《The Supreme Equipment Bar of Online Game Doomsday》 Chapter 1 One day, a black crack appeared in the sky all over the world. "Welcome to the ol game, and start to format and load" a cold voice comes into everyone''s ears. On this day, the world began to be digitized when human beings were unprepared. surprising things appeared, such as fantasy, animation, martial arts and other dimensional characters came to the earth from the black cracks. After they appeared, they started to slaughter each other crazily. Above Times Square in New York City, two teams of millions are confronting each other. "Four star boss white beard!" Lin Dong looked at the leader of the other party and exclaimed. Yes, at the moment, his snobbery is confronting white beard. In the face of this time to seize the territory of the white beard, they are ready, momentum is not lost to each other. "New York is ours!" All of a sudden, white beard yelled, and his fists fought hard at the air around him. Countless cracks appeared out of thin air. The earth began to shake violently and wanted to kill all the troops. Baiyue novel network www.yue100.com "If I don''t exist!" All of a sudden, a middle-aged man in an old gray cloth robe stepped on his lightness skills, and suddenly 18 golden dragons appeared all over his body. "It''s Qiaofeng, the four-star boss of China!" His appearance caused an immediate commotion in the white bearded procession. Of course, Qiao Feng''s reputation has been heard by them, but they won the whole new york super boss on their own. But in the face of Qiao Feng, white beard has no fear at all. "The jade is broken by shaking the sword!" Suddenly, a white ball halo appeared on the big knife in his hand, and he used all his strength to strike. Qiaofeng is not much, 18 golden dragons soared into the sky, head-on with the shock of white beard. In a flash, the surrounding earth vibrated violently, and the buildings in Times Square collapsed accordingly. Under the crazy impact of the 18 golden dragons with roaring potential, the whole new york city seemed to be a hell on earth. The power of the two energies, like the atomic bomb, directly makes the earth more blood stained and lifeless. However, no one knows that Lin Dong, under the unavoidable circumstances, suddenly jumped into the cracks still in the air and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 2 "Where am I?" Lin Dong touched his dizzy head and murmured to himself. He still vaguely remembered that after he jumped into the crack, his body was almost torn by the force of space. But just as his life hung on the line, Huang Tian Di and Xiao Yan''s figures appeared in an instant. At this time, Lindong tries to save them in the space. "I saw you alone in the long river of time. I wanted to pry into the mystery, but it''s a pity." in surprise, the Emperor Huang and Xiao Yan sighed slightly, and then disappeared into the cracks. "Ha ha, I''m not dead!" Lin Dong exclaimed with joy. Although I don''t know why Emperor Huang and Xiao Yan want to save themselves, the feeling of escaping from death under the space gap is really better. But when he looked at his surroundings, he looked even more surprised. "Isn''t this my home?" Lin Dong''s face is covered with no channel. How can I not remember the familiar arrangement in the bedroom. But to his surprise, his home has long been flattened by a giant monster. Thinking of this, his heart seems to have guessed something, immediately set off the wall calendar. "Crouch, I''m really reborn!" Looking at the date shown on the calendar, Lin Dong was stunned. He even went through the day before the game was opened ten years ago. And according to the time, it''s only half an hour before we open the service. At this time, Lin Dong''s body can not help shaking, he is not afraid, but unprecedented excitement. Because in the past life, the world is being digitized by an inexplicable force. The blood vessels in the human body around the world began to awaken, and different sharp changes took place. 30 percent of the population is called "Apocalypse" by the system. They can choose their own profession and gain experience and equipment by killing monsters and boss, so as to become stronger. Another 70 percent of the population, however, has been transformed by the system into zombies with no intelligence quotient. Some of the zombies can evolve into mutant monsters. They will slowly open up their wisdom and kill apocalypses skillfully to meet their only physical needs, bloodthirsty! Moreover, the super boss of each dimension monopolizes one side, occupying other forces and expanding territory. It''s like the shadows of fire and the pirates in the daytime. All kinds of superpowers in meimanli. Martial arts figures in China. Music Literature www.lelewx.com Even a series of super boss, such as Huang Tian Di, came to this world together. So in this world of chaos, only by constantly strengthening ourselves can we survive. Lin Dong, who was born again, after ten years of this life, already knows the world like the palm of his hand. After that, he''s waiting for half an hour. However, at this time, a cold voice sounded in Lin Dong''s ear. "Ding Dong congratulates the player to become the first apocalypse." "Nani!" Lin Dong was surprised. For this familiar system sound, of course, he is clear, but now the game has not been opened, how did he become the first apocalypse? ¡°BUG£¿¡± Lin Dong''s only idea is that a system bug appears in the game. This bug is because it passes through the space crack, which leads to the system judging that the player''s identity still exists. Therefore, he was reborn before opening the server, and has become the first existing player in the system. Thinking of this, Lin Dong is extremely excited. Such a lucky thing happened to him. Reborn, of course, he knows how good the treatment of the first player is. Sure enough, the sound of the system rang from his ear again. "Ding Dong, do players choose a profession?" "Yes Without hesitation, Lin Dong answered directly. The next moment, he appeared in front of a virtual projection, the screen suddenly appeared four professions. A soldier with a sword. Mage of Twilight staff. A priest with golden hands. A strange assassin with a dagger. These four basic professions, after Lin Dong slightly considered, decisively chose assassin. The reason is very simple. Although most players choose warriors, their skin is rough and flesh is thick, and their defense is first-class, their various abilities are actually more comprehensive and not outstanding enough. There are also a small number of players choose magic attack super mage, but the biggest weakness of mage is that the defense is too low. This makes Lin Dong, who chose the mage in his previous life, decisive pass.And the assassin''s speed is fast, the attack is super strong, can achieve the effect that one hit must kill, this is also the main reason why Lin Dong chose the assassin. Chapter 3 As for the priest, Lin Dong didn''t even think about it. Although he had great ability in his later period, he didn''t want to be a milkman in the battlefield. "Ding Dong congratulates the player to become a full server assassin player, rewards God''s three treasures!" Just as Lin Dong has just finished choosing his role, the sound of the system prompts him to get excited again. "Three treasures of God?" Lin Dong, who was reborn, of course knows the three treasures of God, which is the highest level reward only once every five years after opening the service. It is specially designed for the first player in the server. He is the system randomly presented three SSS level treasures, which contain equipment, gold coins, skills, skills, abilities and so on. "Do you accept it?" "Yes This does not have to consider, of course, Lin Dong urgently chose to accept. "Ding Dong congratulates players on obtaining SSS ice Department Transfer book" "Ding Dong congratulates players on obtaining super God level props and magic bottle of gods." "Ding Dong congratulates the player to obtain the SSS level super God level prop, the God level storehouse!" As soon as the sound of the system falls, Lin Dong can''t wait to open his package. [ice Department Transfer book] Description: there is no level limit in the transfer book, which can make Apocalypse transfer to: ice soul warrior, Youbing mage, holy ice priest, ice blade assassin. All attacks can freeze opponents and slow them down. [God level warehouse] Description: it is a unique warehouse with unlimited space and can store all kinds of items in it. The quantity is unlimited and points need to be exchanged. [magic bottle of God] Description: Unlimited Blue medicine, unlimited use. Three against the sky baby, let Lin Dong gape, with them, he is not going against the sky. "Did Ding Dong learn the ice Department Transfer book?" "Yes "Ding Dong congratulates the player to become the first ice blade assassin in the whole service, and specially rewards the concealed vice occupation transfer book and the lucky blacksmith." "Lucky blacksmith?" Systematic words, let Lin Dong confused. He knows that the secondary professions in the game are: blacksmith, pharmacist, metallurgist and taster. As the name suggests, blacksmiths make equipment, pharmacists make red and blue medicines, metallurgists dig gold coins, and tasters make food. Most people choose the last three, because food is the most important thing in eschatology. Secondly, gold coins can buy food. Finally, it is a necessary choice for refining medicine and fighting monsters. It can also exchange a lot of gold coins and food. Only blacksmiths have the least number of candidates. Not to mention the cost of equipment building, even his success rate is poor. To know that a skilled blacksmith has only a 3% chance to create a top-notch equipment. Not to mention how much investment is needed to increase the proficiency level. That''s why so few people choose blacksmiths. But now the "lucky blacksmith" given by the system makes Lin Dong confused. At present, he immediately opened the sub occupation introduction: [lucky blacksmith] Description: the hidden deputy with heaven''s blessing has created 100% of the best equipment. "Hiss" after seeing this introduction, Lin Dong directly took a breath of cool air. How exaggerated is the 100% success rate of the best products? However, the materials needed to make the equipment are not available to Lin Dong for the time being. After calming down, he began to open his property panel. Name: Lin Dong Occupation: ice skate assassin HP: 200 unique Chinese website www.v1zw.com MP: 200 strength: 10 spirit: 20 physique: 15 Agility: 30 skill: ice curtain hanging points: 0 (points can be exchanged for some items, and 1 point for killing a zombie.) Gold coin: 0 Title: none at a glance, Lin Dong seems very satisfied. How could he not know that after he became an ice blade assassin, his attribute was three times that of ordinary people. The next moment, half an hour has passed. Lin Dong''s expected sound of the system appeared again in the global sky. "Welcome to the ol game and start to format and load" with the beginning of data-based system, a huge space crack suddenly appears in the sky. This is still walking in the streets of the people began to activate blood, in an instant, the era of chaos officially began! Countless zombies have sprung up, and now they have not opened any wisdom. They bite people and eat them alive.The whole world was full of blood. At every moment, people are consumed by zombies. Screams, screams, painful calls to friends and relatives, and accusations of injustice make the world a complete purgatory. Fortunately, a lot of apocalypses began to appear and slaughtered zombies continuously, which made this situation successful. In the face of this situation, Lin Dong''s expression has not changed at all. He has been used to this environment for a long time. He went out of his home and into the street. The flesh and blood that can be seen everywhere is being eaten by the zombies crazily. They feel the appearance of Lin Dong for the first time, and then turn around and rush to it. The speed is no slower than that of human beings. [common zombie] HP: 50 attack power: 20 skills: biting "just in time." The corner of Lin Dong''s mouth is slightly warped. He needs to be upgraded now. As an ice blade assassin, he is very relaxed when dealing with these ordinary zombies. "Ice blade strangulation!" I saw his body like a ghost in general, just a flash, a knife to kill the zombie, not even ice time. Under the trend, Lin Dong did not stop, his ice crystal dagger again to face the zombie hanging and go. the cold dagger, with the assassin''s super fast moving speed, can freeze all the zombies around in an instant. Then the ice crystal broke, and the zombies fell to the ground in pieces. "Hp50" "hp50" "hp50" as the number of injuries on the heads of zombies appeared, Lin Dong''s experience soared. "Exp + 20" "exp + 20" "exp + 20" "integral + 1" "upgrade!" As an ice blade assassin, he is really easy to deal with these zombies. Looking at the level 1 sign on his head, he continued to move forward with satisfaction. Chapter 4 Lin Dong is now located in the capital of China. In his previous life, he killed all the way to the Times Square in New York. Unfortunately, it didn''t follow the expansion of the team. But in this world, he will not join any team for the time being, although the best choice is to hold a group in the early stage. But now he, it seems that he can not find the strength of his equal team. Who is going to team up with players who are worse than themselves. At this time, a voice successfully attracted Lin Dong''s attention. "Don''t come here!" Bang! Bang! Bang! A man in police uniform was surrounded by several zombies. He clenched the police gun in his hands and kept shooting at the zombie in front of him. He, who did not become a zombie, was obviously selected by the system as apocalypse. But stupid he chose the warrior occupation, but still with his own waist gun attack. I don''t know if this guy is a real sergeant. There is not a single shot that can concentrate the body of a zombie. "With the luck of the gun?" Lin Dong is very embarrassed. Seeing that the man in police uniform was about to be completely surrounded by the zombie, he dashed down and rushed up with extremely fast moving speed. "Ice blade strangulation!" Lin Dong drinks softly. His body is still ghostly, under the shadow of heavy, every flash, is a zombie was killed by a knife. Just a few minutes, he quickly killed all the zombies around him. Looking at the sudden appearance of Lin Dong, the man in police uniform shows an accident, and then looks at Lin Dong with grateful eyes. ¡°£¡¡± As soon as he finished this sentence of gratitude, he found that Lin Dong had left. "Do good without leaving a name." Looking at Lin Dong''s back, the sergeant''s eyes are bright. But he did not find that he was surrounded by a large number of zombies again. "Ah Walking in the distance, Lin Dong only heard a scream, and then went on without looking back. Just now I just went to kill those zombies. I didn''t want to save each other. He is very clear, in this world, the fittest survival, you can''t adapt to will definitely die. Even if the man saved him just now, he would never live long. In this way, Lin Dong has reached level 2 after killing the zombies. Although the blue consumption of Assassin''s skills is not large, most people still have to put them. After all, when they have just taken them, few people can afford the blue medicine of the mall. But this is not worth mentioning for Lin Dong. Others cherish the blue medicine as treasure, but his magic bottle of God is drunk like white water. This should let the person see, can envy the person that dies. But the most important thing in the early days is gold coins! Relying on the zombies killed just now, Lin Dong''s points have reached 50 points. 50 points, nothing can be exchanged in the mall, but the lowest level of armour training materials can be extracted from the God level warehouse. At present, he did not hesitate to open the God level warehouse to find out a few items that can be exchanged. "Do players extract?" "Yes Suddenly, several of the lowest level materials in the God level warehouse were extracted by Lin Dong. Cotton cloth + 1 rough iron ore + 1 looking at the materials in the package, Lin Dong skillfully opened the blacksmith''s forging system. Weizun Academy www.weizunsy.com For this ultra-low-level building, Lin Dong is very simple and quick to build out. "Ding Dong congratulates the player to obtain a cotton armour!" The next moment, a seemingly ordinary cotton silk armour appeared in Lin Dong''s package. At present, Lin Dong looked directly at his attributes. [cotton silk armour] level requirements: 1 physical defense: 3 + (27) magic defense: 3 + (25) "lying grass is really the best!" Lin Dong excitedly said. As a lucky blacksmith, he made the most common ultra-low-level equipment, which is the best! The original 3-point defense clothes, actually directly reached 30 points! You know, 30 point defense is equivalent to level 7 equipment attribute. He went to the auction and didn''t put the equipment into the auction. A shop titled "good brother''s workshop" suddenly appeared in the auction house. "Ding Dong, someone is bidding for your goods!" "Ding Dong, someone is bidding for your goods!" "Ding Dong, someone is bidding for your goods!"After a while, several systems suggested that the cotton silk armour, which originally started at 10 copper, had already been photographed to the level of 5 silver. You know, the game has just opened soon, and there are very few people who can have 5 silver coins. How determined are they willing to spend such a big price to shoot this anti suit. "Ding Dong, someone is bidding for your goods!" However, the system''s prompt did not stop. It was only ten minutes. Lin Dong''s suit has been photographed at a sky high price of 1 gold and 50 silver! This skyrocketing price is just for people who have just opened their service. Of course, this price has also surprised Lin Dong. The same cotton silk armour in the previous life is a point that has been lost, and is not even willing to be put on the auction house. In this life, one gold and 50 silver can be shot! "Direct sale!" At present, Lin Dong directly sold the armor in the auction house to the other party. The system prompts that + 1 gold and 50 silver only his gold coin column, plus his own 50 silver, now has 2 gold. Although 2 gold is not worth mentioning to Lin Dong, if this is in the eyes of others, Lin Dong is now a super local tyrant. With the money, Lin Dong did not stop, he immediately bought all the 2 gold in the mall and the same materials as before. Cotton cloth + 10 rough iron ore + 10 ten materials were purchased successfully, and Lindong built it again. "Build!" "Proficiency 2 / 10" "proficiency 3 / 10" "proficiency 4 / 10" "Ding Dong, associate occupation proficiency upgrade!" "Proficiency 1 / 20" suddenly, at the moment of proficiency upgrading, ten cotton silk armours appeared in Lindong''s package again. He didn''t look at them, and he put them all in the auction house. Good brother workshop: Cotton silk clothing x 10 hand shop Chapter 5 "Ding Dong auction succeeded" "Ding Dong auction succeeded" sure enough, ten pieces of cotton silk clothing were snapped up by full-service players as soon as they were hung up. Under the rising price, the total price of the last ten pieces is 15 gold! In a flash, Lin Dong became the richest player in the whole service. But he did not have the slightest excitement, because in the previous life, 15 gold coins were really insignificant to him. However, these 15 gold coins have other uses. That''s exchange points. In this game, the use of points is not big, only in the mall to exchange some of the most basic items. But points can be exchanged in gold coins. 1 gold coin = 100 points 16 gold coins = 1600 points therefore, without any hesitation, Lin Dong immediately opened the points exchange mall and changed all his gold coins into points. This move, if placed on other players, will definitely be considered a waste of gold coins. After all, gold coins are much more useful than points. But integral here in Lin Dong, really he is the most useful thing now. That is because of the existence of God level warehouse! "Open the warehouse!" The next moment, Lin Dong opened the God level warehouse, and saw a large number of God level items, such as countless dense equipment, skills, transfer books and so on. These items from the lowest level of primary equipment, intermediate equipment, to high-level equipment, God level equipment, everything. Even the most top-level equipment in the whole suit all exist! But looking at these super equipment with all kinds of different colors, Lin Dong doesn''t have such a good face. This can see can not have the feeling, not to mention how uncomfortable. For example, those super God level equipment, any one is required to score at least 500000. What is the concept of 500000? That would take half a million zombies to get it. Of course, if you can kill the star boss, the points are quite considerable. Kill a star boss can get 50000 points! Kill two star boss can get 100000 points! Kill Samsung boss can get 200000 points! Kill four-star boss can get 350000 points! Kill five-star boss can get 600000 points! But as far as Lin Dong''s strength is concerned, although his own attributes and abilities are far beyond ordinary players, he will not be the opponent of star boss at all. Therefore, what he needs most is to upgrade quickly and activate other skills of ice blade assassin to face the star boss. However, before upgrading, his mind was focused on an item in the Godhead warehouse. [Medal of experience] Description: the experience gained by all means such as fighting monsters + 20 price: 1500 points "that''s it This medal, which can add experience, is what Lin Dong needs most at the moment. Terminal novel network www.zhongdianxs.com But unfortunately, his points can only be exchanged for one Star Medal. Otherwise, if he can be converted to a five-star medal, then 200% of his experience will be against the weather. "Dingdong player gains the experience medal, is it equipped?" "Yes Facing the system''s prompt inquiry, Lin Dong quickly nodded. Suddenly, the medal with a faint golden light suddenly appeared on his chest. So, Lin Dong no longer hesitated, directly rushed to the street, began to crazy upgrade. The imperial capital is indeed a congested city, and the number of zombies is also extremely large. As soon as Lin Dongcai appeared, hundreds of zombies were staring at him. It seems that there are no living people on this street. "Ice blade strangulation!" Lin Dong began to attack, facing these ordinary zombies, he did not have the slightest threat. Under the chilling dagger, every time he cut a zombie in half. "Exp + 25" "exp + 25" "exp + 25" "exp + 25" with the HP on the top of the zombie cleared, Lin Dong''s experience rose rapidly. At this time, several Apocalypse players slowly came out of the surrounding buildings. It turned out that they were hiding in these buildings because of the number of zombies. But what they didn''t expect was that the player with the dagger could face the siege of hundreds of zombies so easily. Surprised, they immediately came out, hoping to be able to deal with the zombie Lin Dong at the same time, kill a way to escape. "Come on, let that guy deal with the zombie. Let''s get out of here!" An apocalypse player pointed to an empty street and called.Because Lin Dong has attracted most of the zombies in the past, there are only a few zombies on their way. Of course, their move was also seen in the eyes of Lin Dong. "Naive!" The corner of Lin Dong''s mouth smiles slightly. These people certainly don''t know that the Apocalypse can also be killed, and after killing the player, all his gold coins and equipment will fall out. In Lin Dong''s eyes, the moment these people first appeared, they sent money to themselves. Whew at the next moment, Lin Dong was still dealing with the zombie, and his body flashed in front of these people just for a few minutes at the super speed of his ice blade assassin. They only felt a chill attack and saw a teammate frozen. "What!" People were shocked. Lin Dong''s speed really surprised them. He was also the apocalypse. Why could the speed of each other be so fast? What kind of occupation is it to make others freeze? "Run away!" They were still in their initial occupation. Of course, they didn''t understand Lin Dong''s ability, but instinct told them that this man was more dangerous than a zombie. But at this moment, Lin Dong didn''t say a word and rushed to them. The ghostly figure makes the other party can''t react at all. Although most of them were soldiers, they could not resist Lin Dong''s attack. Just feel the body a burst of cold, then instantly frozen and live. In an instant, everyone was frozen by the cold air of Lindong, and there was no possibility of struggling. As the ice broke, several pieces of equipment and coins fell in front of him. Chapter 6 Lin Dong walked over immediately. "Ding Dong picked it up successfully!" "Ding Dong picked it up successfully!" "Ding Dong picked it up successfully!" "No, so poor!" Lin Dong was speechless immediately. Because all the gold coins of such a group of people add up to less than 1 gold coin, it is said that their equipment. There are only two of them. They are the lowest level ordinary attribute equipment. Such a low-level attribute, I don''t even have the idea of equipment. "Discard!" Seeing this, Lin Dong directly dropped the two pieces of equipment on the ground, turned and shook his head. Along the way, he easily killed all the ordinary zombies he met. With the help of the magic bottle of God, he never felt a headache because of Chulan. In this way, he easily reached level 5! Just as he came to a small square, a very fast child succeeded in attracting his attention. "Naked ass aliens!" I saw this child in the face of zombie attack at the same time, even directly took off his pants. Under his big white buttocks, he came and went freely among the zombies. "Lying grass, crayon, Xiaoxin?" Lin Dong recognized the child at a glance, that wretched expression, evil laughter, not he and who else. [Crayon Shin boss] attack: 50 defense: 10 Agility: 100 skills: light fart alien (instantly increase movement speed), dynamic light wave (destroy light, high power) Description: general attack, defense super low boss, but the speed is amazing. What''s more, Lin Dong is surprised to see the boss sign on the crayon Xiaoxin''s head, but is it still a star boss? In this game, boss can also kill zombies, but they generally do not appear in the zombie place. It''s not because they''re afraid, it''s because they''re in trouble. Who is willing to kill some ants all the time? But crayon Xiaoxin is different. He became the game data, and was blackened by the system! as like as two peas before, though they are all alike in expression, behavior and voice, they will kill zombies and apocalypses. "Dynamic light wave biubiubiu!" What makes Lin Dong feel more embarrassed is that the game''s crayon Xiaoxin can even use dynamic light wave. I saw in his light wave, all around the zombies instantly turned to ashes! "Isn''t it? Is it teasing me? Is Crayon Shin so strong? " Lin Dong''s face didn''t look good. This strong sense of disobedience in animation made him feel embarrassed. But the next moment, with the disappearance of all the zombies, crayon Xiaoxin''s eyes, directly toward Lin Dong. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" He let out a low, evil smile. Then the double buttocks are exposed again and rush to Lindong at a very fast speed. "This" new schoolbag net www.51aslz.com Looking at the two pieces of white buttocks, Lin Dong was suddenly confused. Can you imagine what it''s like to have your opponent fart in a fight? Fortunately, Lin Dong was born again. After ten years of tempering in his previous life, he quickly calmed down. He didn''t flinch and ran straight up. "Although I still prefer to watch Crayon Shin, since you have been blackened by the system, don''t blame me!" Lin Dong said with a rebuke. Facing the moving speed of crayon Xiaoxin, his speed is not weak at all. The speed of ice blade assassin is the fastest among all hidden classes. As the level increases, the speed will increase accordingly. The next moment, Lin Dong with a cold dagger to the new crayon. But to his surprise, the crayon Xiaoxin stopped walking, but quickly retreated with a fist of white light in his hands. "Not good!" Lin Dong, who has rich experience in fighting, responded immediately and quickly. "Dynamic light wave! BIU£¡ BIU£¡ BIU£¡¡± Sure enough, as he expected, a ray of destruction burst out between his hands. Light and Lin Dong brush past, direct fire to the rear of a high-rise building, the building instantly exploded, immediately collapsed. "It''s dangerous." Lin Dong eased his airway. It is worthy of a star boss, intelligence is really different from zombies, pretending to attack, in fact, is to lure the other party to attack, take advantage of its unprepared, and then kill with light. Although the crayon Xiaoxin is petite, his dynamic light wave power is also amazing. If he hits, the cliff will be blown apart. Thinking of this, Lin Dong''s only way is to use his own speed.But the other side''s speed is also very fast, how to approach him? "Hehe" Lin Dong suddenly showed an evil smile. Compared with the crayon Xiaoxin, his smile lacked a bit of indecency. At present, Lin Dong''s body quickly moves up, but his goal is not to crayon Xiaoxin, but to run backward. Because right behind him, there is a sex goods store. He tore off a sexy poster on the wall with one hand, hid it behind him, and then rushed to the Crayon Shin again. "Go to hell!" Lin Dong is full of confidence this time, and his ghostly figure flashes in front of crayon Xiaoxin. Quick response crayon Xiaoxin immediately wants to use speed, and Lin Dong pull distance. However, Lin Dong suddenly opened the poster in his hand, which made him stunned for a moment. "Big sister." Crayon Shin murmured to himself. Blackened by the system, he still retains a trace of his nature. But also in his stupefied moment, a cold air dagger instantly hit his arm. the hit crayon Xiaoxin immediately regained consciousness and quickly retreated for tens of meters, looking at Lin Dong fiercely. But at this time, Lin Dong did not have a serious look before. Instead, he looked relaxed. "It''s over." Lin Dong whispered to himself. He looked at the angry crayon Xiaoxin in front of him and walked straight past. "Dynamic light" the crayon Xiaoxin was about to start again, but was hit by a gust of cold air, instantly forming ice. Chapter 7 "Ding Dong, congratulations on your success in killing one star boss Crayon Shin!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on your success in killing one star boss Crayon Shin!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on your success in killing one star boss Crayon Shin!" At this moment, the broadcast of the system rings in the hearts of all server players. In this game, as long as boss is killed, there will be system broadcast announcement. World chat channel: "Crayon Shin? Not really World chat channel: "so cute, you can do it, I despise you!" World chat channel: "so soon someone killed a star boss open hang?" Full service players are surprised by the broadcast of this system while fighting again. In this world of chaos, even the Crayon Shin will be blackened by the system. What can''t happen in the future? Those people who think crayon Xiaoxin is cute are absolutely unexpected. If they meet him, they will be wiped out instantly. In this world, the fittest survive, grow, kill and hide. Don''t be cheated by other people''s lovely appearance. Because he is no longer himself! Gold coin + 50 experience + 1000 medal experience bonus + 200 points + 50000 with the defeat of crayon Xiaoxin, a large number of prompts appeared on Lin Dong''s system panel. In a flash, his gold coins and points soared. This 5-level he also at this moment, reached level 10! This upgrade speed is simply against the sky, now all players in the full server, the highest is only level 34. And he''s 10. At present, he immediately opened the God level warehouse, and the reward of 50000 points made him eager to exchange. [skill step stone] Description: directly break through the skill level requirements and learn the next level skill. Price: 250000 points, one his goal is the stepping stone of this skill. You should know that each stage of skill learning, there are grade requirements. Now Lin Dong wants to open the next vocational skills, he must reach level 25. But with this advanced stone, he can get level 25 skills at level 10. "Exchange!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the player for getting the skill step stone!" 250000 points "exchange!" "Congratulations to players for getting skills Score 250000 in an instant, Lin Dong changed all his points into two skills. "Does dingdong player use the skill to enter the step stone?" "Yes Fish novel www.yuyubook.com "Ding Dong congratulates the player to open the second level skill, the ice flash dance!" [Dance of ice flash] Description: the second level skill of ice blade assassin can instantly explode with super-high speed, and its power is amazing. "Does dingdong player use the skill to enter the step stone?" "Yes "Ding Dong congratulates the player to open the third level skill, hundred cuts the ice blade!" [hundred blade ice blade] Description: the third level skill of ice blade assassin, the dagger has a lot of shadows, and turns into hundreds of daggers, which can''t be avoided and cause group damage. Lin Dong directly used two skill stepping stones and learned two new skills. You should know that every skill opening in the next stage will face the pain of upgrading. The later the skill level is, the more difficult it will be to open a new skill. But this point, in the God level warehouse against the sky, the use of skills into the stone, can be perfectly solved. Imagine how terrifying it is to be able to use a level 3 skill that requires level 50 to activate at level 10? Although Lin Dong''s blue amount is only enough to release once, with the help of the magic bottle of God, he can use it infinitely. However, at this time, the sound of the system rings again. [system prompt]: "blood activation is complete, zombies in full service begin to change. I wish you apocalypses a happy game World Channel: "Crouching grass! Isn''t it World Channel: "labor can''t even beat ordinary zombies! Do you want to live? " World Channel: "happy game, your sister! System, I despise you With the emergence of the system announcement, full service players instantly boiling up, so fast survival rhythm, let them out of breath. But only Lin Dong, who was reborn, knew that the change was initiated when he reached level 10. In the past life, as long as someone reaches level 10, the system will open the real game, and the previous time is just for the players to adapt.After opening, zombies begin to change, not only ordinary zombies, but also elite zombies, mutant zombies and legendary zombies. And the most powerful zombies, epic zombies! This is what Lin Dong wants most. If only ordinary zombies, his upgrade speed is too slow! The next moment, with the time has been evening, the originally blue sky slowly dark down. Lin Dong has not taken the initiative to attack the zombie. Because in this world, people are still hungry! Full service is also at this time, the auction house will be crazy to buy food. Food tasters who can make food also make a small profit. At present, Lin Dong is the same. He has 50 gold and buys food directly from the auction house. Unlike other people''s step-by-step price increase auction, he directly spent the highest price put forward by the seller. "Ding Dong successfully auctioned off a turkey!" "Ding Dong''s auction was successful and ten steamed buns were obtained!" "Ding Dong''s auction was successful and a large coke was won!" In an instant, full of food appeared in front of Lin Dong. Although he was a little surprised, the taster in this game could make all kinds of food. It''s just that their proficiency is not high enough, or even the whole table of Manchu and Han could have done it. Chapter 8 After the meal, under the gradually dark sky, Lin Dong continued to walk on the street. It''s just that now he''s no longer dealing with ordinary zombies. Because the experience is too low. But in his ultra fast moving speed, the ordinary zombie can''t touch his body at all. Tiancheng international building, originally a prosperous commercial building in the imperial capital, has become dilapidated under the influence of the last world. The original magnificent building is covered with blood. I don''t know what happened here just now. But it is this building that makes Lin Dong enter without any hesitation. Facing the damaged elevator, he had to run up the stairs one by one. As an ice blade assassin, he climbed the floor very fast, only a few minutes, he came to the top of the building. Just as he stepped in, he heard a noise. "Let''s go! Be sure to take it down! " In front of Lin Dong''s eyes are dozens of apocalyptic men. At the moment, they are fully armed, and with tacit understanding, they are shooting at an elite zombie in front of him. [elite zombie] HP: 2000 attack: 200 defense: 200 skills: Roar (increase attack power by 30%), tear (hands explode with great power, tear the enemy''s body) "these guys are in bad luck." Looking at dozens of people besieging the elite zombie, Lin Dong can''t help shaking his head. He knew very well that although Apocalypse had a large number of people, it was definitely not an opponent of elite zombies. At the next moment, dozens of apocalypses joined hands, the mage''s small fire long-range attack, the soldier''s protruding face stabbed, and the priest''s support and blood. However, all these injuries hit the body of the elite zombies, but it is so inadequate for the road. "HP5" "hp15" "HP3" with the appearance of the blood bar on the top of the elite zombies, all the apocalypses who were attacking suddenly changed their looks. Their attack did not do much harm to the elite zombies! Only one of them, level 5 player, can do 15 damage. But is it useful? Will 2000 blooded elite zombies stand still and let them attack? Of course not! At the next moment, the elite zombies, who are three times bigger than ordinary zombies, immediately become powerful. Roar roar out with a huge roar, and the claws of elite zombies suddenly become sharper. Its huge size did not dodge the Apocalypse''s attack at all, but directly grabbed a male player under the hard resistance. "Ah! No, help me! Help me The male player grabbed by the elite zombie yelled in horror, feeling the body was constantly squeezed by the powerful force, and his expression was extremely scared. "Quick, double claw attack on zombies!" Seeing this, the leading level 5 mage immediately commanded the people to attack the huge claws of the elite zombie. 12 Novels www.12shuo.com "Little fireball!" "Soldier stabs!" "Thunder!" All of a sudden, countless apocalypses joined hands, fire, thunder and lightning, swords, and all kinds of attacks bombarded on the paws of the elite zombies. Boom hp50 "ah After the attack, all the apocalypses showed their despair. The zombies can''t even move their paws. At that moment, the man who was clawed up by the elite zombie was split in two. His incomplete body, directly swallowed by one bite, the scene is extremely cruel. "No!" Such pictures directly let some female apocalypses hide their faces and exclaim. At the moment, they look desperate. If they knew this, they would never listen to the advice of the level 5 mage to surround the elite zombie! Roar while the elite zombies on the side of the army became more excited after swallowing the men. Excited by the blood, they began to attack these apocalyptic people crazily. "Poo Yi" is another Apocalypse who is instantly torn up and swallowed by it. All of a sudden, on the top of the whole building, the blood was in the sky, and the blood on the ground made everyone lose the idea of fighting. But now they can''t even escape. Because the elite zombies are more and more brave to kill, within the time of the break, only four men and one woman were left for dozens of apocalypses. "Captain, what to do?" One of the male players anxiously looked at the level 5 Captain.It''s just that the captain at the moment has lost his composure before the battle. His heart is also extremely regretful. He thought that he could lead the people to kill the elite zombie, but he didn''t expect that would be the end. "Run away!" The captain just said such a word, then immediately accelerated to turn around, trying to escape from here. But just then, a pair of huge double claws, quickly attacked him. "Asshole!" Seeing this scene, the captain felt bad. He knew that he could not escape the attack of the elite zombie. Under the imminent, he revealed his own nature, a side of the female player caught over, block in front of himself. "Teacher Cang!" The woman had just been arrested by the captain, and the other three men immediately cried out in panic. The three of them had been protecting the "teacher Cang" from being attacked by zombies. But I didn''t expect that I would be taken captive by my team leader. But their cry directly attracted Lin Dong''s eyes. "Teacher Cang? Is it "Lin Dong looks very surprised. But after she saw the other person''s face, he was surprised. It''s really the Japanese teacher Cang, but how could she be here in the imperial capital? Of course, Lin Dong didn''t know that teacher Cang had come to participate in a large-scale event in the imperial capital, but she didn''t expect that the world would suddenly change. She had no choice but to choose the clergyman profession and form a team with other players to survive. She is weak in strength and has been taken care of by many apocalyptic male players, so she can live till now. Chapter 9 How could Lin Dong, a young and strong man, not know Mr. Cang? At this moment, his body suddenly flashed, and his dagger with a cold light in his hand immediately attacked him. He would have to take hold of teacher Cang''s huge claw and cut it in half. The elite zombie who was still roaring was suddenly attacked by cold and completely frozen. "Are you all right?" Lin Dong Wei An''s back appeared in front of teacher Cang and asked softly. "I I''m fine with you!" Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, Cang teacher''s look of panic instantly settled down. But in the next moment, Lin Dong''s eyes did not cover up the emergence of a strong murderous spirit, he resolutely looked at the side of the captain. Although it is very common to sacrifice others for self preservation in this last world. But sacrificing such a great person as teacher Cang really makes all men angry. Of course, Lin Dong is also included. "What do you want to do?" Looking at Lin Dong''s eyes full of killing intention, the captain suddenly panicked. Judging from the opponent''s shot just now, he is definitely not his opponent. "Sorry!" Lin Dong only said these two words, then staring at the captain with cold eyes. His words, instantly let the captain look good. Fortunately, the other side didn''t really want to kill him, just need an apology. Therefore, he did not have any hesitation, his expression instantly became sincere and bowed his head to teacher Cang. "Sorry, I was wrong just now. I hope you can understand me." "It doesn''t matter." In the face of the captain''s seemingly sincere apology, the good-natured teacher Cang did not say anything. But the next moment, the captain in front of him suddenly eyes out, eyes full of disbelief. Behind him, Lin Dong had already inserted the dagger into his forehead. "Poop" the moment the dagger was pulled out, the captain immediately fell into his own pool of blood. "Ah The captain who suddenly fell down made teacher Cang exclaim. Even the other three Apocalypse players on the side are also quite surprised, they are looking at Lin Dong''s eyes at the moment, only worship! They''ve never seen a strong one who can kill elite zombies and captains. "Big brother, you are so strong, why don''t you take us to upgrade?" One of the men stepped forward a little afraid, and his tone was very respectful and sincere. "Don''t be funny, you are too good!" In the face of the man''s respectful words, Lin Dong did not have any expression. His simple and clear words immediately embarrassed the man. After that, he went straight to the frozen elite zombie. With a little punch from his right hand, the zombie directly broke the ice on the ground. Experience + 500 points + 2000 Moxue literature website www.moxue99.com Gold coin + 10 "upgrade!" The prompt of the system appears again, and the grade of Lindong has reached "12". Lin Dong, who has been promoted to level 2, does not show any change. He patted his sleeve and suddenly turned away from here. For teacher Cang, he has done his utmost, and the rest is up to them. In this last world, he would never take these burdens with him. Thank you very much Looking at Lin Dong who left, Cang teacher''s face showed a flush. She bowed respectfully and looked at Lin Dong''s disappearing figure. In her heart, the man who saved himself has occupied the position in her heart. With the advent of the night devil, the whole world is quiet, and all the apocalypses hide. In this game, they will still be hungry and sleepy, so at night, almost no one appears on the street. But Lin Dong is different because just now, he used his 2000 points just now to exchange a "refreshing potion" in the God level warehouse. [refreshing agent] Description: it can make the user feel no drowsiness and no side effects within 12 hours. Why did Lin Dong change this item. The reason is very simple, he wants to upgrade quickly, and the night is the most active time for zombies. During the day, the Apocalypse of death fed them. But in the evening, everyone hid, and the zombies naturally had no food. When they were hungry, they began to act crazily and all came out. But this, for Lin Dong, is simply heaven''s blessing. Sure enough, he just took to the street in the dark, and instantly attracted a large number of zombies. This automatic brush strange feeling, let him ecstatic.At the next moment, he made an immediate move. "A hundred blades of ice!" The dagger in Lin Dong''s hand suddenly appeared. When he waved it, the shadow of the dagger was heavy. It turned into a hundred daggers and shot at the zombies around him. The next moment, hundreds of zombies around him died. Experience + 10 experience + 10 experience + 10 looking at the soaring experience bar on the system, Lin Dong smiles, takes out the magic bottle of God and drinks it again. Points + 1 points + 1 points + 1 his experience and points soared at the same time, and a steady stream of zombies died quickly. With the help of the infinite blue bottle, Lin Dong fell to the ground every time he attacked. In this way, time passed quickly, and the night passed quickly. Lin Dong, who had drunk the promotion potion, fought for the night. Fortunately, the corpses on the street are recycled by the system, otherwise, the scene will make all Apocalypse players stunned. Chapter 10 In the early morning, the sun rises slowly. Under the seemingly normal condition, all the apocalyptic people look at the huge crack still existing in the sky and worry about it one after another. Another day to fight. How long will it take? Many people began to be distressed and worried. But life goes on! After a night of fighting, Lin Dong has reached level 16 at this time! In one night, he even won four levels in a row. How amazing is the upgrading speed? You should know that the lower the level, the slower the upgrade speed. However, under the medal of experience and unlimited super group attack, Lin Dong''s experience is like flying. He didn''t even think about opening the system''s full service ranking list. [full service ranking table] his move also immediately angered a large number of players, all of them looked at him viciously. Chapter 11 "Special! Get rid of this guy first "Yes, I think he''s upset for a long time!" "This man is so indignant! Tanima is cheap "Is this the legendary leaky king?" game player began to make complaints about the behavior. Lin Dong''s behavior had made them no longer tolerate it. Now in their eyes, Lin Dong seems to be more hateful than the monster! "I''ll deal with him!" At present, a level 7 player took the lead to stand out, holding a long sword with faint light in his hand, which was heroic. A level 7 fighter is very powerful among all people. Everyone looked at this volunteer player, all hope that he can defeat Lin Dong, give everyone a bad breath. The reason why this player dare to take the initiative to move forward is that he is proud of the level, and the second is that Lin Dong hides the grade mark on his head. This player doesn''t think that Lin Dong''s level can surpass himself, just dare to take the initiative. "Boy, you are tired of living!" The man to Lin Dong disdain to shout. His face was relaxed, as if Lin Dong was not worth mentioning in his eyes. "I said," are you sick? " In the face of his disdain, Lin Dong''s face did not change, his big eyes blinked, it seems that he did not take each other as one thing. His words, directly let all players on the scene angry. "Come on! Kill him "Yes, picking up leaks and saying that others are sick! I''m sick! Shameless Under the crowd''s boiling, the man did not have any hesitation, he suddenly picked up the sword in his hand and rushed to Lin Dong quickly. "Cut straight!" With his roar, the long sword in his hand immediately swung out and chopped it with a sweeping force. Whew at the next moment, Lin Dong seems a little lazy and moves his body, and the other party''s attack is so easily avoided by him. "What!" The man immediately exclaimed. But he directly used his strongest moves, and could not even touch the other side''s body. Their own movement speed is not low. (men''s movement speed is 50, Lin Dong''s movement speed is 200) we should know that 50 points'' movement speed belongs to medium and advanced level in all players. "What''s the matter? Can you do it "Go down! Go down! Go down "Change people quickly, kill that super cheap leaky king!" Suddenly, with the failure of the man, the surrounding people began to mock. This world is like this, although you were my teammate a moment ago, but as long as you can''t, you will be immediately rejected. Although most of these people are not as good as this man, they are still. "Asshole!" The voice of the crowd, let the man angry to the extreme. Volunteering to slap in the face made him feel embarrassed. At the moment, he tried his best to do it again! "Cut straight!" It is still the same move, Lin Dong did not have any unexpected easy escape. Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com At the moment, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, a face funny looking at the man. "It''s a bad pen!" His two words, directly let the man burst out of unprecedented anger. "I must kill you!" The man drinks a loud, regardless of everything in the face of Lindong continue to kill. At the next moment, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. Lin Dong suddenly appeared behind the man, and his cold dagger straight into the man''s back. As he quickly pulled out, the man fell to the ground and died instantly. His gold coins and equipment also instantly appeared on the ground, and Lin Dong immediately stood up. Get gold coins X5 get a slightly glowing sword X1 "a poor ghost again!" After picking up the man''s belongings, Lin Dong shook his head and threw the shining sword aside. Obviously, he didn''t like the long sword. But as soon as he abandoned his sword, hundreds of people rushed to rob him. Lin Dong thinks it is useless equipment, but in their eyes it is super equipment. However, as Lin Dong kills the man, all the people present are quiet. Especially before those who are still ridicule shouting players, now no longer dare to say a word. "What? Are you going to stop? " Lin Dong roared at all the people, so obvious ridicule, let the originally quiet people make noise again. "Lie grass! Let''s go! Are so many of us afraid of him? ""Yes, look at this guy''s arrogance. I must kill him!" The bolder player made a voice again. After his words, everyone responded. At the next moment, dozens of apocalypses suddenly attacked Lin Dong. Looking at the thunder and lightning, fireball, sudden stab, and a series of moves, Lin Dong''s eyes flashed a little cold. This time, instead of moving a cent, he pulled out the cold dagger directly. "A hundred blades of ice!" Suddenly, the shadow of his cold dagger emerged, a dagger instantly turned into a hundred and shot at these people. poop poop the cold air suddenly attacked, and hundreds of daggers directly passed through the hearts of these apocalyptic players, and they died immediately. But it''s not over! The rest of the daggers still rushed forward and stabbed the crowd crazily. With just one move, Lin Dong instantly killed 100 players. "What!" "What occupation is this?" "How terrible! Is he a player or boss "Who is this man?" Lin Dong''s terrible strength, let all players panic, at the moment they have no longer dare to hand. Even a word did not dare to say again, because the man in front of him was too strong! Chapter 12 Suddenly, the gold coins and equipment of 100 players fell out one after another. All the apocalyptic people around began to rush, and within a short moment, all were snatched away. But they look at Lin Dong''s expression, has no previous disdain, replaced by fear. A number of people have begun to slowly retreat in an attempt to escape the place. "Want to go?" The next moment, Lin Dong suddenly threw out the dagger shadow with cold air and directly killed those players who wanted to escape. "Hiss" suddenly, all the apocalyptic people took a breath of cold air, so simple to say kill or kill, they felt terrible. What''s more, these people are just a blow in front of Lin Dong! "Brother, there''s something to say. You see, it''s hard for anyone to survive in the end of the world. Why don''t you team up with us and let us make you the leader?" A man stepped forward in fear of his hands and feet. His expression was very respectful, thinking of Lin Dong''s persuasion in a low voice. He is very confident that if he is so sincere, he will certainly move the other party, after all, they have an absolute advantage. "I refuse!" Lin Dong immediately replied that although the other side''s attitude is very friendly, but accustomed to the end of the world, he does not believe anyone. And even if what the other side says is true, it''s just the captain of a garbage brigade. What''s so rare about it? "You have to think about it, brother." Seeing that Lin Dong refused so decisively, the man was very embarrassed. The proposal that he thought was secure was rejected so easily. But he still continued to persuade, but this time, his attitude has not been respectful before, and his expression even has a trace of threat. Since the soft is not good, where to hard! "Don''t be wordy, I refuse!" "Besides, you must hand in all the gold coins now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " After Lin Dong refused again, he even put forward a request that made everyone dumbfounded. Everyone''s gold? You want to rob everyone? You know, there are more than 100000 people present! "Brother, don''t be kidding!" The man obviously felt that Lin Dong was joking, but when he saw the cold light in Lin Dong''s eyes, he felt a little ominous in his heart. "You fellow! Don''t be funny! Everyone''s gold? Can you eat it? " "Yes! So many of us are afraid of you! " "Let''s go together!" Sure enough, Lin Dong''s words directly led some people who were not afraid of death. Although they know that the other side is strong, but in the face of so many players, they can not believe that the other side will not be afraid. At present, another hundred good hands stood up, and they glared at Lin Dong one by one, trying to intimidate him with this momentum. "A hundred blades of ice!" But just at the moment when they just walked out, Lin Dong even made another move. He drank with the magic bottle of God in one hand and cold dagger in the other. I saw the shadow of hundred daggers shot out in a flash, killing the Apocalypse players of 100 people in an instant. Under the speed of the dagger, they didn''t even have a chance to resist. "Ah Kuwen novel website www.kuwenxs.com With hundreds of people vomiting blood and falling to the ground, many girls in the surrounding crowd exclaimed in succession. This is the first time they have seen the scene of killing. Is the other side a killer? "For the last time, hand over all your gold coins! If there are any who are not afraid of death, come on! " Facing the surprise of all, Lin Dong threatened again. He is very clear, although the opposite number of people occupy an absolute advantage, but absolutely impossible to shoot at the same time. In this last world, who will share the same hatred? Isn''t that one of them? Team up? Don''t be silly. If your captain is strong, it could be. But right now, their captain is not shivering. "I give it!" All of a sudden, a player cried out in fear. His own strength was not strong, and he did not have many gold coins. Since he could exchange gold coins for his life, it was a cost-effective thing. And judging from Lin Dong''s performance before, this man is really likely to kill them all. So, he quickly ran to Lin Dong''s body, all the gold coins on his body were traded to Lin Dong. Gold coin + 30 silver Lin Dong is quite speechless at the moment. 30 silver, how poor is this guy? However, since the other side had given all the gold coins to himself, he did not say anything more. "I give it!" "I give it!""I''ll give it too!" At the next moment, under the leadership of some people, many people began to soften up and ran to Lindong to start trading. Under the general trend, this also some unwilling players also sighed, and then also went forward to trade with Lindong. Within a short half an hour, more than 100000 players have basically completed the transaction. Of course, there are hundreds of players who would rather die than surrender. In the end, he was killed by Lin Dong mercilessly. At the moment, the number of gold coins in Lindong package has reached 10000! It is true that many people are powerful. It seems that poor jingling people, gold coins add up to be very considerable! "Well, everybody, I''m going. I''ll see you next time." Full of Lin Dong long lost excited, ten thousand gold coins for him is also a huge amount, how can he be unhappy. And for him, the only use of gold is to exchange points, 1 gold coin = 100 points, he now equals to have 1 million points! Thinking of this, his mood is particularly happy, immediately turned around and left here. There are still 10 minutes for the copy to end. You have to take the opportunity to get to the first place quickly before you can enter the next space stage. "Your sister! I don''t want to see you when I''m dead! " but after he left, the people looted make complaints about it. Feeling depressed, they are very speechless. It is the first time for them to see the robbery in the copy. Chapter 13 At this time, Lin Dong has quickly arrived at the scope of elite zombies. Under his cold dagger, these guys are nothing to worry about. Others are hundreds of thousands of players, millions of players can be defeated. But he is alone, facing the elite zombie is also like walking on the ground. In a short time, he has killed 13 elite zombies! "Dingdong copy is about to end. Countdown is 10 seconds!" At this moment, the system limit of one hour has arrived. All the players stopped, and few of them wanted to move on to the next stage. This stage is basically unable to survive, which next stage is not to seek death? Their only hope is to finish the copy quickly and send them out. ¡°9£¡¡± ¡°8£¡¡± ¡°2£¡¡± ¡°1£¡¡± Whew in a moment, with the end of the countdown of the system, all players belonging to the imperial space were sent out. Then, the system''s announcement rings again. "Ding Dong congratulates player Lin Dong for breaking through the first stage of the copy and successfully entering the next stage!" Suddenly, Lin Dong was immediately wrapped by a white light, and his figure immediately disappeared in this space. Whew at this moment, Lin Dong and dozens of players suddenly appeared in a small space. These people are the winners of each country in the first stage. Unlike ordinary players, they are the top people in each area. At the moment, everyone immediately lights up the grade mark on their heads. This is because in the strong, high-level can successfully intimidate the other side, so that the other side dare not attack you. You should know that the later the level is, the higher the attribute bonus will be. Therefore, the grade is the most important standard for a person to be strong or not in a short period of time after opening the service. Of course, Lin Dong is no exception. After killing 13 elite zombies before, his level has reached "18"! The next moment, as he put the grade mark on his head, all the strong people around him were surprised and looked at him. "Level 18? How does this guy upgrade! How fast A man''s face was full of doubts and murmured to himself. "Is He Lin Dong, the first person in the full service level? Interesting." Then, another female player stares at Lin Dong and looks up and down. Her face is extremely attractive, just like a snake spirit''s conical sharp face. She licked her long tongue and seemed to be very interested in Lin Dong. "What a strong opponent!" Another male player is looking at Lin Dong, his body is very tall, just like a small giant. Lin Dong suddenly became the focus of the audience, because in addition to Lin Dong, the highest level was only 13. But these people, Lin Dong is very familiar with them. The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com "Familiar faces." These players are the existence of the past life, they are so unattainable in Lin Dong''s eyes. But in this life, Lin Dong did not put them in the eye. It''s just Lin Dong''s quick scan at the moment. He''s looking for a person, a guy he hates. The next moment, his eyes instantly stopped in a male player''s body. "Park Zhixian! At last I met you Yes, this man is Lin Dong''s former enemy, park Zhixian! In his previous life, he attacked Lin Dong''s team and led to its dissolution. In this life, how can Lin Dong let him have a good life! "Eh?" But park Zhixian on one side, after feeling Lin Dong''s eyes full of cold, appears very puzzled. I don''t know this man. Why does the other party feel like he wants his own life? But at this point, the sound of the system rings again. "The second phase of Ding Dong officially opens, with a time limit of 10 minutes, to win by killing too many monsters!" The next moment, as the sound of the system just disappeared, a mutant zombie with the same number of players appeared in this small space. [mutant zombie] HP: 20000 attack: 1000 defense: 800 skills: rampage (increase the ability of movement, attack and defense in a short period of time) giant force (breaking a building with a fist in an instant) also at the moment of the appearance of the mutant zombie, all people burst out with cold sweat."Sleeping trough! Mutant zombies? Now, who can beat the mutant zombie "Is this a dead copy?" "Fortunately, it''s only 10 minutes. As long as you get through it, it''s over." It''s not that they don''t want to deal with the mutant zombies, but it''s in their hearts that it''s impossible to accomplish. More than ten levels on the face of mutant zombies, who can do it? As a result, everyone began to look for shelter, and their purpose was very simple, that is to wait for 10 minutes to pass by in various ways. And park Zhixian on one side was no exception. He looked at the rampant mutant zombies. He had no idea of fighting at all. Instead, he hid behind a big stone. Whew but a figure flashed in front of him. Yes, it''s Lin Dong! How could he let go of such a good opportunity for revenge? "What do you want to do?" Park Zhixian looked at the sudden appearance of Lin Dong, surprised all over his face. He didn''t understand why the man was staring at himself. Nervous, he began to slow back. As an assassin, he is quietly touching the dagger in his waist, ready to fight back at any time. "Nothing, just want your life!" Lin Dong said in a low voice without any cover up. The murderous spirit in his eyes suddenly emerged. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to park Zhixian in front of him. Chapter 14 In a flash, park Zhixian, who was still surprised, immediately changed his face. How can he be slaughtered by others. Moreover, he who can enter this space is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although facing Lin Dong, who is at level 18, he has no fear at all. "If you want to die, don''t blame me!" Park Chih Hsien immediately cheered. In the face of Lin Dong, the Black Dagger in his hand suddenly glows. Under a trace of black light, his whole person seems to change into a shadow. But this scene, did not let Lin Dong have the slightest surprise. "Dark Assassin." He is very clear that park Zhixian in his former life is also the same as now, and has become a dark Assassin. But at the moment, park Zhixian obviously does not have the strange flavor in his previous life. It is estimated that this is also because he has just changed his job. After all, he has just reached the transfer requirements of level 12, the use of skills is not skilled enough. But I don''t know what kind of luck this guy took. He was able to become a dark Assassin. Because the dark Assassin is also a hidden occupation of assassins. Of course, compared with Lin Dong''s ice blade assassin, his hidden occupation is still more than one section short. The next moment, park Chih Hsien took the initiative to attack. Facing the high-level Lin Dong, he did not have any reservation. Suddenly, his dagger suddenly sent out a black air, completely enveloping himself in it. In an instant, the black air seemed to merge with him, turning his body into black air. However, in these black air, there were countless daggers flashing. "Dark you chop!" Park Zhixian immediately shot, saw black gas with a very fast speed to cut to the east of the forest. In the face of this speed is not slow black gas, Lin Dong did not have the slightest change of expression, but his eyes flashed a little disdain. "Hiding in the dark garbage!" The next moment, Lin Dong suddenly pulled out the cold dagger, he did not dodge, but directly burst out of his full speed, straight to the front of the black gas. But at this moment, his speed suddenly increased several times. "Ice dance!" I saw his body like a flash of lightning, suddenly rushed into the whole black gas. After a breath, Lin Dong''s body appeared not far behind Park Zhixian. He took back the cold dagger in his hand and left without looking back. At the moment, park Zhixian is still shrouded in black gas, but he stands still. This scene also surprised all the players around. How can I stop playing half way? Originally wanted to use this to explore the strength of Lin Dong, they are very boring at the moment. The feeling of doing things half done is a headache. But at this time, the black air on Park Zhixian''s body slowly dispersed, and it was Park Zhixian who had been frozen in front of everyone! Suddenly, the ice broke, and park''s limbs fell to the ground. Surprise!!! At this moment, all the super players from all countries around were stunned. They can''t believe it. How could park Zhixian of level 12 be killed with such a single blow? And what surprised them most was that Lin Dong''s speed was amazing. They just saw his body move and ended the battle. First literature www.d1wx.com "Good strong!" The snake cone faced woman before was full of panic. If he had thought about Lin Dong, she would not dare to provoke this man. "Is he really a grade 18?" "I think he already belongs to the level of the second boss!" "It''s terrible!" Suddenly, the people who had been warning each other began to talk about it. In their hearts, they had become a line involuntarily. For nothing else, just because Lin Dong was so terrible that they had to join hands to resist. On the other side, after killing Park Zhixian, Lin Dong did not go to pick up his gold coins and equipment. The enemy''s things make him feel disgusted, and what can the other party have to see in his eyes? No! However, it is precisely because he did not go to pick up, other people even dare not go forward to rob. Other people don''t take is not equal to do not want, now they dare not have a little bit to provoke Lin Dong. In this way, park Zhixian''s body was recovered by the system three minutes later. "Two minutes left?" As a result, after Park Zhixian, what Lin Dong left to do was to get the copy number one! Now in this space, no one has killed the mutant zombie. So, if he kills one, he can become the final winner of this fight. Thinking of this, Lin Dong has already found a mutant zombie with no living things around.The zombie looks like a dog. He is very big, with five huge heads, each looking in one direction. He kept roaring, and no one dared to get close to it. But Lin Dong is different. At the moment, under the public''s attention, he rushes straight to this mutant zombie. This scene immediately surprised everyone. "What does that guy want? Do you want to fight the mutant zombie? " "No, he wants to die!" "I wish he had been killed by the mutant zombie!" "How do I think he might succeed?" For a moment, the focus of the audience was again on Lin Dong. Everyone seems to be watching the war and want to know the result. The next moment, Lin Dong has already made a move, facing the zombie of mutation level, he must go all out. "Roar" just at the moment of his appearance, the mutant zombie immediately roared, and his huge body directly rushed to Lin Dong. See his two claws instantly become huge incomparable, toward the Lin Dong place directly bombard. Bang! In an instant, the earth was shaking and the surrounding ground was all split apart, but Lin Dong''s figure disappeared. Just now the mutant zombie hit, he used a very fast speed to hide in the past. At the moment, he is very glad that he has chosen the assassin profession. His experience in the past life tells him that even if you attack with great power, it''s useless if you can''t hit people. Just like he is now, the mutant Zombie''s attack just now is terrible, but it''s not that he can''t hit himself. Chapter 15 Roar is another roar. After the attack of mutant zombie fails, he becomes more angry. I saw that his body size has become a few times bigger, but what people didn''t expect was that after his body size became larger, its speed even accelerated. Boom, boom, boom. Every step it takes, there will be a huge footprint under its feet. The next moment, its two claws again to Lin Dong swing away. Whew sure enough, how could Lin Dong fight it head-on? His body was constantly moving, making use of his maximum speed advantage to come and go freely. While the zombies are attacking, Lin Dong''s eyes, which have been dodging, are suddenly killing. He seized a gap and shot. "Ice dance!" Only a blue ice flash, Lin Dong with a very fast speed, instantly stabbed the mutant zombie. A small wound suddenly appeared on top of its huge size. HP1000 with the appearance of wounds, the head blood volume of variant zombies appeared. 1000 points of blood loss for 20000 HP mutant zombies, not much effect. But the next moment, a little ice appears on the wound of the mutant zombie. Only see the ice continue to spread, directly the mutation level Zombie''s huge body was frozen up. HP1000 HP1000 HP1000 HP1000 after a break, the blood volume of mutant zombies began to fall madly, and the speed of 1000 blood per second was really amazing. It''s just a few seconds. The mutant zombie has run out of blood. Hp0 experience + 3000 points + 40000 gold coin + 30 "Ding Dong, congratulations on player''s promotion to level 19 "Ding Dong, congratulations on your success in killing the mutant zombie!" The next moment, the system prompts the announcement to appear again. "What! He actually killed the mutant zombie "It''s terrible!" All of them were once again very surprised. They, who were the strong ones, now faced with Lin Dong, had no pride in themselves. If the other side is the strong, then he can only be regarded as a miscellaneous fish. Just as they screamed, the system prompts again. "Copy, winner, Lindong!" The next moment, a white light suddenly appears, directly transmitting all people back to their original country. Only Lin Dong is still in space. At the moment, there is no monster in the space, only Lin Dong. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the player''s copy of the fight, please choose reward!" During the talk of the system, a white virtual frequency screen appeared in front of Lin Dong. A large number of equipment, props, points and other items appeared in the screen. These items are constantly rolling in front of Lin Dong, waiting for his choice. "Integral!" Lin Dong didn''t even look at it, so he confirmed directly. If in the previous life, he would definitely choose equipment or gold coins, but in this life, he only needs points. Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org With the existence of God level warehouse, what can''t be exchanged? "Ding Dong congratulates the player to obtain 100000 points, the reward is over!" With Lin Dong''s choice finished, the same white light sent him back again. A copy, reflected in front of the eyes are a few ordinary zombies gnawing at the body. Lin Dong was used to this for a long time. He suddenly turned around and came to a deserted place. After this copy, he returned with full load. Now he has 1030 gold coins and 140000 points. "Redeem points!" At present, without any hesitation, he directly converted all his gold coins into points. Gold coin 10030 points + 1.03 million instantly, 1.03 million points entered the panel of Lindong. "Cool!" Lin Dong couldn''t help shouting. With a sense of urgency, he immediately opened the God level warehouse. With so many points, he can directly exchange for super equipment. At the next moment, his eyes were already on the objects he had already thought of. "Exchange!" Score 500000 Title: King of skills + 1 "exchange" points: 500000 points blood bottle of God + 1 [title of king of skills] Description: for players equipped with this title, the power of all skills increases by 100%.[God''s blood bottle] Description: one mouth full of blood, no CD, unlimited use. In a flash, Lin Dong''s integral is only 30000, but he is very satisfied at the moment. "Equipment!" At present, Lin Dongli is about to be equipped with the title. Suddenly, the four golden characters of "king of skills" appear on his head! At present, for Lin Dong, this title and infinite blood is the most important thing now. If he went to exchange for those super equipment, he would not be equipped because of the level limit. But there are no restrictions on the exchange of these things. He has infinite blood and blue, he does not need to worry about the potion. Only after Lin Dong''s rebirth did he understand the principle of laying a foundation in the early days. Otherwise, if you can''t resist the temptation to exchange for super equipment, you may die in the hands of the monster before you equip him. After all, Lin Dong went to the street again, after all, the upgrade can not be ignored. But in the face of these ordinary zombies, he did not have the slightest idea of starting. "Eight trigrams empty palm!" At this time, a pleasant voice directly attracted his attention. As the sound ran away, a woman with blood vessels around her eyes was killing a large number of zombies on a vacant land. Around her, dozens of Apocalypse players were staring at her. "Japanese daishida? Not really Lin Dong was shocked by the woman''s appearance. Although he is very clear, not all the quadratic boss will be blackened by the system, but the initiative to attack zombies is still rare! Moreover, according to the scene in front of us, it is obvious that RI Ruda is helping the Apocalypse players around to attack the enemy. Chapter 16 And take a closer look, on the top of the day''s ruddy field, it turns out to be the boss of two stars! "Two star boss to help players, this is really rare ah." Lin Dong muttered to himself. Although there have been boss in the past life, relying on their own will, get rid of the blackening of the system and have their own thinking. But that is at least three-star boss above can do, at present two-star Boss Day ruddy field unexpectedly also can do, can imagine, the other side''s will is how strong! "No!" The next moment, Lin Dong looks at the day''s field, as if he is aware of something. I saw that he was killing the zombie, and his eyes suddenly turned black, and a strong murderous spirit suddenly emerged. "Soft step double lion boxing!" In an instant, the whole person''s breath changed from mild to cold-blooded. On top of her fists, chakra converged, forming two blue lions, which even began to attack the Apocalypse players around her. "No, don''t kill me!" Looking at the day to their own field, a man said in panic. Just now he was lucky to have a day to help him, as if to see the devil. I was still helping me a moment ago. How can I be killed at this moment? From each other''s black eyes, the man only felt a strong sense of killing. The next moment, the man was killed by a blow to daishida. "I see." Lin Dong, who watched from one side, suddenly realized that the original day field was indeed blackened by the system. Just now she used her consciousness briefly to break through the system. However, she is not the opponent of the system, and she is still ruthlessly blackened again. For a moment, RI Ruda began to kill crazily. She would not let go of the zombies or apocalypses, but would kill them with one blow. "Come on! Run The Apocalypse around them began to flee crazily. Facing such a powerful two-star boss, they had no chance of winning. However, if you want to escape in the hands of a two-star boss, is that possible? Sure enough, he didn''t leave any hands in the field. With one hand and one hand, he directly killed all the apocalyptic people on the spot. Only Lin Dong was standing in the distance and watching coldly. HP: 30000 MP: 10000 attack: 3000 defense: 3000 skills: Bagua 64 palms (super defensive Ninja with attack and Defense Integration), Bagua empty palm, baguakong splitting palm, palm immortal technique (treatment), etc. "What a pity for such a nice girl Lin Dong whispered to himself. How sad it is for such a gentle woman to become a murderer in the last world. However, in addition to exclamation, Lin Dong didn''t want to keep his hand. Since the other side is a two-star boss, he is sure to beat each other. In this end of the world, where there is anything sad, only to live, is the biggest affirmation of their own. Think of here, Lin Dong eyes suddenly dignified up, two star boss powerful but beyond the mutation level of the zombie. Although he is not afraid of each other, he still needs to take it seriously. The next moment, he pulled out the cold dagger, and instantly jumped to the sky above the field. "Guard the 64 palms of eight trigrams!" Just when Lin Dong jumped to the sky above the field, he launched Ninja with his back to Lin Dong. Biqu Pavilion www.dzshuo.com I saw her hands quickly waving, a semicircle of Huitian suddenly appeared, Lin Dong directly hit and up. "Hanging on ice!" Facing the defense of the day, Lin Dong did not retreat, but chose to attack. Holding the cold dagger in his hands, he stabbed him to the sky defense in front of him. Bang! At the next moment, Lin Dong''s body was shaken back by tens of meters, and his cold dagger could not break through the defense of RI rudian. Hp200 for a while, Lin Dong, who had just been shaken open by the 64 palms of eight trigrams, appeared on his head for the first time. "Worthy of being a two-star boss, it''s really tricky!" Looking at the amount of blood he lost, Lin Dong didn''t have any tension. He took out the God''s blood bottle to drink, while carefully looking at the day field. HP + 200 he is carefully observing what can be done to break through the opponent''s super defense. But just at this time, the Japanese daishida actually took the lead. "Soft fist, eight trigrams and thirty-two palms!" In a flash, a shadow like eight trigrams suddenly appeared on the surrounding ground, and Lin Dong was also in this range.At the next moment, a white chakra flame ignited on her hands. In this gossip, her speed is extremely fast, and she comes directly to Lin Dong. "Not good!" Lin Dong immediately exclaimed. He wanted to dodge, but he found that his speed has become much slower. "Is it the effect of this gossip?" His first reaction was the gossip at his feet. Because in this game, the moves of the two-dimensional characters will be slightly changed by the system. This kind of ability with deceleration effect makes him unable to avoid the past for a moment. Bang! Bang! Bang! Sure enough, the day the field directly. "Two palms!" "Four palms!" "Eight palms!" "Sixteen palms!" "Thirty two palms!" I saw her burning blue chakra''s hands constantly bombarding Lin Dong''s body. Hp200 hp200 hp200 hp200 at this moment, Lin Dong immediately gave full play to his super fast speed as an ice blade assassin. Although his speed decreased under the gossip, he still jumped out quickly after being attacked. Fortunately, I am on the edge of gossip, otherwise it''s really hard to escape. It''s just that he has only 100 hp points left. "Gulu Gulu" at the moment, he quickly took out the God''s blood bottle and drank it again, and HP instantly filled up. Fortunately, he has the help of God''s blood bottle. As long as the other party can''t kill himself, he can instantly reply. The next moment, his eyes flashed a trace of cold murderous gas, after the fight with the other side just now, he seems to have found the way to defeat the other side. Chapter 17 It''s just that the gossip about Kita is really tricky for him. Plus that can not break the super defense, want to defeat the other side, the only way is to attack far away! The reason is very simple. In close combat, the opponent has a powerful effect of gossip. Although her defense is also very strong, she has a fatal weakness. It''s impossible to defend in all directions! The most outstanding is her lower body! Because her guard Bagua 64 is a defensive move aimed at the upper part of the body, but the lower body part is her breakthrough point. Thinking of this, Lin Dong no longer hesitated. His body leaped back a few steps in an instant, and opened the distance with the day''s rudimentary field. As long as it is not within the eight trigrams, RI Daitian can not pursue himself. "A hundred blades of ice!" At present, Lin Dong waved a cold dagger in his hand. Under a hundred shadows, the dagger suddenly stabbed at the field. "Guard the 64 palms of eight trigrams!" Seeing a hundred daggers attack, the day early field immediately ran chakra, only to see her upper body parts of dozens of daggers were all rebounded. However, the rest of the daggers stabbed through her lower body. As expected, on the unprotected lower body, RI Daitian was stabbed by a cold dagger, and a large wound suddenly shed blood. "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, Lin Dong took back the dagger in his hand, and his dignified expression also expanded. Now that he has hit Kita, the battle is over. The next moment, the day the field again attack, her body just moved, found from the legs, began to form ice. Hp4000 hp4000 under the title of master of skills, Lin Dong''s move damage has doubled, and at the moment, the day is constantly losing blood. However, when she had only the last 100 blood, a powerful force broke out. "Guard the 64 palms of eight trigrams!" I saw her attack and Defense Integration of Super Ninja again, but this time, it was in the ice. All of a sudden, all the ice that had frozen her body suddenly broke open, and the day field came out immediately. Just at the moment, her eyes did not even before the blackening. "What''s going on?" Lin Dong doubted. What he didn''t understand was not why the other side could break free of his ice, but why the Japanese ruddy became normal again? "Kill me!" Pray to the trembling voice of the field. Although her eyes did not blacken before, but from its expression, we can see that she is struggling with the force of blackening. "Help me!" During the struggle, the day''s rudiment constantly asked Lin Dong, she hoped that Lin Dong would kill himself and get free. The next moment, Lin Dong''s cold dagger has already crossed the ruddy''s arm. There is no pity for him in the last world. HP100 immediately, all the HP in the field disappeared. What followed was the sound of the system. "Ding Dong congratulates the player for defeating the two star boss, and getting the soul?" "Yes Lin Dong immediately affirmed. Reborn of course, he knows that any boss of two stars or above can choose whether to get her soul after being killed. As the name suggests, the soul is also a system in the game, but no one has killed the two star boss before, so no one knows. Enlighten and read books www.qiyands.com But Lin Dong knew this for a long time. [introduction to soul system] Description: the boss soul can be summoned at any time, and the level is bound to the player. At the next moment, with RI Ruda defeated, Lin Dong''s soul system is instantly opened. In the body of the day field, a white light suddenly poured into Lin Dong''s soul system. Then came the reward for defeating the two-star boss. Experience + 5000 points + 100000 Gold + 200 "upgrade!" In a flash, Lin Dong successfully broke through from level 19 to level 20! He is now the first player to reach level 20. "Call!" In a flash, Lindong opened the soul system, and saw a white light appeared in front of him, and the day field suddenly came out of it. "Master The day young field double face is flushed slightly bows the head. In the soul system, boss will still keep the original memory and intelligence.But what''s different from before is that they only have the player who calls them in their heart now. "Amount" Lin Dong touched his head a little embarrassed way. The first time I was called the master, I felt speechless, and I was such a lovely girl. At the moment, he immediately took the daishida back into the soul system. At present, I don''t need the help of the field. The next moment, he changed all the gold coins into points again. At the moment, Lin Dong adds 30000 points before, and a total of 150000 points. He did not hesitate to open the God level warehouse again. "Exchange!" Skill step stone X6 score 150000 instantly, Lin Dong exchanged 6 skill advancement stones in the God level warehouse. He already has three levels of skills. If he wants to advance to the next stage, he must have 6 skill level stones to advance. At this time, it is just reached. "Advanced!" Therefore, Lin Dong immediately used it. "Ding Dong congratulates the player to open level 4 skill, ice blade storm!" [ice blade storm] Description: the fourth level skill of ice blade assassin sets off a layer of ice crystal storm, causing group damage in a huge range. "Not bad!" Looking at the introduction of the fourth level skills, Lin Dong seems very satisfied. Upgrade brush monster, such a group skill is the best choice, not only high damage, but also can instantly kill a large number of monsters. Drop! Drop! Drop! Drop! However, at this time, the city suddenly sounded the sound of alarm. From the sound, it seems that someone who is not afraid of death has triggered the alarm bell somewhere. That''s the sound that instantly attracted a large number of zombies on the street. At the same time, Lin Dong is also the same. He runs quickly to the place where the voice comes from. Chapter 18 In front of the first city hospital, ten thousand Apocalypse players gathered here. The alarm just now came from the hospital behind them. At the moment, these people are fully armed, one by one looking seriously at a huge hole in front of the hospital. Yes, these people are members of the Royal Society! As everyone began to adapt to the end of life, more powerful players began to form guilds. And this royal family is one of them. In order to be able to upgrade faster, everyone in the guild has started the team mode. As for the alarm, it was just to attract a large number of zombies into the huge hole they had prepared in advance. "Are you ready?" A white haired man led the way. He is the president of the royal clan association, with 11 level Xiao Tian! "President, I''m already ready. I can''t wait!" "Yes, it''s a good way to do it. It will surely lead to many zombies! In this way, we can upgrade faster! " Xiao Tian''s words made all guild members excited. One by one, they prepared for the next feast of experience. However, the siren not only attracted zombies, but also many faster Apocalypse players. For a time, a large number of scattered players have also arrived here. "That day! What a show "Big brother, please form a team!" "Lie grass, please accept me to join the association!" When the individual player sees the royal clan association ten thousand person lineup, each face reveals the color of envy. In this last age, it is very difficult to survive on their own, so they also want to join this powerful guild in order to protect themselves. And looking at the other side''s posture, it is obvious that there will be a wave of rapid upgrading. Who doesn''t want a share of this good thing? "Royal guild team up to upgrade, irrelevant, get out!" But at the next moment, the words of Xiao Tian, the president of the royal family, directly dashed their hopes. Immediately there was a person who was unhappy and whispered, "cut, what''s so great about it?" "That''s right. The guild of only ten thousand people will show its face!" make complaints about the road. make complaints about without demur. "Ice flame!" "Steel chop!" "The art of drawing a knife!" For a moment, the royal clan guild all of a sudden, all kinds of skills suddenly fell on these scattered players and died on the spot. "Hiss" all of a sudden, the silent people around him took a breath of cold air. They felt cruel when they did not agree with each other. Under the fear, these scattered people quickly retreat, dare not come closer. And this behavior, also let all members of the royal clan association all proud. "Hum, those who dare to provoke our royal family will die!" "Ha ha, tanima is so cool! Domineering Yue e-book www.yuetxt.com At this time, with the continuous sound of the alarm bell, a large number of zombies were swept in. They looked at the flesh and blood of ten thousand people, and suddenly the blood thirsty idea surged into their hearts and rushed to the royal family members one after another. However, the zombies who have not yet opened their IQ will care about the huge hole in front of them and fall into it directly. Bang! Bang! Bang! A sound of falling sound came, only to see the hole in the continuous fall of zombies. They are more and more in number. In just a few minutes, the whole hole will be filled instantly. "Ha ha, these zombies are stupid!" "Let me have a look. It is estimated that there are at least 3000 zombies." "It''s great, big wave!" Looking at the hole being filled in an instant, the members of the Royal guild were extremely excited. What they need to do now is to kill these zombies quickly so that the system can recover them and continue to do so. This unlimited upgrade method is really thanks to their thinking. At this moment, without any hesitation, Xiao Tian immediately said: "brothers, quick! Let''s do it together His words, let all excited royal family members become serious. Thousands of mages in the team nodded, and a small flame suddenly appeared in their hands. Yes, burning zombies with fire is their best choice. However, just as they condensed the flame, a figure appeared in an instant. "Ice blade storm!" All of a sudden, an ice crystal storm suddenly appeared in the cave. Under his sweeping, the air around him suddenly became cold, and all the zombies in the cave died instantly.That''s right. It''s Lin Dong, the ice blade assassin! He was also attracted by the alarm, in fact, had been hiding in the side. To wait for the hole to fill up, and then grab by himself. How can he let go of such a large number of experience. Experience + 10 experience + 10 experience + 10 experience + 10 "upgrade!" "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" In an instant, Lin Dong''s system panel was prompted to burst, and 3000 pieces of experience information kept popping out. Just in this moment, Lin Dong gained 30000 points of experience and went up three levels in a row! However, the only regret is that these ordinary zombies not only reduced their experience, but also had no gold coins. Three thousand zombies, no more. You know, 3000 zombies have almost attracted all the zombies in the surrounding streets. At the moment, Lin Dong took a sip of God''s magic bottle, and then chuckled contentedly on his face. However, his face was hard to see at the moment. At the same time, their eyes are full of unprecedented strong killing intention. Even Xiao Tian, the president of the royal family, is shivering at the moment. This kind of shivering is not afraid, but when the anger reaches the extreme, the body can''t help but react. Chapter 19 "Asshole!" Xiao Tian was in a rage to Lin Dong. It''s not easy for me to have a huge wave of experience, which was snatched away by a stranger. This kind of feeling that you can''t get back after giving, let alone how angry it is. "Son of a bitch! Kill him "Lying grass, the labor will kill him!" "I''m so angry! I''ll learn from zombies and eat his flesh For a moment, all the members of the royal clan guild cried out in great anger. Their only thought at the moment was to tear Lin Dong into pieces. At the moment, they could not wait for the order of President Xiao Tian. But to their surprise, Xiao Tian, who stood in the front, didn''t do it. Instead, he looked at Lin Dong fiercely. As a strong man, although he was angry in his heart, he couldn''t see how powerful Lin Dong''s blow was just now. However, although there is fear, but the number of people on his side to occupy an absolute advantage, he is not too empty. "Boy, do you know what will happen to our royal guild?" Xiao Tian glared at Lin Dong and tried to endure his anger. But his expression, in Lin Dong''s eyes, is no threat at all. "Royal guild? I haven''t heard of it. " Lin Dong''s expression did not have a bit of emotion said, in the previous life, he really had not heard of this unknown Royal guild. But he did not care about the words, let Xiao Tian more angry. "I''ll give you a chance, get down on your knees!" Xiao Tian stares at Lin Dong. He wants to humiliate Lin Dong and kill him. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to kill Lin Dong so simply. They have 10000 people. No matter how strong they are, he is not afraid. But his words made Lin Dong laugh in an instant. "Ha ha, you garbage guild, chairman of dog excrement, JB members are teasing me?" Lin Dong looks up at the sky and laughs. He seems to think that the other party has said some super funny jokes. But his laughter directly caused the rage of all royal family members, including Xiao Tian! "Kill! Let''s go! Kill him for me At the next moment, Xiao Tian, who has always been calm, is also crazy. Immediately, all royal family members responded in succession. They had been waiting for Xiao Tian''s order. How could they stay at the moment. All the soldiers and assassins rushed towards Lin Dong one after another, and the flame in the master''s hand was also suddenly shot out. Even some clergymen couldn''t help rushing up. "Fireball!" "Thunder and lightning!" "Shadow cut!" "Orb of light!" For a time, a large number of skills soared to the sky, and attacked the forest in a dense manner. Whew "the dance of ice flash!" How could Lin Dong, who had been prepared, sit and wait for death? As soon as the other party shot, Lin Dong''s figure flashed in an instant. I saw a blue chill passing by. The next moment, Lin Dong has appeared beside Xiao Tian. But let everyone surprised a scene appeared, at the moment of Xiao Tian motionless, his body is full of frost. All of a sudden, under his face full of unbelievable expression, instantly formed ice! Surprise! Food novel www.meishi2008.com Suddenly, all members of the royal family were shocked. The speed of the other side was so fast that they could not only evade all the skills, but also beat the powerful chairman with one move! "No! It''s impossible! " "President, the president died like this!" Of course, they know how strong the president is. It is the strongest among all the people. It is so vulnerable. So, how strong is the other side? At the moment, everyone looked at Lin Dong''s expression with fear. "What to do?" Many people began to worry. Without the president, they were just too many. But it is because there are so many people that they are surprised and have some confidence. "Don''t be afraid, brothers! Let''s go and kill him At once there was a bold man in the royal family who stood up. Under his cry, the members who had been at a loss were all cheered up. Indeed, with so many of them, can''t they beat one another? At the next moment, all the people were furious, drawing their swords and rushing towards Lin Dong. "Kill this guy!" "Don''t be afraid. He''s just a man!" In the process of running, members of the royal family yelled angrily, and many people were inspired. Fierce they think there, just at this time, Lin Dong, who looks at each other coldly, has a big heart to kill. In the end of the world, if there is no friend, I will kill anyone who dares to provoke me. Lin Dong is not outside the list. He has not planned to let these people go.After all, it''s all money. "Ice blade storm!" The next moment, Lin Dong brandished his dagger. Under the cold air, the ground set off a layer of storms, and instantly involved the people who came. Of course, due to the large number of the other side, there are still a lot of people desperate to rush. "A hundred blades of ice!" However, Lin Dong did not stop, he immediately drank a magic bottle of God, in MP back full, again. Suddenly, the cold dagger had a lot of shadows. Under a hundred hair, they kept killing the royal family members. For a time, the whole battlefield was covered with frost, and the earth was continuously stained with blood under the slaughter of Lindong. The members of the royal family are grinning with crazy teeth. At this moment, they will never die! Everyone''s face is stained with blood, and the smell of blood makes everyone crazy. However, this does not seem to have any effect in front of Lin Dong. He was used to this kind of killing in his previous life. His eyes were full of killing intention. I saw his figure in the battlefield if the shadow, in the ultra fast speed, no one can touch his body. "Ice blade storm!" "Hanging on ice!" "Ice dance!" "A hundred blades of ice!" With the help of the magic bottle of God, he constantly releases his skills. Trampling on the countless corpses at the foot, I will kill you if you see anyone! More than ten minutes later, only Lin Dong was left on the bloody battlefield. Good man, give me some! Chapter 20 The wind whistled past, at this time in front of the first hospital of the imperial capital, bodies piled up like mountains. At the highest point of these corpses, Lin Dong stood there. Ten thousand people, ten thousand people were slaughtered by him, but he did not have a trace of melancholy. Only this feeling at the moment, can let him have the memory of the past life. This constant killing and blood staining, stepping on other people''s corpses is the most correct choice in this end of life. The next moment, he quickly ran over all the corpses on the battlefield. Gold coin + 2 gold coin + 60 silver gold coin + 1 gold 50 copper. Lin Dong picked up all the gold coins that fell after the death of ten thousand people. This time, he has already got 9000 gold coins! Without any hesitation, Lin Dong changed all the gold coins into points as usual. Points + 900000 at the same time, he still opened the God level warehouse. "Exchange!" Shenzhi proficiency test paper + 1 score: 500000 [Shenzhi skilful pill] Description: after taking SSS level pills, associate professional proficiency points can reach the highest level instantly. Without saying a word, Lin Dong swallowed the skillful Dan of God. "Ding Dong congratulates the player lucky, the blacksmith proficiency has reached the full level!" Proficiency 10000 / 10000 in an instant, Lin Dong directly reached all stages of breakthrough and reached the highest level from the second level of sub occupation! In the case of the highest level, it can improve the building speed, and has the ability to build all the equipment of the whole service. That is to say, in the future, I will no longer have to waste a lot of points to exchange weapons and equipment in the God level warehouse, but only need to spend a lower price to build with advanced materials. But that is not the end. "Exchange!" Divine level meteorite + 1 score 200000 [divine level meteorite] Description: Super material for weapon or armor, which can be used in all levels. "Exchange!" Divine black silk + 1 score 200000 [divine black silk] Description: Super material for making armor, which can be used in all levels. At this moment, Lin Dong once again converted the remaining points into building materials. That''s right. What he wants to do now is to create a super top armor for himself. In any case, defense is the absolute top priority. No matter how strong your attack is, what''s the use if you can''t resist a blow. No matter how fast you are, you will be hit. So defense is the most important key. "Build!" Immediately, Lin Dong did not have any hesitation, he immediately opened the system in the building system. After locking the building level and position in advance, the system starts to build automatically. 33 novel net www.33xiaoshuo.com "Please wait a moment while building" "Ding Dong, congratulations on your success in building armor, black soft armor!" [black soft armor] equipment level: 23 Defense + 200 (2000) passive: when attacked, it has a 1 chance to be invincible for 3 seconds. With the completion of the system, a 23 level black soft armor appeared in Lindong''s package. There is no accident, in the lucky blacksmith''s vice occupation, this equipment is the existence of the best. You know, Lin Dong can use super building materials to build a 23 level equipment. The armor, which should have only 200 defense points, has added another 2000 points of defense. What is the concept of 2000 point defense? That''s at least level 50 defense. But Lin Dong, who is 23, has already been able to own it. "Equipment!" The next moment, Lin Dong can''t wait to equip himself with black soft armor. I saw his upper body, suddenly appeared a close fitting black soft armor. It looks like an ordinary piece of armor, no one knows how strong his defense will be. Seeing this, Lin Dong nodded with satisfaction. Now his speed and defense are excellent. He doesn''t believe that anyone else can beat him. Although he knows that in this world, there are still some super strong players. They don''t participate in any copies, they rely on themselves and grow up step by step. And these people are Lin Dong''s biggest opponents. However, it is only in the past life. In this life, who would Lin Dong be afraid of? In the last life, you are the most favored one. In this life, I want you to kneel down and eat excrement!Drop! Drop! Drop! Drop! However, at this time, the city even sounded a roaring alarm again. All the sirens were more piercing than before. "What happened?" "That fool made the alarm sound!" "No, it doesn''t sound like it''s coming from somewhere, it''s like it''s coming out of nowhere!" All the players in the city began to talk about it, and the sudden alarm made them unprepared. However, Lin Dong did not have any doubts after hearing the sound. He patted the dust on his body and said excitedly, "is it coming so soon?" Under the gradually dark sky, Lin Dong looked up. "Ding Dong system prompt, all monsters'' IQ has been turned on, please be careful." At this moment, the system suddenly full server prompt, let the players in all countries of the world, all of a sudden. World Channel: "turn on IQ? Horse egg! I''m not alive! " World Channel: "this! This is to kill us World Channel: "labor and capital can''t even beat those who don''t have intelligence quotient. They still have intelligence quotient!" Suddenly, the whole world chat channel exploded, tens of millions of messages in a second kept beating. Everyone was shocked by the news of the system. Zombies with intelligence? Isn''t it impossible to trap again? Is it like zombies have tactics? Team building? There''s a captain? My God! In the world players are panic at the same time, Lin Dong is not satisfied. He was not worried at all because he knew that the end of the world was just beginning. There will be more cruelty, fear, unwillingness, despair, sadness, pain, waiting for all players. Chapter 21 Roar in an instant, with the opening of zombies'' intelligence, the roar of zombies kept on in the whole imperial capital. They seem to tell all apocalyptic players that a war is about to begin. That is to say, all the players in the imperial capital were in danger one after another. Panic, a large number of players began to look for the team, pray to join in, get shelter. However, at this time, a zombie of mutation level would not know where to get angry. It would destroy a building with every foot in the city. Behind it, there are hundreds of elite zombies and hundreds of thousands of ordinary zombies. Obviously, after turning on IQ, the city''s zombies began to join forces to attack the city. And this mutant zombie is their temporary leader. Under its call, a large number of zombies orderly began to destroy the city, looking for flesh and blood Apocalypse players. All of a sudden, the whole emperor heard the sound of screams of being bitten by zombies. Originally just adapted to the end of life of the players, and began a new step of the crisis. In the center of the imperial capital, apocalypse players are constantly gathering at the moment. I don''t know who it is, and launched a call in the chat channel of the imperial capital. DIDU chat channel: "brothers of DIDU, zombies have turned on IQ. At this moment, if we don''t join hands, we will be killed one by one. Come on, brothers, let''s fight side by side to expel all the zombies in this city!" DIDU chat channel: "yes, this brother said it''s good. If we don''t join hands, none of us will live!" DIDU chat channel: "I join! We''ll be there soon DIDU chat channel: "count me in!" DIDU chat channel: "me too!" This call seems to let many players in the imperial capital see hope. They began to rush to the central assembly point of the capital. Do this for nothing else, just for self-protection! They all know very well, zombie does not die, which dies, must be oneself! For a moment, on the central square of the imperial capital, a sea of people, dense Apocalypse players all looked at a man standing in the front. This person, is the person who called on him, is also the temporary captain just elected by all of them, Jiang Fan! He has the highest level of all the people present, level 15! He is eighth in the ranking list! You know, that''s the ranking list of all services, that is to say, he is the eighth strongest in the world! This point, let Ben a little doubt his players, have agreed. At the moment, Jiang fan is looking at a large number of Apocalypse players in front of him, and his expression is very dignified. "Brothers, I have an opinion that all of us here might as well form a guild directly!" Lin Fan yelled to all the people. He didn''t have any airs. He looked very kind. Fiction www.xiaos8.com That is to say, directly let all the people present, instantly boil up. "Good idea! I agree! " "It''s good to set up a guild that belongs to our imperial capital!" "I agree!" For a moment, everyone responded to Jiang Fan''s opinions. Without any objection, Jiang Fan immediately created a guild in the system. Of course, among these people, there are also a lot of players who have bad ideas, but when they see the mark of level 15 of Jiang Fan, their minds are instantly eliminated. "Brothers, I declare that our imperial capital guild is officially established." Jiang Fan cheered. With this sound, all the boiling players immediately can''t wait to join in from the system. In a flash, the newly established imperial capital guild directly entered 100000 Apocalypse players. 100000, which is the largest force in the imperial capital. Although there are still countless scattered players in the city did not respond to the call. But with these 100000 people, Jiang Fan already thinks that is enough! "Brothers! Follow me, kill zombies and upgrade Jiang Fan cheered again. I don''t know whether it''s his strength or his kind face. All the people present, no matter what he says, seem to be very excited. This kind of person, in the real world, must be the social elite, the most powerful MLM leader! Suddenly, with the fall of Jiang Fan''s voice, he began to lead a huge team to slaughter zombies on the streets of the city. Every encounter an ordinary zombie, it is dozens of players besiege together. Elite zombies are surrounded by tens of thousands of players. Soon, their prestige spread throughout the imperial capital, but many people did not choose to join.There are so many budding birds that a fool would risk his life. Roar and just as they were killing happily, there was another roar in the city. That is to say, let a large number of zombies scattered in the city began to retreat. "They want to run!" "Come on! Don''t let them run away Seeing the zombie retreat, all apocalyptic people began to pursue and kill crazily. Along the way, there were fewer and fewer zombies, until finally, there was no more zombie on the whole street. At the other end of the city, hundreds of thousands of zombies gathered at the foot of the mutant zombie. At the moment, the members of the imperial capital guild also came in succession. Jiang fan is the first to stand in the front, looking at the huge mutant zombie, his face is very ugly. The battle under the evolution of zombie siege is about to begin. But they did not find that Lin Dong was staring at them without expression on a huge tower around them. Chapter 22 "Drink In the face of hundreds of thousands of zombies, all members of the imperial capital guild drank in unison. The voice of a hundred thousand people sounded like thunder, and the momentum was astonishing. That is to say, we all instantly boiling up, a hot blood of the mind. But their awe drink, but did not have the slightest fear to the mutant zombie. Roar at present, only the giant mutant zombie roars at the crowd. This sound, earth shaking, directly covered the voice of all the apocalyptic people just now. For a moment, all the people who were excited and enthusiastic were shivering with fear. Even a lot of people, began to slowly retreat. "Don''t be afraid, brothers! As long as we work together, we will be able to defeat these monsters! " Seeing this, Jiang Fan, the president of the imperial capital guild, immediately raised his voice to boost his morale. His words, as if they were magic, were echoed one after another. "Yes, the president is right! Let''s go together "Go! You''re going to die "Grandma! I''m going to screw them! Go In an instant, under the encouragement of Jiang Fan, all the people ignited the blood of fighting. A hundred thousand people rushed to the army of zombies in front of them. "Sea of flames!" "Cut off the autumn!" "Holy light!" Under the vast team, all people release skills crazily. In the group of hundreds of thousands of zombies, a raging fire broke out suddenly. Under the shadow of swords and swords, ordinary zombies began to die at a very fast speed. "Poop" "kill all" of course, in the face of Apocalypse players'' attacks, hundreds of thousands of zombies are also frantically fighting back. This time, their numbers are overwhelming, and every Apocalypse player has to face at least three zombies. This is good for the strong, but for the weaker players, there is no resistance at all. "Ah Sure enough, on the battlefield, apocalypse players have been gnawed by zombies. After bloodthirsty, the zombies became more and more crazy, and their attack and speed increased a lot. With the opening of intelligence, the zombies at this moment are no longer able to dodge as before. Instead, they begin to evade the enemy''s attack with the right skill. "Kill! Kill! Poop " suddenly, the Apocalypse players on the whole battlefield began to die. Even a lot of high-level players are under the siege of hundreds of zombies. Then, their own flesh and blood were gnawed by zombies. For a time, the whole land was stained with blood, and there were corpses dismembered everywhere. In the constant roar of zombies, here seems to become a human hell. And the most difficult thing for all Apocalypse players is the leader''s mutant zombie. Every time it steps on a foot, there will be dozens of players dead, reaching out to grab, it is several people reduced to his belly food. Under such terror, no one dares to approach. Except Jiang Fan! At the moment, Jiang Fan suddenly rushed to the mutant zombie, his eyes cold awn emerged, staring at the terrible monster. Even if he is level 15, facing the zombie of mutation level, it is also quite difficult. "Thunder chop!" 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com At the next moment, the red sword in his hand sent out the power of thunder and lightning, which suddenly emerged and split on the huge body of the elite zombie. Yes, Jiang fan is a soldier, but his job transfer is different from ordinary people. His occupation belongs to hidden occupation, thunder sword warrior. [thunder sword warrior] Description: a warrior who conceals occupation and controls thunder and lightning. HP1000 all of a sudden, the head blood strips of elite zombies emerged, and 1000 blood points fell off, which surprised and worried everyone. Surprisingly, Jiang fan can cause 1000 blood damage to mutant zombies. The worry is, only 1000 blood points, for hp20000 mutant zombies, it seems not enough to see. This also makes Jiang Fan''s expression more dignified. "Roar" sure enough, with his attack, mutant zombies become more violent. The huge cow shaped appearance of it, two groups of white suddenly erupted from both noses, and then, its eyes turned red with blood. Boom! In an instant, the zombie in the shape of a cow suddenly hits Jiang Fan and swings away. Fortunately, Jiang fan is agile and avoids the past. But then came the hundreds of Apocalypse players who died under this blow."Too! How terrible "Are we really its rivals?" "I don''t want to die!" That''s the punch that scared all Apocalypse players. They now know that they face the monster, is how powerful! "Kill!" Jiang Fan burst into a big drink. At the moment, even he has always been calm, has been the bloody baptism of the battlefield. His eyes are full of strong killing intention, and again to the mutant zombie. "Thunderbolt!" Jiang Fan rose from the sky, jumped high in the air, and with the power of diving, directly cut down the shoulder of the cow zombie. Suddenly, an explosion came, and the flesh and blood on the shoulder of the zombie in the shape of a cow was suddenly blown open. --HP3000 followed by the fall of his blood bar. "Good! Good! You''ll look good "Kill it! We are sure to win "Great! If it goes on like this, the victory will belong to us! " For a moment, all the players who are still fighting with zombies, after seeing Jiang Fan''s hand, shout with joy. Because Jiang Fan showed them the hope of victory. However, at this time, something that surprised them happened. Suddenly, a large amount of flesh and blood appeared on the shoulder of the mutant zombie in the shape of a cow. Under the surging blood and flesh, it mutated again, and the long white bone of the tree root pierced out. The next moment, the intelligent mutant zombie stares at Jiang Fan. After a roar, it suddenly speeds up and rushes past. In a flash, it''s huge shape, even flash in front of Jiang Fan. "What! How fast Jiang Fan was surprised. The sudden acceleration of the mutant zombie surprised him. And to greet oneself is the Giant Claw of a zombie in the shape of a cow. In an instant, Jiang Fan was seized by the mutant zombie in his hand, and then directly thrown into the mouth, died on the spot. "President!" "No! This is over "Damn it! Run away Chapter 23 Just at the moment of Jiang Fan''s death, all Apocalypse players showed an extremely frightened expression. Their only sustenance was eaten like this. How can we fight this battle? For a time, in the absence of Jiang Fan, all players began to flee crazily. It''s good to be fast. I''m in the front. But the slow ones are all eaten by zombies. The number of Apocalypse players began to decline sharply. After a few decades of interruption, only 2000 apocalyptic people died. And zombies, although there are only 100000 zombies left, but the mutant zombies led by them still exist. At this moment, the imperial capital monster attacks the city, ends with the Apocalypse''s defeat! "No, I don''t want to die!" "It''s better for us to finish our own affairs. It''s better to die than to be eaten!" "This The remaining two thousand Apocalypse players are shivering, their eyes are only despair. However, at this time, I saw three figures in the distance running to this quickly. The man on the left has a broad face and heavy face, and his eyebrows are full of heroic spirit. The man on the right is eight feet long, with a swallow''s chin and a tiger''s beard. In the end, the man in the middle is full of beauty and powerful. "I''m Zhao Zilong from Changshan. You don''t dare to be presumptuous "No! Yan people Zhang Yide here, who dares to fight with me to the death! " "You are like a local chicken and a dog!" "Nani?" Suddenly, as the three figures gradually appeared, all the people present were stunned. They seemed to see something incredible. Yes, it is Zhao Yun, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu! The three of them are a boss who is blackened by the system. They were originally sweeping around the imperial capital, but they were attracted by the huge movement here. And for a star boss, whether it''s Apocalypse or zombie, they''re enemies. At present, the three men, armed with weapons, quickly rushed over. "Ha ha, great! Here comes the second brother Guan! " "Zhao Yun handsome boy, help me quickly!" "Saved! It''s saved! " After that, the three people got up one after another. As Chinese people, how could they not know Guan Yu and others. How can they not help themselves if they are also Chinese characters? But the next moment, something that surprised them happened. "Flying dragon in the sky!" A green sword Qi suddenly passed by, and Guan Yu, whose eyes were completely blackened, suddenly appeared. Under his green dragon Yanyue sword, 2000 apocalypses were instantly killed by his Sabre Qi! "Poo Yi" "Er Er Er Ge" when they died, they did not understand why Guan Yu would attack them, so they could only fall down with full reluctance. They know that after being blackened by the system, these boss, whether Apocalypse or zombie, are killed when they see it! After all, they haven''t faced boss, they don''t know anything. The next moment, after killing all the apocalypses, Guan Yu''s red face turned, and suddenly rushed to 100000 zombies. And Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei followed closely. "You barbarians, die!" 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com "Even if there are thousands of troops ahead, it''s hard to stop Zhao Yun alone!" "No! The third grandfather will not wash his neck and skull when he is here again In a flash, the three men rushed into the zombie group at a very fast speed, cutting their heads with knives, cutting their limbs with spears, and burying them with spears. Three people with a very fast speed, began to kill the zombies crazily. On the other hand, the mutant zombie in the shape of a cow was also immediately rushed by with a fist. Bang! Guan Yu''s three men immediately close, three back to each other, three weapons against the mutated zombie fist. HP1000 HP1000 HP1000 HP1000 all of a sudden, three blood streaks came out of their heads. In the face of mutant zombies, a star boss is also a bit of a struggle. "Ha ha, there was a battle between the three great powers and Lu Bu, and it is still the case today." "No! Have a good time "A brave man is better than life and death!" Facing the mutated zombies, Guan Yu''s three men are in high spirits. The attack just made them more brave. "Flying dragon in the sky!" "Windy snake spear!" "The gun turns the universe!" In a flash, the three people all put out their hands, and all of them were killed on the body of the ox zombie. HP1500 HP1500Hp1500 all of a sudden, the blood volume of a cow zombie instantly decreased by 3000. But then came the siege of tens of thousands of zombies. Seeing all the zombies, they began to attack Guan Yu three people like crazy eyes. "No! Just in time! Eat me a spear "Sweep the blinds!" Suddenly, the three people continue to kill zombies, although the number of these zombies is large, but they can not resist Guan Yu and others. In this way, the battlefield once again boils up, with the Apocalypse''s defeat, the one star boss and the zombies fight again. The blood on the battlefield is covered by layers. However, at this time, Lin Dong''s figure suddenly jumped down from the tower. After watching the play for such a long time, he seemed to find it very boring. "Ice blade storm!" Above the sky, Lin Dong, who was rapidly falling down, pulled out his cold dagger and made a fierce stroke. A huge cold air suddenly appeared on the ground, setting off a huge cold storm. The storm with the potential of howling, with a very fast speed into the battle field. All of a sudden, the ice covered the area, and all the zombies were frozen. And this scene also makes Guan Yu''s eyes dignified. "What is this?" Seeing the cold storm sweeping, Guan Yu was very puzzled, but at the same time, the cold storm covered his whole body instantly, freezing him. Also frozen, there are Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun beside him. At this time, the battlefield, originally 100000 zombies, with the killing of Guan Yu and others, and under Lin Dong''s ice blade storm, only 30000 are left. Although they are just ordinary zombies, the most important thing is that Lin Dong''s appearance has made the mutant zombies in the shape of cattle with a look of fear. Chapter 24 The stronger the creature is, the more able it is to advance against the crisis. On the battlefield at the moment, only Lin Dong is the only one who makes the mutant zombie feel a strong crisis. Roar it can only use a roar to test the enemy''s reality and emptiness. However, his voice, in Lin Dong''s ears, is like a kitten''s call in general. After Lin Dong yawns, he stares at the mutant zombie in the shape of a cow, and then slowly walks towards it. Looking at Lin Dong, the zombie with the shape of a cow is suddenly stunned. The other party is so arrogant that he simply doesn''t pay attention to himself. Although there is fear, but as the leader of zombies in the capital, it also has its own pride. At present, its nostrils suddenly spew out two groups of white gas, blood vessels of the whole body emerge on the skin. After opening his strongest state, he rushed to Lin Dong in an instant. I saw that it was very fast, and there was no sense of bulkiness brought by the huge size. It flashed directly in front of Lin Dong, gathered all the strength, and blew it down with one blow! Bang! A startling noise came, the cow shaped variant zombie fist, like a heavy mountain fist, hit Lin Dong heavily. Suddenly, the ground of 100 meters around Lindong suddenly collapsed, but... hp0 the seemingly powerful fist did no harm to Lindong. Under the defense of super class equipment black soft armor, attacking 2000 mutant zombies can''t cause any damage to Lin Dong. Lin Dong: level: 23 HP: 3000 MP: 2000 attack power: 1000 defense: 500 (black soft armor + 2200) strength: 68 Intelligence: 56 Agility: 150 spirit: 70 2700 defense points, Lin Dong is standing still. Just now, he just wanted to test the effect of this super equipment. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the effect. "Not bad, not bad." Lin Dong looked at the black soft armor on the body and nodded slightly. At this moment, the face of the mutant zombie in the shape of a cow immediately changed. It is confident that it has not seen an apocalypse who can resist his fist. And it''s still zero damage. All of a sudden, the slow retreat of the ox shaped zombie suddenly accelerates. As the strongest zombie here, it even wants to escape. "Want to go?" Seeing this scene, Lin Dong''s mouth slightly tilted, and his body suddenly flashed out. At a very fast speed, it was only in a moment that he caught up with the mutant zombie in the form of a cow. "Ice dance!" In a flash, a cold air appeared. Lin Dong''s body seemed to move in an instant, and appeared directly in front of the ox shaped mutant zombie. It''s just that his cold dagger has been inserted into the belly of the cow zombie. Hp4000 hp4000 hp4000 www.xiaoshuowa.com In a flash, as the ice began to attack the body, the top of the ox shaped Zombie''s head, the amount of blood crazily emerged. Hp0 it''s just a time to rest. The most powerful zombie in the imperial capital fell to the ground in an instant. With it comes a lot of experience. Plus the experience of the previous three one star boss, at this time, Lin Dong has gained 10000, 200000 points and 200 gold coins. Although there are still many Apocalypse players'' corpses on this battlefield, they have not yet been recycled by the system. But for Lin Dong now, he doesn''t care at all. Like if you had a million dollars, would you care about a thousand dollars? "Upgrade!" With the experience of the three one-star boss and mutant zombies, Lin Dong has been promoted one level again. Now he is 24 level, the upgrade speed is also a lot slower. "Exchange!" At this moment, he did not change a bit, still converted all gold coins into points. Then, the God level warehouse was opened again. Shuttle scroll + 1 points: 200000 [shuttle scroll] Description: it can be instantly moved to any position in the world and can only be used once. Lin Dong, who had long thought of good things, exchanged a shuttle scroll directly in the God level warehouse. Why change this one? The reason is very simple. Now the number of zombies and apocalypses in the imperial capital has decreased sharply with this battle. With the increase of the level, the upgrade speed of Lindong has been greatly reduced. The zombies and boss here seem to be unable to satisfy themselves.In this case, his only way is to leave the city. Although there are still 30000 zombies in front of him, he has no interest in these ordinary zombies. Simple. Would you kill an ant? Although experienced, it''s not as good as a bigger ant. Thinking of this, Lin Dong did not have any hesitation. Looking at the bloody capital, he used the shuttle scroll. "Does Ding Dong use shuttle scroll?" "Yes Just after his voice fell, a white light instantly covered Lindong. The force of time and space suddenly gushed out, just a breath of time, Lin Dong instantly disappeared in situ. The next moment, his figure appeared in London, England. But when Lin Dong appeared, he was surprised to find that there was no zombie on the street where he was. "So fast." Seeing this, Lin Dong murmured to himself. He knew very well that there was not a zombie on the street. The only possibility was that some powerful people in the city had cleaned up all the zombies in the city. Although every half a month, the system will refresh the world monster again. But judging from this situation, the other party may have cleaned up all the zombies in a few days. "Interesting." Thinking of this, Lin Dong''s eyes flashed a trace of sharp light. Now he thinks he has no rival in the apocalypse. But what happened here made him interested in the city. Now, without any hesitation, he ran straight to the center of London. He wanted to see what strong opponents there would be! Chapter 25 In the middle of London, the ruins that should have appeared in the last age did not appear. On the contrary, the buildings here are gorgeous, with English aristocratic style buildings, as if they do not belong to this world. Lin Dong, who came from the shuttle scroll, is standing in a dark corner, motionless. Although he is a strong man, he knows very well that anything can happen in this last world. It is the best choice to explore the unknown enemy. He vaguely remembered that in his previous life, a strong man rose, but it was because he saw himself invincible that he broke into the territory of the five-star boss with pride and was killed with one move. Bang! "Come on! Come on, come on At this time, however, a stern voice came into Lin Dong''s ears. When he looked at them, he saw several female Apocalypse players holding long whip. In front of them, there were hundreds of male apocalyptic players being mercilessly whipped by them. Each of them has a thick heavy yoke. "Eh?" Lin Dong was surprised. He was a little surprised by the situation. How can so many male players be enslaved by several female players. This scene made him more and more interested in what happened in London. ¡°TMD£¡ You stinky women are more disgusting than zombies At this time, among the enslaved men, a powerful man stood up. His expression is very unwilling, this kind of enslaved life, let him no longer bear. Bang! But in the moment she spoke, several long whips suddenly swung at him. He was injured all over the body, and once again there were several more blood and flesh whipping marks on his body. The intense pain made him want to show weakness, but these female apocalypses did not seem to be so good at speaking. "Don''t you know that in this city, it''s a death penalty for a man to pronounce the word for a woman!" At this moment, a female player with yellow hair and blue eyes came from a distance. As soon as she appeared, all the female apocalypses around her knelt down to greet her. And their expressions were full of respect and no trace of dissatisfaction. "See you, Lord delow!" All of them cried out in unison. In their humble eyes, dellu came slowly. At this moment, Lin Dongcai saw clearly that the woman''s appearance was really amazing. Dressed in British aristocratic clothes, her face was full of pride. "Grade 15." Lin Dong murmured to himself. Lin Dong was a bit surprised by the undiscovered grade mark of dailu. What''s unexpected is not level 15, but a level 15 player. It seems that he has no ability to clean up the city. Besides, there should be mutant zombies in every city. For this, Lin Dong doesn''t believe he can kill mutant zombies at level 15. Not to mention the boss in the city. "Lord dedalu! Please spare me At the same time, his eyes widened and his expression of fear could not be concealed. He immediately fell to his knees and prayed for dellu''s forgiveness. Fiction net www.xiao-shuo.org Faced with this scene, dailu seems not to have the slightest interest, her jade hand covered her mouth, gently yawned, and then turned away. "Kill it." Just above the loop, dello murmured. It is her command that makes all the female Apocalypse players around glare at men one by one. Without saying a word, they pulled out their swords one by one and went to the man. "No! no Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I''ll double your food supply in a day! Please Seeing them coming with swords, the man was terrified. The figure kneeling on the ground kept kowtowing and praying desperately. "Puff times" but his plea did not have any effect at all. No one dares to disobey at the command of dailu. They stab the man with swords and kill the man on the spot without saying a word. This scene also made the other male Apocalypse players who were enslaved, one after another, bowed their heads in fear and did not dare to speak. "Let''s go!" Bang! Bang! The next moment, with the death of the man, the female Apocalypse players continued to whip the rest of the men without looking. Under their whips, they took everyone to a large factory in central London. This scene surprised Lin Dong in the dark, because he still remembered that on his way over, there seemed to be many large factories of this kind."I see." Lin Dong nodded. At this moment, he finally understood that the city had been occupied by women headed by Delu. They enslave male players and use their sub classes to earn a lot of gold coins. The tasters make their daily food. Blacksmiths make their fighting weapons and have a weak chance of making the best equipment. The metallurgist worked day and night to extract gold coins from the rocks. Pharmacists, not to mention, madly make red and blue medicines and sell them in stores. All the enslaved male players are forced to make endlessly. I''m tired. I''ll wait on you with a whip. I''ll see if you''re tired. Want to sleep? Knife edge neck, do you want to sleep forever. Can''t carry it? Merciless assassination! In this way, every day all the products of the sub occupation will be confiscated. However, it will be put on the system store by Delu and sold in large quantities. Thinking of this, Lin Dong immediately opened the player shop interface in the system. As expected, he saw a shop with the title of aristocratic counter in the front. Point to drive in, Lin Dong immediately surprised. "Crouching trough, upstarts!" Lin Dong muttered to himself. There are so many items in this shop. Small life potion x999 small magic potion x999 old sword x999 steel armor x999 steamed bread x999 Chapter 26 How many gold coins will there be if all the equipment and medicine are sold? On this point, Lin Dong immediately beamed with joy. "Fat meat!" Excited, he seems to find a huge treasure like, can''t wait to have all. But that''s when a small stone hit him. "Eh?" Lin Dong was surprised. He looked up in the direction of the stone, and saw a bald man winking at him in the distance. This furtive appearance seems to be asking Lin Dong to go there. This scene also made Lin Dong a little surprised. He did not expect that in this city, there are still male players who are not enslaved. At present, after a little hesitation, Lin Dong a flash, directly appeared in the bald man''s side. That is the speed, which directly surprised the men. "Big brother, you are so fast." The bald man said in surprise. It was the first time that he saw the speed of the blink of an eye around him. "Are you?" Instead of answering his question, Lin Dong asked the other party directly. But the bald man did not answer, but looked at it. His expression was very nervous. After confirming that there was no one around, he immediately took Lindong and ran to the distance. Along the way, the bald man''s behavior is careful, afraid of hands and feet, he constantly detours. He had dragged him to half an hour''s journey. What''s more, what surprised Lin Dong most was that the entrance to the place where the bald man brought himself was the manhole cover on the street. After the underground detour, Lin Dong was finally taken to an open cave by the bald man. Then, dozens of male Apocalypse players came into view. Originally in the discussion, after seeing the bald man leading Lin Dong in, they stood up one after another. "Mark, is there another Apocalypse to escape?" It was the chairman of the crowd, al. Al keeps looking up and down at Lin Dong. At this time, everyone who joins his guild is his best brother. Yes, Al is the president of the strongest men''s Guild! In this guild, all of them were men who escaped under the rule of Dalu. They fought against him secretly and attempted to overthrow the rule of women. However, due to the lack of strength and manpower, they can only hide underground. "Yes, chairman Al, this guy is not afraid to die. He went to Dalu''s territory. Fortunately, I brought him back!" Mark seems to be very scared to tell the story just now. In his eyes, there is no hierarchy on the top of his head. He is just an ordinary male player. However, Al doesn''t care about this. What he cares about most is the manpower problem. As long as someone joins in, he is already very satisfied. However, under the unification of the system language, Lin Dong certainly understood their dialogue and walked forward directly. Douzi Bookstore www.douzisc.com "I didn''t say I wanted to join your guild." Lin Dongyi was right in his words. For him, this super men''s guild is a guild formed by a group of losers. How can he be willing to join such a rubbish guild. As his voice just dropped, all the people present were shocked. "Brother, you are an outsider and don''t understand. In this city, if you don''t join us, you will die." Al said with a dignified expression. He was badly short of manpower and tried to pull Lindong into the guild. "Yes, I''d like to know why." Lin Dong still said without expression. Although his face did not have any expression, but such words, also let the rest of the members present dissatisfied. "The guy from there, so arrogant!" "That is to say, Mr. President, you don''t have much skill. Tell him to get out of here!" All the members began to glare at Lin Dong. In their eyes, it seemed that if they did not join them, they would surely die. Suddenly, in the whole cave, the voice of discrimination against Lindong is getting louder and louder. "Shut up!" Ike yelled. He went straight to Lin Dong, his eyes narrowed slightly. Under his sincere invitation, the other party''s attitude seemed to give him no face at all. Even he himself was quite annoyed at this. However, seeing more of the world, he still forced to smile at Lin Dong. "Brother, you don''t know about the strength of Dalu, and most importantly, do you think that she alone can rule the city?" "Who else?" Lin Dong didn''t seem to be surprised. "The most powerful of them is not Dalu, but her sister, Daisy! She has reached level 20"Oh." Lin Dong just Oh, then no longer any interest, straight toward the cave out. Looking at Lin Dong, who was about to leave, Al, who had been trying hard, immediately became angry. "Asshole! Boy, you make me sick Angry al immediately, he pulled out his sword and rushed to Lin Dong. He can''t bear to kill the arrogant boy in front of him. At this moment, with a long sword of weak light in his hand, Ling Feng stabbed at Lin Dong''s chest and mouth. Bang! But just at the moment of aer''s hand, something happened that made everyone dumbfounded. Lin Dong''s body suddenly moved behind al. His right foot suddenly kicked down, and Al was kicked directly on the wall. "Poof" a mouthful of blood was suddenly spit out from his mouth. Chapter 27 "My God! Grade 25? I''m not mistaken "This is terrible!" "Are you Lin Dong, who is the first in the full service rating list?" With the emergence of Lindong grade mark, all the people present showed incredible expression. They didn''t expect that they would meet the first person on the ranking list of full service! For their surprise, Lin Dong didn''t care at all. At the moment, his eyes were all on Al who had just shot at himself. In the end of the world, Lin Dong would never let go of those who had been hostile to him. Of course, he was very clear about the reason for Tang Hu''s suffering. The next moment, he suddenly pulled out the cold dagger, the strong killing intention in his eyes instantly emerged. "Hanging on ice!" Without any hesitation, he rushed directly to Al while he was still weak. A long scratch suddenly appeared on Al''s neck. In a flash, layers of ice crystals began to flow into Al''s body. He felt a cold all over his body, and immediately fell down with despair and unwilling eyes. The next moment, the ice crystal broke, Al died on the spot, and a pile of gold coins suddenly appeared on his body. Lin Dong immediately stepped forward and picked up the gold coin. Gold coin + 20 suddenly, the prompt on the system panel made Lindong speechless. "Bah! It''s really NIMA. It''s strange that such a president will not die Lin Dong make complaints about Tucao road. He did not expect that as a guild president, Al had only 20 gold coins. But he didn''t know that Al had managed to save the 20 gold coins "It''s terrible!" "I''m saved now!" With Lindong to kill Al, all the people in the expected anger did not appear. On the contrary, after Lin Dong showed his strength, everyone seemed to worship him. At present, all people seem to be interlinked, all kneeling on the ground. "Brother, please, help us!" "I can''t stand this underground life any more!" "Yes, you will be the president and lead us!" Everyone was tearful as they spoke. They asked with emotion. If Lin Dong can become their president, there is hope to overthrow the rule of Dalu! However, for their request, Lin Dong did not have any hesitation, resolutely refused. "Don''t be silly, a bunch of encumbrances!" After such a simple sentence, Lin Dong immediately turned to leave. Reborn, he has long been accustomed to the loss of people''s hearts, for seemingly sincere requests, in his eyes, it is so false. New novel City www.xxsc.cc And in the end of this crisis, with such a group of waste, just to find trouble for themselves. "Big brother! Big brother Lin Dong''s departure, let everyone shout, but after his figure disappeared, everyone''s face turned instantly, full of anger quickly stood up. "Grass, to the shameless fellow!" Sure enough, the true faces of these people were exposed instantly. They just wanted to get rid of their present life with the help of Lin Dong. But at this time, they did not see Lin Dongzheng resolutely standing behind them. "Yes." Lin Dong has a light drink. His voice, let everyone surprised, suddenly turned back, only to see Lin Dong suddenly hand. "A hundred blades of ice!" In an instant, saw a hundred dagger shadow suddenly emerged, in all of the people have not yet responded, have all stabbed into their body. All of a sudden, everyone''s body quickly frozen by the cold, dozens of ice sculptures suddenly appeared in front of Lin Dong. Lin Dong didn''t intend to let go of these guys. He didn''t believe that these guys wouldn''t plan for themselves after they showed their strength. As long as there is a glimmer of possibility, Lin Dong will never let him happen. The next moment, Lindong no longer worry about the future, out of the cave, came to the ground. Now, the first step for him is to find the trouble with dello. As for the gold coins on her, Lin Dong is sure to get them. So, in his extremely fast speed, Lindong again came to the center of London. After probing into it, he knew where Dalu was. It was in the aristocratic mansion in front of him! Only a few female Apocalypse guards were patrolling around outside the residence. After thinking about it carefully, Lin Dong did not choose to break in directly, but sneaked in at a very fast speed by taking advantage of the gap in their field of vision. But in front of us, it is a luxurious long table full of luxury super food."Really enjoy it." Seeing this, Lin Dong was stunned. Under the last world, it is really enviable to enjoy it so much. Looking at no one at the long table, Lin Dong immediately walked over and grabbed a large piece of barbecue with one hand and ate it. Every time his gold coins are exchanged for points, he has never had such a good meal. At present, Lin Dong gobbles up all kinds of delicious food. But just then, a voice rang out in an instant. "Did you enjoy it?" I saw a prosperous dress of dailu is slowly approaching, her pretty eyes blinking at Lin Dong, it seems that she does not care about each other''s behavior. Because in her eyes, this man is dead! But her appearance, did not let Lin Dong have any accident, as early as before, Lin Dong has been aware of each other''s coming. Just in his heart, the other side is also dead! At present, the two people look at each other with four eyes, and their expressions are relaxed and free. Chapter 28 In her eyes, all men must die. Not only she, but also her sister daisy. The two sisters, who lived in male slavery since childhood, became powerful in the last world, but did not vent their resentment before? And this resentment also contributed to their two sisters'' rule over London. However, the younger dailu is OK. Her hatred is not big, so when she sees Lin Dong, she is not too angry. But, as long as it''s a man, dello still won''t let him survive. "Now that you''re here, cut yourself off, so that you don''t dirty my hands." Looking at each other, dailu frowned slightly and gave Lin Dong a slight look. In her heart, it seemed that Lin Dong was really dirty. However, her words did not make Lin Dong feel any discomfort. She saw many types of him, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked. Then she continued to pick up the food on the table and began to eat it. It seemed that she did not put Dai Lu in his eyes at all. But at the same time, he opened the soul system, and suddenly a white light appeared in front of him. "Master." It''s true that what comes out of the white light is the day when Lin Dong collects her soul. At the moment of her appearance, a faint blush on her face immediately appears on her cheek, and a pair of small hands are coquettish and shy behind her, as if she had seen a very important person. However, at the moment of her appearance, Dai Lu, who was disdained by her, was stunned. "Boss? Or two stars? My God After looking at the two stars on the top of the sun''s ruddy field, dailu was shocked. She never thought that the man in front of her could summon the soul of the two-star boss. She had heard about this soul system from her sister daisy. However, when she heard that she needed to kill the two-star boss, she did not take it as one thing at all. The reason is very simple, she does not believe that anyone can kill two star boss alone! But at this moment, her world outlook is completely subverted. If she can summon the two-star boss, that is to say, this man only killed Kitada! "My God!" In surprise, dello whispered to herself. But also in her surprise at the same time, this let the day of fear of the field, is slowly coming to her. Lin Dong didn''t plan to do it by himself. While he had a good meal, he was also very funny to watch. "Daishida, kill her." Lin Dong picked up a piece of meat into his mouth, and then said casually. Hearing this, her face, which was a little shy, suddenly became serious. Her big eyes glared at her, as if she were treating her rival. "White eyes!" All of a sudden, the blood vessels beside the eyes of the Japanese Chick field emerged. Under the enemy, her white eyes were the top priority. Looking at her, she saw that there was not much energy in her body. Her meridians moved slightly and all of them were reflected in her eyes. However, although the opponent is not strong, the day does not slack off. In an instant, she quickly rushed to Delu, and blue chakra suddenly appeared on her hands. "Soft step double lion boxing!" In a flash, chakra on his hands turned into a lion''s face. He hit dailu on the shoulder with one hand. Then he turned around and slapped her back. She flew dozens of meters. Let''s do it www.xiashou8.com "HP900" the amount of lost blood immediately appeared on the top of her head. For dailu, who has only 1000 HP, the attack just made by RI Daida almost killed herself. At present, dailu, who was climbing up from the ground with a look of fear, slowly retreated, then took out a bottle of intermediate red medicine and drank it. HP + 900 instantly, dailu''s blood volume suddenly returned to full. "Eh?" This scene also made Lin Dong a little surprised while eating and watching. To his surprise, the two-star boss was not able to kill dailu in seconds. Under the doubt, Lin Dong looked carefully and saw that there was a layer of soft armor on dailu. "The best equipment." Seeing this, Lin Dong finally knows that it was at the moment of ruddy''s hand that dailu was equipped with this soft armor. It was this soft armor that made her resist the blow of the field. "It''s a local tyrant." Lin Dong said with a smile. He didn''t expect that Dalu would have such a software, which can make her resist the attack of ruddy field. Compared with the defense attribute bonus, it is also quite high. Bang Dang! However, at this time, nothing unexpected happened to him. The soft armor on dailu''s body was smashed in an instant after withstanding a blow to the field."What!" This scene made Dalu panic. Of course, she knows that this soft armor is a top-notch defense suit that they spent huge resources to build after enslaving blacksmiths, but it has a 1000 defense bonus. How could it be that way! Seeing this, she had nothing but panic on her face. This unprecedented sense of fear surged into her heart. Now she can no longer resist the attack of the field, plus she just drank intermediate red medicine, the red medicine is still in the CD, can not be used again in a short time. Her medicine is not like Lindong''s blood bottle without CD. Therefore, at this moment, her heart is very clear, her own deal with the two-star boss, there is no chance of winning. At the moment, Delu immediately exclaimed. "Come on! Come on Now she can only have a chance to save her life if she asks for help. Also in her these several shouts, dozens of female Apocalypse players quickly rushed in. Just after they saw the embarrassed dailu and the boss of the rudimentary field standing in the same place with shame, they were all frightened. How could they have expected such a thing to happen when they had been in charge of the city for a long time. However, at the same time, a huge black ball suddenly appeared, only to see a tall and beautiful woman, smart step out. Chapter 29 "Sister!" At the sight of the woman who appeared, Delu was immediately overjoyed. Because the woman who appears from the black hole is her most adored strong person, that is her sister, Daisy! At this moment, Delu ran behind daisy in a hurry. The color of fear before had disappeared quietly. For her sister, she is quite confident, 20 level strong, where not invincible. It was just now that Daisy, who had just appeared, did not look so good after seeing the situation in front of her. "It''s a two-star boss." Daisy muttered to herself. Even her, at the moment, is incredible. To know how powerful a two-star boss is, even if it is now their own, want to deal with is quite difficult. The most important thing is not the boss, but the man who is looking at himself with a smile not far behind her. As a strong Daisy how can not know, can summon two star boss, that is to say this man once killed it alone! This, let her very surprised. "How could a humble man break in and kill him!" At this time, the female Apocalypse guards who rushed in together denounced one after another. They were not so sharp eyed as Daisy, and they thought it was just an innocent man breaking in. Therefore, without any hesitation, the guards pulled out their long swords and directly attacked Lin Dong. Just in the moment of their hands, they do not know that they have entered the scope of the eight trigrams of the day''s ruddy field. All of a sudden, the speed of all the female guards dropped sharply. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" "How could that happen?" They were all panicked when they felt the slow down of the moving speed. But at the same time, the speed of the rudiment in the eight trigrams is speeding up in an instant. She goes straight to the front, and suddenly two blue chakras appear in her hands. "Eight trigrams empty split palm!" Under the effort, I saw ruddy''s hands in the air in the direction of the guard, carrying all-out shock force, instantly burst out! Hum!! A palm, suddenly shake the whole scene. The blue concussion light explodes crazily, the concussion force spreads in all directions, shattering all the buildings in front of us in an instant! And those who rushed to the guards were all killed by the shock on the spot. In a moment, everyone in the audience was shocked! "Is this the two star boss?" At the sight of this, dellu, standing behind Daisy, was full of surprise. At the moment, she knew that the other party had not exerted all her strength on herself. Otherwise, even if it is the best defensive equipment, it can not resist the attack of the day. Thinking of this, she looked forward to her sister and began to worry. Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com The boss that the other party just calls out is so difficult to deal with, which he himself is not beyond the existence of the two-star boss. "My God!" Dello said to herself. She began to be afraid. What level of existence did she provoke. And Daisy, who was in front of her, was also full of sorrow after seeing the full-scale blow to Daisy. "This handsome boy, I don''t know what offends my little sister today. Please forgive me." Daisy''s sad face immediately turned, replaced by a beautiful smile. In this support, her smile seems to be very sincere, let people can not help to put down all the anger in the heart. But this, for Lin Dong, has no effect at all. "It''s useless for me to be such a low-level charmer." The corner of Lin Dong''s mouth rises slightly. As early as in his previous life, he had seen too many gorgeous beauties. These people all have a common characteristic, that is, enchantment. This skill, as if the beauty is born with the same, easy to use. Most of all, it works! Of course, for Lin Dong, who had been infected with blood for a long time, it had no effect at all. Sure enough, after seeing the expression on Lin Dong''s face, Daisy was shocked again. For her appearance, she has absolute confidence, never a man, can not be fascinated by himself, only the guy in front of her. "Mei Shu? No, handsome boy, you can bypass our sisters. " Daisy said with a look of grievance. Since flattery was ineffective, she had to rely on coquetry to try to relax the enemy''s vigilance. As long as the other party has a moment to relax, their own rescue can take advantage of the unexpected, sneak attack and assassinate. But to her surprise, Lin Dong was not moved by his words.Suddenly, a trace of killing flashed in his eyes, and then he directly ordered, "kill the two of them, ruddy!" In a flash, after receiving Lin Dong''s order, he immediately attacked the body shape of the young farmland. Under absolute obedience, she did not leave any hands, and the gossip suddenly unfolded, covering the whole venue completely. "What!" Daisy dellu said, startled at the same time. They did not expect that Lin Dong would suddenly order the attack. But after feeling the gossip of the day, they both frowned. Fortunately, Daisy, who is a top 20 player, is not an ordinary person. A black magic ball suddenly appears in Daisy''s hands. At the same time, Daisy''s black magic ball in Daisy''s hand instantly strikes and blows to the field at a very fast speed. Bang! The black ball of Dharma hit the body of the field head-on, and the field was immediately wrapped up by the ball. Then the magic ball explodes instantly, producing a powerful energy storm, which sweeps the field again. At the critical moment, the sun daishida''s hand quickly sealed, almost immediately, the semi-circular guard back to the sky, appeared again. "Guard the 64 palms of eight trigrams!" Under chakra''s cohesion, the absolute defense of the upper part of his body completely resisted the explosion of the black magic ball. Chapter 30 Although the defense of the 64 palms of the eight trigrams is amazing, the disadvantages of the lower part of Ruda''s body are still in the explosion. Boom! -HP300 sure enough, after the fallout of the FA Qiu explosion, RI Daida still suffered 300 points of damage. These 300 points of damage are still formed after defending more than half of the power of the magic ball. This shows that the opponent''s moves are very powerful! "It turned out to be the dark priest." Lin Dong murmured to himself as he watched. The move Daisy used just now has been used by others in his previous life. And this unique black magic ball, only one profession can be released, that is the priest''s transfer, the black devil priest! Don''t think that the priest can only add blood. In fact, among his transferred professions, the Dark Lord priest is an aggressive priest. This is a powerful priest who controls the dark magic. Unlike the dark mage, the dark priest''s dark magic is more domineering. Because under this kind of magic, any skill can produce unimaginable explosive power. In the past life, there are very few people who can be transferred to be the black devil priest, but each of them can be included in the fight list. Fighting sky list is a player''s comprehensive strength ranking in this game. On this list, there are 100 super strong names. Each of them stands out from the full-service players. However, this list can only be opened after a player''s level reaches level 30. Of course, Lin Dong knew this for a long time. But even Lin Dong didn''t expect to meet a rare profession among priests here. However, at the same time, Lin Dong didn''t care at all. For the strength of the day''s rudiment, he agreed quite well. Two star boss, that''s not what ordinary strong people can deal with. Sure enough, after receiving 300 points of damage, he still has no fear. Under her white eyes, all the meridians in her partner''s body emerged. Now all she has to do is block the other side''s channels. Let the dark priest, who demands a lot of blue, have no blue to release. At the next moment, Daisy, who had been covered in the eight trigrams about Daisy, immediately changed her face, because at this time, RI Daida suddenly flashed to her side. "How fast Daisy said in dismay. Daisy is confident about her speed. But she didn''t expect that she would be slowed down so much by the magic gossip under her feet that she let the enemy so close to her. You know, for all mage types, what they fear most is being attacked by others. So, without any hesitation, Daisy quickly dodged the field. "Soft boxing, eight trigrams, 64 palms!" However, even though Daisy quickly retreated, in this gossip, her speed was still a little lower than that of the day. Suddenly, the blue chakra was on fire again, just above the hands of the field. And then she kept hitting, bombarding daisy. Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com "Two palms!" "Four palms!" "Thirty two palms!" "Sixty four palms!" In an instant, all 64 palms hit Daisy''s body. Daisy''s head was seen, and her blood volume was constantly falling. HP100 HP100 HP100 HP100 HP0£¡ With the fall of her blood, Daisy, who was originally full of blood, returned to zero after receiving all 64 palms from the field. "Sister! no Sister At the sight of the scene, she cried out in horror. She can''t believe her eyes. Her sister, who has always been regarded as the strongest one, was killed by the other party so simply. "No!" All of a sudden, dellu''s frown relaxed slightly. Because she looked at Daisy who had lost all her life value in front of her. Unexpectedly, at this moment, her blood volume suddenly returned to full. And this scene, also let the side of Lin Dong a little surprised. "I have learned the devil! What a gift Lin Dong seems to be very interested in constantly looking at Daisy. He knew very well why Daisy didn''t die because she had awakened her ultimate skill as a dark priest and turned into a demon! This skill can only be used when the blood is completely depleted, but instead, it can penetrate the dark magic, merge with it, and turn into a demon! [demon man] Description: the black demon priest''s special awakening skill, the starting condition is that his blood volume is completely dropped, but he has twice the strength before turning the devil!However, it is too difficult to awaken the demons. You should know that there are only two ways to transform demons. One is that they are gifted and gifted. They are born with the body of darkness, and the body can perfectly connect with the darkness. And the other is that there is a stronger guy than you, who instills darkness into you every day to shock your awakening. Although Lin Dong didn''t know what kind of magic man Daisy used, it was a natural talent to be able to awaken demonic skills so young. "Ha ha ha ha, humble man! You forced me! I''ve become a demon! You don''t have any hope! " After turning into a demon, Daisy looked up and laughed. But at this time, she, compared with the beauty before, is totally different. Originally a beautiful blonde hair, then turned into bald. The skin that is better than snow turns black as carbon. With her teeth turned out and her pelvis protruding, Daisy had turned into an alien at first glance. "Sister?" This sudden mutation, not to mention Lin Dong, even dailu was stunned. She had never seen her sister become this way. It was like a devil, and it was hard for her to accept. "Yes?" But when Daisy went through her head, the second hand went straight through her body. Chapter 31 "Poo Yi" with a mouthful of blood coming out, her eyes are full of disbelief. She never thought that her favorite sister would suddenly attack herself. The next moment, in her desperate eyes, Daisy''s right hand suddenly pulled out, only to see a heart full of blood, instantly appeared. Hum!! "Sister" in the moment of seeing her heart, dailu just whispered, and then fell to the ground with great grief and died on the spot. With her fall, after demonization, Daisy did not care at all, but swallowed her heart with residual temperature in her hand. "Demonized." Seeing this scene, Lin Dong on one side murmured to himself. He had been tired of watching such pictures of relatives killing, but he was a little surprised by Daisy''s hand. Because in his memory, the transformation of the black priest did not change the body shape, let alone the mental and intellectual loss. Then there is only one possibility, that is, Daisy was forced to instill the spirit of darkness in the second way. In this way, as long as Daisy uses the magic melting skill, she will be engulfed by the dark and produce abnormal changes. Of course, before Daisy used it, she didn''t know she would be like this. "Ah At the moment, after swallowing the heart of Delu, Daisy''s body suddenly expanded. See countless bones, from her body constantly broken skin, ferocious appearance, people feel sick. The next moment, after the end of the change, Daisy''s body suddenly flashed. Just for a moment, she appeared in the air and dived down. Her goal, is just in front of her body not far away from the early days of the field! "The black devil cracked his hand!" On Daisy''s right paw, a black halo appeared immediately. A terrible pressure poured out from the halo and resolutely bombarded the field. "Guard the 64 palms of eight trigrams!" In the face of this scene, rikita has been waiting for a long time. Her hands are constantly waving rapidly, and a semicircular Huitian suddenly appears. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the next moment, Daisy''s right hand bombarded the absolute defense of the field, and then the explosion was heard, and the surrounding air was buzzing and cracking, forming a large explosion field. HP1000 as the dust and smoke of the explosion dissipated, the body shape of the field remained unchanged. However, the amount of blood on her head dropped, which made Lin Dong''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He did not expect that Daisy, after demonization, could make the field lose 1000 points of blood. But, after all, ruddy is a two-star boss. The strength of the two-star boss is not what ordinary people can deal with. Even daisy after demonization is the same. "Medical Ninja palm immortal skill!" The next moment, the fledgling field of blood does not have any expression of fear, only to see the golden light in her hand suddenly emerge. Her body was completely covered by golden light, and her blood volume rose instantly. HP + 1000 at the moment, after being hurt once, it seems to be a little serious. For Lin Dong, who is absolutely loyal to her, she will not treat others like this. As boss, also have their own pride, how can let go of this foreign body in front of you. At present, Daisy''s eyes flashed over Li Mang, and then the eight trigrams instantly unfolded, covering daisy. With the enemy''s speed slowing down, daishida fiercely rushes forward, and his hands blue chakra ignites violently. Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net "Soft boxing, eight trigrams, 64 palms!" For a moment, Daisy''s hands hit Daisy directly. Her body was constantly shifting sideways, exerting all her strength with every blow. "Two palms!" "Four palms!" "Thirty two palms!" "Sixty four palms!" "Drink With a big drink, after finishing 64 palms, RI Daida suddenly gathered all his strength and added another blow. Bang! In an instant, Daisy was shot tens of meters away by the young field''s palm strength. --HP3000 then, the blood strip on his head dropped sharply. After the mutation, she has 4000 HP, and now she has only 1000 blood points left. "What a strong defense." This scene, let one side watch Lin Dong a little surprised. How powerful the attack is, Lin Dong of course is very clear, but he did not think that he could not kill each other with one shot. "It''s really demonizing." Lin Dong was frightened. His defense increased after he was demonized. It was also quite terrifying. If this is at the same level in the war, this move is absolutely invincible.Unfortunately, although the magic is powerful, but the level 20 Daisy face two-star boss, there is still a big gap in strength. Now she has only 1000 blood left. She is bound to die. "Ruddy, she''s the result!" Lin Dong immediately ordered to the field. He is used to quick combat and quick decision, and doesn''t like muddling about. Because he is very clear, no matter how strong he is, but in the advantage of the pursuit of victory, there is likely to be some unexpected changes. Lin Dong absolutely does not allow this possibility to happen. Yes, master Hearing this, Ruda''s serious look suddenly became much softer. She nodded gently, and then she looked serious again. She rushed straight to Daisy, who was still in the gossip. Under the decelerating effect of the eight trigrams, no one can escape from the attack of the rudiment. Daisy is no exception! "Soft step double lion boxing!" I saw the young field a sharp drink. The lion''s head suddenly appeared on her hands, and then, with a furious attack speed, kept hitting daisy. -HP300 - HP300 - HP300 for a moment, daisy after the strange change had no power to avoid in the eight trigrams, and her body had been instantly destroyed by the rudiments. With only 100 blood points left, she will die as long as the rudiment takes another hand. Bang! However, at this time, a graceful figure appeared in an instant. She kicked the young field that was being attacked. The young field was immediately kicked off and hit the building behind, and the building collapsed immediately. Chapter 32 -Hp2000 in an instant, the blood volume of the field dropped by 2000 points! "Is it?" Lin Dong on one side was surprised. I saw a head of black Ji hair, dark blue eyes are disdaining to look at themselves. Judging from his clothes and a pair of Snake Earrings, Lin Dong recognized the man at a glance. That''s right. The woman who looks like a fairyland beyond Daisy is the empress hancook! And from the boss logo on her head, it turned out to be Samsung''s super boss! "No, it''s a little strange." Look carefully, Lin Dong doubts. Because he can clearly see that the sign of the three-star boss seems to be very dim above the head of hancook. "Don''t look. You''re right." At the same time, after feeling Lin Dong''s strange eyes, hancook''s slender body twisted forward, and then relaxed back. Yes, she really belongs to Samsung boss, but after being transmitted to the world by inexplicable power, the system even tried to blacken her. As the empress, how can she tolerate the feeling of being controlled. Therefore, she began to use her own strength to fight against this blackening force. But also in this confrontation, she found that she had no way to send the force of blackening out of her body. In her body, Daisy infused all her power into her body. However, in the process of perfusion, she was careless and burned by the power of blackening, resulting in a significant decline in strength. The only way to recover is to take the crystal of life in the mall constantly. [crystal of life] price: 2000 gold coins each Description: purify the body, change the constitution, and repair the injured body. Crystal of life, although it can slowly repair hancook''s body, but because the price is too expensive, so she began to order Daisy to enslave all the men in the city. Use their sub occupation to make money to buy the crystal of life they need. As a result, Daisy began to wipe out the city, and Hankook would be asked to deal with the more difficult mutant zombies and one star boss. With Hancock''s help, the city''s suppression was successfully completed. It''s not that she doesn''t want to enslave herself, but she, as a lady emperor, has the pride that ordinary people don''t have. Many hands, this let her feel dirty hands. She couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t control it in her eyes. So the only way she could do it was to manipulate daisy. But for now, dello is dead and Daisy has only one last breath left. Her life crystal plan is destroyed by the man in front of her. Therefore, hancook now, although still belongs to Samsung boss, but the strength is only two-star boss level. 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com Of course, she is different from the ordinary two-star boss, which is superior to two-star boss and below Samsung. "So it is. That is to say, Daisy, all the gold coins they get are on you." After the analysis, Lin Dong certainly knows the secret. But what he is most concerned about now is the gold coin of the whole city! "Yes, it''s here with my concubine." Hancook heard this, and there was no implicit recognition at all. Proud of her, it seems that she did not put Lin Dong in front of her eyes. However, for Lin Dong, at the moment, he is not a trace of fear, but instead he is as excited as a treasure. A reduced strength of the Samsung boss, is simply a treasure given to their own. You should know how rich the rewards are after killing Samsung boss. If hancook or Samsung boss strength, Lin Dong may also fear. But after reducing the strength, Lin Dong was not afraid at all. "Daisy, come back." At present, Lin Dong takes back the soul panel to the rudimentary day. He knew that daishida was not Hankook''s rival, and it was useless to keep her here. And this scene, also let the side of Hankook a little surprised. Just came to her, did not expect that rudiment should be called out by the man in front of her. In other words, the man beat the two-star boss! "Boy, you made my concubine a little surprised." Hancook raised his beautiful black hair and winked at Lin Dong. But as soon as her voice fell, her hands assumed a loving gesture. And then a love light suddenly appeared, to Lin Dong impact. "Sweet sweet breeze!" In an instant, the heart-shaped light quickly hit Lin Dong''s body.However, to hancook''s surprise, Lin Dong, who has been hit by his own sweet and sweet wind, has not changed at all. "This! Why is it OK? " Hancook''s pretty face was astonished at the sight. Should have been petrified by their own scene did not appear, instead, is the smile on the other side''s face. Where did she know that in the end of the world, Lin Dong, who had been fighting incessantly, had already developed a cold heart. Although hancook is indeed very beautiful, in Lin Dong''s eyes, he is just a better looking woman. Of course, the sweet sweet wind of this move is also very strong, but for Lin Dong, who wears black soft armor, there is no harm at all. "I know what you can do." The corner of Lin Dong''s mouth slightly cocked up. Before the end of the day, he was a loyal fan of pirate king animation. How could he not know hancook''s ability. However, Lin Dong''s words did not let hancook have a trace of fear. On the contrary, at the moment, her head is back, and her slender jade finger points straight at Lin Dong, posing a very arrogant posture. Chapter 33 HP: 10000 (6000) = burned by blackening force MP: 8000 (4000) attack: 6000 (4000) defense: 5000 (3000) skills: [sweet wind] (not powerful, can petrify enemies) [kissing gun] (using fingers as the muzzle shooting target) [fragrant feet] (kick to the right) Fang instantly petrified and crushed, can be non biological) [capture arrow] (pink arrow, the target will be petrified no matter whether the target is moved to the empress or not) [overlord color and domineering spirit] (colorless impact, instantly dizzy enemy, time is calculated by the strength of the other party) "no matter what opponent, they will Nestle at the foot of my concubine, because How beautiful I am Hancook was not afraid of Lin Dong in front of him. Although the other party is not petrified by her own sweet and sweet wind, she does not think that she will lose in the hands of the other party. Samsung is proud of its boss. Seeing this scene, Lin Dong was speechless. Hancook''s posture is really embarrassing. At present, Lin Dong smacked his tongue and said, "I said, can you speak well?" At the next moment, Hancock, with his head back, straightened up. Being so rude for the first time made her feel very uncomfortable. "No matter what I did, everyone would forgive my wife because she was so beautiful!" During the conversation, hancook stirs her hair, and her face looks more delicate under the sunlight, which makes people like it. However, this seems to have no effect on Lin Dong. "Stinky lady." Lin Dong murmured to himself. He looked at Hancock, who was constantly fiddling with his posture, speechless. But the woman''s ear is always so sensitive, Lin Dong''s words in such a low voice, unexpectedly also was heard into the ear. Now, Hancock''s brows wrinkled. "Humble man, I will not let you go!" Hancook was completely infuriated by Lin Dong''s words. Accustomed to being flattered by men, she is very unhappy after meeting Lin Dong. At present, she did not want to say anything to Lin dongduo any more, and rushed straight to his instant. "Fragrant feet!" In an instant, the super fast Hankook flashed directly to Lin Dong''s side. Looking at Lin Dong, who seems to have no reaction at all, hancook suddenly kicks out his right foot. "Turn into stone!" Hancock gave a rebuke. Just after her right foot kicked out, Lin Dong''s shadow was suddenly kicked apart. "What!" This scene directly shocked hancook, who had previously despised him. Written literature 2020 www.dst9.cc She didn''t expect that what she kicked was the shadow of the other side. So how fast is the opponent''s speed! At the same time, Lin Dong''s body suddenly appeared in the open space not far away. He was looking at hancook with a smile on his face. He knows hancook very well. Of course, he knows that the opponent''s moves can never be hit by it, or they will become fossils in an instant. This ability is similar to his own ice blade assassin, one is turned into stone, the other is frozen. But the only difference is that hancook doesn''t move as fast as Lindong. And this malpractice was discovered by Lin Dong for a long time. For him, who has long understood the importance of speed, he is very glad that he has chosen the assassin profession. No matter how strong you attack, hit me! Think of here, Lin Dong 25 level of Lin Dong has no fear of Han Kuo, who only has the strength of two-star boss. Hancook, who was defeated by the attack, was dignified at the moment. She''s not confused by a lot of beauties. She''s not faster than her own. However, as the empress, how can she admit defeat so easily. "Arrow of captivity!" Now, Hancock''s fingers touch his lips, creating a huge pink peach shaped substance. Then it jerked back like a bow and arrow, and suddenly a large number of pink arrows rushed towards the east of the forest. Under the system strengthening, the scope of these arrows is very wide, directly enveloping the entire aristocratic residence. "My wife depends on how you hide!" Hancock nodded with satisfaction. With so many bows and arrows, she didn''t believe Lin Dong could dodge it. But he didn''t expect it to happen again. At this time, Lin Dong did not want to escape, but chose to fight back. "A hundred blades of ice!"In an instant, looking at the pink arrow coming from all over the sky, Lin Dong''s eyes flashed through the thick and sharp light. He suddenly pulled out the cold dagger. Under the chill, the shadow of a hundred daggers suddenly appeared and quickly attacked some of the arrows rushing towards him. The next moment, the dagger collided with the pink arrow, just for a moment, all frozen by the cold. On the contrary, the power of the arrow petrified the dagger. The reason is very simple, these dagger capitals are not real strength. It''s the shadow of a hundred hair which is transformed by Lin Dong''s dagger. With the freezing, all the arrows bombard the ground, all touching things, all the instant fossilization. The buildings, which were originally solid objects, were also smashed by the powerful power of the pink arrow. All of a sudden, the whole aristocratic residence, bombing sound continuous. Only Lin Dong is located on that piece of open space, there is no trace of damage. "What!" Hancock''s watery eyes were unbelievable. She didn''t expect that Lin Dong''s moves could even compete with his own captive arrow. This player''s strength, has already dragged oneself to the player''s understanding. This video player such as grass-roots she, at the moment the heart is very dignified. She has realized that this is a very difficult battle! Chapter 34 With the powerful attack power of Hancock''s captive arrow, the whole London aristocratic residence has become a ruin. At this time, Hancock was really depressed. Now she can only use the strength of the boss. This sense of powerlessness, not to mention how irritating. Angry she, now again. "Kiss the gun!" Suddenly, Hancock''s fingers touched her lips, and a peach colored heart-shaped substance suddenly appeared on top of her fingers. At the next moment, her right finger seems to be the muzzle of a gun, aiming at Lin Dong not far away, and shooting in the past. Bang! A shot, pink love with a very fast speed straight attack Lin Dong. Facing this super fast heart-shaped bullet, Lin Dong frowns slightly. This shot is not only extremely fast, but also very powerful. This instant burst of moves, let him very hard. He is very clear that he must not be hit by this move! However, due to the speed of the bullet is too fast, there is no way to avoid it. Only now is it possible to counter attack head-on. At present, Lin Dong''s eyes are heavy, and he suddenly throws out the cold dagger in his hand. The next moment, the dagger straight to the attack of pink bullets, the two immediately collide! Boom! There was an explosion, and the pink bullet had disappeared completely. The cold dagger fell to the ground. "Take it Lin Dong immediately drank. As an ice blade assassin, how could he not control his own dagger. In an instant, the cold dagger on the ground seemed to be pulled by a force of suction, and suddenly returned to Lin Dong''s hand. And this scene, also let hancook be surprised. She is not surprised that Lin Dong can block his attack. It''s strange that Lin Dong''s dagger was not petrified by his own heart-shaped bullet. However, she did not know that the cold air dagger stone belongs to the exclusive weapon of ice blade assassins in the super hidden class. This weapon, with its own unique freezing ability, is the same as its fossilization. Under the confrontation of the two forces, the freezing ability of the other party is not weaker than her. So it''s impossible to petrify it at all. "Man, my wife is really angry this time!" Hancock was furious at the sight. Originally because of the strength can not show all of her chagrin, even such a man can not deal with. This kind of feeling, let as the empress of her, really angry. At the next moment, she did not release the long-range ability again, but directly accelerated and rushed toward Lin Dong. Whew not to mention, Hancock''s speed is also quite amazing. But for the decline in strength, she would have been much faster. However, Hancock did not immediately. On the way to Lin Dong, her eyes suddenly condensed. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com "Overbearing and overbearing!" "Drink At this time, hancook looked very serious on the way to attack. With her rebuke, I saw a colourless strong impact suddenly spread around. At the same time of the impact, hancook accelerated again and made full use of his whole strength to rush to Lindong again. Hum!! In an instant, the overlord color and domineering impact on Lin Dong''s body, a dizzy feeling directly rushed to the brain. "Bad!" Lin Dong, who felt dizzy, was immediately surprised. He knew, of course, that it was Hankook''s bullying. At the same time, Hancock caught himself in a daze. At this moment, his only way is to compete with Hankook for time! That is to get rid of the dizziness of overlord in the fastest time. "Wake me up!" At the moment, Lin Dong yelled and looked at hancook, who was about to make a move. He didn''t have much time. He is using his strong will after suffering in his previous life to get rid of dizziness! Suddenly, the feeling of dizziness completely disappeared! Whew at the same time, hancook''s fragrant feet had already kicked over. But let her not think is, oneself kicks in, is still Lin Dong''s shadow! At this time, Lin Dong''s figure appeared in the open space not far away. "Huhu" Lin Dong''s breath. Fighting with time, he succeeded in getting rid of the domineering power by relying on the will trained in his previous life. If you change to someone else, you won''t be able to wake up in the dizziness in a short time.This scene, once again let Hankook gape. "How could that be possible?" Hancook looked at Lin Dong in disbelief. She didn''t expect that she could not hit each other even under the cooperation of overbearing and fragrant feet. What''s more, Lin Dong''s getting rid of the domineering color makes her more surprised. Want to know, can resist overlord color domineering person, all is super strong! At this moment, hancook seems to see the future of the man in front of him, and a super strong figure suddenly appears behind Lin Dong. This scene made her a little scared. However, at the moment, Lin Dong is no longer passive. He is constantly attacked by hancook, and he has felt a trace of pressure. In particular, just now the overlord color domineering, let him absolutely get the other side difficult. At present, he no longer hesitates, blindly passive will only be won by the other side, only to take the lead to solve the other side. At the moment, he didn''t say a word, his eyes were full of killing intention, and he suddenly chose to attack. "A hundred blades of ice!" In an instant, the shadow of Lin Dong''s cold dagger suddenly appeared, and a hundred similar daggers suddenly appeared in the air. At the next moment, Baifa dagger suddenly speeds up and stabs at Hankook with cold air. In the face of this scene, Han Kuk, the empress at this time, has a dark face and dense daggers, which makes her feel full of crisis. Chapter 35 "Arrow of captivity!" Now, facing Lin Dong''s hundred hair cold dagger, hancook''s fingers quickly touch his lips. See a huge pink peach heart material, suddenly appear in its hands. The next moment, she pulled the huge pink heart, and countless long pink arrows shot at the hundred daggers. Boom! Boom! Boom! All of a sudden, the two collided with each other with astonishing power and continuous explosions. Just after the smoke from the explosion dissipated, Lin Dong''s figure had completely disappeared. "Eh?" Hancock was puzzled at the sight. The disappearance of the enemy so inexplicably made her have a bad premonition. Sure enough, at the same time, a strong chill came. She only felt a little coolness in her right arm, and then she was out of this range with tens of meters of speed. Looking back, I saw Lin Dong''s figure, has resolutely stood in his position just now. But now the other side''s face on the strange smile, let her feel very uneasy. "Man, are you making fun of my wife?" Hancock immediately growled. She was almost hit just now, which really upset her. However, the speed of the other side really surprised her. "Don''t you notice that?" Seeing hancook''s angry appearance, Lin Dong didn''t care. He quickly put away the cold dagger in his hand, and then looked at hancook with a smile. "Yes?" Lin Dong''s move directly surprised hancook. She did not understand why the other side seemed to have ended the battle, and she was still here. On second thought, Hancock''s uneasiness grew stronger. She recalled the cold feeling of her right hand and immediately turned her eyebrows. "When is this?" Suddenly, looking at his right arm, hancook was terrified. Because just above her white right arm, a tiny scratch suddenly appeared. "Is it just now?" In retrospect, Hancock was taken aback. I thought I had escaped the attack of the other side, but I didn''t expect to be hit by the dagger of the other side. However, surprised, she did not understand why Lin Dong wanted to win. It''s just a small scratch, not enough to beat yourself. "Asshole! It''s time to destroy my perfect jade body Looking at the scratch on her body, hancook immediately became angry. How could she tolerate such behavior in pursuit of perfection. At the moment, her fingers quickly touch her lips, and an angry kiss gun is about to attack again. But just then, she stopped. "What''s the matter?" Hancook, who was about to make a move, was immediately shocked. At the moment, she only felt a strong chill spreading from her right arm. In an instant, her whole body was suddenly shrouded in cold. Its head is also constantly falling, see the blood bar. Hp200 hp200 "hehe." Seeing this scene, the corner of Lin Dong''s mouth rises slightly in the distance. In the moment of his dagger hitting Hancock, he knew that the battle had ended with his own victory. "This is it! The same ability as me Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net At this moment, hancook, who was attacked by the cold, was immediately frightened. Now she, of course, has found herself invaded by the other party''s ability. She had no way to fight against this kind of ability similar to her own petrifaction. The next moment, the cold air intensified and ice crystals appeared. Hancook''s right hand was completely frozen by the cold. -HP500 - HP500 - HP500 all of a sudden, the amount of blood dropped increased, and hancook''s head blood began to fall madly. This scene also made her have no way to fight against it. "How dare you treat my concubine like this At the moment, the frightened Han cook points to Lin Dong Yu''s hand, and she can''t tolerate a man treating herself like this. This act of freezing oneself is a blasphemy to your body! "Why not?" Seeing the angry Han cook, Lin Dong smiles and doesn''t care about each other''s behavior. In this last world, where does he care what you are, empress or queen, those who dare to block me must die. And his words also made hancook''s anger even more crazy. "Ah! Asshole! I''m going to kill you It''s really annoying to see yourself frozen and unable to kill each other. But that''s what happened. With his right arm frozen, only one head was left hanging outside.Now, HP has dropped from 6000 to 200. "Worthy of Samsung boss, although the strength of the decline, but still can resist my freezing ability for such a long time." Seeing this scene, Lin Dong walks to hancook with a smile. Now hancook, whose body is frozen, has completely lost his ability to move and has no threat to himself. But he was just in front of Hancock, and the other party yelled again. "Asshole! Humble man! Stay away from my concubine "Go away! I will not allow you to blaspheme For a moment, Hankook kept yelling. In her eyes, no one was allowed to be so close to her. But her cry, it seems, has no effect. "I said," don''t you cry tired? " Lin Dong put his hands on his waist and looked at hancook without a word. If you want to say the ability, the other side''s mouth Dun is really let him feel strong. "It''s time to end it!" The next moment, with Lin Dong''s voice just falling, the ice between hancook''s neck suddenly accelerated to condense. Ice crystals surged, freezing hancook''s head. "I''m going to kill you! You! You! You Only in the moment when his head was frozen, the echo of shouting was still constant. "Hoo" seeing the scene, Lin Dong, who was speechless, immediately sighed. This battle is finally over. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful killing of Samsung boss!" "Does Ding Dong receive soul?" "Yes At this time, the sound of the system''s prompt rings instantly. Chapter 36 "Ding Dong, congratulations on your success in winning the soul of Hankuk, the three star boss lady!" In an instant, a white ball of light burst out of hancook''s frozen body. Under the gathering of the white ball, hancook''s jade feet came out slowly. At the moment, hancook looked at Lin Dong with shame in his eyes. "Master After Lin Dong''s soul was collected by Lin Dong, only Lin Dong was in the heart of hancook. The sense of mission of absolute obedience completely envelops it. "Er" at this moment, Lin Dong is very speechless when facing Hankuk. Just now he said he was going to kill himself. Now he calls himself master. This strong contrast is a little embarrassing "come back." At present, Lin Dong opens the soul system panel and directly receives hancook''s soul. What followed was a reward for defeating Samsung boss. Experience + 30000 gold coin + 5000 points + 200000 "upgrade!" "Upgrade!" In a flash, with the experience of hancook Samsung boss, Lindong''s level has been upgraded to 2 levels, and has reached 27 levels! But at this time, the murderous spirit in Lin Dong''s eyes suddenly emerged. He didn''t forget daisy with 100 blood left. Daisy had been watching while she was fighting Hancock. She has the instinct to escape. At the moment that hancook was killed by Lindong, she carefully wanted to escape. But this can not escape Lin Dong''s eyes. "Poo Yi" at the moment, Lin Dong''s cold dagger suddenly stabbed Daisy, who was running away. She died on the spot with only 100 blood left. In an instant, a pile of gold coins burst out of his body. After picking up the gold coins, Lin Dong was very surprised. 3000 gold coins were not much for him. Unfortunately, Daisy had already given a large number of gold coins to hancook to buy the crystal of life. "What a pity." Lin Dong shook his head, a little gloomy. If Daisy didn''t hand over the gold coins to Hancock, they would have multiplied at least at most. However, the harvest of 3000 gold coins will not disappoint him. "Exchange!" At present, Lin Dong, with the gold coin, without any hesitation, is still as usual, converting all of it into points. Gold coins 8000 points + 800000 at the moment, Lin Dong''s points have reached 1 million! With points, Lindong has no accident, can''t wait to open the God level warehouse. Suddenly, the full-service equipment in the God level warehouse quickly came into view. "Exchange!" Score 1 million Cola literature www.kelewx.com Jiugouyu samsara eye [primary level] + 1 [jiugouyu samsara eye] (primary level) Description: in the primary stage of jiugouyu samsara eye, it takes 1 million points to upgrade to the middle level. In a flash, the 1 million points just obtained were all used by Lin Dong. A white light suddenly emerged from the God level warehouse and directly shot into Lin Dong''s eyes. The next moment, Lin Dong''s eyes closed, he only felt the warmth of his eyes. Then his eyes opened in an instant. A pair of red eyes with lines suddenly appeared. Nine gouyu appear on it, which looks very evil. In a flash, with the opening of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye, a large number of skill information entered Lin Dong''s brain. In this world without chakra, the ability to release jiugouyu reincarnation eye only needs your own amount of blue. Fortunately, Lin Dong''s attributes are different from ordinary people, and the MP bonus is also quite high. With the help of God''s magic bottle which can be used infinitely, Lindong doesn''t have to worry about the amount of blue. "Not bad!" Feeling the change of his eyes, Lin Dong nodded with satisfaction. Long ago, he was ready to exchange the eyes. A pair of eyes, you can bring yourself a number of super skills, simply cost-effective. With the special abilities of reincarnation eye, at this moment, even if hancook returns to the strength of Samsung boss, he is not afraid at all. However, unfortunately, this jiugouyu reincarnation eye is only the primary stage. If you want to be promoted to the next stage, you need 1 million points. In this regard, Lin Dong is also chagrined at his lack of points.However, to be able to get nine hook jade samsara eye, has also let Lin Dong satisfaction. The next moment, he did not check the ranking list for a long time, and opened the full service rating list again. [full service ranking] No.1: Lin Dong 27! Second place: Jiangchen 23! Third place: Jesse level 23! Fourth place: bin Laden Edward 22! Fifth place: meiko Hanano level 22! "River dust!" When Lin Dong saw the second name of the rank list, his expression instantly became serious. Yes, he is quite familiar with the name Jiang Chen. In the past life, this man named Jiang Chen was the third person in the full service level. Whether in the early or late stage, his ranking has not changed. And his strength is also quite amazing, has been in 30 levels to open the fifth day list of fighting! "It''s a pity that you met me in this life!" Thinking of this, Lin Dong is not surprised by the speed of Jiang Chen''s upgrade. He knows very well that there are many talented people in this world. And I don''t know how many super strong people have not yet made the ranking list. Although their level is not high, but the strength is absolutely amazing. However, it is a pity that Jiang Chen met the reborn Lin Dong in his life! With Lin Dong in his life, he doesn''t even want to be the third! What''s more, at the moment, Lin Dong''s heart wants to see Jiang Chen. Lin Dong won''t let anyone who can pose a little threat to him! However, at the moment, Lin Dong has no mind to find each other, it is just a waste of time, delay their own upgrade speed. The third of the previous life, in this life, Lin Dong did not put it in his eyes at all. The other side can only pray in secret, never meet Lin Dong. Chapter 37 With Daisy''s death, the city of London is no longer ruled by women. After getting the news, a large number of enslaved male players began to fight back madly. The rest of the female apocalypses would not have been able to resist the fierce counterattack without the powerful force of daisy and Dalu. Sure enough, in just one day. London has been soaked in the blood of apocalyptic players. The oppression and anger of being enslaved for a long time. Let''s kill people like they''re crazy. After this calendar, all the men in the city of London began to fight against it. They have the advantage of the number, they have enslaved all the female players. This kind of method in his own way makes them very happy. But that''s how human nature is. After enslavement, what they do to female players is also some animal behavior. At the moment, Lin Dong, seeing this scene, has no reaction at all. In the end of the world, cruelty, cruelty, killing, all kinds of animal behavior, as long as it is not related to himself, he will let go. In this kind of world, you can''t guarantee your own safety. There is no time to pay attention to the life and death of others. Now what he cares about most is his own level. Although level 27 is the first level of full service, it can not satisfy the rebirth of Lin Dong. "Not yet." Lin Dong muttered to himself. Calculate the time when the city of London was cleared by Hankook. There should be new monsters in the city today. This is also the biggest reason why Lin Dong did not leave. You know, every time a city''s monster refresh, the system will increase its strength. Therefore, this time the refresh, there may be more experienced monsters than before. For Lin Dong, who is eager to upgrade, it''s a gift bag of experience. Sure enough, at this time, the sound of the system sounded in the hearts of all players in London. "Dingdong monster refresh start." "Refreshing" "10" "20" "30" "refresh finished!" In a flash, the voice of the system has just dropped, and countless bloodthirsty zombies have sprung up all over London. These zombies, which have gone beyond the category of ordinary zombies, have some variations. [bloodthirsty zombies] Description: beyond the ordinary zombies, they are the mutant zombies with the strength of elite zombies. With the continuous bloodthirsty, their strength will gradually increase. What''s more, it''s not only bloodthirsty zombies, but also a large number of Raptor zombies. [sudden wing zombie] Description: a mutant zombie that surpasses ordinary zombies and is equal to the strength of elite zombies. Its greatest feature is that it can fly in the air and is extremely fast. Make complaints about , which has made the game player in the whole city of London start to go crazy. London chat channel: "it''s over, it''s dead!" London chat channel: "Damn it! How can such a powerful zombie be painted out! " London chat channel: "it''s not just zombies! I just saw a lot of BBS killing people everywhere 1800 literature www.1800wx.com [London chat channel]: "even boss has been refreshed so much, London can''t stay any longer!" London chat channel: "run! If you stay in this city again, you will die! " Refresh zombies to enhance, let everyone unexpected. They didn''t experience the monster refresh, where they knew that each refresh will strengthen the system settings. At the moment, players in the city of London are fleeing wildly. If you have money, you can buy a transmission scroll that can only be used once a month in the mall. If you have no money, you can only run on foot and fight to death. It''s not that there is no mount in the world, but that no one can afford to buy the whole service so far. Because the price of any mount is at least 100000 gold coins! Who can own this quantity. However, this is not a very difficult thing for Lin Dong. In fact, his previous points can also be exchanged for mount in God level warehouse. But the steady Lin Dong did not do so. The reason is very simple, first use integral to lay a good foundation, is the most correct choice. Only when we are strong can we be fundamental. For a while, London players scurry around, they hope that under the absolute place every life appears. Even a glimmer of hope is better than waiting to die here. Some players know that they have not escaped the strength of London, so they begin to sell all their equipment.Hope to be able to save up to buy the gold coin of transmission scroll. This action also caused the killing of human nature in an instant. In a desperate situation, who cares about human relations. Surprise to their friends, only to get enough gold coins to escape. In an instant, the human nature more terrible than the zombie has reduced the number of people in London. In addition, with the continuous invasion of zombies in the air, the constant eating of bloodthirsty zombies, and the merciless killing of a large number of boss, the whole London is like hell on earth. At this time, Lin Dong was walking in the street without expression. He was very familiar with the scene in front of him. "Call!" "Call!" At present, he decisively opened the system soul panel, only to see two white lights suddenly gushing out. "Master "Master In an instant, in the two white lights, the day ruddy and empress Hankuk step out. They didn''t seem to care about the bloody scenes around them. But in the moment of seeing Lin Dong, he nestles in his left and right one after another, with a face of shame. "Cough" Lin Dong coughed a few times. Two super beauties accompany each other, which makes him a little embarrassed when he is used to opening a distance with the enemy at the end of the day. Roar just at this moment, a zombie with a violent wing in the sky rushed to devour Lin Dong''s head. Bang! However, there are two super beauties nearby, and Lin Dong doesn''t need to make a move at all, and the other party has been instantly beaten to pieces. Chapter 38 "Come on! Look at that guy "Lie grass! Two boss help him? " "No matter, fight! This guy must be rich Just after Lin Dong summoned ruddy and hancook, he also successfully attracted the eyes of countless passers-by. After seeing the two boss beside Lin Dong, they all showed a very surprised expression. It''s just, it''s different now. When the Jedi are born, they don''t dare. In the urgent need of gold coins, passers-by began to join hands. As long as you defeat this powerful guy, you will get a lot of gold coins! "Let''s go! Kill this guy Coax suddenly, under one person''s voice, he was a little afraid of Lin Dong''s players, and his eyes were killing. "Spell it! It''s not his death! We die "Wind and thunder strike!" "Black light!" "Burst the flame!" "Elemental bomb!" For a moment, a large number of skills hit Lin Dong crazily. They tried their best to kill this seemingly local tyrant. However, for their attack, Lin Dong just smile. "Concubine man, do not allow you to hurt!" "Don''t hurt the master!" Sure enough, Hankuk and the Japanese Chick fields came to the scene immediately. The other party wants to hurt Lin Dong''s behavior, has touched the biggest bottom line in their heart. "Guard the 64 palms of eight trigrams!" "Arrow of captivity!" The next moment, RI Ruda stands in front of Lin Dong, she quickly waves her hands, an absolute defense will all attack skills block. Then, as Hankook''s fingers touched his lips, a huge pink heart-shaped substance sprang up. Under the bow, countless pink arrows shot out, directly petrified all the players around. In an instant, these players can''t even shout out the sound of panic, and they die immediately with the petrifaction. This scene, let a part of the distant watching players, panic. "This is so strong!" "No way! Let''s go Lin Dong''s two big boss, let them dare not continue to watch. At present, all players who meet Lindong, just like seeing the horrible super zombie, run away at full speed. However, zombies are different. After the intelligence quotient is turned on, a large number of zombies begin to encircle Lin Dong in an orderly way. Starting from the outside of London, they continue to close in, forming a huge encirclement. And the leader is a mutant zombie. In the face of this scene, Lin Dong doesn''t care. He stands still. Since the other side wants to surround themselves, it is better to stand still and wait for them to arrive. For a while, with the beginning of the encirclement and suppression of Lindong, the fleeing crowd in the city could not break through. They began to shrink to where Lindong was. Looking at all kinds of zombies moving closer and closer, and then looking at one side standing in the same place, Lindong. All the remaining players are dead in their hearts. "It''s over, it''s over, I don''t want to die!" First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com "There are zombies in front and two beauties in the back. What can I do?" Despair, unwillingness, grief, all kinds of feelings welled up in my mind. They finally got rid of Daisy''s enslavement, but they met with such a situation. Step by step is a crisis. The sense of oppression that every moment is likely to die has made many people cry. Roar!! At this time, the mutant zombie came back. Its roar was like a demonstration against Lindong. It is only after he sees the sun daishida and hancook beside Lin Dong that his body begins to shiver. The next moment, something unexpected happens. I saw the mutant zombie roaring again. This roar, before it was different, seemed to be afraid. With this roar, all the zombies surrounding Lindong began to retreat quickly. "What happened?" "Saved! It''s saved! " "Is it God''s blessing?" The Zombie''s retreat made desperate players happy. They didn''t understand why, but thought it was God''s blessing. But they did not know that the God in their hearts was just Lindong, who was still in front of them. "Ruddy, Hancock, don''t let these zombies run away!" Seeing the zombies quickly retreat, how can Lin Dong let go of this great deal of experience.He immediately ordered daishida and Hankook to pursue, but he aimed at the leader of the mutant zombie. The next moment, feel Lin Dong''s murderous eyes of the mutant zombie, the body''s shaking is more intense. Roar after a roar, the mutant zombie shows a scene that no one has ever seen. See the huge size of it, even ran away, very embarrassed. "No, mutant zombies are so timid?" "This is a mutant zombie?" "No, you see, he only does that when he sees that man!" Mutant Zombie''s action, let all players confused, powerful it would be so wasteful to flee. Only under their careful gaze, they found that the existence of the mutant zombie was the man with two boss in front of him! "Is this God" "coco fear!" At the same time, Lin Dong''s figure suddenly moved. He stares at the fleeing mutant zombie and chases him away. Roar and feel the pursuit of Lin Dong, the mutant zombie is even more crazy, only to see its body, even again mutation, blood gushing out, white bones emerge. However, his change was not to fight the enemy, but to escape. "Ice dance!" However, its speed, and how can escape through Lin Dong''s pursuit. The next moment, I saw the cold dagger suddenly clenched in Lin Dong''s hand. Under the instantaneous movement of his body shape, a cold breath passed by. In an instant, Lin Dong had already appeared in front of the mutant zombie. HP1000 HP1000 HP1000 HP1000 at the same time, the mutant zombie was full of panic, and its blood volume was rapidly decreasing. In a moment, it was frozen by the cold. Chapter 39 "Ding Dong congratulates the player to defeat the mutant zombie!" Experience + 3000 points + 40000 gold coin + 30 with Lin Dong killing mutant zombies, the system reward appears again. It''s just that the reward for this point has been negligible for Lin Dong. "Second kill?" "This is God coming down to earth." "My God!" And Lin Dong''s this scene, also let the surrounding players gape again. In their hearts, Lindong was the existence of God. Second kill mutant zombies, they really have not seen. For a moment, all people kneel down and buckle their heads, and worship Lin Dong in front of them. ¡°MDZZ£¡¡± Seeing this, Lin Dong was speechless immediately. After talking to himself, he did not look at them at all, and then killed a large number of zombies fleeing. Experience + 20 experience + 50 experience + 100 experience + 80 gold coin + 2 gold coin + 1 gold coin + 3 at the same time, countless pieces of system information poured out on the system panel of Lindong. I saw Kitada and Hankuk were killing zombies. "Eight trigrams empty split palm!" "Arrow of captivity!" Under the strong attack of both, these strengthened zombies have no resistance at all. What followed was the experience and gold coins given to the master. This is the benefit of the soul system for players. All the boss players summoned, the experience and gold coins they gained from killing will be directly given to the calling master. "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" In half an hour, all the zombies were killed by daishida and hancook. At the same time, the level of Lindong was upgraded again. Calculate the experience, these zombies all add up, have about 100000 experience! It''s also a great way to upgrade. Especially with the help of the two boss who have group attack skills, the speed of clearing strange is also quite amazing. Plus 20 experience from Lin Dong''s experience medal bonus. Lin Dong this breath, once again the level will be elevated! "29! Lord! Please accept my worship "Please let me follow you." The sound of worship reappeared with the promotion of Lin Dong''s level. The amazing performance of Lin Dong made them unable to describe with surprise. Just refreshing the city zombie, so easy to be slaughtered by the other party again. In their hearts, only God can do this terrible act! Kuwen novel website www.kuwenxs.com For a moment, everyone rushed to Lin Dong''s body, crying for his father and mother, hoping that Lin Dong would let them follow. "Go away!" However, Lin Dong just yelled a word, which let everyone down. After that, daishida and Hankook appeared behind him in an instant, and the three walked away. "Wait a minute." After just turning around, Lin Dong seems to have thought of something. He immediately turns around and looks at the people pleading on the ground, with a trace of evil light in his eyes. "Hand over all your gold coins!" Lin Dong said seriously. He would never let go of any gold coin. At the next moment, hearing Lin Dong''s request, all the people were not upset. Instead, they were very happy. "Yes, I have, take mine, take mine!" "No, I have more than him. Take mine!" Let Lin Dong did not expect that these people should be the first to snatch gold coins for themselves. After receiving all of them, Lin Dong received 2000 gold coins! You know, these people themselves do not have many gold coins. After being deprived of slavery, they can still take out 2000 gold coins. However, they took out all their family background, and only asked Lin Dong to be his younger brother. "Brother, please, let''s follow." "Yes, take us!" All of a sudden, all of them prayed together after giving the gold coins, and their sincere faces were full of sincerity. However, Lin Dong doesn''t want to eat it. "Get out of here Lin Dong gave a random rebuke. Then he turned around again and quickly disappeared into their eyes with daishida and Hankook. Only a group of completely ignorant players are left. Big brother didn''t follow, and all the gold coins were gone. For a moment, no one uttered a word. They seemed to be frozen by time.At the moment, a total of 4000 gold coins and his own parcels have been opened by Lin Dong! "Exchange!" The next moment, no accident, Lin Dong still converted all the gold coins into points. 400000 points + 40000 points = 440000 points. 440000 points are not enough to upgrade jiugouyu reincarnation eye, so Lin Dong can only use 200000 points to exchange shuttle scroll in God level warehouse. Why doesn''t Lin Dong use gold coins to buy transmission scrolls in the mall? The reason is very simple. Not only is the transport reel purchased in the mall expensive, but it can only be used once a month. The shuttle scroll is different. It has no time limit. As long as you have it, you can use it. At present, most of London''s new monsters have been defeated by Lindong. If he wants to continue to grow stronger, he can''t stay here. Now, he clicks use on the shuttle scroll. "Do dingdong players use shuttle scrolls?" "Yes After locking the position, a white light suddenly appeared, completely enveloping Lindong, and then disappeared. The next moment, Lin Dong did not choose another country, but returned to the imperial capital of China again! After the fall of the last imperial capital, he knew that the monsters here had already been refreshed. Moreover, the memory of his previous life told him that a Legendary Super zombie would soon be refreshed among the imperial capitals of China! On this point, Lin Dong came here without hesitation. You know, Legendary Super zombies, but comparable to the existence of Samsung boss. Moreover, only zombies of legend level or above can speak like humans! Chapter 40 Lin Dong, the imperial capital of China, was surprised to see the scene in front of him. Because, in the imperial capital at the moment, the number of zombies and players is amazing. It turns out that after the fall of the last imperial capital, a surprising news began to spread throughout the whole China. "In the imperial capital, there is a treasure against the heaven Such a puzzling word, attracted countless players to come to the imperial capital. Who doesn''t want to get the treasure? Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, everyone wants to share a share. As a result, the crowd continued to pour into the capital and began to inquire for information. But in this process, the suspicion and dissatisfaction of the people directly triggered the war. Then came the appearance of many guilds. They blocked the road to intercept any information about the treasure. They would rather kill a thousand than let go of a suspicious one. At this point, the imperial capital began the butterfly effect, more and more people entangled in the battle. All this is because of the news of the adverse treasure. At the same time, in the crowd intensified, the corpses of the imperial capital continued to refresh. Until now, the zombies in the capital city have been strengthened by the system. There is no ordinary zombie. The lowest level is all elite zombies. Even the mutant zombies have five heads! Therefore, in the imperial capital players fight each other at the same time, but also to face the powerful zombie attack. Under this kind of environment, the level of players who are still alive in the whole imperial city is generally higher. All of this, Lin Dong is also in a random to catch players who know. "Against heaven''s treasure." Lin Dong murmured to himself. The reborn man, of course, knows that this is false news. But if we really want to talk about the treasure, it is the legendary zombie that will appear soon. However, this is only for Lin Dong. Other players, see legendary zombies, only crazy run for their lives. "The imperial capital guild is in charge. All those who have nothing to do with it should get out of the way!" At this time, a loud voice came into Lin Dong''s ears. Looking up, I saw that on the street, dozens of Apocalypse players were surrounded by three men. "Imperial capital guild?" The name of the other guild, let Lin Dong not skim, for this name, Lin Dong is quite familiar with. Isn''t this the guild founded by Jiang fan when zombies attacked the city. Think of here, Lin Dong seems interested to continue to watch. Among the three men who were surrounded, the red headed man stood out immediately. "Hum, you leftovers who are greedy for life and afraid of death. When Jiang Fan led you, they still dare to block the way!" Yelled the red haired man. It turns out that these people were the members of Jiang fan when he fought against the zombies. They are greedy for life and death, sneak away, and did not participate in the battle. Then, with Jiang Fan and most of the members died, they easily got the president''s authority. What followed was the constant recruitment of new people. Of course, their numbers are small now, and they can''t compare with their strength before. "Ha ha, this is not greedy for life and afraid of death, this is called tact, understand?" "That''s it. Come on, give all your equipment and gold coins!" "Don''t make us do it!" Sanjiu Chinese network www.999zw.net The members of the imperial capital guild were not excited by the red haired man''s words. On the contrary, they all held swords and tried to rob the three of their belongings. Under the strength of them, now they can only find such a small number of troops to rob. But what they said made the red haired man laugh. "Ha ha, a group of clowns dare to be so arrogant!" "We do have 1000 gold coins. Do you have the ability to take them?" The redhead man''s laughter was natural, as if he had met something super funny. Disdainful of each other, he even told each other the number of gold coins on their bodies. "What, 1000 gold coins! Ha ha, it''s issued! " "Come on, brothers! Kill them "Dare to look down on our imperial capital guild! Go to hell When the members of the imperial capital guild heard of 1000 gold coins, all eyes showed greed. This super fat meat, they are bound to win. At present, without any hesitation, they all rushed with the sword. Just as they were about to make a move, they saw a huge pool of magma rushing in. "Hot wave!" The next moment, the magma instantly covered everyone, with the hot gas constantly rising, directly melting each other.All the members of the imperial capital guild did not even utter a cry of pain, and all of them died immediately. "Well, waste my time!" Looking at the pool of blood in front of him, the three red haired men stepped forward quickly. They picked up the gold coins of all the members of the imperial capital guild and turned around to leave. Whew however, at this moment, Lin Dong''s body like the wind suddenly appeared in front of them. He looked at the red haired man with a smile behind his hands. "Eh?" Looking at the sudden appearance of Lin Dong, the red haired man whispered in his heart, and then he still looked at each other with disdain. "Why, is there any remaining party in the imperial capital guild?" His first thought was that Lin Dong was one of the defeated members of the imperial capital guild. "Go away!" The red haired man scolded lazily. In the face of seemingly weak Lin Dong, he did not cut a glance, a face of disgust. But his words, Lin Dong did not care at all, on the contrary, he asked what he wanted to know most. "You say, you have 1000 gold coins?" Lin Dong asked with a smile. And when he asked, it made the red haired man laugh more. "Ha ha, yes. With the gold coins of those guys just now, I have 1500 gold coins." In his mind, this is just a greedy waste. If you want to rob your own gold coins, you don''t have to see if you have the ability. However, just at the moment of his voice falling, Lin Dong''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye suddenly appears. A chilling sense of killing spread out. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" In an instant, I saw a strong and inexplicable impact from his body. The next moment, the three people, including the red haired man, were all hit by the force of the impact and bounced onto the building behind them and died on the spot. The face of their death. Chapter 41 Gold coin + 1500 after the three men died, Lin Dong immediately picked up the gold coins burst out of them. As expected, as the red haired man said, the total amount of gold coins on the three of them was indeed so much. Lin Dong, who used jiugouyu''s samsara eye for the first time, was in a very happy mood at the moment. Although he is only a primary jiugouyu samsara eye, he is very satisfied with the use of Shenluo Tianzheng and Wanxiang Tianyin. At present, after getting the gold coin, Lin Dong immediately turned to leave. The Emperor didn''t know how many times it would happen every day to expose money and be killed. Roar however, at this time, an unprecedented great noise was heard in the imperial capital. This terrible roar, also directly surprised all the players in the whole imperial capital. They, who were still fighting, stopped their movements one after another. But a face worried looking at the sky. Because, at this time in the sky, suddenly appeared a small black hole. In the black hole, only a super zombie, ten times bigger than the mutant zombie, emerges. "My God! How can there be legendary zombies "My wife is old!" "Ha ha, experience is coming!" Just as the legendary zombie appeared, the whole chat channel of emperor capital was boiling. Some are afraid, some are surprised, some are excited, some are happy. In addition, the most powerful zhutiangong Association in the imperial capital began to gather its members. President of the channel of Zhu Tiangong Association: "everyone gather in an emergency. Here comes the fat meat!" "Copy! It''s coming! " "Ha ha, what a big deal this time!" "What about legendary zombies? With the president there, it''s all experience. Ha ha!" For a while, the appearance of legendary zombies made the big guilds begin to gather crazily. Among them, the most powerful is the Zhu Tian Gong Association. The president headed by them is a strong pastor at level 21. At the same time, as soon as the legendary zombie appeared in the imperial capital, they began to slaughter crazily. With just one punch, thousands of players die instantly. [legendary zombie] HP: 30000 attack: 4000 defense: 3000 skill: [blood spurt] (a bloody light is ejected from the mouth, which has the ability to destroy the city) [Gaitian] (a huge body falls from the sky, causing large-scale shock damage.) [blood hand combo] (attack the enemy with two claws, extremely fast.) [savage collision] (use the huge size to attack the enemy instantly.) Roar 61 Library www.61wenku.com In an instant, the legendary Zombie''s eyes were glowing with blood. Suddenly, a bloody light was emitted from its huge mouth. The light rose from the sky, directly in the center of the capital city, marking a huge pit. At this time, the imperial capital was as if it had been drawn a line of demarcation. "Run! Run "How terrible! Retreat "How can this legendary zombie be so powerful?" And this scene, also let those who have some thoughts on its players, all run away in panic. Some small guilds wanted to take this super zombie first. But by its instant second kill, even encounter no way to meet each other. Roar and just at this moment, the legendary zombie roars into the sky again. It roared, directly scattered in the capital of the five mutant zombies to call over. Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, five mutant zombies pedal building, quickly arrived at the legendary zombie side. Behind them, hundreds of thousands of elite zombies follow. The vast zombie team, let all the players in the imperial capital show their despair for the first time. If there were only five mutant zombies, they could barely fight against it. However, the sudden appearance of the legendary zombie immediately makes the combat effectiveness out of balance. [channel of zhutiangong Association]: "President of the association, do you want to go "It''s terrible. I dare not get close to that area." [channel of Zhu Tiangong Association]: the president "gather first, don''t fight for the moment!" After seeing five mutant zombies and hundreds of thousands of elite zombies, zhutiangong Association, which originally wanted to fight the legendary zombies, had no such plan.Even if they are arrogant, they will not be so arrogant to find death. However, at the moment, they are not far away, but are waiting for the opportunity to pick up the gold coins of players killed by zombies, while shooting at some elite zombies outside. "President, look!" At the same time, a member of the society pointed in the other direction. On the opposite sides of them, there were several other large guilds doing the same thing with them. "It''s the tyrannical society, the shadow killing guild, the Hanwei guild, and the shahuang guild!" One of the members of the society for killing heaven cried out. It turns out that not only they, but also the powerful guild of every imperial capital, are taking the opportunity to seek experience and gold coins. These guilds are only small-scale moves, and have no plans for mutant zombies and legendary zombies. Similarly, Zhutian guild was discovered by members of other guilds. However, these guilds happened to occupy their own territory and did not attack them. However, how can their actions be concealed from the legendary zombies that opened up their intelligence quotient. After a roar, five mutant zombies rushed to the surrounding guilds as if they had borrowed orders. "Bad!" Seeing this, all the presidents of the major guilds panicked. Mutant zombies, they are very hard to deal with. Chapter 42 Roar five roars suddenly rang out. Five mutant zombies quickly rushed into the five guilds. The fist is like a heavy mountain, claws tear players. The smell of blood suddenly spread. "Don''t be afraid! Besiege it Suddenly, the five guilds in the face of mutant zombies, all besieged. With the improvement of player''s level and strength, now they are no longer struggling. "Thunder!" "Sky fire!" "Ice flame!" "Holy light!" For a while, all the skills continuously smashed into the mutant zombies, and there were a large number of priests, who kept sucking blood behind them. HP1000 HP + 800 the newly dropped blood volume rises again after the priest''s holy light recovers. That''s why priests are indispensable in war. Roar at the moment, the besieged mutant zombie is enraged by constant attacks. The amount of blood on top of their heads is slowly dropping. HP100 HP800 hp2500 - HP300 after opening the service for such a long time, players have clear tactics on how to fight against mutant zombies. Instead of standing still, they are constantly moving fast, taking advantage of the large number of people and constantly using their skills. Although their injuries are generally not high, the cumulative damage is considerable. Roar the dense skills make the mutant zombies rampant. Their blood vessels began to change, each with its own changes. Some of the skulls split, and several new heads grew. Some hands and feet were twisted and turned into huge shapes. is as like as two peas in the same rank. The damage doubles when the two are connected. The next moment, these mutant zombies all hand, giant hand swing to grab hundreds of players, easy to devour. All of a sudden, the roar of the zombie continues, and the player''s shrill voice startles the sky. The two fought madly and refused to give up. Until half an hour later, the five mutant zombies fell down after killing tens of thousands of players. The effect of the sea of men tactics is now apparent. For a moment, guild players in team formation mode, and the moment of zombie fall, all levels are improved. "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" In the system panel of each guild member, the system prompt of upgrading constantly comes out. E-books www.dianzishu8.com Although the members of each guild suffered heavy casualties, the great experience of this wave made them forget the contribution of their dead companions. In this last world, the death of a teammate is just a common thing. In this battle, the most dead were Hanwei guild. At present, only 5000 of them are left. This scene also makes the members of Zhu Tiangong''s society look up. "Brothers, the Hanwei guild is no longer good. Kill them all now!" President Qi Bai of course also found this scene, and immediately called on the members of the guild. At least 50000 of them were killed in this battle. This number, let now Zhu Tiangong Association, is the most powerful guild in the field. At this point, they made a bold move to the Hanwei guild and were not afraid of other guilds joining in. "Ha ha, members of Hanwei Association, I call you arrogant! Give the gold coins and equipment "It''s so powerful! With the president, I have the experience of mutant zombies, gold coins and equipment. It''s so cool "Don''t say it, come on, I can''t wait!" Suddenly, all the members of the society bared their teeth, and their inner thoughts were revealed. Because, they have this capital now! The next moment, 35000 people of zhutiangong Association rushed to the area where Hanwei guild was located. They met without saying a word and immediately drew a knife at each other. Fire, dagger, holy light, various skills and weapons kill members of Hanwei guild directly. This strength is weaker than those of Zhu Tiangong Association, and they have no resistance at this moment. And what made them despair was that the president of their level 20 had already run away when he saw the zhutiangong society rush in. For a while, Hanwei guild was suddenly disintegrated, and the corpses and gold coins were picked up. "Cool! How wonderful"Ha ha, developed!" The successful extermination of Hanwei guild made all the members of Zhutian guild laugh. But at the same time, a huge figure fell from the sky, and the sky above them seemed to be covered. "No! Run "Legend of zombies "It''s over! Run However, while they were happy, they saw the legendary zombie falling from the sky and rushing quickly. "Cover the sky!" I saw the legendary Zombie''s mouth snapped, and then its huge body suddenly hit the ground. Bang! All of a sudden, the earth shook violently, and a powerful super impact force suddenly issued from the impact of legendary zombies. All the members of zhutiangong association were attacked by the shock, and they immediately vomited blood and died. More part of the player''s body, by the shock force, directly smashed! For a moment, the Zhutian guild, which just won the battle, was suddenly disintegrated by the legendary zombie. Thirty five thousand, only a few hundred. At the moment, their president Qi Bai, full of blood looking at the sky, eyes full of powerlessness. "It''s over!" Despairing, facing the legendary zombie in front of him, he has no chance of winning at all. Bang! Sure enough, the legendary zombie immediately grabbed him with huge claws and directly seized him. Then, the hands tear the flesh, gnaw and light. Chapter 43 Roar as Qi Bai was eaten away, the rest of the guild members around him were extremely frightened. They underestimated the power of legendary zombies. At present, even the most powerful zhutiangong Association in the imperial capital has been killed by seconds, and they have no hope at all. As a result, all the members of the guild fled one after another. They had no leisure to pick up the leak and only wanted to save their lives. "Yongling chop!" However, as the players fled, a young man wearing a red scarf appeared inexplicably. He was holding a kitchen knife, killing players around him. See a blue knife light, hundreds of Apocalypse players immediately died. "Lie grass! A little boss "Asshole, how can a star boss come?" "Stop talking and run!" Yes, the youth who appeared is just a small boss leader. Blackened by the system, he is beginning to kill the fleeing crowd and zombies. For a moment, no one around him dared to approach. No one dares to fight under the corpse of his companion. This legendary zombie and a star boss scene make them regret coming here. Roar at the same time, the legendary zombie looked at the fleeing players and did not continue to shoot. It has turned on intelligence, and is no longer willing to do it to these ants. But its eyes, but put on the small head of the body. Roar it roars at the little leader, which directly attracts the attention of the small leader. The next moment, the little master seems to have no fear, rushed up. "Yongling chop!" The sword shadow and blue light instantly attack and chop on the legendary zombie. HP1000 however, the damage of one star boss is a little weak for legendary zombies. But it didn''t stop the little boss. "Rotating dragon pot!" The next moment, I saw a large dragon pot suddenly appeared. A strong absorption power directly absorbed the legendary zombie. "What! Is one star boss so powerful? " "Lie grass! The little master is mighty "I''ll save my life now!" This scene, let all flee in the player''s astonishment, they did not expect, the small leader unexpectedly can defeat the legendary zombie. You know, he''s just a boss. At the moment, everyone stopped, and their greedy heart suddenly rose again. If you can find the leak of this legendary zombie, it will be developed. Roar all of a sudden, a startling roar came from the rotating dragon pot. I saw the whirling dragon pot constantly shaking violently, as if unable to bear the general struggle. Bang! Sure enough, in an instant, the Dragon pot burst, and the legendary zombie rushed out of it. Just as soon as it appeared, it looked at the little master in front of him. Obviously, the behavior of being absorbed just now makes it very angry. Seven world novel network www.7jie.com "Asshole! Blood spurt At present, the legendary zombie, who can speak human words, is furious. Suddenly, a bloody light is emitted from its mouth. The light speed is extremely fast, to the small master instantaneous rush. "Yulong pot!" In the face of this scene, Xiao immediately reacted quickly. He saw a front Feng Rui pattern in his hand, and a iron bone with a overlong pattern on the opposite side suddenly appeared. Then front block in front of the body, to block the blood gas light. Bang! However, at the moment when the blood gas light touches the iron pot, the lines on it disappear instantly and break directly. The blood gas ray breaks the pot to direct, bombarded in the small head''s body. Hp6000 in an instant, the little leader died immediately. "Hiss" all of a sudden, this scene makes the players who want to come back take a breath. One star boss is not the opponent of the legendary zombie. He was killed with one move. Roar at this moment, the legendary zombie is very angry after killing the young leader. It looked around the Apocalypse players who fled around, and the blood and gas light in the mouth was constantly shooting out. Boom! Boom! Boom! In a flash, the surrounding land is cut by the light crazily, and the player dies when he touches it. Hundreds of thousands of elite zombies are eating the corpses crazily. The earth is stained with blood and has a bloody smell. This is about to escape a large number of players, did not expect the legendary zombie rage will be so terrible. Surprised, not even a trace of resistance, was immediately killed by its second. At this moment, more than 100000 Apocalypse players around are killed by legendary zombies.Roar seeing this scene, the legendary zombie demonstrated and roared. It seems to announce to the rest of the city that you are all dead! "Asshole! Who said there was a treasure against heaven "Liar! This is over! Run "Don''t let me see this guy! I will kill him "Stop talking, think about how to get out of here. Legendary zombies are so abnormal!" For a moment, the roar of legendary zombies pierced into the hearts of all apocalyptic players in the imperial capital. Fear, despair, fear, let everyone extremely worried. Now it''s not about whether to run or not, but how to escape. The city is full of elite zombies, all over the streets. One star boss can be seen everywhere. In this environment, apocalypse players have no more resistance. The biggest guilds in Canada were defeated, and the strength gap was suddenly obvious. Bang! Bang! Bang! Sure enough, the legendary zombies began to slaughter the city crazily. With one blow, it would be the destruction of a kilometer range. The crowd was surging and the limbs were flying. The imperial capital, which had been gradually restored, was once again reduced to the city of blood silence. Whew however, just at this moment, a woman with black hair soared to the sky. She was holding a magic knife, her eyes were full of coldness, and looked at the legendary zombie that was destroying the city. Above its head, three golden stars appeared. Chapter 44 "Look! Samsung boss "My God! Even Samsung boss has come out, this is over "No, you see, her target seems to be a legendary zombie!" "That''s red pupil!" The appearance of red pupil makes some apocalyptic people who hide in the dark talk about it. When they saw each other''s Samsung boss logo, they were all surprised. Fortunately, the target of the other party is the legendary zombie, otherwise the imperial capital is really over. It''s just that they haven''t seen Samsung boss, and they don''t know each other''s strength and legendary zombies, which one is stronger. Whew suddenly, the red pupil holding a magic knife suddenly rushes to the legendary zombie. level: Samsung HP: 20000 mana: 12000 attack: 7000 defense: 6000 skill: skill: skill: [instant attack]: step behind the target in a flash, and cause double damage with the next strike. [rout]: swing the blade forward quickly to form a storm of sabre Qi, which can reduce the speed by 70. [x slash]: use the long knife to strike quickly, cut out the X shape, and cut the enemy''s body. [extreme step]: after opening, the speed will soar. [demon sword village rain passive]: the red pupil''s imperial equipment can make the enemy who has been killed be infected with the curse of death. If all skills touch each other, they will be cursed and die. The next moment, the legendary zombie who felt the crisis immediately looked back. The red pupil in the distance was coming at a high speed. Roar with a roar, the legendary zombie becomes serious immediately. It doesn''t know the strength of each other. The more powerful the monster, the more you can feel the breath of the strong. Facing Samsung boss red pupil, even it, the heart is very serious and dignified. In an instant, it suddenly emerged in the mouth of a bloody light. The light burst out and rushed towards the red pupil at a very fast speed. Whew however, as soon as its blood colored light was emitted, the red pupil''s body disappeared instantly. "How fast Seeing this scene, the legendary zombie was immediately surprised. Even if he is not often speaking, he stands out from his mouth. And a strong sense of uneasiness also made the legendary zombie sweat. The next moment, the disappearing red pupil instantly appears beside the legendary zombie. "Instant attack!" I saw that the village rain in her hand suddenly swung out. Under the extreme speed, her knife speed was extremely fast. In an instant, the evil sword took back its scabbard. Roar suddenly, a small knife edge appears on the legendary zombie. Hp6000 with the blood loss, legendary zombies immediately become angry. It has never been so much hurt, a sense of humiliation comes to mind. It immediately roared at the red pupil, and then it had to shoot again. But at the same time, it began to appear on the body of the black unknown rune, and then the amount of blood continued to drop. HP1000 HP1000 HP1000 "what! What''s the matter? " Feeling the change of the body, the legendary zombie immediately cried out in horror. It doesn''t understand why its own blood is constantly falling. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com As a super zombie, how can it be so simple to be killed by the other party. At present, regardless of the amount of blood dropped, two claws suddenly attack. "Bloody hands!" In a flash, the legendary Zombie''s claws swayed wildly. It aimed at the red pupil, and kept swinging from side to side. Under the fierce attack, the speed of its two claws is amazing, and it is likely to kill the red pupil. Wheezing however, what made it unexpected happened again. Only meet the expressionless red pupil body shape constantly dodge. Her speed is even faster than the legendary zombie. Swing between, she seems to have no intention to move again, quiet wait for each other to be killed by the curse of their own demon knife. At present, the legendary zombie has only 5000 points left. 4000 3000 2000 1000 whew suddenly, when the legendary Zombie''s blood volume was only 1000, a chill suddenly passed by, and Lin Dong''s figure suddenly appeared behind him. His cold dagger, straight into the back of the legendary zombie. HP1000 experience + 100000Gold coin + 1000 points + 100000 "upgrade!" In an instant, the sudden appearance of Lindong directly rose to level 30. This time, he took the opportunity to make up to the last knife, so that all the rewards belong to himself. In fact, long before, he had been hiding in the dark. But when he intended to fight the legendary zombie, he found the figure of red pupil. That''s why I thought of this behavior. Sure enough, he succeeded in his plan and successfully mended his knife. "Ha ha, cool!" Lin Dong, who successfully mended the knife, burst into laughter. The result of this time''s shooting made him very satisfied. But after his laughter, his face suddenly changed, and his unprecedented solemnity surged into his heart. Because, this time mending knife is just the beginning. The red pupil of Samsung boss in front of him is his biggest trouble now. This time, it is not hancook that weakened the strength of the boss, but the full of Samsung boss! Even Lin Dong, in the face of Samsung boss, is quite difficult. Sure enough, Lin Dong''s behavior, let the eyes of the red pupil gaze over. "At last." Red pupil''s cold eyes keep looking at Lin Dong. Relying on her own strength and resisting the blackening of the system, she now has a very clear will. She looked at Lin Dong and seemed very interested. "Found it?" And her words, also let Lin Dong a little confused, he clearly is the first time to see each other, how can find themselves. But Lin Dong''s words seem to make red pupil more excited. "I finally found a strong man who can fight first." She stares at the dagger in Lin Dong''s hand and feels the chill on it, full of fighting spirit. "I admit you are strong, but you are not my opponent." Lin Dong said seriously. Although the strength of the other side is very strong, he is not afraid at all. "Interesting, interesting." Whew while speaking, the figure of red pupil suddenly flashed, and his unexpected attack did not surprise Lin Dong. He had been prepared, immediately cold dagger slightly out, frontal and red pupil impact and up. At the moment, I can see that the rain in the evil knife village of red pupil is fighting against Lin Dong''s cold dagger at zero distance. Neither side has stepped back. Chapter 45 Imperial capital, blood corpses everywhere, cold and cold. In this environment, Lin Dong and Chitong''s weapons fight to death. Both sides are equal in strength. Bang! All of a sudden, both of them stepped back with serious and dignified expressions. It''s just a simple fight, both sides are very clear about the strength of the other side. The opponent of the first World War, let two people are blood boiling. "Is that the joy of fighting?" Lin Dong muttered to himself. After countless battles, he felt the joy of fighting for the first time. Whew at the same time, the body shape of red pupil and Lin Dong disappeared instantly. Two people''s speed to the extreme, constantly flashing, looking for each other''s flaws. "How fast Moving, red pupil whispered exclamation. As a Samsung boss, she has never seen such a fast player. But look carefully, the speed of the other side seems to be much faster than their own. "Extreme step!" At present, his eyes are serious under his cold face and beautiful skin. He drinks it gently, and his moving speed suddenly speeds up a lot. For a moment, her speed was as amazing as Lin Dong. "How fast Seeing this scene, Lin Dong immediately exclaimed. He is most proud of the speed, can not let the opponent suffer. The speed of this kind of battle, both sides must be very serious, a little slack, will be hit by the other side. That greets oneself, is the opposite party emperor has the super curse ability of the demon knife. At the same time, in the process of fighting between Lindong and Chitong, a small number of Apocalypse players who survived by hiding in the distance have been stunned. "What level of battle is this?" "It''s terrible. If you feel closer to me, you''ll be killed instantly!" [DIDU chat channel]: "who is the player fighting against Samsung boss?" "What? Samsung boss? Don''t tease me. You''re kidding me "I see it too. It''s too strong to subvert my world view! It turns out that players can be so powerful "Really? I''ll go and have a look! " "Brother, don''t look for death." Lin Dong and red Tong''s battle directly caused the Apocalypse players who were still alive in the imperial capital to have a discussion. Many daring players have been daring to go. They want to see if the players who can fight with Samsung boss really exist. Of course, they were careful to bypass the city''s large number of zombies just to watch the war. Finally, when they arrived, they were all surprised. Because in front of them, a man with a cold air, holding a cold dagger, is madly fighting with Samsung boss. Whew whew whew whew the two bodies are constantly fighting, and their moving speed is not visible to any player around. Seven questions about novels www.7wxsxs.com "Instant attack!" During the confrontation, red pupil''s eyes flashed a trace of Li Mang, she seemed to see Lin Dong''s flaw, suddenly attack. The next moment, her speed suddenly soared, her body completely disappeared, blinking at Lin Dong''s back, in the hands of evil knife village rain to its stab. "How fast Lin Dong, who is quick to respond, is alert at the moment when his red pupil disappears. But the speed of his sudden appearance behind him was unexpected. However, he did not have a trace of panic. I saw in his eyes nine gouyu reincarnation eye pupil force suddenly used. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" In an instant, Lin Dong gave a rebuke. At the same time, his body burst out a strong impact force. This seems to be a good red pupil, instantly by the impact of the force of the bomb fly dozens of meters away, and then a turn over, standing in place. "Why? What kind of ability is that? " The red pupil frowned tightly. She was very confident that she could succeed in the blow just now, but she didn''t expect this change. And the impact of the other side is too strong, so that she temporarily confused. Whew at the same time, Lin Dong grabs the gap of red pupil''s doubts. He hastens and uses his fastest speed to rush to the red pupil. "Ice blade storm!" The next moment, his cold dagger towards the ground, saw the earth suddenly raised a thick ice crystal. The ice crystal is in line with the trend and has been impacted by extremely fast speed, which immediately forms an extremely wide range of ice and snow storm. The sound of the storm was amazing, and the sound of continuous roar wrapped the red pupil completely.However, in the face of this scene, Chi Tong seems to have no fear. She quickly waved the knife in her hand and hit the whole body in vain. "Rout A cold rebuke, only to see red pupil''s side, suddenly appeared a knife air storm, this storm and Lin Dong''s snow storm, the two just contact, the roar more dramatic. Boom! Boom! Boom! The storm formed by Dao Qi, like a layer of natural armor, completely envelops the red pupil in the center. Standing in the middle, she is very confident in her own skills and has no worries. Bang! The next moment, two powerful storms disappear in the confrontation at the same time, leaving only the black hair and red pupil standing still. At the moment, she was staring at Lin Dong in the distance. "Intelligence is good, too." Red pupil murmured to himself. Just now, she didn''t know what the other side was thinking. She used a wide range of powerful attacks to limit her moving speed. If they didn''t have the same powerful skills, they would have died in the other party''s hands just now. "It''s really Samsung boss." Feeling the other party''s eyes, Lin Dong doesn''t care. The failure of the first ice blade storm made him a little surprised. The powerful boss of Samsung is really extraordinary. However, now own, but have nine hook jade reincarnation eye! Chapter 46 "Look up this man''s name!" Lin Dong and red pupil caused a powerful storm, so that all players have been surprised can not be surprised. Originally this man dares to fight with Samsung boss, already let them admire very much. But now, seeing that his strength is quite low, everyone begins to look for the man''s identity. For nothing else, if you can join this man''s team, you don''t need to worry about survival in this last world. All of a sudden, they will system all the list carefully. "Is it Lin Dong who is the first in the imperial capital chat channel?" "Lin Dong? Level 30 players? " "My God! Look, there is a new list in the system "Crouching grass! What''s the ghost of tumultuous tianbang? Why is there only one name named Lin Dong? " [chat channel of imperial capital]: "one person monopolizes one list? My wife is terrible At this moment, the entire emperor''s players crazy talk up. All this is because of Lin Dong''s strong performance. And for the level 30 open chaos sky list, they are all surprised. The list of only Lin Dong''s name means that Lin Dong is now the first player in the region. For a moment, men and women''s players have all kinds of ideas. Some male players, with the help of brotherhood, want to form brothers with Lin Dong to seek the protection of each other. Some female players, want to meet by chance, use beauty to seduce and become Lin Dong''s woman. All kinds of intrigues began to emerge, and their target was just Lin Dong. On the other side, Lin Dong, who is fighting, will watch the system chat channel. So for the emperor''s talk about players, he did not know. At present, the most important thing is to defeat the boss red pupil in front of us. "You are the strongest boss I have met so far, but you are still not my opponent!" Lin Dong said with a smile to the red pupil. Although Chitong is very strong, but after several games, he has absolute confidence to defeat each other. And his words, also let the red pupil in the distance. "Yes, you are also the strongest Apocalypse I have ever met. Unfortunately, you will still die in the rain of my village." Both think that they are better than each other, and the pride of both sides can not help but flow into their hearts. Whew whew whew sure enough, as soon as the voice had just dropped, Lin Dong and Chi Tong broke out at the same time. The rain and the cold dagger collide with each other again, and the two sides continue to fight for strength. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Only this time is different, Lin Dong, who has the jiugouyu wheel eye, decisively uses Shenluo Tianzheng. It is still the powerful super impact force that will fly the red pupil. At the same time, Lin Dong''s left hand quickly drank a magic bottle of God, and then his right hand suddenly stretched out, a strong absorption force from his hands crazy attraction. "Vientiane Tianyin" In an instant, the strong absorption force pulls the red pupil''s body. She is still in the state of being bounced off. She is forced to pull away without even stopping on the ground. "What! What''s the matter? " Red pupil was immediately shocked. West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com This kind of body is not controlled by oneself feeling, let her greatly feel not seconds. Looking at herself getting closer and closer to Lin Dong, for a moment, she had to protect the rain from the evil sword village in front of her body and tried to resist it. "Ice dance!" The next moment, looking at the red pupil absorbed by himself, Lin Dong''s killing intention suddenly rises in his eyes, and his body flash instantly, breaking out the speed of lightning. In a flash, Lin Dong''s body appears behind the red pupil, who has been pulled by suction and has already fallen to the original position. But, above its back, a long wound suddenly appeared. HP9000 "what!" Red pupil looks at the blood loss on the top of his head, which makes her dumbfounded. Just now when I lost my gravity after being shot, the opponent''s attack actually caused 9000 points of damage to myself. The strange ability of the other side worried her. "Your ability is very strong, but the same move, I will not hit again!" Red pupil extremely dignified to Lin Dong said. As a strong person, she is absolutely confident to avoid the other side''s previous moves. So, now I just need to think about how to deal with the ability to absorb and fly. "Yes, but you have no chance." Hearing each other''s words, Lin Dong glanced at the red pupil, and then folded the ice dagger with ease on his face and stood in the same place with both hands clasping fists. "Well?" This scene, let red pupil a little confused.At the same time, the wound on her back began to be attacked by a chill. The cold feeling is more and more intense, only see the top of his head blood begins to fall madly. -Hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 "this! Is that so? " Red pupil immediately cried out in horror. Feeling the chill on her body, she felt a very bad feeling. This ability seems to be similar to the power of one''s own curse. If that is the case, then I have no way. "I lost. You are strong." Think of here, the failure of red pupil gradually calm down. Since she has no strength to fight back, she no longer struggles, quietly waiting for death. Seeing this, Lin Dong is still full of smile, he slowly walks to the red pupil, no longer worried about the other side''s hand. "You are strong, too! But it''s a little bit worse than me. " Lin Dong said with a smile. He just told the truth in his heart. And this sentence, also let her directly suffer red pupil of a white eye. If it wasn''t for her boss, red Tong would really like to make such a friend. It''s a pity. Hp0 at the same time, the red pupil slightly closed his eyes. At this moment, her life value is reduced to 0 leaving only a slight regret. Chapter 47 "Ding Dong, congratulations on defeating Samsung boss!" As the health value of red pupil disappears completely, the prompt sound of the system appears again. "Do dingdong players collect souls?" "Yes Without any accident, Lin Dong directly collects the soul of red pupil. At the next moment, a white light gushes out of the body of red pupil and is directly collected into the system panel of Lindong. Experience value + 40000 gold coin + 5000 points + 200000 "upgrade!" "Upgrade!" Then came the reward for defeating Samsung boss. And this super high experience value, also directly let Lin Dong win 2 levels in a row. "Grade 32!" See Lin Dong''s head, 32 two numbers suddenly emerged. With the appearance of this level mark, the players who look around from afar are all stunned. "Gollum 32?" A male player swallows and stares at Lin Dong in disbelief. "Defeated! Beat it! That guy really beat the boss of Samsung! " "Is it true or not? I hide here and dare not go out. Who can see it [DIDU chat channel]: "it''s true. I saw it. It''s too strong, and he''s 32 level!" "What! 32? Indeed, he is Lin Dong After defeating red Tong, Lin Dong has become the focus of the players in the imperial capital. With the death of legendary zombies and Samsung boss, the killing in the imperial capital gradually stopped. In the city, only elite zombies are left. However, the intelligence quotient has been turned on. Since the death of the legendary zombie, they have stopped killing. Instead, they have gathered together and stuck to one side. All of a sudden, all the hiding players rushed to the street, this desperate feeling, let them very excited. How nice to live! But thinking that he is still in this last moment, sooner or later will encounter the same situation, can not help but secretly worried. Until they saw the information of the chat channel of the imperial capital, they dared to go in the direction of Lindong. For a while, Lin Dong, who has not left, has seen the figure of nearly ten thousand Apocalypse players. "Eh?" Seeing the scene, Lin Dong was puzzled. Are these people coming to fight against themselves? Lin Dong doesn''t mind killing all of them here if he doesn''t mind killing them all. However, he was speechless by the sudden cry from the opposite side. "Lin Shen!! eldest brother!! Take me to upgrade "Dongge! Let''s unite by blood and become brothers "Lin Shen!! I''m going to give you a baby "Forest God! I want to be your little brother Lin Dong is speechless when he comes to the crowd. For a short time, he has been surrounded by these people. Girls'' fiction network www.nsxs.org They look at themselves as if to eat themselves. "Lin Shen, be my man." At this time, a gorgeous woman in the crowd came out. Her clothes were exposed and her hips were raised to meet her. Bang! At the same time, a man feels the situation is not good, under the urgency, he suddenly suddenly suddenly kneels on the ground, one face prays to look at Lin Dong. "Brother Dong, I''ll be with you all my life." The man suddenly knelt down, let the knee bleeding, this sincere performance, let the crowd around immediately frown. Bang! Bang! Bang! All of a sudden, all the people around knelt on the ground. They deliberately imitated men and exerted all their strength to make the knee bleed. At the same time, they all called out: "Dongge, we all live for you and die for you!" Seeing this scene, Lin Dong''s face was embarrassed. In his eyes, it is obviously false for these people to ask for so much blood. "Go away!" Embarrassed, Lin Dong a scold. Just, his word, did not let a player leave. They are still kneeling on the ground, looking at Lin Dong sincerely. Lin Dong intended to suppress this situation by direct force. But he suddenly grinned, as if thinking of something. "I tell you the truth, I actually set up a guild. If you want to join, you must pay all your gold coins every day." Lin Dong said solemnly. But just as soon as his words were said, there were players fighting for the gold coins to trade. Gold coin + 11000. In a flash, ten thousand gold coins entered the package of Lindong."So poor?" However, the money did not satisfy Lin Dong. He shook his head with a look of disgust. "No! Lin Shen is angry "Do you have any gold coins? Take them out quickly." "I''ve even come out of my old Ben!" With Lin Dong shaking his head, these players have a face nervous. It''s not that they didn''t take out all the gold coins, but that they were really poor. The original gold coins were all bought by them in this desperate situation. Otherwise, they would have died of exhaustion of health. "Lord Lin, we have only this gold coin. Please let us join us." "Yes, please." One prayed, and the others knelt down and buttoned their heads. Many of them are actually laughing to themselves. As long as they can join Lin Dong''s guild, they will not worry about safety in the future, and they can survive safely in this last age. However, when they buttoned their heads, Lin Dong suddenly opened the soul system, and three powerful female boss instantly appeared. "Well, in that case, you can go away!" Finish saying, Lin Dong does not want to pay attention to these players at all, turn to leave directly. Then, several players quickly followed up. At the next moment, the rain in Yaodao village, red pupil, cuts the three in half. For a moment, no one dares to step forward. Lin Dong''s behavior of killing on the spot made them look confused! Chapter 48 Suddenly, all players want to cry incompetence. They really handed over their gold coins in exchange for cold-blooded slaughter. At the moment, though they were angry in their hearts, they did not dare to say a word. Those who start snickering, have also been unable to laugh. Now, they can only let Lin Dong leave and dare not approach. [chat channel of imperial capital]: "how angry "Shhh, you dare to say it, how dare you [DIDU chat channel]: some players began to discuss in the chat channel, but almost no one dared to respond to each other. They are afraid to make Lin Dong angry and be killed by each other. However, they did not know that Lin Dong almost never watched the channel information. At the moment, there is no zombie on the street. Lin Dong went to no one and began to enjoy the fruitful results of the battle. Now he has 16000 gold coins and 400000 points. "Exchange!" At the moment, he didn''t convert any points into gold coins. Points + 1.6 million in a flash, Lin Dong''s integral has reached 2 million. But he didn''t exchange all kinds of equipment or super props. Instead, he did not hesitate to upgrade jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye. "Ding Dong congratulates the player to obtain the nine hook jade reincarnation eye level!" "Ding Dong congratulates the player to obtain the high level of jiugouyu reincarnation eyes!" The score of 2 million is only a moment, and Lin Dong''s points are exhausted again. But now the samsara eyes in his eyes are more profound and strange. [jiugouyu reincarnation eye] (high level) Description: in the advanced stage of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye, most of the jiugouyu''s ability of reincarnation eye is possessed, and it needs 5 million points to upgrade to the next stage. "Not bad." Lin Dong nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with the two successive stages of jiugouyu''s lunyan writing. Feeling the powerful pupil force in his eyes, Lin Dong seems to be intoxicated, standing still, as if waiting for something. "Well? What is Lin Shen doing "I don''t know, sun?" "Bah! Where is the sun in this weather? " When Lin Dong is still, there are still hundreds of players who don''t give up their hearts in the distance of 1000 meters. But when they saw that Lin Dong seemed to be standing by a statue, they were puzzled. Do not upgrade, do not play treasure, stand in place to do what. All this makes us confused. Are the super strong, all of them enhance their strength like this? Just, they doubt at the same time, but do not dare to approach Lin Dong. "No, Lin seems to be waiting for something." A player with unique vision said. 139 Novels www.139xs.com He is not wrong. Lin Dong is really waiting. In his previous life, Lin Dong killed all the way to New York, and was finally defeated by white beard. When he was dying, Qiao Feng, the four-star boss of China, appeared and rescued Lin Dong from white beard. After that, Qiao Feng spent nearly ten thousand gold to buy a lot of crystal of life in the mall to repair Lin Dong''s body. So far, Lin Dong survived. As a token of gratitude, he stayed in Qiao Feng''s team to fight with white beard. Later, during the years of fighting with Qiao Feng, Lin Dong knew Qiao Feng more and more. It turns out that the struggle between Qiao Feng and white beard did not start in New York. It''s the imperial capital of China where you are now! In the earliest year, white beard led a number of Samsung boss into the imperial capital of China, in an attempt to occupy the imperial capital for hegemony. But in white beard''s hand, Qiao Feng suddenly led several Chinese Samsung boss to appear and fight with it. The two sides fought immediately and were inseparable. Finally, due to their equal strength, white beard withdrew from the imperial capital and made great progress all the way. However, Qiao Feng followed closely, the potential to wipe out the white beard team, the former just arrived in a city, the latter surprise attack. The two sides fought many times for several years. In the end, the teams on both sides grew to more than a million and were divided into New York. A struggle that lasted for several years. And the last battle, that is, the battle of times square, which was born again by Lin Dong! There is only one reason why Qiao Feng refused to give up white beard. It''s neon! Qiao Feng, who has a strong patriotic heart, is very resistant to these Japanese thieves in his eyes. But the same, he has always been loyal to all Chinese players.This is why he spent thousands of dollars to save Lin Dong. That is to say, the number of Qiao Feng''s team keeps rising, so that he can fight with white beard. At the moment, Lin Dong is waiting for the first battle of the earliest imperial capital. Calculate the time, that battle is today! This time, it was the first time that Lin Dong took a matter seriously. His purpose is very simple, is to help Qiao Feng beat the white beard team in the imperial capital. So that the next few years of fighting that should have happened disappeared. Originally, in this last world, Lin Dong would not help anyone at all. But for Qiao Feng, one is because of the grace of his previous life. Second, because he believes in Qiao Feng, and this last point is his most reassuring. After years of getting along with each other, he could not understand Qiao Feng''s behavior. Chivalrous and heroic, loyal and courageous, not high above, always brothers treat each other. Such people, even if they are not repaying their kindness, can they not help? In addition, Lin dongben is a Chinese. He doesn''t like neon. And the most important thing is, to defeat the white beard team, the experience is also quite high! Boom! Boom! Boom! However, at this time, the whole emperor was thundering, the sky was full of cracks, and the earth was shaking wildly. "At last £¡£¡ Chapter 49 At this moment, Lin dongben''s closed eyes suddenly opened. And what he expected was right. Judging from the shock, it was white beard. At the next moment, Lin Dong jumps up and down to the top of a tall building. He looked down and saw that in the distance, a dark crowd rushed into the imperial capital. The most conspicuous one is the man with a huge body and white beard. "Gula la la la sons, this is our home from now on!" I saw just into the emperor''s white beard loud evil smile, his son''s address, did not let the players behind him angry. On the contrary, after hearing the cry of the white beard, all the people poured in with joy. Looking at the huge capital in front of them, they were extremely excited. It seems to have thought of the carnival scene after occupying here. And this scene, directly let the Apocalypse players in the imperial capital, scared a fart Gu sitting on the ground. "Four! Four four star boss "My God! The imperial capital is over "Stop talking! Run When all players saw the four-star sign on top of the white beard, they looked desperate. This time, they did not even dare to resist the thought, so they had to flee quickly. There are many players, even in the moment of seeing white beard, draw a knife to commit suicide. It''s better to choose one''s own way of death and be liberated than to be fooled to death by this world. For a moment, the players who had just come out of nowhere, ran wildly in the opposite direction of white beard. Eager to survive, they regardless of their relatives and friends, desperately sprint. Cry, despair sigh, unwilling to chagrin, ring will be the emperor. Boom! Boom! Boom! However, at this time, 18 golden dragons suddenly appeared in the opposite direction of white beard. The Golden Dragon bombarded the building, but did not hurt a player. Roar the 18 golden dragons came with a roar, followed by a crowd of black people. The first, of course, is Qiao Feng, dressed in an old grey cloth robe. "Crouching grass! Four star boss again "It''s all over, two four-star boss block the way, we''re going to die!" [DIDU chat channel]: "tsonima''s! What a ghost world! I £¤! " The appearance of Qiaofeng team makes the last hope of survival of all players disappear. Ben in the crazy run for their lives, at the moment are sitting in situ, just waiting for each other to kill. The long sigh of "Hoo" continued to ring. At the moment before their death, they no longer have fear, but begin to recall the killing of their lives. Until Qiaofeng brigade rushed, they all closed their eyes, waiting for the end of their lives. "Brothers, we are not allowed to humiliate China! Kill all these Japanese thieves However, this is the moment. Qiao Feng''s rebuke came into their ears. Subsequently, all Qiao Feng''s team members rushed past these players and did not attack one person. It''s like nobody''s here. Love Library www.ishusexs.com "What?" "What''s going on?" All of a sudden, the dead players were surprised, they were the first to see the boss who did not kill players. And it''s not just one person, it''s the whole team! Also in their surprise at the same time, a man came to their side, a smile. "Brother, join us and expel these Japanese people together." The man said solemnly. His face was heroic and his words were right, which made people unable to refuse. And most importantly, this man, they all know. "Guo Jing?" "Samsung boss invites us to fight together?" "Gollum Around the players swallow their saliva, they can''t believe their eyes, China''s Samsung boss Guo Jing, even invited them to fight together? Now, everyone stood up. "In that case, I will live up to my trust." "Yes! Add me one! " "I want to join!" For a moment, all players were responded by Guo Jing. They chose to join Qiaofeng camp, because in this way, they could rely on each other''s forces to survive. Moreover, for Guo Jing and Qiao Feng, as the Chinese nation, no one knows. They''re fighting for a chance to survive.At present, all players want Guo Jing''s call. Under the leadership of Guo Jing, they all poured into Qiao Feng''s team. Under the mighty, the brigade has completely rushed into the imperial capital. At this time, throughout the imperial capital, there were battles between white beard and Qiao Feng. At first glance, the number of teams on both sides at the moment is 50000. What''s different is that these people''s combat power is quite high. Bang! Bang! Bang! Under the shadow of swords, I saw two Samsung boss direct confrontation. On the one hand, Ximen chuixue, the sword God of China, and on the other hand, the leader of WuFan under white beard, Huajian Bista. Under the data changed by the system, the strength of the two men is equal and their swordsmanship is amazing. One sword to cut department stores, one sword to cut people''s hospital. So terrible. Bang! Bang! Bang! At the same time, the long swords in their hands collided, and the surrounding land of several kilometers suddenly split. "A sword to the West!" At the next moment, Ximen chuixue turned his body into a sword, just like a man''s sword. His body flashed in an instant and stabbed at pista at a very fast speed. "Rose rain!" Seeing this, pista was not moved. He raised his swords and whirled laterally. Suddenly, many flowers and leaves appeared in his double swords. This seemingly simple flower and leaf has been added special stealth ability by the system. At this time, pista disappeared in an instant. Chapter 50 Looking at the sudden disappearance of pista, Simon''s cold look did not change. He closed his eyes slightly and his ears moved. "I''m a lonesome person. I fight for Qiao Feng. Since the thief is domineering, the hero should be killed!" The next moment, Ximen chuixue''s closed eyes suddenly opened. It''s easy for him to listen. At present, after finding out the opponent''s body shape, Ximen Chuixiao attacks in a flash, which is a long sword strike out of thin air. Bang! At the moment of the long sword piercing, Ximen Chuixiao''s long sword was resisted. The figure of pista suddenly appeared. He held the foil in his hands and looked at Ximen chuixue fiercely. "Interesting, you are the second person besides Hawkeye that I have to deal with Said Bista with dignity. In front of him, the man who made the sword felt a strong sense of crisis. This shows that this man is no worse than his own swordsmanship. At the next moment, pista pushed his hands hard, and suddenly opened Ximen chuixue''s sword. "Foil chop!" After that, he waved two long swords in his hand and slashed horizontally at extremely fast speed. Bang! Of course, Ximen chuixue couldn''t beat this blow. He held the sword in one hand and blocked it. But just at this moment, petals of bistar''s double swords were blooming. Br > , it seems that the. -Hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 instantly, the blood volume dropped continuously above Ximen chuixue''s head. "Yes?" Ximen chuixue doubts light Yi. He didn''t expect that the seemingly useless petals of the other party could not only be invisible, but also be turned into flower shaped blades, injuring and invisible. Whew at the moment, Ximen chuixue immediately retreated several meters and pulled away from pista. At the moment, after being hurt, he didn''t have any fear, but his eyes were cold and staring at Bista. "It''s interesting, but you''re not my match!" Ximen chuixue said without expression. As a sword God, he has his own pride. In addition, from the fight with the other side just now, I have absolute confidence to defeat the other side. Ximen chuixue''s body as like as two peas in the white light, and five of his five bodies split up suddenly. "Five cuts to seal the throat!" At the next moment, five of them were very fast and surrounded bistar directly. Then, at the same time, the five themselves moved rapidly, forming dense shadows. "Poop" all of a sudden, the innumerable shadows shot at the same time, and the cold sword blocked his throat, all aimed at pista''s neck. In a hurry, pista''s petals suddenly appeared on his whole body, making his body completely invisible. At the same time, with the help of extremely fast moving speed, he wants to rush out of the shadow. No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com But it is a pity that Ximen chuixue had long expected this situation, and then listened to the voice and debated his position and stabbed him in the stomach. -Hp20000 all of a sudden, a mouthful of blood was spitting out of Bista''s mouth. He held on to the ground with two swords to keep his body from falling. "Good strong!" Bista, struggling with the pain of his body, whispered to himself. I wonder if he has such a superb swordsman. At the moment, he seems to have no chance of winning. Now, pista looked up into the distance. "Daddy, I can''t fight with you any more!" Said bisca, with a pleasant look on his face. He felt extremely ashamed that he could not defeat his opponent for white beard. However, as a white bearded son, he did not choose to wait for death, but resolutely raised his double swords, ready to fight with Ximen chuixue. Whew just at this moment, a large body shape fell from the sky and fell in front of Bista. "Joz!" As soon as the man appeared, he was overjoyed by Staunton. Because this strong man is exactly the captain of the three times, masonry joz. "Pista, it''s rare to be in such a mess." Said joz jokingly. Just passing by in the battle, he found out the defeat of pista and rushed to him immediately. But a close look, it is a surprise. Of course, he is very clear about the strength of Bista. Few people have been able to hurt him so much."It''s no time to be joking. This guy is very good at swordsmanship." In the face of joz''s joke, pista said with a very serious look. And this expression, also let joking joz immediately serious. He looked at Ximen chuixue in front of him, and looked up and down continuously. His cold eyes made him shudder. However, the opponent of the sword, in his eyes, did not have much threat. "Shining impact!" The next moment, joz did not have any hesitation at all, he decided to move, only to see his body suddenly appear a layer of diamond appearance. Whew in an instant, his speed suddenly broke out, as fast as lightning, straight toward Ximen blowing snow. "How fast Seeing this, Ximen chuixue was immediately surprised. He did not expect that the sudden appearance of the man, the speed should be amazing in an instant. For a moment, he didn''t have time to dodge. He had to meet him head-on. What about a diamond? It can be broken with one sword. At present, Ximen chuixue takes a step forward, condenses all his strength, swings the sword and stabs straight. Bang! In an instant, a huge noise was heard, and diamond joz collided with Ximen chuixue''s sword. Only heard a sound of weapon cracking, and then Qiaozi, as if no one else, hit Ximen chuixue. -Under the impact of HP5000, Ximen chuixue''s blood volume dropped sharply. Looking at his broken sword, he was a little stunned, and then showed his dignified expression for the first time. As a sword God, he had no sword, and his combat effectiveness decreased a lot. Chapter 51 For joz, all the physical attacks had little effect on him. As long as the strength is not too different, he is almost the natural enemy of physical attack. The hardness of the diamond on its body is simply terrible. "Die! Brick and stone fist Joz didn''t relax at the sight. He knew that anyone who could make pista such a mess could not be underestimated. At the moment, his right hand was suddenly completely wrapped in diamonds, and then rushed toward Ximen chuixue. Whew in the face of this scene, Ximen chuixue, who has no weapons, can only keep dodging. He knew very well that if he was hit by the fist, he would die. The strength of the other side is too strong. However, such blindly Dodge, let Ximen chuixue extremely passive. Whew whew whew constantly flashing, Ximen chuixue seems more and more difficult. If it goes on like this, he will be hit by the other party sooner or later. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" However, when Ximen chuixue had nothing to do, Lin Dong suddenly flashed in front of him at a very fast speed. In the face of jorz''s diamond right fist, a powerful impact suddenly erupted in Lin Dong''s body, which instantly bounced off joz. "What!" "What!" "What!" Joz, Bista and Simon chuixue exclaimed at the same time. This suddenly appeared man, unexpectedly so simple will the powerful joz to fly. Is it Qiao Feng''s team member again. Thinking, jorz stabilized his figure, but when he saw Lin Dongtou''s 32 level mark, he was shocked. "Apocalypse?" I can''t believe it. In this world, he has never seen an apocalypse who can fight with himself for a round. However, the man subverted his worldview. Similarly, Ximen chuixue is the same, he looks at Lin Dong in doubt, very puzzled. Why would Apocalypse players save themselves. What''s more, why can the other party fly Samsung boss joz with one shot. All kinds of questions come to mind, and Ximen chuixue is more and more puzzled. At present, he looked at Lin Dong in front of him and stepped forward quickly. "Little brother, are you?" Ximen chuixue asked. But when he came into close contact with him, he immediately felt the chill on Lin Dong. All of a sudden, he was more impressed with this man. "If you have me, Qiao Feng, Huaxia will be an!" In the face of Ximen chuixue''s question, Lin Dong didn''t answer immediately. He looked at each other seriously first, and then scolded. And it is this sentence that makes Ximen chuixue, who was originally confused, very happy. He did not know, this sentence, is their captain Qiao Feng''s mantra. Usually listen to a word that is tired of, let Ximen chuixue at the moment has God in his eyes. But there is one thing, let Ximen blow snow is very strange. Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com Although captain Qiao Feng often said this phrase, he only said it in front of some important partners. And how did the man in front of him know. Although there are doubts, the current situation is pressing and we can not help hesitating. At present, Ximen chuixue and Lin Dong are fighting side by side, looking like they should fight side by side. "I said Simon brothers, I''ll take care of this joz, and you''ll deal with him! "Here," said Lin Dong, pointing to pista on one side, looking very relaxed. Then, he immediately took out a long sword from the package and handed it to Ximen chuixue. This long sword was picked up by him in the previous battles. Although it is not a super sword, it is just a timely help to Ximen chuixue, who is now unarmed. At the moment, I saw the sword of Ximen. Without any shirking, he directly fixed his eyes on one side of pista. He knew that his ability was restrained by joz, so it was the best choice for him to deal with bistar, who also used the sword. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, pista glared at Lin Dong. The situation that he was not easy to win was suddenly pulled back by an apocalypse player. This made him very angry. "Joz, you kill that boy quickly. I''ll hold down the swordsman!" Now, Bista yelled at joz. Now their only way is to defeat Lin Dong with the fastest speed, and then jointly attack the enemy to win. Therefore, the key to this battle is the time when joz defeated Lindong. Pista still has absolute confidence in this. Although Lin Dong just shot off joz, he didn''t think the other side was his opponent.He''s just a 32 level apocalypse. I''m sure he''s just better than the average player. "Yes!" Hearing this, joz nodded immediately. The reason is that he is not smart enough to understand. Therefore, he immediately decisively attack, quickly toward Lin Dong. At the same time, Ximen chuixue and pista, two people are dragging the injured body, again fight. "Shining and crashing!" The next moment, joz came up to burst out of super fast speed, and his body was covered with diamonds. Just now, he successfully smashed Ximen''s weapon with this move. So the same thing, he still used this method, trying to smash Lin Dong''s body directly. Whew however, at the moment when he rushed towards Lin Dong, Lin Dong''s body suddenly flashed, leaving only a shadow still in place. "What speed is this!" At the sight, Joyce was shocked. The speed of the other side made him feel more terrible than ever. You know, even just just Ximen chuixue can''t avoid the impact of this speed, but level 32 Apocalypse player Lin Dong, did it. It was so hard for him to believe his eyes. However, in his surprise at the same time, Lin Dong''s eyes in the distance are full of killing intention. "Vientiane Tianyin" "Sky shine!" In a flash, Lin Dong''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye launched a super pupil force. He reached out his right hand and sucked joz in. While it was flying in the air, a strange black flame burst out of joz. Chapter 52 In the twinkling of an eye, in an instant, the black flame generated by the sky was burning wildly. Under the favorable situation, Lin Dong immediately cancelled the Vientiane Tianyin and suddenly retreated. "Ah! What is this Jorz exclaimed in horror. This sudden black fire, is burning his body desperately. In a hurry, his whole body suddenly appeared diamond armor, covering himself completely. But to his surprise, although the black fire was defended by himself, it still did not disappear. suddenly, the diamond armor was burning in the black fire, and the thunderbolt made a sound. -Mp1000 - mp1000 at the same time, the magic blue bars were falling over Lindong and joz''s heads. Both sides need to constantly consume blue to maintain their own ability. "What a flame! How can''t it be extinguished! " Now, joz was shocked. He has seen countless powerful flames, but he has never seen a flame that will not go out. But when he saw the same blue amount on the top of Lin Dong''s head and himself, his face was extremely dignified. No matter how stupid you are, you can also see that this is to match the amount of blue. Whoever runs out of Blue first will win. -Mp1000 - mp1000 at present, while being burned by the sky, jotz immediately took out a bottle of advanced magic bottle from his waist and drank it immediately. MP + 5000 in an instant, joz, who had already consumed more than half of the amount of blue, immediately returned to full. Then he showed a proud expression, as if to tell Lin Dong that he was killing himself by competing with blue medicine. "Hey, hey," joz laughed to himself. Because at this time, the blue amount of Lindong was almost exhausted. That is to say, the strange black gas on his body is about to disappear. No blue opponent, joz is sure. But he did not find, far away Lin Dong, the corner of his mouth slightly. "You''re the first one who dares to compete with me." Lin Dong said to joz with disapproval. He dares to release Tianzhao, which is a skill that consumes a lot of blue. At present, he slowly opened the package and took out the magic bottle from inside. The next moment, he, who was a little thirsty in the battle, actually began to drink. This behavior of drinking blue medicine as water directly surprised joz, who was watching him from afar. "Comfortable!" Lin Dong wiped his mouth and looked at joz with a smile. MP + 5000 at the same time, his blue amount also recovered. But this did not end, Lin Dong in his own blue consumption, at the same time, he was drinking the magic bottle of God one mouthful at a time. "What!" At the sight, Joyce exclaimed. At this time, he could hardly describe his surprise. Originally, the other side had drunk the blue medicine, which had already made him feel quite difficult. But then looking at the blue bar above his head, he was scared! Fleur''s novel www.flxs8.com What kind of blue medicine is this? There is no CD? And you can''t finish it? The medicine that subverted his understanding of the world made joz feel a little desperate. Look at the other side will never fall down the amount of blue, and then look at their own blue amount of the fall of the contrast. He can''t go back. After a few minutes, joz''s blue was almost at the bottom. "Ah! Ah! Ah The next moment, as expected, there was no accident. At the moment when the amount of jorzlan was exhausted, the diamond armor on his body instantly disappeared. In a flash, the black flame of the sky is like a hungry wolf, devouring it directly. The intense pain of burning muscles made joz scream wildly. He fell to the ground, turning his body around wildly, trying to put out the black fire. Unfortunately, all this has no effect. See its blood volume is still falling. Death is just a moment. "Simon, this is for you!" At present, seeing that the overall situation has been decided, Lin Dong immediately calls out to Ximen chuixue, who is fighting on the side. His cry directly surprised Ximen chuixue and pista, who were still fighting endlessly. They stopped fighting immediately. "Joz!" Pista was stunned at joz, who was black. He didn''t expect that joz would be defeated by the Apocalypse player. What''s more, it only took such a short time! And this scene, also let Ximen blow snow be shocked.He has always been cold, but now he is also rich in expression. Happy and surprised, he quickly ran to Lin Dong side. "That''s settled?" Ximen chuixue seemed to stammer. "Well, I don''t have time to talk to you any more. I have something important to do. Can I leave it to you?" In the face of Ximen chuixue''s surprise, Lin Dong doesn''t care. The victory of him, at the moment look anxious. Because he needs to do something very important now. If he is a little later, it will be too late. Now, before Ximen chuixue answers, Lin Dong''s figure disappears instantly. Ximen chuixue was speechless. However, his heart, in fact, is very happy. Now that the situation is settled, we are sure that we can solve these two people ourselves. Moreover, with the help of powerful Lin Dong, this campaign to wipe out white beard seems very promising. At the moment, he immediately turned around, without the expression of surprise. Instead, it''s eye killing. At the same time, Ximen chuixue killed joz who just ran out of blue. He can''t defend Ximen Chuixiao''s attack without his diamond armor. At the next moment, without looking back, he headed straight to pista, who was still in a state of surprise. Suddenly, the two swords again, fighting. It''s just that pista''s blood volume is lower than Simon''s, and with the shock of joz''s death, he''s slowly starting to weaken. Chapter 53 On the other side, the disappearing Lin Dong is heading for a place at a very fast speed. He showed his quickest speed just to rescue one person. In his previous life, he had a best relationship with his brother in Qiaofeng team, that is, Samsung boss Zhang Wuji! Just when, Zhang Wuji''s left hand has disappeared. After years of getting along with each other, he later learned from each other. It turned out that his left hand was cut off by the enemy in this battle. That is to say, the defeat made him bear a grudge all the time. Therefore, at present, Lin Dong is going to rescue Zhang Wuji. Had it not been for the failure of Ximen chuixue on the road, he would have been successful at the moment. That''s why he''s back in such a hurry. "Hold on, brother." In the rush, Lin Dong murmured to himself. He didn''t want his brother in his previous life to be cut off again. Roar all of a sudden, there was a tremendous noise in the sky. Lin Dong looked up and saw five legendary zombies, suddenly appeared with the white light. He is very clear that this is the intelligent system, feel the powerful energy fluctuation of the imperial capital, and automatically brush the monster. All of a sudden, the original boiling imperial capital, again hot up. "What! Five elite zombies "I am a Japanese dog! How can the capital survive? " "Don''t you know? Qiao Feng''s team allows us Chinese people to join in and get their protection! " "I''m Cao! Is it true? " "It''s true, I''ve joined in! It''s so cool. These boss will protect me. " With the appearance of five legendary zombies in the imperial capital chat channel, they suddenly burst into a pot. Originally two super four-star boss team fight, let them breathless. Now there are legendary zombies. What''s more, it''s still five heads! Disappointed, they had no love, but were attracted by the chat channel information, rushed to Qiao Feng''s team. In desperation, they have no hope. They are willing to try, even if there is a glimmer of what they say. As a result, more and more people knew about it and rushed to Qiaofeng immediately. Suddenly, Qiao Feng''s team is growing a lot again. Although these players are not very effective. But Qiao Feng is still welcome, as long as you are Chinese, he is brothers. There are many injured brothers, Qiao Feng free gifts of a large number of red and blue medicine, and the crystal of life powerful repair props. At this point, Qiao Feng''s behavior has influenced all players. Among them, those who had bad thoughts at first also followed them wholeheartedly. However, with the appearance of five elite zombies, those players with relatively weak strength are extremely worried. They are not like the super strong who can easily protect themselves. Sure enough, with the roar of several legendary zombies, they began to slaughter apocalypse. Beauty nest novel www.mnowoxs.com With IQ enabled, they dare not provoke those three-star four-star boss. They can only use these apocalyptic players and the weak in both teams to satisfy their own devouring Yu hope. At present, five bloody lights are shooting wildly in the imperial capital. Under the scope, all the weak will die when they are touched and stained with blood. The next moment, the legendary zombie begins to gnaw the corpse crazily, continues to attack, and circulates. "Who will help me?" said the emperor''s chat channel [chat channel of imperial capital]: "labor and capital can''t protect themselves, but they will save you!" [chatchannel of the imperial capital]: "Ma Dan, it''s a good shelter!" In this case, the players fled. They are eager for a strong man to help them solve their current difficulties. Roar all of a sudden, the sky roars again and again, and these sounds are more powerful than before. However, these voices are not the roar of legendary zombies, but the eighteen golden dragons emerging in the sky! "Qiao Feng! It''s Qiao Feng! It''s a help I don''t know which player screamed. Then in the sky, Qiao Feng came with flying skill. All around him, eighteen golden dragons were so powerful that they directly rushed to the three legendary zombies in the city. Boom! Boom! Boom! In a flash, the Golden Dragon fiercely hit and killed three legendary zombies on the spot!"Good strong!" "How terrible! Is this the super strong! " "There is a big gap between us and him." This scene, let all players gape directly. How powerful is it to kill three legendary zombies in an instant. Boom! Boom! But at the same time, the earth was shaking violently. The other two legendary zombies in the capital city were bombed and opened in an instant. There are a lot of cracks on their bodies. "White beard has done it too!" "He is no worse than Qiao Feng." "It''s a second kill White beard''s hand, again let all players exclaim. This super strong level of combat, has let them surprise, has become a routine. Obviously, these two strong men both felt that the legendary zombie was an eyesore and solved them one after another. On the other side, on an open space of the capital city, only six figures stood firmly in place. A man with green hair and a knife in both hands was murderous. A woman in a blue robe, brown hair, beautiful body. A man is huge, with two horns on his forehead, like a devil. A man with sharp teeth and a white dog beside him. A man with a shark face and sharp teeth. A man''s face is full of heroic spirit, white robe floating attack. Chapter 54 That''s right. These six people are Sauron, zhaomeiming, moonlight Moria, gouzuka ya, dried persimmon ghost shark and Zhang Wuji. In addition to the dog grave tooth is two star boss, the rest of the people, are Samsung! At present, Zhang Wuji is surrounded by five people, and the situation is not optimistic. But he did not have a trace of fear, full of freedom. "I''m surprised that so many people are dealing with me. I can''t stand it." Zhang Wuji said with a smile. Just now I want to rescue those Apocalypse players, but I don''t want to, suddenly there are five strong around it. In this case, although there are worries in my heart, they are not expressed at all. However, his expression, but let the opposite five people tease. "Hey, hee hee, don''t pretend. Call me master. I can spare your life!" Morria said with an evil smile. He walked to Zhang Wuji''s face and taunted him closely, fearing nothing from the other side. However, this behavior of him directly made the other four despise him. "Moria, get out of here!" Exclaimed Solon. Although he was a member of the white bearded team, he was not at all pleased with Moria. In his heart, the siege was disgraceful, and it was shameful to be so ridiculed. But for white beard''s command, he would not have been with him. The same is true of others. "Seven injuries fist!" All of a sudden, let everyone did not expect a scene. Zhang Wuji, who was surrounded, didn''t even have any hesitation. He hit his right fist directly. The next moment, countless dense shadow of boxing suddenly appeared. With the enhancement of the system, these fists were quite powerful and extremely fast. They directly hit Moria. Boom! Boom! Boom! In a flash, Moria, who was close to her, was instantly knocked several meters away. Hp6000 then, the amount of blood on the top of its head instantly drops. For a moment, everyone didn''t say a word. It''s not that they''re surprised, but they don''t want to see Moria either. What''s more, their hearts at the moment are cheering for Zhang Wuji. "Asshole!" At the next moment, Moria, who was beaten to the ground, quickly got up. At the moment, he is extremely angry. He didn''t expect that under so many people''s encirclement, the other side would dare to attack himself. Moreover, the speed of the opponent''s punch is too fast, so that he is not prepared to defend at all. At the moment, angry, he quickly rushed toward Zhang Wuji. "Shadow horn gun!" All of a sudden, morria''s shadow quickly gathered together and formed a black spear, which directly attacked Zhang Wuji. In this regard, all people did not stop. Although they were not happy with each other in their hearts, they could not violate the command of white beard. Now they just want to finish it quickly, so as not to take a look at it. However, Zhang Wuji will not wait to die. "The great shift of heaven and earth!" At present, I saw Zhang Wuji scolded, and then his body instantly moved, countless shadows emerged. The moment of Kung Fu, the whole battlefield, full of his figure, people can''t tell. With the system strengthening, the speed of his move is even more amazing. With a body size of 100 in a second, he can change his position at any time. 652 literature website www.652txt.com Of course, it made it easy for him to avoid Moria''s black spear. "Seven injuries fist!" In a flash, Zhang Wuji''s body shape changed constantly after the spear fell into the air, and instantly appeared behind Moria. Then, his right fist, immediately emerged innumerable shadows, once again hit Moria. This time, Zhang Wuji used all his strength to hit the other side. -Hp10000 "poop" a mouthful of blood, directly from Moria''s mouth. At the moment, his face was full of panic. Underestimated the strength of the other side, let him extremely angry regret. Now, seeing that he has lost more than half of his blood, he is absolutely afraid to do it again. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" saw this scene, the dry persimmon ghost shark on the side immediately laughed. Moria''s failure made him very happy. It was the first time that it was pleased with the enemy''s behavior. However, after all, the other side is also a member of his team, he just smiles, and then stares at Zhang Wuji seriously. "I think this guy has some strength. Let''s go together." Dry persimmon ghost shark said seriously. He is not Moria''s kind of brainless person, in this kind of number advantage situation, and the other party single, is undoubtedly the most stupid behavior."Yes." The next moment, everyone nodded. After seeing Zhang Wuji''s strength just now, their heart is also very afraid. As for the dry persimmon ghost shark, they very much agree. At present, the four people all hands, toward Zhang Wuji attack. "Three knife flow ghost chop!" "The skill of hiding the big mackerel by water!" "Mix and transform into three wolves!" "The art of melting away!" In the moment of in a moment, the knife Qi skips, the water bomb attacks, the wolf claws strike fiercely, and the solution corrodes. The four boss moves have a wide range and directly cover the whole site. The next moment, Zhang Wuji looked dignified. "The great shift of heaven and earth!" In the same way, Zhang Wuji was released again, but this time, he did not want to attack the enemy, but to escape. He is very clear, the other four joint moves, he can not resist. Therefore, the best choice is to quickly escape from this range. Although brave, but not stupid. At present, his one hundred remains reappeared in the audience, and he moved quickly. "The art of boiling away the skillful fog!" However, at the same time, Zhao Meiming''s mouth, suddenly spit out a group of white fog, block in front of Zhang Wuji. This seemingly ordinary fog, even sent out a terrible evaporation force. "Bad!" For a time, Zhang Wuji panicked. There was boiling fog in front of him and strong skills after him. What should he do. Seeing that the skills of the four are about to hit, his life is hanging on the line. "Vientiane Tianyin" However, at this critical moment, a strong suction directly absorbed Zhang Wuji in the past. Chapter 55 Whew in an instant, Zhang Wuji, who was in a desperate situation, was immediately pulled away. Boom! Boom! Boom! The next moment, all the skills hit the position before Zhang Wuji, the momentum is amazing, the sound of bombing. The ground, which was flat, is now dusty and ugly. "Eh?" Zhao Meiming was surprised. Just now I used boiling escape to block the road, but I didn''t expect Zhang Wuji to fly away with a very fast speed. Looking out, I saw two men standing side by side in the distance. One is Zhang Wuji, and the other is Lin Dong. At the most critical moment, he successfully used the Vientiane Tianyin and rescued Zhang Wuji. "Are you all right?" Lin Dong asked with concern. Looking at the familiar faces in the past life, he felt warm for the first time in this last life. But his words, but let Zhang Wuji face doubt. Looking at the 32 level sign on top of Lin Dong''s head, he was surprised. An apocalypse player, can be in the hands of so many strong, will save themselves. Moreover, he looked at Lin Dong''s face carefully, but found that he did not know this person at all. "Are you?" Zhang Wuji doubted. "If you have me, Qiao Feng, Huaxia will be an!" In the face of Zhang Wuji''s question, Lin Dong seems to have been prepared for it. He yelled at him and looked very domineering. "What!" At present, Zhang Wuji immediately relaxed after hearing this. To say that although the other side saved themselves before, there is still something left. But now, in the other party''s words, he can be sure that the other side and himself, is the same way. "Ha ha, brother!" The next moment, Zhang Wuji did not ask, but directly put one hand on Lin Dong''s shoulder and laughed happily. The same is true of Lin Dong. They laugh together. This scene directly makes the people watching from afar wonder. Inexplicably appeared a Apocalypse player, unexpectedly and Samsung boss make friends, this kind of strange thing, really let them feel interesting. Of course, before they thought it was some strong person who came to support, but after seeing that it was the apocalypse, they were relieved. Just an apocalypse who can crush to death with one hand. "Let''s end it quickly, waste of time!" And at this time, the dog grave teeth on one side snapped. Although he is only two-star boss, but also silk is not afraid of people. And everyone is a team, and he does not believe that these people dare to do something. At present, feel bored, he directly and quickly attack to Lin Dong, the white dog red pill around him, close to its side. "Wang! Wang "Orc separation!" The next moment, with the barking sound of Chiwan, the dog''s grave tooth and it directly fold up the arhat, and then Chiwan instantly transformed into the appearance of dog grave tooth. In a flash, two dog teeth with extremely fast speed around the attack, in the distance after contact with Lindong, two pairs of claws, suddenly grasp. Listening to books www.33tingshu.com From the beginning to the end, Lin Dong didn''t respond to the attack of the dog''s tooth. Until the other side is close, he slowly opened the soul system. "Guard the 64 palms of eight trigrams!" In an instant, the white light emerged, and the day field rushed out, directly blocking Lin Dong. Under its quick swing, the semicircular Huitian suddenly appears, directly blocking the double attack of dog grave teeth. "What! The field Seeing this scene, the dog grave teeth of the hand are full of astonishment. How could he not know the woman in front of him? It was the day field of the eighth class with himself. He did not expect that he would meet the Japanese daishida here. You know, after being brought into this world by the system, as a two-star boss dog grave tooth can not resist the power of blackening. Fortunately, he met the four-star boss white beard, and the other side used his own strength to help him eliminate the power of blackening. Only then did he follow the white bearded line. However, he did not understand why rudda would help an apocalypse player. And look carefully, the eyes of the field are not blackened. That is to say, the other party is willing! "Teeth." At the next moment, the rudiment, called out by Lin Dong, after seeing the other party''s appearance, had an accident and did not have too much emotion. He just whispered to each other. "Ruddy, why? Why did you help the apocalypse? " See this, dog grave tooth incomparably annoyed. His only idea now is to persuade daishida to be on the same line with himself. It''s not that he is afraid of ruddy, but that he doesn''t want to be killed by several Samsung boss behind him.But his words didn''t make the field move. At the moment, ruddy stands in front of Lin Dong with a firm face and hands open, looking like a death guard. "He is the one I want to protect. No one is allowed to hurt him!" The young field used all his strength to shout. Her cry directly made everyone at the scene confused. Boss protects apocalypse? It happened in front of them. This scene, even the side of Zhang Wuji, is also very surprised. "This Seeing this scene, dog grave tooth is disappointed to lower his head. He is familiar with ruddy, of course, he knows that what he wants to do is to fight for his own life. It is useless to say more. At the moment, he stopped shooting and retreated between the teams. "Acquaintances? It''s not my acquaintance However, just as the canzuka teeth retreated, Moria, who was isolated on one side, yelled again. Just now Zhang Wuji hurt the enemy, he wants to vent all on Lin Dong''s body. At present, he quickly rushed toward Lin Dong. Seeing this, Zhang Wuji beside Lin Dong is ready to move. Lin Dong saved himself just now. He can''t let Lin Dong die in the other party''s hands. However, just as he was about to make a move, Lin Dong pressed his hand on his shoulder. Then, with a slight curl of his mouth, he opens up the soul system again. Chapter 56 In an instant, a white light passed by, and hancook and red pupil appeared immediately. "Kiss the gun!" Now, in the face of the incoming Moria, Hancock''s fingers immediately touched his lips, creating a small peach shaped substance. Then she aimed at Moria and fired. "What!" At this time, Moria, who was attacking, immediately exclaimed. He looked at the woman in front of him with a bitter face. "Flying bat!" In a flash, I saw Moria''s body split in an instant, into countless bats, so as to avoid the kissing gun, changed back to the original. Just at this time, he did not continue to hand, but very afraid of the slow retreat. He, who was the king''s next seven Martial Arts sea, did not know the woman in front of him. It was the empress Hankuk! "Asshole, you''ve never been with men!" The bitter Moria asked immediately. He is very clear that hancook, who has always regarded men as dirt, will help an apocalypse player. This made him very upset. If other people are good, but it is the empress. She is very clear about her strength. However, in the face of his inquiry, hancook did not care at all. She went straight to Lin Dong''s body, pushed aside the field, and looked at Lin Dong happily. Then, she immediately turned around, her head tilted back, pointed at the crowd, haughtily disdained: "concubine body man, who dares to move him?" As soon as the voice fell, everyone was stunned and speechless. Apocalypse is the man of Samsung boss? How can they think of it! And look carefully, next to hancook, there is a Samsung boss! "Master At this time, along with hancook''s red pupil walking to Lin Dong''s side, she slightly bowed her head and looked respectful. Instead of expressing her feelings like hancook, she chose to remain silent. Lin Dong recovered her, no one else in her heart. But the next moment, she suddenly turned around, usually cold eyes, again dead staring at the opposite people. "Bad!" Seeing the scene, the people opposite were greatly surprised. They, who were originally in the dominant position, did not expect such a great change. A Apocalypse player, even led three boss to help. And two of them are still the same Samsung boss as them! For a moment, the fighting power of both sides became anxious. "It''s interesting. Let''s have a fair fight." In this case, Solon immediately stood up. The balance of the number of people did not worry him. On the contrary, it was precisely because of the equal number that he became interested in fighting. And with Sauron standing out, the rest of the crowd also immediately forward. They didn''t want to delay any more, lest the other side would come to help. For a moment, the two sides did not say a word, just a look, all hands! Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. "Tooth, don''t you hurt him!" The young field scolds, rushes to the dog grave tooth in front of, stops it. This also wants to attack the dog grave tooth of Lin Dong originally, gnash one''s teeth. Chinese www.zwen8.com What he was most worried about really happened, and that was to fight with daisy. "Moria, I''ll take care of you!" The next moment, Hancock also stopped Moria and looked at each other with disdain. She knew very well that this Moria was very strange, and she had to be the first to deal with it. On the other side, after staring at the whole scene, Chi Tong puts his eyes on Sauron. Swordsman''s interest, of course, is still swordsman. Bang! Bang! Bang! As expected, the two sides did not fight with the sword. "That guy, I''ll do it!" At the same time, Lin Dong beside Zhang Wuji can no longer restrain. Lin Dong came to support himself, but he was really embarrassed to wait and see. At present, he quickly rushed to the dry ghost shark, a face of confidence staring at each other. As long as he is alone, he is not afraid of any opponent. As for the final Zhao Meiming, there was no accident. Lin Dong personally took charge. "Are you sure you want to be my opponent?" Zhao Meiming walked lazily toward Lin Dong, seemingly indifferent to the way. Facing a 32 level Apocalypse player, she doesn''t think she will lose. Although the other party''s move just now made her very surprised, but also did not reach the point of her fear. But her words made Lin Dong smile.Looking at Zhang Wuji, who is fighting in the distance, Lin Dong knows that his rescue has been successful. So now he seems very happy. "You''ve got the wrong opponent!" Lin Dong said with a smile. Now he, as long as not four-star boss, he is not afraid. Now, in his eyes, jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye suddenly appears. "What! This is it In a flash, this disdain of the United States Ming, immediately stunned. She stares at Lin Dong''s eyes with disbelief. After the fourth World War of forbearance, she heard the eyes of the big tube of Mu Hui from the place I love Luo. Now, looking at Lin Dong''s eyes like writing wheel eyes, she was shocked. Plus the nine obvious gouyu, which is just like what I love Luo said. "Boy, how did you get your eyes?" At the moment, surprised Zhao Meiming looks serious. At the moment, there was a bad feeling in her heart. However, for her question, Lin Dong said with a smile: "well, you guess." Lin Dong, who is in a good mood now, has a good time. Of course, he won''t tell the other party that he got it from God level warehouse. ¡°£¡£¡ Damn it However, his words immediately made Zhaomei angry. She no longer doubts, want to know each other''s affairs, beat disabled to ask again. At present, Zhao Meiming''s hands are quickly printed. "The art of water escape and water dragon bomb!" All of a sudden, a giant water dragon rose from behind. Chapter 57 The strong dragon is pressing towards the East. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" At present, looking at the rushing water dragon, Lin Dong didn''t care. He scolded him. Then suddenly, a strong impact force broke out in his body, which completely bounced the water dragon away. Boom! The water dragon was bounced off, and then hit the ground on one side, as if there was a dazzling blue sun, which directly broke the earth. All of a sudden, the people who were fighting around were shocked. It seems that an ordinary Ninja is so powerful in Zhao Meiming''s hands. However, they were more surprised that such a powerful move was easily dissolved by Lin Dong. If it wasn''t for the enemy''s entanglement in front of them, they really wanted to support Zhao Meiming. And this scene, let Zhang Wuji, who is fighting with Moria directly, feel great joy in his heart. Ben is still a little worried about Lin Dong''s strength, and he is very relieved at the moment. At the same time, Zhao Meiming was filled with endless horror. If the other side evades her own tricks, she can accept it. But it was hard for her to believe it. "Damn, how the hell did this guy get these eyes?" According to Meiming heart very angry gas said. She is very clear, each other''s ability, all depends on this pair of super strong eyes. But there was nothing she could do about it. As a water shadow, she has a strong pride, although the other side''s ability to let her fear, she will not stop. And she believes that the other player, a 32 level player, can''t fully use this pair of eyes. Thinking of this, Zhao Meiming is no longer afraid of printing again. The next moment, Zhao Meiming''s mouth suddenly spits out a lot of thick fog. The dense fog immediately covered the surrounding area and completely blocked the line of sight. But that is not the end. Then, according to Meiming''s hands again. "The art of boiling away the skillful fog!" At present, according to Meiming''s mouth is still the fog, but different is, this time the fog, with boiling gas. For a while, the two mists melted in an instant, which made people totally unable to distinguish. Suddenly, the surrounding stones on the ground, in contact with the moment of fog, actually quickly melted by it. The melting power of terror covers a large area. Even the people who are fighting on one side also feel the terrible power of this force and involuntarily pull apart the distance. However, all this, for Lin Dong, has no effect. "It''s naive." Lin Dong muttered to himself. The other party relies on the fog to cover up the idea of boiling away, which is indeed feasible. But in front of Lin Dong, who has the eye of reincarnation, he has no effect at all. Very simply, these boiling gases are formed by chakra of zhaomeiming. Lin Dong''s jiugouyu samsara eye is also the successor''s ability to peep at the wheel eye. Such obvious chakra fluctuations, of course, can not escape his eyes. 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com At present, his sight is full of blue chakra boiling gas. Whew the next moment, Lin Dong''s body quickly flashes. But to Zhao Meiming''s surprise, Lin Dong didn''t choose to run away, but made use of his extremely fast moving speed to attack himself. In his constant flicker, these fog, all mixed with boiling gas position, it is easy to avoid. "No way! How can she see through my ability "Damn it! The eyes again Seeing this, Zhao Meiming exclaimed again. She neglected Lin Dong''s eyes, which inherited the common ability of writing wheel eyes and white eyes. Of course, she could see through her own boiling. But in her surprise at the same time, Lin Dong suddenly stopped, because in his eyes, Zhao Meiming''s side, unexpectedly cautiously full of boiling gas. These boiling gas, as if to the United States under a protective ring, difficult to get close to. "Ice blade storm!" As a result, Lin Dong immediately pulled out the cold dagger. He waved violently to the ground, and then with the cold air passing by, a layer of ice crystal directly lifted to the ground, and directly shone at Meiming. In this scene, Zhao Meiming frowns. She will never allow her skills to get close until she knows the opponent''s ability. And before Lin Dong''s all sorts of strange ability, let this matter of her, already completely dare not accept. Now, her hands suddenly printed. "The skill of dissolving, escaping and dissolving monsters!"At the next moment, a mass of strong corrosive liquid Ti with viscosity suddenly spewed out of zhaomeiming''s mouth. Her goal is the ice crystal that is rushing towards her. Hum!! In a flash, the skills of both sides collided in an instant. The icy ice crystal suddenly turned into a powerful cold storm and swept wildly. However, in the moment of contact with the solution, these ice crystals melt away in an instant. "Eh?" Lin Dong was surprised immediately. The other side is worthy of being a powerful Samsung boss, who can destroy the ice blade storm so easily. This is Lin Dong''s first move to be destroyed. Of course, Lin Dong didn''t know that, according to Meiming''s move, he had a strong corrosion ability to melt. However, for this scene, Lin Dong did not worry at all. As the boss of Samsung, Zhao Meiming will be surprised if he can''t crack his own moves. Moreover, after these rounds of fighting, Lin Dong has already found the other side''s weakness. In fact, it is very simple that Zhao Meiming is not good at close combat. That''s why she wants to put a layer of boiling around herself to prevent the enemy from approaching. However, this has no effect on Lin Dong. At present, he looked at Zhao Meiming with a smile, and then slowly stretched out his right hand. "Vientiane Tianyin" In a flash, a strong suction gushed out, and Zhao Meiming was pulled over by this force. Chapter 58 At present, Lin Dong''s eyes flash. As he grasped the cold dagger, his body flashed towards zhaomeiming, who was pulling from him. Whew in a flash, a chill passed, and Lin Dongsheng''s ghost like figure had appeared behind Zhao Meiming. At the moment, Zhao Meiming, who was pulled and lost her gravity, has a scar on her abdomen. -Hp2000 the next second, the blood bar on her head immediately dropped. But for this amount of blood, according to Meiming''s expression, directly relax from the consternation. "It''s only 2000 blood. I think highly of you." Zhao Meiming smiles. After Lin Dong cancelled the Wanxiang Tianyin, Zhao Meiming thought he had been hurt a lot. But when she saw the amount of blood she had lost, she was completely relieved. It turned out that the man in front of him did not have a strong attack, but a relatively strong defense. "It''s over." At the moment, Zhao Meiming confidently shouts at Lin Dong. She didn''t believe that it was only a matter of time before she could win the other side. However, her words made Lin Dong smile. "It''s over." Lin Dong said with a smile. As a super hidden class, ice blade assassin, he has the ability of freezing as soon as he is hurt. Therefore, when Lin Dong''s ice flash dance hit zhaomeiming, he knew that he had won. Sure enough, at the same time, Zhao Meiming''s face changed greatly. "What''s going on here?" "My body, how can it?" -Hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 at the moment, zhaomeiming was suddenly covered with a chill. In panic, the amount of blood on his head was falling rapidly. The next moment, with the ice crystal gushing out above the abdominal scar, her lower body has been completely frozen. Now she, in her eyes, is full of horror and unwilling. "I should have been defeated by an apocalypse!" According to Meiming''s helpless murmur. As a water shadow, she came to this world, although the strength will be systematic to the data. But she always believed that Apocalypse players were the lowest level of existence. Like zombies, they are small and weak like ants. But she never thought that she would be defeated by an apocalypse player. Strong unwilling, immediately let her helpless. -Hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 the next second, with zhaomeiming''s blood volume falling madly, at this moment, she has been covered with ice and formed ice crystals. "Ding Dong, congratulations on your defeat of Samsung boss!" Experience + 30000 gold coin + 5000 points + 200000 ratio e-book www.bibitxt.com "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" At present, the prompt of the system appears on the panel of Lindong. Kill Zhao Meiming and let him rise to level 34! "Do dingdong players collect souls?" "Yes At the next moment, no unexpected system inquiry appeared again, and Lin Dong immediately affirmed. Suddenly, a white light gushed out of zhaomeiming in the ice crystal and flew directly into the soul system of Lindong. Seeing this, Lin Dong nodded his head with satisfaction, and then he turned his eyes to the people fighting in the distance. But after his gaze, his face immediately relaxed. Because at a glance, all the people on their side actually occupy a huge advantage. See dog grave tooth can''t bear to the young field hand, everywhere is merciful, has been beaten by the field, only 300 blood. Hancook was more powerful in the face of Moriya. When he knew the petrochemical ability of Hankuk, Moria could only turn into a bat to avoid hancook''s dense powder arrow. As for the red pupil side, although she has advantages, it is not obvious. Two super swordsmen are extremely dignified at this time. They know that as long as they have some loopholes, they may be hit by each other at any time. Moreover, Sauron, who has a unique insight, is not happy when he sees the evil knife of red pupil. He is always careful not to be hit by the other party. That''s why Sauron is weaker than the downwind. Seeing this, Lin Dong touched his chin, and then without saying a word, his body suddenly moved. His target is not others, but the dry persimmon ghost shark who is fighting with Zhang Wuji! Whew in a flash, Lin Dong, who was moving very fast, had already appeared beside Zhang Wuji.Watching from a close distance, Lin Dongcai found that Zhang Wuji and the dried persimmon ghost shark were even neck and neck. It is not a gap in strength. It''s blue! Although Zhang Wuji''s strength is better than that of ghost shark, he has beaten the other side all over the body with black and blue wounds. However, he did not know that the weapons in his hands actually absorbed most of his blue amount, which made Zhang Wuji feel very difficult. Where did he know that, in the game''s data, the shark muscle in the hand of dry persimmon ghost shark was no longer absorbing chakra, but blue quantity. Without blue, you can''t release your skills. You have to fight empty handed. This moment, let Zhang Wuji can not take the other side. However, at this critical moment, the arrival of Lin Dong made Zhang Wuji very happy. He is smart and knows it without asking. Since Lin Dong can come here, it shows that he has solved Zhao Meiming. "Brother, you have two sons." At present, looking at the relaxed Lin Dong beside him, Zhang Wuji praises him. His praise is not flattery, but from the heart. An apocalypse player can defeat Samsung boss at such a fast speed, how can he not be surprised. If it was not for maintaining the style of the strong, Zhang Wuji would almost scream out. However, for Lin Dong, who had the best relationship with him in his previous life, he couldn''t hide it from each other. He did not know, this seemingly heroic Zhang Wuji is actually very cute in private. Can sell cute, can be funny, can be mischievous, can all kinds of expression bag. But in front of others, it is absolutely heroic. "Little Jiji, no blue." At present, in the face of Zhang Wuji''s praise, Lin Dong is full of smiles. Even in his previous life, his address to Zhang Wuji is also habitually blurted out. Chapter 59 "What do you call me?" The next moment, Lin Dong''s voice just fell, Zhang Wuji''s face full of heroic spirit, immediately gaped. Xiao Ji Ji calls himself this way, which makes him speechless immediately. If he hadn''t saved himself just now, he really thought he was insulting him. However, I don''t know why, when I heard Lin Dong call myself so, Zhang Wuji''s heart had a vague sense of familiarity. "Well, nothing." Feel Zhang Wuji strange eyes, Lin Dong immediately embarrassed. The familiarity in the past life, let him himself, have no estrangement to Zhang Wuji. But the other side can be different, now Zhang Wuji, simply see himself for the first time. The next moment, Lin Dong no longer joked, and then looked serious. What he has to do now is deal with the enemy in front of him. At the same time, the dried persimmon ghost shark is also looking at Lin Dong in fear. When dealing with the thorny Zhang Wuji, he finally absorbed the other side''s blue amount. Seeing that he was hopeful, he didn''t expect Lin Dong to suddenly appear. And what scares him most is that Lin Dong, an apocalypse player, will defeat Meiming in such a short time. He couldn''t believe it. That shows that this seemingly ordinary Apocalypse has at least the strength of Samsung boss! "Gulu" thinking of this, the dried persimmon ghost shark swallowed his mouth water and was shocked. However, under the current situation, he will never wait to die. "Escape from the water, fish in the water!" The next moment, ghost shark hands quickly, facing Zhang Wuji and Lin Dong two people, he dare not have a bit of slack, directly use his strongest moves. In a flash, a large number of blue sea water suddenly appeared around, immediately forming a huge ellipsoid shaped water prison, completely enveloping Lin Dong and Zhang Wuji. But that is not the end. "Shark muscle body fusion!" Then, with the roar of dry persimmon ghost shark, the weapon shark muscle in his hand, as if received some supreme command, ran into the ghost shark''s body crazily. All of a sudden, the body of the dried chimpanzee changed rapidly, and its skin twisted into the appearance of a mermaid. After the deformation, the dried persimmon ghost shark immediately laughed. He seemed very confident about his own form. At present, he did not have any hesitation, resolutely rushed to Lindong. He is very clear, now Zhang Wuji is not enough blue, as long as we defeat Lin Dong, this battle will be over. Whew in an instant, the dried persimmon ghost shark flashed in front of Lin Dong. "How fast Seeing this, Zhang Wuji beside Lin Dong immediately exclaimed. Just now he and ghost shark in the fight, did not see the other side use this move, it seems that he is trying to retain the final card. But Zhang Wuji didn''t expect that the speed of the ghost shark, which turned into a mermaid, was so amazing in the water prison. At present, Zhang Wuji wants to stop him. Although he is not blue now, but looking at the life-saving benefactor''s death, he can never do it. However, just as he was about to make a move, something unexpected happened to him again. The whole body of Lin Dong suddenly appeared a layer of huge black armor, which completely wrapped it. 49 e-books www.49txt.com "This is, is it necessary to help?" Lin Dong''s scene, directly let the dry persimmon ghost shark, directly exclaimed. How can he not be familiar with the armor on the other side. Yuzhiboku, also known as Xiao organization, has this ability. But he didn''t understand why Lin Dong''s would use it. "Write lunyan? No, what eyes are they? " Suddenly, the ghost shark looked at Lin Dong''s eyes in horror. This is similar to the eyes of writing wheel eyes, which makes him very afraid. In particular, the nine gouyu on it are very strange. In the face of this situation, dry persimmon ghost shark hesitated a little, and then still gritted his teeth to rush to Lin Dong. There was fear in his heart, but he had no way out. Boom! Suddenly, ghost shark in the water prison speed is very fast, in a flash, immediately appeared in front of Lin Dong body, a blow down. It''s just that his fist didn''t hurt Lin Dong. Hp0 "use some force!" At present, Lin Dong, standing in the middle of Su Zuo Neng Hu, joked. With jiugouyu''s samsara eye rising to a higher level, he can already use most of the moves contained in it. This pair of eyes, after the system has been digitized, actually has a kaleidoscope to write round eyes to use. Lin Dong already has more than half of all the advanced abilities of writing lunyan and Baiyan.This is the power of gouyu''s reincarnation eye! Move: [Su Zuo Neng Hu] Description: increases 4000 attack points and 4000 defense points. In this world, the defense bonus is quite high. However, if it is in the hands of others, it will not do much. The reason is very simple. To maintain the state of Su Zuo Neng Hu, it takes 1000 blue points per second. Who can bear this huge demand? Even if you are blue, you will still be unable to maintain it because of the blue medicine CD. But this point, in Lin Dong''s body, completely does not need any worry. The magic bottle of God can be used infinitely, and the super props without CD can keep him infinite. "Gulu Gulu" at present, you must help Lin Dong, who is in the middle of the mountain, happily holding the magic bottle of God and drinking wildly. HP1000 HP + 1000 HP + 1000 HP1000 HP + 1000 just above the top of the head, the blue bar is constantly changing. After that, he did not wait for the dried persimmon ghost shark to attack. He saw the huge black beard as a black sword, which was quantified as a black sword. He cut it fiercely towards the water prison that covered him! Hum!!! In an instant, the black sword splits horizontally, and suddenly cuts open the water prison above Lin Dong''s head. Chapter 60 "Good strong!" This scene, not only ghost shark, even one side of Zhang Wuji, is also stunned. The terror of black armor, let him in the heart, also felt a strong threat. Fortunately, the other side is not on their own hand, otherwise it is really more troublesome. At the same time, however, the water cell that had just been cut by Su Zuo Neng Hu was closed again and completely restored. HP100 HP100 at the same time, the blue amount of Zhang Wuji and Lin Dong was falling. "Asshole, is it blue again?" Zhang Wuji immediately denounced the way. Before and the dry persimmon ghost shark, he already knew, each other''s many abilities, has the ability to absorb the blue quantity. Indeed, as he thought, after being digitized by the system, there is no difficulty in breathing in the water cell of dry persimmon ghost shark. On the contrary, it will be continuously absorbed by the other party to maintain the prison. Under such a cycle, his dungeon can regenerate infinitely. Even if it is broken by the enemy, it can also rely on the amount of blue, and then born again. And in this water prison, the enemy will continue to lose the blue amount, forming an absolutely invincible environment for the dry persimmon ghost shark. That is to say, if you can''t beat the dry chimpanzee in a short time, you will be completely exhausted by the opponent. Mp0 the next moment, the blue amount of Zhang Wuji on the side of the screen will be immediately bottomed out. "Gulu Gulu" however, it still has no effect on Lindong. Under the magic bottle of God, the only increase is the interval between drinking blue medicine. Whew at present, Lin Dong seems to be a little impatient with the feeling of drinking medicine constantly. With the black Su Zuo Neng Hu, his body immediately rushed to the dry persimmon ghost shark. Under his super high moving speed, Su Zuo can do the same. However, he found himself at the moment, unexpectedly can not catch up with the dry persimmon ghost shark. "Slow down." Moving room, Lin Dong murmured to himself. He can see at a glance that this water prison of dried persimmon ghost shark not only absorbs the amount of blue, but also has the same effect as the eight trigrams in the field. That''s slowing down! What''s more, the deceleration of this water prison is even more powerful than that of rudian. Whew "Hey, you can''t catch up with me." Chase under, dry persimmon ghost shark a face joyful way. When he becomes a mermaid, his speed increases greatly, and with the deceleration effect of the water prison, he doesn''t believe that Lin Dong can catch up with him. At present, his body shuttles freely in the water prison, coming and going. He quickly flashed through Lin Dong, then disappeared, and went back and forth. It seems to be mocking Lin Dong. However, this kind of low-level ridicule has no effect on Lin Dong. "Childish." Looking at the flickering ghost shark, Lin Dong said without expression. Then, saw its right hand to the ghost shark slowly extended, a strong suction suddenly emerged. "Vientiane Tianyin" In a flash, the body of the moving chimpanzee couldn''t help it. In his fright, the whole body was pulled away in an instant. "What''s going on?" The ghost shark frightened. This strong suction force makes him unable to get rid of it. The next moment, he has been sucked in front of Lin Dong. However, at this time, Lin Dong did not pull out the cold dagger. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" After the ghost shark was pulled over, Lin Dong''s body, a strong force of impact broke out in an instant, and the dried persimmon ghost shark flew violently. --HP3000 but that''s not over. March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com Just after the ghost shark was shot, Lin Dong''s right hand was able to absorb again. "Vientiane Tianyin" In a flash, the dried chimpanzee, which had just been bounced off, was pulled again. No accident, Lin Dong took a sip of God''s magic bottle, and his body broke out again. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" In a flash, the dried chimpanzee was bounced off again. --HP3000 "asshole!" "I will kill you!" At present, Lin Dong was playing like this, and the mouth of the dry persimmon ghost shark kept shouting and scolding. However, his curse did not stop Lin Dong. "Vientiane Tianyin" "Shenluo Tianzheng!" "Vientiane Tianyin" "Shenluo Tianzheng!" --HP3000 -- HP3000 for a time, Lindong kept popping the dried persimmon ghost shark, and the cycle was not stopped.If there is no blue, just take a sip of God''s magic bottle, and continue to do so. This is the end of his mockery of Lin Dong. Compared with playing with each other, Lin Dong''s means are quite many. "This" and this scene, also directly let one side of Zhang Wuji suddenly speechless. It''s really sad that Lin Dong is playing with his opponent before. And with the constant spring pull, dry persimmon ghost Shark at this time the blood volume, has completely disappeared. Hp0 "Ding Dong, congratulations on your defeat of Samsung boss Experience + 30000 gold coin + 5000 points + 200000 "upgrade!" At the next moment, Lin Dong rises to level 35 again! "Does Ding Dong receive soul?" "No However, when the system prompts to receive the soul, Lin Dong refuses in an awkward way. Think of a disgusting looking man, lying in his system that kind of feeling, let Lin Dong very uncomfortable. If a boss is better than himself, it is easy to say, but ghost shark is obviously not recognized by Lin Dong. At this point, the dried persimmon ghost shark disappeared in this world. At the moment, Zhang Wuji quickly walked to Lin Dong''s body and patted him on the shoulder with a smile on his face. "Brother, this is the first time I''ve seen such a killing method." Zhang Wuji excitedly said. The defeat of the enemy greatly increased the possibility of his brother Qiao Feng''s action. "Xiao Ji, no, brother Zhang, stop talking. Let''s go and see the others." For Zhang Wuji''s excitement, Lin Dong doesn''t like it. Under the habit, he almost called the other party''s nickname. However, his words immediately made the excited Zhang Wuji serious again. Yes, the battle is not over, they have to help others first. At the moment, he did not speak much. He took Lin Dong''s hand and ran to the crowd. This scene made Lin Dong familiar. In the past life, Zhang Wuji was the same, often holding up his own hands to face the enemy. If he had not known that he was such a person, Lin Dong really thought Zhang Wuji was a pervert. It''s really speechless to catch a man''s hand when he has nothing to do. Chapter 61 At the moment, the whole empire is full of war. In addition to white beard and Qiao Feng, no one in the city is not fighting. Boom! Boom! Boom! The roar of the sound constantly sounded, and the most prominent is where Lin Dong is now. At this time, he and Zhang Wuji arrived at hancook''s side. In the case of the nearest distance, the two choose to deal with the most bizarre moon morria. When hancook saw Lin Dong and Lin Dong suddenly appeared, he was full of shame. "Have you come to protect my concubine?" Hancock touched his cheek with his hands, and the blush was born. For her, in this world, only the man in front of her can make her mind independent. Around is Lin Dong. I''m a little sorry for the beauty of hancook. Even one side of Zhang Wuji, see this scene is also dazed. Only opposite Moria, full of anger at the crowd. In the previous battle with hancook, he did not get any advantage. Although hancook''s strength declined, his Petrochemical ability made him feel very difficult. In addition, Lin Dong and Zhang Wuji are coming here. At this time, Moria has a trace of retreat in her heart. What he didn''t know was that the two men were able to come here to show that their opponent had been defeated. His first thought was that Zhang Wuji had done it. It must be that after he defeated the dry persimmon ghost shark, he helped Lin Dong defeat Zhao Meiming. He doesn''t think that Lin Dong, the Apocalypse player, will be so powerful. What''s more, he has seen Zhang Wuji''s super strength, of course, from this. At the moment, his huge body immediately retreated slowly. Knowing that he was defeated, he chose to retreat decisively. Whew but how can he be as fast as Lin Dong. The next moment, Lin Dong has stood behind him. "How fast Morrie Adam exclaimed at this. Although speed is his weakness, there are not many people who can surpass him. But he didn''t expect that an apocalypse player could have such amazing speed. However, to deal with this apocalypse, he was not so afraid of Zhang Wuji. On the contrary, at this time, his face is happy, fortunately, the hand is not Zhang Wuji, otherwise he is really difficult to escape. At present, Moria with a face of evil smile, directly attacked Lin Dong behind him. "Get out of the way!" Said morria with a rebuke. Then, his huge right fist suddenly came out, hoping to beat Lin Dong with one blow. Just in the moment of his fist, Lin Dong''s body once again emerged a huge black armor. "It''s necessary to help!" In a flash, Lin Dong, who stands tall and needs to be able to do something about it, suddenly makes a fist. His black fist is directly on the front of Moria''s big fist. Bang! This is a confrontation between suzonenghu and Moriya''s body. Even though Moria is huge, facing suzanonhu is directly pushed back by powerful forces to retreat by tens of meters. "What! What is this thing Molly Adam, who suffered a loss, was shocked. 163 Novels www.163xiaoshuo.com Facing Lin Dong, who is small in his eyes, he never thought that his physical strength was not as good as that of the other party. And when he looked at it carefully, his face was full of smiles, which made him feel that it was not the other party''s full strength. "Good job, brother Lin Dong, you''ve done a good job!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Wuji, who was watching the war, immediately exclaimed excitedly. Blue quantity has not recovered for the time being, now it seems that he has completely regarded Lin Dong as his own. When he saw the other side attacking the enemy, he seemed to be fighting himself. Similarly, the excitement is not only Zhang Wuji, but also Hankook, who has been in narcissism. "The man with a concubine is really extraordinary." Hancock touched his lips with his fingers, and his cheeks flushed. She was quite aware of Moria''s strength, her uncanny shadow ability, and her huge size, which was quite difficult. In the past, when fighting with the other side, they all relied on speed and long-range range attack to gain the upper hand. But she didn''t even think about it. Therefore, Lin Dong''s attack made her quite surprised. "Ding Dong congratulates the player for defeating the two star boss!" Experience value + 40000 integral + 100000 gold coin + 2000 all of a sudden, the prompt voice of the system appeared in Lin Dong''s ear. "Is it solved?" Lin Dong didn''t like it. Of course, he knows that this is exactly the system hint after Japan''s defeat of kozuka ya.The boss summoned by the soul system will give all the experience gained from killing to the master. "Master." At the same time, not long after the system prompted, a figure quickly rushed from the distance. No accident, the visitor is the day after the defeat of kozuka ya. Her fight is not difficult, to deal with the dog can not bear to hand teeth, she continued to attack, and eventually exhausted the other side''s blood. Although the other party is familiar with himself, but compared with Lin Dong''s command, the latter obviously makes her care more. The next moment, she suddenly flashed to Lin Dong. "Well done, hard work." At present, Lin Dong smiles at the field. It was his smile that made the rudiments, who were a little tired after the battle, to be full of energy immediately. And then she was shy. "En" rudimentary light chant, also did not say again, immersed in this sense of happiness. Then, she consciously walked to Hancock''s side. She is very clear, her own strength, to deal with Samsung Moriya is not a threat at all, will only become a burden to Lin Dong. So she decided to fight. However, her behavior, let the side of Hankook mouth slightly. Women are like this, for men like, only want to have one. After seeing the field praised by Lin Dong, her heart was full of jealousy. "I have to prove myself too!" Now, Hancock''s eyes were fixed on Moria, and he rushed towards him. Chapter 62 "Arrow of captivity!" The next moment, Hancock fingered his lips to produce a huge pink peach shaped substance, which he then jerked back like a bow and arrow. In an instant, a large number of pink arrows aimed at Moria''s position and fired together. However, for Moria, he was already used to Hancock''s move and responded quickly. "Flying bats." At the moment, Moria''s body suddenly split into countless small bats, flying into the sky, avoiding the maximum range of the captive''s arrow. Then, the bat surged back in an instant, and Moria''s body reappeared. Although escaped hancook''s attack, Moria did not have a good face at this time. He is very clear that his biggest opponent is Zhang Wuji and Lin Dong, who opened up Su Zuo Neng Hu. So in the face of Hancock, he only felt that the other side would let him escape again. It''s very troublesome to evade the attack in a long range. "Hancock, I''ll do it!" Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately called out to Hankuk. Against Moria, Hancock obviously can''t hurt each other. In addition, the fight is still going on at the red Tong side. We must fight and make a quick decision and go forward to support. However, hancook was disappointed by his words. Unable to get Lin Dong''s approval, she was in a bad mood. At the next moment, Lin Dong stood in the middle of Su Zuo Neng Hu and went straight to kill Moria. However, at the moment of his attack, Moria had no idea to resist at all. His body suddenly turned into countless bats and was about to flee. For a moment, all the bats fled in all directions, leaving no way to start. "Vientiane Tianyin" At the same time, however, Lin Dong, who was quick and quick, immediately stretched out his hands. In his hands, two powerful absorptive powers suddenly emerged. The ability to release all kinds of heavenly guides with both hands at the same time is as pure as fire for Lin Dong now. The next moment, I saw the bats flying in the air, all stagnated in the air, struggling with this absorption force. Unfortunately, their strength is still not equal to the Tianyin of Vientiane. Whew in a moment, all bats were sucked out. After that, the bats quickly fused and Moria reappeared. "Hanging on ice!" At present, looking at Moria, who lost his gravity, Lin Dong grasped the cold air dagger with one hand, and rushed up and stabbed at it in an instant. As long as the strike is hit, the battle is over. "Shadow mage!" but as like as two peas of Molly drank, he saw a black shadow that was exactly the same as his own body. Then, the black shadow blocks in front of his body and resists the cold dagger at the same time. Suddenly, under the cold air surging, the black shadow was frozen instantly. But the noumenon of Moria also quickly retreated at this time, and opened a distance with Lindong. "Eh?" Seeing this, Lin Dong was surprised. The other side used the shadow to avoid his own attack, which did not surprise him. But what he didn''t expect was that the shadow, frozen by himself, broke through the ice without any harm. Pipi reading net www.pptsw.com Whew at the same time, as Lin Dong was surprised, the huge black shadow of Moria rushed directly over. His hands constantly to Lin Dong, regardless of the body on many flaws. Sure enough, Lin Dong, who was quick to react, was just a side body, and inserted the dagger in his hand into his belly again. "Eh?" However, Lin Dong was surprised again, because he found that this shadow of Moria was separated from him and ignored any harm! "Bad!" At the moment, Zhang Wuji, who saw this scene, was uneasy and murmured in his mouth. He, who had a lot of experience in fighting, of course saw Moria''s tactics at a glance. The other side wants to use the invincible sub body, to constantly attack and contain. Although close, his speed is not as fast as Lin Dong, difficult to hit each other. But with this containment, he can escape. Sure enough, as Zhang Wuji thought, at the moment, when Moria saw that Lin Dong was restrained, she laughed and ran away quickly. However, his method seems to have no effect on Lin Dong. "Naive." Seeing this, Lin Dong''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce light. How could he let Moria run away in his own way. To know the experience of Samsung boss, for now he is also quite a lot. At present, Lin Dong''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye suddenly appears.And then in his body, an instant burst out of a strong impact force. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" In a flash, the shadow of Moria, who was still attacking, was instantly bounced away. At the same time, Lindong looked at Moria, who was fleeing, and held out one hand. "Vientiane Tianyin" All of a sudden, the strong suction directly coagulates Moria''s body, and then when his opponent''s feet are off the ground, he loses his gravity and is directly pulled to him. This time, Lin Dong won''t give the other party any chance. His intention to kill suddenly flashed by. "Ice dance!" The next moment, I saw a chill in his body, and then in a flash, the cold dagger in his hand directly cut off Moria''s right hand. Then there was a lot of gushing blood. -Hp10000 with the blessing of Su Zuo Neng Hu, Lin Dong''s attack has been quite high. Ten thousand points of damage, so that Moria, who had already gone to the blood, once again saw the bottom of his blood. At this moment, Moria''s expression of fear did not speak a word. Now he has been covered by the pain of his body. Despair and unwillingness came to my mind. The other party''s Wanxiang Tianyin made him lose the chance to escape. However, just as he was about to fight to death, his body was frozen by ice crystal. Hp0 "no, no!" A faint sound came out of the ice crystal. Only his eyes were full of disbelief. Chapter 63 "Ding Dong, congratulations on your defeat of Samsung boss!" Experience + 30000 gold coin + 5000 points + 200000 "upgrade!" "Upgrade!" In a flash, Lin Dong''s level is rising again. At this terrible speed, he has reached level 37! You should know that the later the level, the more difficult it is to upgrade. But Lin Dong is different, what he faces is all Samsung boss. Samsung boss is what concept, that can be at least 50 or 60 level players dare to face the existence. But now, Lin Dong is more than 30 levels against the weather. With the death of Moria, Lin Dong nodded with satisfaction, and then immediately turned around and rushed to the place where red pupil was. Of course, the system prompted the soul of Moria, he also resolutely refused. A man is looking at himself in his own system, which he absolutely can''t accept. On the other side, the red pupil is facing soron''s sword. Two people''s bodies are constantly flashing, trying to find each other''s flaws. But it''s a pity that both sides are super strong level swordsmen. How can they reveal their flaws so easily to each other. "Er Dao Liu magic bear!" "X kill!" "Three knife flow ghost chop!" "Ox needle!" "Rout For a while, the two people''s skills and moves continue, but both sides still can''t hurt each other. This battle has been going on for a long time. At the moment, their physical strength is also consumed a lot. "Hu" "Hoo" the next moment, they gasped and looked at each other coldly. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong female swordsman. It''s interesting, ha ha." Wheezing, Sauron said with a smile. He was very happy to fight with his equally powerful swordsman. He is different from others. The purpose of other people''s fighting is nothing more than gold coins, power and equipment. But what he wanted was the battle in front of him. He was intoxicated by the battle. However, his words did not let red pupil have any reaction. Because at this time, she has already felt the familiar breath. "Here it is." Red pupil is slightly excited to say. She has a smile on her face at the moment. Because in her deep soul, she has already felt Lin Dong''s proximity. This is the ability of the soul system to perceive the master. Whew whew whew whew sure enough, it was just a few minutes to rest. Lin Dong and the others immediately arrived and stood directly in front of Chi Tong. "Are you all right?" At present, Lin Dong turns to look back and asks about the red pupil. "No, it''s OK." Around is always cold red pupil, now is also a little embarrassed answer. Facing the concern of the most important person in her heart, she even blushed as never before. But this scene, also let hanku again jealous. She tooted up that mouth of cherry red pink lips, stuffy and silent, as if in general and Lin Dong. "Ha ha, great! Let''s have a good fight 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com However, at this time, when he saw that all the people in Lin Dong arrived, he was not afraid because of the large number of people. On the contrary, he was extremely excited to fight with so many strong men. At present, he did not have any hesitation to attack directly. Boom!!! All of a sudden, just as soon as Solon burst out, the surrounding ground was shaking violently and the earth was shaking wildly. Looking around, I saw a super huge body suddenly out. "White beard!" Seeing this, Lin Dong''s expression is extremely dignified. This tall giant, is exactly four-star boss white beard! It''s just that at this time, his goal seems not to be himself. Sure enough, in the next moment, Qiao Feng, dressed in coarse clothes, appeared immediately. He stepped on the superb skill of lightness and fought with white beard. Surrounded by 18 golden dragons, he looks like a God. This scene also attracted Sauron. "Qiao Feng, ha ha!" But different from others, Solon was even more excited after seeing Qiao Feng. He immediately gave up Lin Dong in front of him, and then rushed towards Qiao Feng in the distance. "What does he want to do?" Seeing this, Hancock wondered. In her heart, soron did not dare to go to Qiao Feng''s trouble. She must have done something. But she was wrong. Soron really went to kill Qiao Feng!The stronger the opponent, the more challenging Sauron has. When he came to the world, it was his only interest. Whew at present, Solon rushed to a high building in front of Qiao Feng at a very fast speed. Then he jumped up and jumped directly onto the huge tall building. In a flash, his hands, suddenly opened the armed color domineering, only to see his hands in the hands of two long knives, immediately emerged full of black gas. But that is not the end. In an instant, Solon once again bit a black knife and soared directly toward Qiao Feng. "Nine mountains and eight seas, one world!" "Small thousand world, gather into thousands!" "Trinity, invincible!" "Three Dao Liu''s profound meaning, one big three thousand thousand worlds!" Now Sauron, who was in the air, murmured to himself. I saw its fast waving black long knife, eyes blooming with unparalleled cold light. "Chop!" At the next moment, Solon swooped down and attacked, and a startling sword light passed by and cut directly towards Qiao Feng. This move is Sauron''s strongest move. He did not use it in the face of red pupil. But he must do his best to deal with Qiao Feng. "What a fierce sword light." Seeing this, Lin Dong looks dignified. He could not see that the power of soron''s move is the most powerful one among all the Samsung boss he has ever seen. However, he did not have the slightest worry for Qiao Feng, because he was very aware of the other party''s horror. Sure enough, just as he was thinking, Qiao Feng looked back and took a look. He was chopping at his Solon. Br >, and then a dragon roars to its body. Just one move, Samsung boss died in Qiao Feng''s hands! "Hiss" see this scene, all the players and boss who are fighting around take a breath. Second kill Samsung boss ability, who is not surprised. Chapter 64 Strong Solon, despite its strength, is not strengthened by the system data, becoming the opponent of Qiao Feng, the four-star boss. It''s just a golden dragon. It''s not the existence that Samsung boss can resist. This is the powerful difference between the four-star boss and the Samsung boss. "Gula la la la, my people are not the ones you can kill." The next moment, white beard saw that Sauron was killed, although his face did not change much, but he also had a trace of anger in his heart. This behavior of killing in front of him made him lose the dignity of the leader. Boom! At present, he stood his long knife beside him, which directly caused a strong earthquake force. Then, on his hands, a strong white halo suddenly emerged, and a large number of cracks emerged in an instant with a violent blow to the surrounding void. Boom! Boom! Boom! All of a sudden, the whole capital was shaking, and all the buildings were cracked by this blow. In particular, the location of Qiao Feng is more explosive. "The Golden Dragon protects the body!" In the face of this scene, Qiao Feng didn''t care. Strengthened by the system data, he saw 18 golden dragons suddenly emerging in his body. Then the Golden Dragon coiled around its body and turned into a golden super protective cover, which completely wrapped Qiao Feng. Bang! Bang! Bang! For a while, the air around Qiaofeng was cracking and the sound of bombing rang out. White beard''s ability to shake the fruit in an attempt to break his shield. However, Qiaofeng''s golden shield is still stable. "How! What''s the matter? " "White beard! White beard has done it "Is this the end of the doomsday?" [imperial capital chat channel]: "save me" the difference is that the imperial capital is now a ruin. Although the white beard''s attack did not cause any damage to Qiao Feng, its aftereffect was also astonishing. It cracked all the buildings in the imperial capital. All of a sudden, all the players and Zombies who were not strong in the imperial city were shocked and killed indirectly. The high-rise buildings collapsed and crushed to death, and the earth cracked and fell. Some people were even killed by the shock. At this point, the terrible strength of white beard makes everyone dare not look directly. Along with his attack, all the people still alive in the imperial capital have stood in their own ranks. For a moment, behind white beard and Qiao Feng, countless figures flashed out. On Qiao Feng''s side, not only Guo Jing and Ximen chuixue, but also Ling Huchong, Fang Shiyu, huawuque, Meng Xinghun, XiaoLongNu and many other figures came to Qi. On the white beard side, although Lin Dong defeated many people, there were also many strong men, such as maldo the undead, fire fist ace, Didala, jiaodu, watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost, Xiaonan and so on. "Gula la la la" see this situation, white beard mouth corner smile. Although the emperor occupied the capital, there was a Qiao Feng incident, but he did not worry at all. He had great faith in the strength of his sons. And the most important thing is his confidence in his own strength. Come and see the book www.lkbook.org Powerful four-star boss! There is no pride in others. Even the blackening power of coming to this world is easily erased. At present, the situation of the imperial capital is clear. It depends on the final battle. Whoever can win will get the capital. At the moment, this battle has evolved into a war between the boss. Because in addition to boss, there are no more than 10 zombies and players alive in this city. "Is there anyone else" [chat channel of imperial capital]: "Hello, is there anyone else? Please answer me quickly!" "I don''t want to live alone! dad! mom! Where are you? My brothers! Where are you At present, there is only one surviving player''s painful barrage in the chat channel of imperial capital. But the battle continues! Roar all of a sudden, without waiting for white beard to take the lead, only a few loud sounds of dragons were heard. At the next moment, Qiao Feng''s team members rushed to kill and fight with great courage. "Gula Lala little ones, give it to me!" At the same time, white beard held up his big knife and screamed. With this command of his, the people behind him suddenly burst into blood and rushed to the front. In a flash, many boss from both sides have already met head-on. Ninja, fruit ability, moves, martial arts, sword light, sword shadow, immediately envelop the battlefield."I''ll help too!" At the same time, Zhang Wuji, beside Lin Dong in the distance, had already been unable to restrain himself when he saw the situation and was about to rush away. "Wait!" Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately stopped it. He knows that Zhang Wuji is a man. It is absolutely impossible for him not to support Qiao Feng. Therefore, Lin Dong''s purpose is not to stop, but to help. "What? Brother Lin, are you also greedy for life and afraid of death? " However, for Lin Dong''s obstruction, Zhang Wuji obviously misunderstood each other. "Here you are At present, without any explanation, Lin Dong directly handed the magic bottle to Zhang Wuji. "This is" "drink it." ", Gulu Gulu" Zhang Wuji, who had seen the effect of the magic bottle of God in previous battles, is full of gratitude in his eyes. He is very clear, in this eschatology, this super treasure, no one is willing to use it for others. But he did not expect that Lin Dong actually did so. The next moment, Zhang Wuji''s blue amount instantly returns to full, and then the magic bottle of God is handed back to Lin Dong. "Brother Lin, if I don''t die in this war, I will be brothers with you and drink for three days and three nights!" See their blue back to full, Zhang Wuji immediately excited said.. Then, he no longer said more, his body disappeared in an instant and rushed towards Qiao Feng. However, after he left, Lin Dong''s face showed a smile from his heart. "Xiaoji, I am your brothe Chapter 65 Boom! At this moment, Zhang Wuji, who returns to full blue, immediately rushes into the battlefield. Looking at the people at war, he resolutely chose an opponent. That''s jiaodu! And when Zhang Wuji rushed to the corner, calm, eyes slightly changed. "Another one." Jiao Du said with no hesitation. Long before the war, he had memorized all the people on the battlefield. But the sudden appearance of Zhang Wuji was beyond his calculation. However, he did not have any fear of Zhang Wuji. At the moment, he did not hesitate to take the initiative. "Huoduntou is assiduous!" Suddenly, one of the four monsters appeared with masks. One of them immediately opened its mouth and spewed out a huge flame. Hum!! For a moment, it seems that a tsunami of fire formed around him, rushing to Zhang Wuji. This extremely wide range of fire also makes many people around who are fighting look at it with their eyebrows raised. Guo Jing: "brother Wuji, be careful!" Meng Xinghun: "what a strong flame!" Suddenly, Qiaofeng team, everyone for Zhang Wuji pinched a cold sweat. They could not feel the powerful power of the flame. They were all attacked by the residual temperature. But at this time, Zhang Wuji, after returning to the full blue, looked at the fire that rushed to him, but he didn''t care. He murmured in his mouth: "he is strong by him, the wind blows the hills, he is horizontal by him, the moon shines on the river, he hates himself, he hates himself, I am really seven feet." At the next moment, Zhang Wuji runs the Nine Yang Scripture in his body, and his hands show the posture of Taiji. "Taijiquan!" After that, Zhang Wuji kept turning back and forth. With the blessing of the Nine Yang Scripture, his hands were shining with golden light, and the flames coming from him were softened. Hum!! Suddenly, the seemingly fierce flame, even like cotton in general, was played by Zhang Wuji in his hands. "What! What is this skill? " See this, corner all eyes stare, a little surprised to say. He did not expect that the man in front of him could dissolve his own flame with both hands. And look carefully, the other side seems very relaxed. At present, just such a simple confrontation, let the hearts of jiaodu, already feel quite difficult. Guo Jing: "good job! Brother "Is this Taijiquan?" And this scene, also directly let the people around Qiaofeng team, have great joy. See the wonderful performance of team-mates, at the moment, they are also inspired by this enthusiasm, rushed to teammates, courage up. "Shaolin Fu Hu Quan!" "Seven styles of Huashen" "Dugu Jiujian!" "Cold face meteor!" "Left and right fighting!" For a while, many Qiaofeng team members joined hands, and their moves under the change of system data were all powerful. However, white beard''s teammates, is not idle, they fight back. "The blue flame turns into a mirage!" "The pillar of fire 12 Novels www.12shuo.com "C2 dragon!" "Forbearance is a thousand needles!" "Paper rain!" All of a sudden, on the battlefield, bombing rang. This is a contest among many strong men. As long as there is a slight weakness, it will be destroyed instantly. However, this scene makes Lin Dong, who is watching the battle in the distance, feel a little excited. In his previous life, he could only supply in the rear for this level of combat. But now different, he has the ability of World War I, how can let him not like. At present, he took the two star boss rudiment back into the soul system, and then led Chi Tong, Han cook, and Zhao Meiming to rush to the battlefield. After all, Ruda''s strength is not enough for this level of fighting. Whew whew whew for a short time, the team of four arrived at Qiao Feng at a very fast speed. Of course, their arrival has long been found by the powerful Qiao Feng. Only feeling that there is no hostility in him can he not act. "Who are you waiting for?" At the moment of Lin Dong''s appearance, Qiao Feng inquired in a strong voice. Just in the face of his inquiry, Lin Dong, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately stepped forward. "If you have me, Qiao Feng, Huaxia will be an!" Lin Dong said softly. As soon as he spoke, Qiao Feng''s face changed. Of course, he knew this sentence, which he often said in private and by his best brothers.But he didn''t understand how the guy in front of him could know this sentence. "Brother Qiao! Brother Lin is one of our own However, while Qiao Feng was wondering, Zhang Wuji, who was fighting with jiaodu in the distance, glanced at him and immediately yelled. Then he continued to fight with jiaodu. And after hearing Zhang Wuji''s words, Qiao Feng''s face was immediately overjoyed. "Ha ha, brother, let''s fight together to kill all these Japanese thieves!" Qiao Feng patted his chest and said boldly. For Zhang Wuji, he is incomparable trust, with his identity, he has already regarded Lin Dong as a brother. For Lin Dong, there was no accident at all. Looking at Qiao Feng, who is still graceful and free, Lin Dong''s heart sprouts a trace of warmth. In the past life, he and these guys in front of him were regarded as brothers, drinking together and fighting together. After rebirth and seeing them again, he felt his true love in this last life! But the difference is that in this life, they can stand on them and guard the capital of China. At present, with Lin Dong''s order, Chi Tong and Zhao Meiming rush into the battlefield to help kill the enemy. Only Hancock, still standing in the same place. "Hancock?" Lin Dong asked in doubt. He didn''t expect that Hancock would not obey his orders for the first time. But on closer inspection, hancook''s pretty face was full of seriousness. "I want to protect my man!" Now, Hancock said very seriously. She knows very well how difficult this battle is. It is against the weather that the super powerful four-star boss white beard, regardless of others. In this case, how can she let Lin Dong act alone. However, her words, but let Lin Dong a scold: "disobedient women most annoying!" At the next moment, Hancock''s serious face immediately changed. He was surprised and worried. "Of course I am obedient." At present, hancook did not hesitate, in order to win the favor of Lin Dong, she resolutely rushed into the battle, fighting to kill the enemy with all her strength! Chapter 66 This scene made Lin Dong speechless. However, at the moment, there is also a trace of warmth in his heart. Compared with the survival of people, these boss who are accepted by themselves can treat people sincerely. Boom! However, at this moment, white beard suddenly made a move, and his goal was precisely the leader of this side, Qiao Feng. He knew that as long as Qiao Feng was defeated, the battle would be over immediately. Suddenly, I saw white beard jump up high, holding a long knife in both hands, diving down, facing Qiaofeng in an instant! Suddenly, a terrible shock force suddenly emerged. Even, this is not just a simple shock force, at the same time, he has opened the armed color buff blessing. Hum!! For a moment, the white beard seemed to be surrounded by a circle of white light, just like a God came into the world, only to see its whole body in a wide range, all exploded. Click!! Click!! At this moment, all the surrounding two-star boss, the bones in its body, were instantly broken! These two-star boss, all belong to Qiao Feng team! It''s just such a simple blow that all the two-star boss will be killed in seconds! And it''s just an aftershock. Of course, as the main target of this move is Qiao Feng, so for Samsung boss, this kind of shock is still acceptable. And Lin Dong, of course, is the same. "The Golden Dragon protects the body!" At the next moment, Qiao Feng felt the shaking air around him, and immediately protected himself with golden dragon. Inside, the Golden Dragon kept circling, forming a golden shield. Bang! Bang! Bang! Above the shield, there was a constant roar. Obviously, this is the shock of white beard, trying to crack the golden dragon shield. But this is not over. After seeing this scene, white beard has two white halos in his hands. Then he clawed at the void in front of him. The next moment, as the shadow appeared in the void, Qiaofeng''s Golden Dragon Shield suddenly appeared thick and thick cracks of terror, spreading all around. The ability of white beard is not only vibration, but also tearing force. Click! "What?" Seeing this scene, Qiao Feng, who has always been mighty and unyielding, finally showed a trace of shock. Because after a short period of support, only the sound of cracking came from his golden dragon shield. "It can break my golden dragon defense!" Qiao Feng''s face was heavy. This is the first time that the golden dragon shield has been broken by others since he came to this world. The strength of the other side makes him feel a little tricky. Whew however, at the moment when the Golden Dragon Shield of Qiaofeng was broken, Lin Dong quickly flashed to him. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" In a flash, Lin Dong''s body suddenly burst out a strong impact. Together with Qiaofeng''s shield, it directly impacts out. Hum!! In an instant, I saw Qiaofeng''s shield, which had been cracking continuously, disappeared. "Yes?" Seeing this, white beard quietly surprised. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com He never thought that an inexplicable character appeared on the other side, and even cracked his own shock. Similarly, even Qiao Feng was surprised. Of course, Lin Dong can''t even think of his ability to crack the terror, but he can''t even think of his ability to crack the terror. However, he did not know that Lin Dong only used the impact ability of Shenluo Tianzheng to disrupt the shock wave on his shield, so that when the shock was weakened, the shield pressure was greatly reduced, so that he could resist it. "Good boy Although do not understand, but Lin Dong''s rescue, let Qiao Feng immediately great joy. He is happy not that the shield has not been broken, but Lin Dong''s performance. How useful is a teammate who can help himself in the fight against white beard. You know, this battle has evolved into a war between white beard and Qiao Feng. Whoever wins, the victory belongs to the other side. The rest of us are not as powerful as a four-star boss. Thinking of this, Qiao Feng is more sure of the victory of this battle. I saw that it immediately relaxed into the air, toward the white beard suddenly rushed. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" In an instant, I saw Qiao Feng''s body in the air, and suddenly eighteen golden dragons appeared. The giant dragon, with irresistible pressure, roars all over the sky.Circling, eighteen golden dragons aimed at the standing white beard and bombarded away. Seeing this, he has a strong white beard and a dignified face. He can clearly feel how powerful the 18 golden dragons are. "Armed and aggressive!" At present, his whole body was covered with black instantly. Like steel, the strength of the body is stronger. At the next moment, his eyes flashed through the thick and sharp light, and suddenly punched the air in front of him! Hum!! At the same time, eighteen golden dragons bombarded us. At the moment when he hit the white beard, the void in front of him vibrated violently and opened a golden dragon. However, there is more than one golden dragon. The next seventeen were more rapid. Boom! Boom! Boom! See this scene, white beard again punch, in his hands out of the white halo, he continued to bombard. Seeing the void in front of him, all of them vibrated violently, forming a small shock field. Boom! Boom! At the same time, the seventeen golden dragons were about to bombard white beard, then they stopped in front of him, as if time had solidified. Then, the shock reappeared, and the gold dragons were constantly shaken. One. Two. Sixteen! However, at the moment of the destruction of Article 16. The 17th Golden Dragon roared fiercely at the white beard. That''s the roar that disrupts the shock wave in front of white beard. This small fluctuation, let Jinlong find the opportunity, immediately blow away! Boom! A great noise came, white beard was hit by Jinlong on the front! -Hp20000 the next moment, the blood volume of 20000 points on the white beard''s blood strip will disappear instantly. Chapter 67 "Daddy "Daddy "Daddy At this moment, all the people who were fighting in the white bearded troop yelled one after another. White beard blood consumption, let them suddenly surprised. They didn''t expect that the most powerful white beard would be hurt! At present, many of his teammates, who regarded him as his father, stopped fighting and rushed to his side. "Daddy! Are you all right? " It was fire fist ace who spoke. White beard''s injury, the most concerned about him. At the moment, he was staring at Qiao Feng fiercely, as if the enemy. "Emperor Yan is forbidden by the great fire!" Under the anger, ACE immediately shot, saw his hands above, suddenly created a circle of giant flames. And then his flames fused in an instant, forming a huge ball of fire. At the moment, the temperature of this flame is very high, which will increase the temperature around it. "Asshole! Dare to hurt my father At the moment, the angry ace directly rushed to Qiao Feng, one blow! But his attack, in front of Qiao Feng, seems to be nothing to worry about. Hum!! Sure enough, under the golden dragon shield, ACE''s attack could not even break through, and was completely blocked by it. "What!" Ace immediately said in horror. He didn''t expect that his strongest move could not even break Qiao Feng''s defense. What level of opponent is this. At the moment, his face was dull. That is to say, Qiaofeng''s body suddenly moved. For him, all Japanese people are their own enemies. So ace won''t have any exceptions. At this moment, Qiao Feng''s hand was claw like, and instantly appeared behind ace. "How fast Among the dullness, ACE immediately reacts. It''s just too late. Four star boss Qiao Feng''s speed, is really too fast, even if he reacts to come over, also did not have the opportunity to defend at all. "Dragon claw hand!" At this moment, Qiao Feng drank a lot, and his one hand was clawed directly. One claw stabbed into ace''s back. - < 50000! "Ace "Ace At this moment, the people around immediately screamed. Ace, who has a good relationship, is close friends with them. And the death of ACE, let them immediately angry! At the moment, they are all gnashing their teeth, and are ready to help ace revenge. However, Qiao Feng''s teammates will not let them do so. At the moment, all of them joined hands to stop the white bearded teammates and fight together again. "Asshole! get the hell out of here! I''m going to take revenge "Those who stand in my way will die!" However, Qiao Feng''s teammate''s containment, let them in the heart big anxious. I want to revenge, but I''m trapped by others. Moreover, these people are not ordinary people, and can not be defeated for a while. Similarly, white beard''s face darkened instantly after seeing ace was killed. "Ace Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com The next moment, he roared into the sky, staring at Qiao Feng. Ace''s death made him furious. Of all his sons, ace was the one he loved the most. But now they are killed by each other! Suddenly, the angry white beard jumped. He jumped down from the highland and rushed to Qiaofeng in the distance. On the way to attack, the white light suddenly appeared all over his body, which completely wrapped his body. Boom! Boom! Boom! All of a sudden, with every foot of white beard stepped on, the earth was shaking constantly. In his feet, there was a strong shock. The surrounding earth split in an instant as if it were an earthquake. And the most terrifying thing is that these aftershocks not only have the power of shock, but also have a strong tearing effect! "Poo Yi" "cough" for a time, all the people around, regardless of the enemy or the enemy, were shocked by this force, and then their blood vomited. "What power is this?" At the moment, even the powerful Zhang Wuji also pressed his chest with one hand and said in surprise. Because, in his body, unexpectedly also received not small injury. -HP10000 HP9000 -HP20000Hp8000 all of a sudden, the amount of blood on the top of everyone''s head dropped one after another on the battlefield. However, this is just white beard''s step, under the extreme anger, he tries his best. Every small action is covered with a strong impact of power. At the next moment, he rushed straight to Qiao Feng and concentrated his whole body strength on his right fist. He saw a huge white halo in an instant, and then a blow down! Boom!!!! "Golden Dragon Armor!" However, how could Qiao Feng wait to die. He, who opened the golden dragon shield, immediately displayed it again. His body was covered with golden light, forming a golden armor. Click! However, just for a moment, Qiao Feng''s golden dragon shield was suddenly cracked by the fist of white beard! "What!" At present, Qiao Feng was shocked. He did not expect that his golden dragon shield could not resist the blow of the other party. Has the opponent been saving strength before? At present, without time to think about it, Qiao Feng immediately turned his heart method and blessed Dao''s Golden Dragon Armor. Bang!!! Suddenly, white beard''s fist came. Qiao Feng, whose hands were standing in front of his chest, was shot hundreds of meters away in an instant. In the flying air, he constantly bumped into the ruins of urban buildings. Hp60000 in an instant, Qiao Feng''s blood volume dropped sharply on top of his head! At the moment, he was unable to stand up among the ruins. Then, he immediately drowned a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. "Keke" he did not expect that under the Golden Dragon Armor, the attack of the other side would be so strong. Whew however, just as everyone''s attention was focused on white beard and Qiao Feng, Lin Dong''s body suddenly appeared and flashed behind him. Chapter 68 "Daddy! Be careful At that moment, maldo, the immortal bird in the distance, immediately cried out. Careful of him, in the moment of Lin Dong''s hand, he has found the other side''s hand. But just as he had just reacted, Lin Dong had already flashed behind white beard. This amazing speed surprised him. That is to say, let everyone''s eyes turn together. "Hum." Similarly, the white beard turned back quickly. But after seeing that it was Lin Dong, his heart relaxed a little, and then a simple blow went away. It''s just a Apocalypse player. White beard hasn''t paid attention to it at all. Whew however, something unexpected happened to him in an instant. His fist, which had just been blasted down, was empty! He hit, just the shadow of Lin Dong! At the same time, Lin Dong appeared on the side of white beard. "Ice dance!" In a flash, Lin Dong used his extremely fast moving speed to seize the gap of white beard''s punch and immediately shot. He grasped the cold dagger in his hand and flashed by. "Poop" -- HP3000 the next moment, the audience was shocked. Everyone was stunned, their faces, as if they saw something incredible. Because at the moment, there is a dagger scratch on the belly of white beard. Silence!! The whole room is quiet!! At the moment, they seem to be frozen by time. The next moment, people''s voice of boiling. "Dad "Asshole! Who''s the Apocalypse who dares to hurt Dad! " "Brother Lin! Well done On both sides, some reviled and others praised. Qiao Feng, we did not expect to find such a thing. To be able to hit the white beard, to their delight. But then their faces darkened again. Although it caused damage to white beard, only 3000 points of blood were dropped, but he could not kill white beard at all. "Well, although this brother has done a good job, his attack is too low to do it." At present, in the team of Qiao Feng, an old man murmured to himself. This old man is Zhang Sanfeng, the leader of Wudang sect. As the boss of Samsung, he is melancholy at the moment. At present, Qiao Feng''s blood volume plummeted, and Lin Dong finally seized the opportunity, but only caused 3000 damage. How can he be happy. You know, if Qiao Feng is killed in the battle, they will all be safe. However, as soon as he shook his head, something surprised everyone again. HP1000 HP1000 HP1000 HP1000 at the moment, the amount of blood on the top of the white beard was falling continuously. And when you look at it carefully, you can see a lot of white smoke formed by cold air. "What''s going on?" Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc "Dad This scene, once again let everyone gape. All the white bearded players, also in this anxious, rushed to. Just at the moment, Lin Dong has retreated to Zhang Wuji''s side. "Hey, hey." Lin Dong stares at the white beard which is losing blood and smiles. The ability of ice blade assassin is the key to his shooting. At the same time, the two sides were separated and no longer engaged. All the white bearded players gathered at his side, looking at the amount of blood falling from his head, and his face was melancholy. "Come on! Who has a way! Suppress this ability! " "I''ll do it!" Anxious, Xiaonan rushed to the past, learned a little bit of medical ninja, trying to treat white beard. Just after she tried, her face sank in an instant. Because of his medical ninja, there was no effect. "Gula la la la, I''m not so easy to kill!" At present, in the public plan can not give, white beard smile to the sky, the body instantly burst out a strong white halo. Then, the amount of blood he dropped stopped instantly. Mp500 mp500 the difference is that his blue amount is dropped. Originally, white beard used his shock ability to dissolve the cold air in his abdomen. Although the HP does not drop again, you need to consume blue to maintain this shock.Moreover, under the constant control shock, white beard has no more power to do other things. At the moment, people''s faces were slightly better. But they knew very well that as long as the blue of white beard ran out, it would be sooner or later to die. "Asshole, what kind of power is this?" "Think about it! What can I do to save my father! " For a moment, people were worried and worried. "Yes All of a sudden, the cool corners all cried out at once. He seems to have come up with something. "What way! Say it At present, people seem to see hope in general, one after another to ask. "After coming to this world, I have studied this special ability. As long as you kill the releaser, you can crack it!" Hum!!! In a moment, with the voice of the corner has just fallen, all people''s bodies flash. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will definitely save white beard. Lin Dong can kill them as soon as they are heard! All of a sudden, all rushed to Lin Dong. "Stop them! Brother Baolin However, how can the people of Qiao Feng team let them succeed. At present, Lin Dong''s victory is their only hope. As long as you protect Lindong and wait for the white beard blue to run out, then this battle is their victory! After all, Qiao Feng just temporarily lost his fighting ability. at present, Qiaofeng people immediately rushed to Lindong and surrounded it completely, forming a super defense circle of many Samsung boss. For now, the battle is changing in an instant. It has become a battle for Lin Dong. Kill Lin Dong, white beard team wins, protect Lin Dong, Qiao Feng team wins. The key points of the war have all gathered on Lin Dong. Chapter 69 "Don''t let them hurt brother Lin!" "Yes! Brother Lin has made a great contribution this time, ha ha! " For a moment, Qiao Feng''s team members were in a great mood while protecting Lin Dong. Originally, after white beard injured Qiao Feng, they felt that the situation was not good. But did not expect, in this critical moment, Lin Dong could hurt his beard. What is more unexpected is that Lin Dong, who seems to be ordinary, has a super strong hiding ability. It''s just a lot of ups and downs. Now, looking at white beard trying to suppress the cold, his players are very anxious at the moment. Time is not enough. We have to kill Lin Dong in the shortest time. Whew whew whew the next moment, without any hesitation, they rushed to save people. So many Samsung boss hand together, let people see really scared. But Lin Dong is different. At this time, surrounded by the crowd, his face is full of laughter. He knew very well that if he and white beard face-to-face, the winning rate was not as high as the sneak attack. And now it turns out to be. He seize the opportunity, the fastest speed to give the other party damage, so as to display the ability of ice blade dagger. Now the other party''s situation is gone, even without the protection of these Qiao Feng players, Lin Dong is not afraid at all. Oh! Oh! All of a sudden, the people from the attack and Qiaofeng players face to face. This time, they did not reserve the slightest bit, directly burst out their strongest ability. "Lei Dun, fake dark!" "The art of the sea of paper!" "Water escape explosion!" "Immortal youth!" The explosion suddenly explodes, the flame, the thunder and lightning, the water rush, the green flame, and so on many ultra strong skills to cover the earth. Under all their might, they were more powerful before. However, Qiaofeng players are not ordinary people, although now their own side of the advantage, but they will not be taken lightly. Right now, they''re doing it together. "Sword swing!" "Shaolin golden bell jar!" "Remove flowers and jade!" "Flying leaf meteor!" Under the influence of these sword techniques and fists, the attacking moves on the opposite side seemed to encounter strong resistance and were resolutely blocked. "Asshole!" Seeing this scene, the river dolphin ghost of watermelon mountain immediately denounced the way. In this situation of fighting with time, the other party''s prevention, when they can''t hurt Lin Dong, let alone kill. The current situation makes their anxiety even more acute. However, at the moment when they were anxious and angry, they saw the corner capital among them, but their face was calm. "It''s time!" All of a sudden, the corner all shouts to the sky. At the same time, two men even fell from the sky, I do not know where to emerge. "Ha ha, let''s do it!" The two men yelled in unison, staring at Lin Dong. These two people are golden horn and silver horn! As early as before the battle, Jiao Du suggested to white beard that the two men should hide in the dark so as to meet the need. At present, the war situation is very anxious, and their role can just be reflected. What''s more, what matters is not their strength, but their treasures! Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com Sure enough, in this moment, just in the hands of golden horn, suddenly appeared a delicate amber net bottle. then, Jin Jiao called out with a sarcastic tone towards Qiao Feng. "Linghu Chong!" "Fang Shiyu!" "There is no shortage of flowers!" "Meng Xinghun!" "Wait! Don''t answer However, when the Golden Horn called, Zhang Wuji and Xiao Longnu, who were beside Lin Dong, immediately felt wrong and immediately stopped everyone. But it was late. After hearing the sarcasm. How can these brave chivalrous men not respond. And how can they think that the other party is just a simple call, which will harm themselves. Now, they shout together. "What the thief told me to do!" Br > , after the answer, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of them will pull out the amber bottle. "What''s going on here?" "My body! Why don''t you listen to me! " "Bad!" At the moment of everyone''s surprise, their bodies seem to have lost the power of resistance, and have been absorbed into them directly. Whew in an instant, the number of Qiao Feng''s team immediately decreased!This scene directly changed the faces of Zhang Wuji and Xiao Longnu. "What kind of ability is this?" "No, it''s in trouble!" They murmured to themselves in their mouths, and they felt terrible. At this most critical time, the team members were suddenly solved by the other two people. How can we protect Lin Dong! "Ha ha, golden horn is doing a good job!" "There''s no problem saving dad now!" "I said that these two guys didn''t show up. They were hiding!" At the same time, after the golden point absorbed the crowd, the white bearded players began to laugh. The original dilemma was suddenly broken down by the appearance of golden horn and silver corner. At present, there are only two people left on the other side to protect Lin Dong, which is nothing to worry about for them. As long as we can solve each other quickly, Lin Dong can solve it easily. At this moment, their anxious mood suddenly relaxed, as if victory had been assured. Whew whew whew sure enough, after seeing the winning opportunity, they no longer hesitated and rushed to attack again. It''s just that this time, their tactics are different. All the team members were divided into two groups, one against Zhang Wuji and the other against Xiao Longnu. Only one person was left to kill Lin Dong alone. That''s Xiaonan! The reason is very simple, because in their hearts, Lin Dong is not the rival of Samsung boss. For a while, Zhang Wuji and Xiao Longnu were surrounded by many people immediately. At the same time, they can''t even care about their own safety, let alone protect Lin Dong. Chapter 70 However, in Lin Dong''s eyes, it is simply not the same thing. At the moment, he, in the face of Xiaonan who is attacking, appears in his eyes. What he has to do now is to kill Xiaonan quickly, so as to save Zhang Wuji and XiaoLongNu who are under siege. It used to be the other side to protect themselves, but now it has evolved to save them. At present, Lin Dong holds the cold dagger in his hand and is about to attack. "You dare to move a concubine man!" "Master "Yo, yo, you want to hurt my brother Lin Dong." However, at this moment, hancook, zhaomeiming and Chitong appear in front of Lin Dong. It turned out that just before, the three of them even worked together to kill a very powerful Samsung boss. However, due to the high speed of the other side, the three people pursued all the way, leading to being far away from the battlefield. However, after they wounded each other, they immediately sensed Lin Dong''s crisis and let each other go all the way. At this point, they finally arrived at this moment. However, their appearance did not stop Lin Dong. "Go and save the two of them!" At present, with Lin Dong''s rebuke, his figure has disappeared instantly. The next moment, he appeared behind Xiaonan, looking at her face startled expression, waving dagger and out. But this one hit, lack has no effect. Because at this time, Xiaonan in front of Lin Dong has turned into a piece of white paper. "Paper separation?" Lin Dong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiaonan''s reaction speed was so fast that he replaced himself with his own body to avoid the sudden attack. At the same time, after seeing Lin Dong''s hand, Hankuke and others immediately obeyed the order and rushed to Zhang Wuji and Xiaolong to help them resist the enemy. That is to say, their presence has relaxed their defenses, which are almost disintegrated. "Great! Brothers Lin''s wives are here Seeing this, Zhang Wuji was immediately overjoyed. Stupid he, in the first time to see the emergence of Lin Dong''s call to the public, the first reaction is Lin Dong''s wife. The reason is very simple, because these people are all women. And they all have a beautiful appearance. But that is Zhang Wuji''s words, so that the Han cook and other people who came here immediately feel more happy. Then, they resolutely block in front of Zhang Wuji. "Brothers of concubines, you dare to move For a moment, hancook''s words made Zhang Wuji speechless. As the leader of the Ming religion, he was protected by a woman for the first time. And these women are still brothers and wives who have just made friends. "Ah, shame At present, Zhang Wuji''s face was not good-looking immediately. However, in such a situation, he had no way but to kill the enemy together. Love my novels www.25xs8.com On the other side, Lin Dong has found the other side''s ability after several fights with Xiaonan. Although the attack and defense are not strong, but can easily control the paper, instant escape. Under this, every attack of Lin Dong can''t hurt each other. However, at the same time of his chagrin, Xiaonan, who was fighting with him, was even more appalled. Originally she thought that can easily kill Lin Dong, unexpectedly has such amazing speed. At this speed, they have no time to attack, they can only use their ability to escape, which is very passive. "No, if it goes on like this, dad will die!" Think of here, Xiaonan heart anxious regeneration. With a simple fight, she already knew that she could not defeat Lin Dong by herself, and she was more likely to fight back. And in this tight time, they do not have much time. "Wanxiang Tianyin" However, in this Chana, Lin Dong grasped the space of Xiao Nan''s thinking and immediately put out the Vientiane Tianyin. I saw a strong absorption force from his hands. "This? My body? What''s going on? Is it the golden horn At present, feeling this strong absorption, Xiaonan''s face was very surprised. Her first reaction was the ability of the amber bottle used by Golden Horn just now. But no one asked himself, and he didn''t answer at all. How could this be so. Think of here, she looked at the hand of Lin Dong, suddenly cold sweat DC. She was more surprised than anything else. The reason is very simple. She is quite familiar with the Vientiane Tianyin used by Lin Dong. The long gate, which grew up with her since childhood, can release the power of reincarnation eye when controlling the heaven way Payne. "You! How can you have this ability! " Between being pulled, Xiaonan looks unbelievable.But after she saw Lin Dong''s eyes, she was stunned. Familiar with eyes as changmen, but more terrifying than the former. In particular, the nine gouyu above make people feel extremely terrible. Just a simple pair of eyes, he seems to be in Lin Dong''s Magic general, the body can not help but shiver. But it''s not magic, it''s just a simple deterrent. The next moment, Xiaonan no longer has the power to parry, is directly absorbed by Lin Dong. Whew "the art of instant paper body!" In the process of rapid pulling, Xiaonan''s only way is to turn his body into countless pieces of paper in an attempt to get rid of this absorbing force. But what she didn''t think of was that as soon as her body was just broken down, it was pulled away with the paper again. "Ice dance!" At present, Lin Dong won''t give Xiaonan any chance. After a cold wind passes by, he rushes at Xiaonan, who is being pulled by him at a high speed. "Poo Yi" - HP5000 there was no accident. Lin Dong''s cold dagger slashed on the paper and immediately hurt Xiaonan. Then, only to see Xiaonan''s body condense again, into human form. But at the moment, she has been covered with frost. Chapter 71 Suddenly, the defense is not strong Xiaonan where to resist the freezing ability of the Forest East. Under the frost, her blood volume is rapidly falling. -Hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 - hp0 "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing Samsung boss Experience + 30000 gold coin + 5000 points + 200000 "upgrade!" No accident, Xiaonan in Lin Dong''s ability, already know that his life is not safe, there is no resistance, quietly waiting for death. At this moment, Lin Dong''s level was upgraded again to level 38! "Do dingdong players collect souls?" "Yes And then there is the sound of the system. But this time, Lin Dong immediately chose to collect. As long as it is not a disgusting male boss, he does not hesitate to accept, after all, the other side is also a Samsung boss, powerful, more or less help to himself. Although Lin Dong seems to be easily defeated this time. In fact, this is because Xiaonan was completely restrained by Lin Dong''s speed and did not give full play to his own strength. This is the main reason why Lin Dong chose the assassin. Sometimes, no matter how strong your moves are, you have no time to move at all under the constant speeding attack of the other party, so you can only be forced to resist. Hum!! The next moment, the frozen body of Xiaonan, white light emerged, directly integrated into Lin Dong''s soul system. "What! Xiaonan has been killed! " And this scene, also let the white beard people who are fighting in the distance are shocked. They thought that Lin Dong could kill Samsung boss Xiaonan. Lin Dong, who seems to have no strength, is also a strong one! "No! Underestimated the strength of this boy "No, Dad''s blue is almost gone!" "Asshole! Don''t worry about these two people and kill the boy together At present, after Xiaonan was killed, all the talents relaxed their anxiety for a long time, and then came back again. Especially when they saw that there was not much blue in the distance, they seemed a little desperate. For today''s plan, the only way is to fight to kill Lin Dong. Whew whew whew thinking of this, people have the same idea. They all stopped fighting in their hands, without saying a word, and directly attacked Lin Dong. "No, brother Baolin!" Pick up books www.zhaishu8.com Seeing this, Zhang Wuji immediately exclaimed. He followed him and ran to Lindong. However, due to the other party''s preemption and initiative, they can''t catch up with each other at the moment. Rao is Hankuk, Zhao Meiming and Chitong are the same. Looking at the white bearded players who are rushing to Lin Dong at a very fast speed, they are worried about them at the moment. "Master "Bastard, I dare to move my man when I don''t pay attention to me!" Although anxious, but in the face of the enemy''s speed, they have no way. But in Lin Dong''s eyes, he didn''t care. "It''s a good time. I''ll take care of you one by one." Looking at the rush to the crowd, Lin Dong murmured to himself. The speed of the other side is really fast, just a moment of Kung Fu, has appeared in front of him. But he didn''t have any fear. His eyes were full of vitality. "It''s necessary to help!" "Vientiane Tianyin" At present, Lin Dong''s whole body was first wrapped up in black xuzuo Neng Hu, and then a strong impact force burst out of his body. Hum!!! In an instant, all the people who came to attack were instantly bounced away by the impact. "What kind of ability is that?" "Write lunyan? incorrect! This eye "No! This is a problem At the moment of the public''s attack, they thought they were going to win the attack, but they didn''t expect that Lin Dong''s ability was so powerful. And the characters in the world of fire shadow are all surprised to see Lin Dong''s eyes. Although they had never seen jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye, they were shocked by the traces of the wheel eye and reincarnation eye written on it. Plus the black of Lin Dong''s whole body, he must be able to help. At present, they don''t know whether to continue to attack. "Dad But just as they were frightened, Margo, the undead, looked again at the white beard''s nearly bottomless blood and exclaimed.He was different from others. Besides ace, Malcolm was the second favorite of white beard. The same is true of Malcolm to white beard, who has always regarded white beard as his father. So in the present situation, the most anxious thing in my heart is that he thinks the first and no one dares to recognize the second. At present, the impatient ma''er Gao attacks again, and suddenly blue blue blue wings appear on his back. Then he was worried about many of his teammates at the same time, without any hesitation, resolutely attacked Lin Dong. "Flaming Phoenix spreads its wings!" Under the effort, Malcolm''s blue blue flame is more fierce, and then his whole body, unexpectedly, was covered by the flame, as if he had become a fireman, diving down. "Qing Yan? I don''t know how strong he is with Heiyan." Seeing this, I was excited to see the blue blue blue inflammation on Margo''s body, standing in the middle of Su Zuo Neng Hu. At the next moment, I saw that the nine colored jade in his eyes suddenly turned, and then a strange black flame suddenly emerged from Margo''s body. The two flames fought with each other and made a sound. Black strange flame, and blue green flame entangled with each other. Chapter 72 In a flash, Lin Dong and Malcolm''s blue volume fell sharply at the same time. This is the amount of support. Hum!! However, a closer look, the power of green inflammation, seems to be quite different from black inflammation. At present, I saw two flames in the fight, the black flame actually slowly swallowed away, covering it. "No! impossible! What a flame it is At this moment, Malcolm was very surprised. He, who has always been proud of his own youth, is now unbelievable. You know, his green flame, in all the flames, the power is quite amazing. But did not expect that there will be a more terrible than its black inflammation! This overbearing devour burning power, let his green inflammation, suddenly eclipsed. Hum!! The next moment, only to see the black flame has completely engulfed Qingyan, is constantly burning Margo''s body. "Ah!! Ah!! Ah At the moment, the sound of pain screamed from Margo''s mouth. At the moment, his body is full of black inflammation, without a bit of vitality. And this scene, also let the rest of the white bearded players, have been dumbfounded. They did not know the power of malgaoqingyan, but did not expect such an end. At present, they no longer regard Lin Dong as a weak person, but regard him as the biggest enemy. But the biggest enemy is their most important target at the moment. On the one hand, the white bearded father is about to die, and on the other is Lin Dong''s powerful ability, that freezing ability, and the weird black inflammation at present, which do not let them fear. "Nirvana of youth" However, at this time, the black flame enveloped Margo''s body, even burst out bursts of blue light. In this light, his body just burned skin, unexpectedly at a very fast speed to recover. "Eh?" Seeing this, Lin Dong was surprised. He can see at a glance that although Margo''s Qingyan is not powerful, it has the super power of Nirvana rebirth. In this capacity, the other side is almost immortal. "I see." However, after careful observation, Lin Dong''s face suddenly filled with a smile. Because he has found that after each rebirth of Margo nirvana, the amount of blue will consume a lot. In other words, the opponent''s powerful skill also needs to release blue amount. For Lin Dong, this is not a problem at all. If you fight ordinary people, Malcolm''s ability can be regarded as invincible. Just imagine what it feels like if you can''t kill the other party in the process of fighting. However, for Lin Dong, who has the magic bottle of God, he has now almost become the natural enemy of this ability. In the immortal sky, as long as the amount of blue is enough, the other party is bound to be constantly burned by the tyrannical black flame. "Ah! Ah! Ah Sure enough, after Malcolm''s rebirth, the black flame still did not disappear and kept burning wildly. Under this kind of pain, Malcolm was in agony. "Ah!! What''s going on? impossible! No way During the burning, Malcolm exclaimed. At the moment, there is only fear and despair in his heart. He never thought that his Nirvana ability could not get rid of the black inflammation on his body. What''s more, to his surprise, the other side released this ability as if he didn''t need to consume the amount of blue at all. In pain, he looked sideways and saw Lin Dongzheng smiling at himself. MP + 5000 then, he took out a delicate blue magic bottle with one hand and drank it in front of Margo. Net of Novels www.xiaoshuowa.com One bite. MP + 5000 two. MP + 5000 under continuous drinking, only the top of Lindong''s head can be seen, and the consumption of blue is constantly recovering. "It''s not Seeing this scene, Margo, wrapped in flames, looks desperate. His blood volume has reached the bottom. -Hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 the next moment, Margo''s blood volume has completely dropped, and immediately died in the black flame. Experience + 30000 gold coin + 5000 points + 200000 "upgrade!" What follows is the systematic experience. "Malcolm!" All of a sudden, people saw the moment of Margo''s death, their faces changed greatly.It''s not that they don''t want to save Margo, but that Lindong flame is really weird. In addition, Zhang Wuji and others are also eyeing them, so that they have no way to start. Now, with the death of Margo, the white bearded people slowly retreat. At the moment, they have been completely awed by Lin Dong''s strength. In this war, they did not expect that there would be Lin Dong, the most serious incident. It is this change that has made them fail. The next moment, they no longer have the idea of killing Lin Dong. Instead, they turn around and run away. Whew whew whew suddenly, all the people in the white beard team fled in confusion. They first rushed to the white beard''s side, held it together, and then ran away quickly. "Don''t let them go!" Seeing this, how can Zhang Wuji and Lin Dong let them escape easily. At present, Zhang Wuji and XiaoLongNu rush up, and the potential is to stay a few times. However, these are Samsung boss after all, if they want to escape, it is not easy to pursue. "Huoduntou is assiduous!" "Lei Dun, fake dark!" "Wind escapes and oppresses harm!" The next moment, in the escape, Jiao Du''s body, suddenly emerged three mask monsters. The monster stands on three sides and directly attacks Zhang Wuji and XiaoLongNu. Hum!! For a moment, a sea of fire sprang up. With the help of strong wind, the sea of fire was seen everywhere. It was not only extremely fast, but also accompanied by lightning, which was very powerful. "Taijiquan!" Seeing this, Zhang Wuji, who pursued him, once again burst out of his body''s Jiuyang Scripture. Under the golden light of his hands, he kept waving his hands to weaken the flames with soft power. Boom! Boom! However, at the same time, the seemingly weakened moves broke out a roar. Chapter 73 Jiaodu is different from ordinary people. He is calm and intelligent. How can he release a simple move to stop them. Under the combination of these three moves, the most troublesome thing is the thunder and lightning above the flame. Under the system data enhancement, the thunder escape of jiaodu is actually accompanied by the ability of explosion. That is to say, while Zhang Wuji controls inflammation with both hands, he sees the thunder and lightning on it instantly. Boom!! In a flash, Zhang Wuji was directly injured by his explosion. -Hp20000 with that, her blood volume dropped 20000 damage points. "Hoo Hoo" at present, Zhang Wuji''s whole body is full of blood. Fortunately, his defense is high enough, otherwise, he may be killed by the other party. But now, his blood and blue are almost at the bottom, and he has no power to pursue. Whew however, just as the enemy ran farther and farther away, Little Dragon Girl flashed out in an instant. Similarly, she did not want to let the enemy escape, at least she had to snatch the amber net bottle in the other''s golden horn. "Jade girl plain heart sword technique!" At present, she immediately runs the Heart Sutra of the Jade Maiden in her body, and bursts of pink light suddenly gush out from her body. Then, as soon as she waved the sword in her hand, the shadows continued to emerge. as like as two peas in her sword, instantly appeared on her left hand. At this time, there are countless shadows of two long swords on XiaoLongNu''s hands. What is most surprising is that every shadow of her sword can cause a burst of sword Qi. Hum!! For a moment, Bruce Lee rushes up. When he is constantly waving the sword in his hand, countless sword Qi are attacking the fleeing people. Boom! Boom! Boom! These sword Qi, each blow, has the astonishing power. And in this innumerable sword spirit, the white bearded players immediately stopped. It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but that there is so much sword power that they are forced to stop and defend. At present, the crowd around the white beard, for a period of time to constantly resist the attack of the sword. But if they keep on defending like this, they can''t escape at all. Because the Han cook and others around Lin Dong are coming to them. "Let me do it, you go!" However, it was at this critical moment that Didala was the first to step out of it. In pursuit of art, he even wanted to stay alone to protect his teammates from leaving. However, his stay is not because of the good relationship with the players. On the contrary, he just wants to display his proudest ultimate art in this world! Forced into this world, he has long been tired of the world and wants to create the most beautiful art. At present, with Didala standing out, the crowd fled again. For Didala, they did not have any hesitation, this usually likes to play with explosives, long ago let them very upset. But also like the art of full mouth, people are very speechless. If he wasn''t his teammate, they would have wanted to kill him. So, Didala''s stay didn''t hurt them at all. The next moment, as the crowd left again, Didala forced to stare at all the sword Qi. Under the defense, his blood volume is decreasing rapidly. --HP3000 -- HP3000 -- hp3000890 www.8090xs.com However, in the face of these injuries, Didala did not care at all. Because for now, how much blood, it seems, is no longer important. "Ha ha, artists just want to pursue stimulation constantly!" At present, a mouth suddenly appeared on his left chest. After a large amount of clay was swallowed by it, his body was gradually turning black, forming a large black sphere. Under the injection of chakra, the black sphere is growing bigger and bigger. "No! She''s going to blow herself up! Be careful Seeing this, Zhao Meiming in the distance immediately changed his face and scolded loudly. As a water shadow, of course, she knows the land of the explosive Dun ninja. They are very powerful and lethal. In particular, the super explosion with its own carrier is even more terrifying. The other party''s decision to give up the body at will surprised Zhao Meiming at this time. But this point, for the little dragon girl, can still not let her back. Unlike her white bearded teammates, in this team, everyone will fight for the lives of their brothers and friends. At present, the amber bottle is also sealed with people''s bodies. How can she be afraid to shrink back. "Catching birds!""Lady sword technique!" At present, Xiao Longnu''s eyes are full of fierce color. Following the ancient tomb sect''s lightness skill, she soars to the sky and plunges straight down. In the hands of the shadow of the sword constantly emerging, a thick pink sword Qi, instantly toward the black sphere to chop. Boom!!!!!! However, at this moment, the black sphere suddenly exploded, forming a diffuse super explosion. For a moment, while the white light was emerging, the explosion was spreading and its power was amazing. And the little dragon girl''s Pink sword spirit was also instantly disintegrated. "What!" Seeing this, XiaoLongNu immediately exclaimed. She was greatly surprised by the power of the other party''s self explosion. My sword spirit was so simple that it was disintegrated. And looking at the explosion range which is spreading rapidly, her face suddenly changed. As the boss of Samsung, she can''t feel the powerful power. At the moment, just as XiaoLongNu was about to retreat, the wave of the explosion actually reached her face and covered it. Hp45000 in an instant, XiaoLongNu''s blood volume dropped suddenly. At the moment, she has only 5000 blood points left. Whew however, at this moment, Lin Dong''s figure appeared in front of her. "Super God Luo Tianzheng!" In a flash, with Lin Dong''s sharp voice, his body, suddenly burst out of an unprecedented strong impact. This shock, face to face with the explosion wave, is a death blow. Mp5000 mp5000 that is why the blue amount of Lindong is flying down at the speed of 5000 points per second. Fortunately, with the help of the magic bottle of God, Lin Dong was able to resist all the time. Finally, after a few seconds, the wave of the explosion has completely disappeared. But at the moment, the surrounding area has become a flat land, even a trace of ruins, there is no existence. Chapter 74 In the distance, Qiao Feng, who was lying among the ruins, once again displayed the golden dragon shield after seeing the explosion. In the golden dragon shield, Qiao Feng successfully defended it. Now he, after being wounded by white beard, has no more spare power to attack. This time, the golden dragon shield, but also in Lin Dong and the other side of this period of time, just recovered a little. In the hands of white beard, Qiao Feng is not too frustrated. Winning or losing is a common thing in the military family, not to mention the other side is also very strong. In this world, no one knows what kind of strong enemy will appear. Because the data has been changed, many special abilities have emerged. Under the enhanced moves, some unexpected things will always happen. At this time, Qiao Feng, after watching from a distance, was also very surprised at Lin Dong''s performance. He never thought that this battle would bring about Lin Dong''s greatest change. Rao is the white beard that is being taken away by the crowd. It is also the same when resisting the cold air of the abdomen. Strong big, did not expect to suffer such a big loss, seems to be about to win, Lin Dong was attacked by success. You know, even if you are unprepared, it is very difficult to sneak into the four-star boss. But this point, for Lin Dong, whose moving speed is amazing, is so easy. Now, the white bearded are fleeing with the aid of Didala''s ultimate art. The little dragon girl has only 5000 blood points left, and she has no pursuit ability. Looking at the more and more far away from the crowd, Little Dragon Girl''s face full of unwilling color. Whew however, just at this time, Lin Dong, who had just appeared and displayed the Shenluo Tianzheng, was pursuing them at a very fast speed. "How quick! What a mess At present, jiaodu turned back to each other and exclaimed loudly after seeing Lin Dong''s attacking figure. He didn''t expect that under the full speed escape of the Samsung boss, the other party could still catch up. If they go on at this speed, they will have no chance to win! At present, always calm corner eyes are full of anxiety, this feeling of being chased, let him very desperate. He is so powerful that he has never been so embarrassed. However, only the enemy behind him is too strong, that pair of weird nine hook jade reincarnation eyes, and that terrible black flame. Which doesn''t scare him. At this moment, looking at the increasingly close Lin Dong, the corner all has an idea. He can clearly see that the main target of the other party is actually a pure amber bottle in the hands of golden horn. At present, there are a lot of hot seals for Qiao Feng. "Golden horn! Come on! Throw away your bottle! As far away as possible! " Think of here, the corner immediately to the Golden Horn loudly urged. As long as the bottle is thrown in the opposite direction, he expects that Lin Dong will be attracted by it and give up pursuing them. However, this amber bottle is a very important treasure for golden horn. "What a joke! You told me to lose my baby Golden horn is surprised way. Although he said so, his heart, but also immediately and the corner all thought of a piece. He did not know the important nature of the bottle to the enemy, but he was really reluctant to give up such a good treasure. 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com After thinking for a moment, he took a look at the clean bottle in his hand and immediately bit his teeth. After that, he gathered all his strength and threw the amber bottle away in the opposite direction. Whew the next moment, the bottle soars in the air and skips over Lin Dong''s head at a very fast speed. "Naive." However, seeing this scene, Lin Dong''s speed did not slow down at all. He just glanced at the amber bottle, and then his face was full of laughter. Yes, the other party''s ideas are OK, but they neglect the most important thing. That is, Lin Dong, who pursues them, can have the ability of Wanxiang Tianyin! "Vientiane Tianyin" Sure enough, when the amber bottle passed over Lin Dong''s head, a black vortex suddenly appeared in Lin Dong''s right hand, like a small black hole. It absorbed the bottle directly and grasped it in his hand. "Yes After success, Lin Dong called out to the corner. This act of forcibly sending treasure has saved Lin Dong a lot of things. But this scene, but let corner all wait for a facial expression to turn blue suddenly. "Asshole! Jiaodu! You pay for my baby At the moment, Golden Horn yelled angrily. He never thought that after discarding the amber bottle, the speed of the other party did not weaken at all. This kind of behavior of compensating his wife and breaking his soldiers made him very angry. And his words also made Jiao Du speechless.He did not expect that Lin Dong''s absorptive capacity was so strong. However, the most important thing is Lin Dong''s pursuit. If they are overtaken by the other side, they will be killed and wounded. "Gula la la la, my sons, you go quickly!" However, at this crucial moment, the white beard, who was led by them, had given up resisting the cold. He has run out of blue, and in this dying situation, he wants to save his sons. At the moment, I saw the amount of blood on his head constantly falling at the same time, white beard resolutely rushed toward Lin Dong. "Daddy "No! Daddy! No At this moment, everyone is distressed, did not succeed in rescuing dad, but now they want the other party to save themselves. Even if the feelings are not deep, at the moment, they are heartbroken. However, the mind is very superior to them, they also understand. In this situation, only in this way can we save our lives. At this point, although they were very reluctant to give up, they also ran away, leaving only white beard against the enemy. "My sons, you will be on your own in the future." Seeing this, white beard''s face, showed a smile. Death, for him, is not much fear. To be able to protect his "Sons" is what he is most satisfied with. Chapter 75 Now, white beard gazed at the people who had left for a while, and then his face suddenly changed. Looking at Lin Dong who is attacking, his eyes are full of killing intention. At the moment, his body is constantly spreading frost gas, frozen up, it is only a matter of time. In this regard, he only used his last effort to drag Lin Dong to hell. Just an apocalypse player, for white beard, nothing to worry about. Whew whew whew the next moment, Lin Dong has arrived. As soon as he is approaching, white beard is also facing him. I saw him at the moment, using the force of his body, straight toward Lindong. Without the amount of blue, he can no longer release his ability. Only use the power of the body, want to smash Lindong. However, Lin Dong, who had been prepared earlier, how could he be so easy to deal with. In a flash, I saw Lin Dong''s whole body, suddenly emerged black range armor. After opening up Su Zuo nenghu, he didn''t mean to avoid the attack of white beard. Instead, he made the same right fist and blasted at the white beard who was coming. Boom!!! All of a sudden, the two fists fight immediately, unable to release the white beard of zhendung fruit. At the moment, they even confront Lin Dong''s su Zuo Neng with their bodies. -HP5000 - HP5000 however, at the same time, both of them lost blood above their heads. "What!" All of a sudden, white beard in the heart of a surprise, she absolutely did not think that the other side should be able to withstand their own punch. And it can hurt yourself. Just with such a punch, white beard already knew that he had no ability to defeat the other side. The strength of the other side is not as general as you expected. In this case, white beard immediately back, decisive he, and Lin Dong no longer fight. On the contrary, what he thinks at the moment is that he doesn''t want to be collected by Lin Dong. As a four-star boss, he certainly knows the soul system in the world. The thought that his death would be the enemy''s soul, he was extremely reluctant. At present, a strong white light burst out of the white beard''s body! "What!" Seeing this, Lin Dong was very surprised. The white beard without blue amount can even break out the shock escape power. In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, the other party wants to use his own ability to blow himself up! Whew seeing this, Lin Dong did not have any hesitation and quickly retreated. It was the first time that he met this self destructive explosion. Boom!!!! Sure enough, with Lin Dong just retreating, white beard''s body suddenly exploded. Without blue quantity, he even forced to disobey the system to release his ability. This kind of self explosion can also be said to be obliterated by the system. Disobeying the system is not what the four-star boss can bear. "Ah, it''s a pity that we have a great deal of experience." Seeing this, Lin Dong touched his head and was speechless. He did not expect that the other side''s backbone should be so hard that he would rather die than let him collect his soul. What''s more, his four-star boss experience also drifted away. Fantasy network www.7huan.com "Dad "Asshole! I''m sure I''ll get revenge At the same time, far away, the white bearded team-mates, after hearing the roar, their faces sank. What they didn''t know was the sound of the explosion of white beard. At the moment, they are very regret, regret to take this imperial city. Originally, I wanted to occupy a place to live in. But I didn''t think it would turn out to be this. However, from then on, the hatred between Lin Dong and them was the same. On the other hand, Lin Dong had a pity, but he didn''t like it too much. After he returned, he came to Zhang Wuji''s side. Here you are At present, he took out the amber bottle and handed it to Zhang Wuji. Zhang Wuji and XiaoLongNu, who were unhappy in their hearts, were very happy after seeing the amber bottle. "Brother Lin, that''s great!" Zhang Wuji excitedly said. He immediately took the bottle, opened the lid and tried to free the crowd. However, unexpectedly, amber bottle, but no response. "Why, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, XiaoLongNu is also surprised. It turns out that this treasure needs a unique spell to release. In the absence of it, the creatures inside will still be sealed."I''ll try it!" Seeing this, hancook ran over excitedly. She was very excited about the things that could relieve Lin Dong''s worries. She kicked hard at the amber bottle, and a fragrant foot kicked heavily on the bottle. Hum!! There was no change in the vase after a faint sound. Now Hancock was speechless. Originally, I wanted to do meritorious service in front of Lin Dong, but I didn''t think that the amber bottle was so hard. Oh!! At the same time, after Hankook''s defeat, Chi Tong slashes away at the vase with a sword. However, the result is still the same, the Aquarius did not respond. "This is a bottle. How can it not be broken?" See this, Zhang Wuji angry full of said. Knowing that his brothers are all in the bottle, but he has no way to save it, this feeling let alone how anxious. Whew "let me do it!" However, at this time, in the air in the distance, Qiao Feng is stepping on the lightness skill to rush quickly. "Big brother Joe!" "Big brother Joe!" Seeing this, Zhang Wuji and XiaoLongNu were immediately overjoyed. Seeing Qiao Feng''s injury relieved, they were very happy. And with Qiao Feng''s help, they believe that the vase can be successfully broken. Sure enough, Qiao Feng rushed to the bottle, without saying a word, he just punched the bottle! Boom! At the next moment, a golden dragon gushed out of his fist, burst out with an astonishing power, and with a direct blow, the vase was bombed and opened. This is Qiao Feng in the rest for such a long time, it is not easy to recover the strength of a golden dragon. But it is just such a golden dragon that it has already opened the amber bottle. Chapter 76 In an instant, several figures appeared in the vase which was opened by a fist. It''s no one else. It''s Qiaofeng who was absorbed before. "Why? What''s going on? How did we get out? " "Help us, brother Joe "Thank you, brother Joe." After the appearance, people were puzzled, but after seeing the Dragon shadow in Qiao Feng''s hands, they understood one after another. At the moment, they are both hands clasping fists to thank them. But in the face of their thanks, Qiao Feng was embarrassed. "Don''t thank me. If I''ve been defeated, you can thank brother Lin. this time it''s not his help. You may stay in this bottle all your life." He stroked his beard, embarrassed. He did not know that in this war, if Lin Dong did not help, they would have been defeated and returned. "Ha ha, brother Lin saved us. Thank you! Thank you very much After listening to Qiao Feng''s words, all of them were shocked in their hearts, and then they clasped fists to thank Lin Dong again. And this scene, also let Lin Dong side of Han cook look happy. "The man with a concubine is really the best Hancock muttered to himself, immersed in the joy. "Come back." At the same time, however, Lindong opened the soul system and took all Hankuk and others in. Now that the war is over, they are no longer needed to help the enemy. All people at this moment are happy in their hearts. The success of guarding the imperial capital, let them have unprecedented satisfaction. "Ha ha, let''s go and have a drink." In this case, Qiao Feng was the first to stand up. For him, it is absolutely impossible for him to celebrate without drinking after victory. He directly invited Lin Dong, hoping to join him in three rounds of drinking. But where can Lin Dong not understand each other''s meaning. This is actually to invite Lin Dong to join them. "No, I have something else to do. I''ll leave you here." At present, Lin Dong said solemnly. For him, in fact, he still missed his life in the past life. He ate wine and meat with his brothers and had a good life. But after being reborn, he understood. In this world, only absolute strength is the basis of survival. Otherwise, in the end, it will always evolve into a confrontation between millions of troops, and there will always be brothers dead. Therefore, now he wants to be the strongest, so that he can be qualified to survive and protect the people he cares about. Although the heart is no longer willing to give up, it must be so. "Brother Lin, don''t go. Let''s go together." "Yes, brother Lin, let''s be brothers." "Why don''t you join us now, brother Lin?" After seeing Lin Dong''s refusal, people''s faces suddenly showed a trace of disappointment. Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxsw.com They strongly invited Lin Dong, hoping that the other side would stay. However, what Lin Dong decided never changed. "All brothers, it''s my blessing to know you. Remember, no matter where I am, you are my brothers!" Lin Dongyi said in a righteous way. He made up his mind to refuse them again. Seeing this, people of course know Lin Dong''s intention and can only sigh. "Ha ha, in this case, we are not forced to be difficult. Brother Lin, what are your future plans?" At the moment, Qiao Feng immediately stood up. Although Lin Dong didn''t want to stay, he still regarded him as an important brother. "Where are you going?" he said Lin Dong said softly. Indeed, he is also thinking about the way forward. However, at the same time, Qiao Feng suddenly looked serious and looked at Lin Dong seriously. "By the way, brother Lin, if you want to go to the magic capital of China, I hope you can be more careful." Qiao Feng said very seriously. From his face, Lin Dong can see that there must be something powerful in the magic capital of China. "Why?" "I''d like to tell you this. In fact, the imperial capital is just our first stop. When we passed through the magic capital, we found that there was a strong existence there." "She is a Japanese woman who calls herself King Arthur, and everyone calls him my king!" "If it wasn''t for the urgent situation in the imperial capital, we had planned to go to Mordor to wipe out the Japanese thieves first." "So brother Lin, if you go anywhere, you should be very careful. That Japanese woman is a four-star boss!" Qiao Feng is very serious to Lin Dong. It can be seen that this King Arthur is a character that Qiao Feng is afraid of.Its strength is no less than Qiao Feng. Smell speech, Lin Dong slightly a eyebrow, and then a smile. This kind of news, to him, is not the existence of a threat, but the best information. Eager to upgrade him, where will be afraid of shrinking because the other side is a four-star boss. That is to say, because the other party is a four-star boss, Lin Dong has to go even more. White beard''s self explosion, has let him regret, this time, how can he let go. "Well, OK, I''ll pay attention." At present, Lin Dong said seriously to Qiao Feng. Of course, he would not tell Qiao Feng his purpose. Otherwise, the other party will definitely stop themselves and be more likely to walk with themselves. Lin Dong, who is used to killing by one person, doesn''t want Qiao Feng together. At present, although the battle is over, they still need to buy life crystal in the mall to recover. In the process, Lin Dong will certainly not wait. At present, Lin Dong left with the others. "See you later, brothers!" "See you later!" "See you later!" Chapter 77 At present, the whole imperial capital is in ruins. However, this situation will soon end. Because soon, the system will refresh the monster again. As long as there are monsters, it will attract players to inject. At that time, the scene of the imperial capital will return to its original state. And now the imperial capital, with the protection of Qiaofeng brigade, compared with even if it is a new strong monster, it will not have any impact at all. At this moment, after Lin Dong and Qiao Feng all separated, came to the imperial capital city. Instead of leaving immediately, he opened his system. Now, his gold coins already have a terrifying number of 25000. There''s also a million points. "Exchange!" At present, Lin Dong directly converted these gold coins into points. Gold coins 25000 points + 2.5 million in a flash, Lin Dong''s points have reached an amazing 3.5 million! This time, it was Lin Dong''s richest. Points of 3.5 million can be exchanged for most items in God level warehouse. The next moment, after thinking, Lin Dong decisively opened the God level warehouse. Hum!! In an instant, God level warehouses emerged, in which all kinds of artifact equipment and props kept flashing. "Exchange!" "Exchange!" Wucaitian meteorite + 1 wucaitian silk + 1 score: 250000 score: 250000 in an instant, Lindong''s score dropped by 500000. Instead, there are two supermaterials that suddenly appear in its package. At present, Lin Dong is no longer satisfied with his black soft armor armor. At this moment, he wants to build a divine equipment for himself. Fortunately, he did not choose to exchange points for equipment directly. Because of the equipment, movement is millions of points. It''s not that Lin Dong can''t afford to exchange, but he is experienced enough to understand the principle of laying a foundation in the early stage. Only by being strong is the most important thing. But Lin Dong is different. He is a god level blacksmith. He can easily make the best equipment. As long as there are materials, we can succeed. That''s why some people focus on blacksmiths. As long as a top quality, then the strength can be greatly increased. But again, their chances of building equipment are too low. At present, Lin Dong has opened the creation panel of the system. I saw a platform burning a strange flame, suddenly appeared in front of him. At the next moment, after selecting the 39 level limit, Lin Dong immediately dropped the material into the system, and then started immediately. "Ding Dong begins to build!" In an instant, the flame on the platform burns up in an instant, and suddenly five colors of light appear in it. Under the acceleration function of lucky blacksmith, Lin Dong''s creation was completed instantly. "Ding Dong, congratulations on your success Five color soft armor + 1 [five color soft armor] Defense + 2000 happy reading novels www.laok.cc In an instant, a five color soft armor entered the package of Lindong. The attribute of this armor, which can only be worn at level 39, is not high. But Lin Dong made it completely different. At present, Lin Dong looks at the equipment properties. Five color soft armor: when attacked, you have a 1 chance to kill the opponent. Lin Dong, a lucky blacksmith, directly created a super top equipment. And on top of it, there is a super powerful passive. You know how terrible it is to kill the other party in one second when being attacked. This kind of second kill, but the ability of the system attached, that is, this is the obliteration of the power of the system. It is equivalent to white beard in the case of no blue use ability, and be killed by seconds. Even the four-star boss can not resist the existence, who can resist? The next moment, Lin Dong directly equipped with five color soft armor. Defense + 10000 after building, Lin Dong looks at the God level warehouse again. If you want to upgrade jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye into a complete stage, you need 5 million points, which is obviously not enough. Therefore, instead of doing so, Lin Dong directly upgraded his medal of experience. "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" 200000 points 400000 pointsScore 600000 score 800000 score 1 million in a flash, Lin Dong used all the points to upgrade the medal of experience. Description: after wearing the medal of experience, the experience gained through various ways will increase by 300%! Although it''s just a medal, it''s very useful. You should know that in this world, the level of Apocalypse players is absolutely linked to strength. Each level increases the player''s attributes. This is undoubtedly the strongest existence for Lin Dong, who has a super hidden profession and ice blade assassin. You know, every level of Lin Dong''s attribute increases, is more than ten times that of ordinary players. It may not be seen in the early stage, but in the later stage, the advantage of Lindong will be more obvious. This is why Lin Dong preferred to exchange 3 million points for medals rather than equipment. Or which truth, only its own strong attributes, is really powerful. With the blessing of this medal, Lin Dong''s upgrade speed in the future will be as fast as flying. At present, Lin Dong immediately equipped the medal. At the moment, he has completed all preparations, just need to kill boss and monster, can be strong again. "Transmit!" The next moment, Lin Dong immediately used the shuttle scroll that had been exchanged before. I saw a white light passing by, and his body disappeared in an instant. Whew when you open your eyes, Lin Dong has come to China, the magic capital! Here, unlike the imperial capital, it is still so prosperous. In the city, countless apocalypses and monsters are fighting. Although there are casualties, but at a glance, apocalypse players seem to occupy the absolute upper hand. £¡ Chapter 78 "Strange." Seeing this, Lin Dong murmured to himself. Just arrived here, he was surprised at the sight. He was surprised that it wasn''t these apocalyptic players who were able to suppress zombies. But Qiao Feng said the four-star boss, there is no trace of her. You know, a four-star boss random attack, will cause a huge sensation. But now it is different. Although there is a little damage to the building in the magic capital, it is obviously not caused by the boss. In this regard, Lin Dong, in doubt, looks around the street directly. Roar but from time to time, some elite zombies come to attack them. However, their attack is obviously no threat to Lin Dong, whose defense has been greatly increased. At present, Lin Dong speeds up to rush, he wants to seriously understand the matter of demon capital. "On behalf of the moon, I will destroy you!" However, at this time, I saw a few Apocalypse players crazy attack in the distance. In front of them, a star boss moon hare is fighting. The boss, which was blackened by the system, successfully attracted people''s encirclement and suppression. At present, with the birth of this world for so long, the Apocalypse players in the magic capital are not weak. One star boss is no threat to them. "The burning sun cuts!" "Wind thunder sword!" "Ice flame!" "Thunderbolt!" In an instant, all of them all started to attack the moon hare. Then, above his head, his blood volume plummeted. Obviously, in front of these people, one star boss is not enough. Soon, the hare was killed successfully. "Solve another one, ha ha. Look at the experience." "Yes, it''s so cool. It would be nice to have one star boss every day." "What''s this? It''s said that yesterday, the great ancient British God, King Arthur, personally launched a three-star boss who rushed into the magic capital to solve the problem." "Lie grass! True or false, I knew I had gone too. The players who formed the team with King Arthur were not so happy! " "Don''t think about it. My king''s team position can''t be occupied by you!" Listening to the conversation, Lin Dong immediately had a little eyebrows. These Apocalypse players in the mouth of King Arthur, my king, because this is what they want to find this time. But what puzzled him was that, according to Qiao Feng, King Arthur was a four-star boss. So how can these players worship it so much. Whew at present, since he is confused, Lin Dong does not think about it any more. Now the best way is to ask people. Therefore, his figure immediately flashed, suddenly appeared in front of the public. "Why! You! You! Who are you! " "Good, quick!" "The enemy?" 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com With the appearance of Lin Dong, people immediately exclaimed. The speed of the other party''s appearance just now surprised them. Just such a simple behavior, they know that Lin Dong''s strength is absolutely not simple. At present, they stare at Lin Dong warily, worried that the other side will attack at any time. And this, too, is naturally seen in Lin Dong''s eyes. Since the other side has fear, then also to avoid their own force. "This is the first time I''ve been to Mordor. Do you know where the four-star boss is?" So, Lin Dong asked people without expression. But his words, directly let all the players present, all stunned. "What are you talking about? Four star boss? Are you teasing us? " "Man, are you looking for death? Do you know how terrible the four-star boss is?" "I think this man is an idiot." However, as they discussed, Lin Dong''s figure flashed in a flash. His dagger, stabbed directly into the abdomen of that idiot player, died on the spot. After that, Lin Dong seemed as if nothing had happened, and he was still looking at the crowd without expression. "I just want to know if magic has a four-star boss." Lin Dong said casually. But this behavior of his, let everybody on the scene, immediately stunned. How terrible it is to kill with one stroke. And of course, they know that the person who died just now is not weak in strength and has no chance to fight back. At the moment, they have no direct answer to Lin Dong''s questions, and they are respectful. "Big brother, there is really no four-star boss in this city.""Yes, I have lived here since the beginning of world change. I have never seen a four-star boss." "What we say is true, I swear!" At the moment, people kowtow to answer Lin Dong''s questions, for fear of offending each other. However, their answers made Lin Dong more confused. Look at these people''s appearance, do not want to be lying, is Qiao Feng''s intelligence wrong. Thinking of this, Lin Dong was more and more puzzled. He asked again, "then who is the King Arthur you mentioned before?" However, it is this question that directly makes the public show their horror again. "My king? Oh, my God! You dare to ask who my king is "It''s over. It''s going to be a big deal." "Big brother, this question can''t be asked!" For a moment, people were afraid. They seem to have heard something taboo. But in the city of Arthur''s crime! "Why." Seeing this, Lin Dong asked again. For his question, the public did not answer, so they all approached Lin Dong and answered in a very low voice. "Shhh brother, in this city, there is a strong team. They are not guilds, but a small team set up by one person. But the number of this team is 100000!" "And among them, the number of strong is everywhere, many super strong players are among them, and their captain is this King Arthur." "Yes, it is said that King Arthur appeared here shortly after the world changed. She led the people to slaughter monsters and zombies, so as to save the peace of the city." "That is to say, King Arthur is the patron saint here!" "Yes, such a great person, if the people in her team hear you ask her about her, the consequences will be unimaginable." Chapter 79 Everyone whispered, for fear of being known by others. If it was not for Lin Dong''s strength that they were afraid, they would never dare to speak like this. But what they said suddenly made Lin Dong realize. "I see." Lin Dong said to himself. At the moment, he already understood that this woman, known as my king, should be the goal of his trip. The four-star boss that Qiao Feng felt! But he didn''t understand how the other party was hiding his boss logo. What''s more, why should she hide her identity and help Apocalypse players. All of these, including many secrets, make Lin Dong very puzzled. However, since he knew the identity of the other party, he did not stay long. At the next moment, his body disappeared in place. At present, what Lin Dong wants to do is to look for this person. Just now from those apocalyptic players that King Arthur rarely appears in the crowd, and his movements are mysterious. It''s very difficult to find her. But some of her powerful men were usually in the middle of the great villa in Mordor. Whew at this moment, Lin Dong came out of the villa and saw a huge villa standing in front of him from a distance. "Really enjoy it." Seeing this, Lin Dong murmured to himself. The villa in front of me is as big as ten football fields. It''s amazing how large the area is. In addition, there are thousands of guardians, who are constantly patrolling back and forth. These guardians are no one else. They are all apocalyptic players. At a glance, there is a player of level 30! You know, level 30 is so powerful! It''s Lin Dong. Now it''s only level 39. This is also because Lin Dong killed several Samsung boss in the Qiaofeng war. "River dust." However, just at this time, Lin Dong said to himself after watching the guardian carefully. Yes, this level 30 Apocalypse player is exactly the river dust mentioned before. In the past life, this man named Jiang Chen will be in the third place in the ranking list. How can Lin Dong not know this man. Although at that time, Lin Dong just looked at each other from a distance, but for his appearance, Lin Dong still remembered. Because in the past life, Jiang Chen has always been the terror of the super strong in Lin Dong''s heart. However, now, Lin Dong did not pay attention to each other at all. But he didn''t understand why Jiang Chen was here at the moment. The next moment, Lin Dong in order to confirm, immediately opened the full service ranking list. [full service ranking] No.1: Lin Dong 39! Second place: meiko Hanano 33! Third place: bin Laden, Edward! Grade 32! Fourth place: Jiangchen level 30! Night Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com Fifth place: Jesse level 30! At first glance, Jiang Chen''s name is indeed in the list. The level of 30 is the same as the person you see in front of you. In other words, this man is what Jiang Chen Lin Dong is familiar with. At present, Jiang Chen is standing at the door of the villa, eyes closed, motionless. Obviously, among these guards, Jiang Chen is the most powerful one. Lin Dong never thought of the existence that made him feel afraid in his previous life. At the moment, he was helping a four-star boss to guard the house. The change of the gap made him feel speechless. And he knows that Jiang Chen''s character has always been a decisive and exclusive one. It''s very difficult for him to win. However, for Lin Dong, all these things are completely ignored. If Jiang Chen dares to block his own way, then it is OK to obliterate it. The next moment, Lin Dong did not choose to hide his body, but chose to go straight to the villa. "What man! Go away Sure enough, with the appearance of Lin Dong, several guards immediately rushed over. Among them, there are soldiers, mages and priests. They are well matched. Obviously, they have been assigned early. They can be divided into small teams depending on their professional collocation. But in Lin Dong''s eyes, they are nothing! "Is King Arthur there?" In this regard, Lin Dong asked without expression. But his words directly changed the faces of the goalkeepers. It was as if they had heard something incredible. "How can you die! Dare to ask about the whereabouts of my king"Kill him!" In an instant, the gatekeeper did not say a word, directly pulled out all kinds of weapons, and immediately cut towards Lindong. "Poop" however, without any accident, Lin Dong just casually turned a few people. However, his hand also means that he is against many guards. At present, there is no doubt that many guards have been killed. But just at the moment when they were about to make a move, Lin Dong''s body suddenly burst out with a strong impact. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" At the next moment, all the players around are bounced away. As soon as they got up, they all looked at Lin Dong in horror and did not dare to step forward. Lin Dong''s action is not to kill these people. For him, the lives of these people have no meaning at all. What he wanted to do was to make a noise and attract King Arthur directly. At the same time, the door of the villa closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Long before Lin Dong appeared, he had already felt the other party''s existence. It''s just that for him, these little characters are left to the guards. But he didn''t expect that Lin Dong would attack the enemy with one move. Judging from the energy fluctuation of Shenluo Tianzheng just now, the strength of the other side is absolutely not simple. At present, Lin Chen looks around Lin Dong with a solemn face and rushes straight. Chapter 80 Whew in an instant, Jiang Chen''s figure immediately appeared in front of Lin Dong. "Go back." Jiang Chen said lightly. For him, the man''s skill just now is strange, but he is only an apocalypse player. As the fourth level of full service, he has always been not optimistic about these players. In this regard, Lin Dong in front of him did not have any accident and was regarded as garbage. He didn''t even plan to deal with garbage. However, how can his words make Lin Dong have the slightest scruples. In his eyes, the other side this from the heart of contempt in the eyes, is too naive. Whew the next moment, Lin Dong doesn''t say a word. The best way to deal with such a person is to suppress his strength. So, he suddenly flashed through the gaps of many guards, and confronted Jiang Chen with great speed. At the moment of his hand, Jiang Chen''s disdainful look was startled. After seeing Lin Dong''s speed, he was greatly surprised. He hardly saw much of this amazing speed. Now, his first reaction is to dodge. However, Lin Dong''s speed is only too fast. Just as Jiang Chen is retreating, Lin Dong has already appeared behind him. Bang! In a flash, a small black boxing set suddenly appeared on Lin Dong''s right fist. This boxing set is the evolution of its black armor. For Lin Dong now, he has already mastered the application of Su Zuo nenghu. He can do it just by controlling a little bit of energy and gathering his right fist. So, he hit Jiang Chen directly on the back. At the beginning, he was hit by a blow several meters, directly hit on the side of the villa high wall. Suddenly, the high wall collapsed and the river dust vomited blood. "Poof" at the moment, Jiang Chen, who was knocked down by Lin Dong, looks frightened. The first time, this is the first time it has such a great fear of someone. He never thought that he, who always thought he was strong, could not even catch Lin Dong''s move. The other side that strange pace, and the speed of the moment, so that he can hardly believe. He had a feeling that this man could fight against King Arthur. At present, under Lin Dong''s fist, Jiang Chen''s blood volume has suddenly bottomed out. Don''t say to Lin Dong, at the moment he dare not have any idea about it. "You, who are you?" At present, Jiang Chen covered his abdomen with one hand and said with great pain. For this kind of punch to beat his strength, his first thought is that the opponent is at least three-star level boss. Although it seems to be the apocalypse, it is absolutely disguised. Read books www.yshuoba.com "Lin Dong." For Jiang Chen''s problem, Lin Dong said without any expression on his face. Looking at the existence that he looked up to in his previous life, he was beaten to the ground by himself at the moment. His heart was extremely excited. Strong feeling, let him get satisfaction. But Lin Dong knows that this is just the beginning, Jiang Chen is destined to be a stepping stone on his way forward. There are more superpowers waiting for themselves. If you want to be the first person in this world, you have to dye countless blood and step on the corpse. Only in this way can we overlook the world, protect the people we want to protect, and do what we want to do. The essence of all this is that we need strength to speak. "What! Are you Lin Dong? The first person in full service level?! The first person on the list of chaos? " Hearing this, Jiang Chen was immediately stunned. He never thought that the man in front of him was the existence he had been looking for. As early as a long time ago, Jiang Chen has been concerned about the ranking. When he saw Lin Dong, who always stood first, his interest multiplied and he looked for him everywhere. What he wants to do is to find Lin Dong and kill him. He often works in this area to kill people. As long as he sees the rise of a man, he will secretly kill it in the cradle and prevent growth. He is not alone in this way. However, at the moment, he is already in fear. The man who he had always wanted to kill is now in front of him. And the strength is still so strong. He was very glad that he had lived to this day. But for his surprise, Lin Dong is not satisfied. This time, he made a move on purpose, just to save the other side''s life. The reason for this is not Lin Dong sage, on the contrary, he left Jiang Chen''s life just to ask him some questions."Why are you here and help a four-star boss guard the door?" At present, Lin Dong immediately asked questions. He must know the question that puzzles him. However, his words immediately made Jiang Chen confused. "Four star boss? I''m just guarding the courtyard of my king. " At the moment, Jiang Chen didn''t know anything about the four-star boss. What he said was King Arthur. But for his four-star boss identity, he did not know. "Tell me everything about why you are here, and the king." Seeing this, Lin Dong is obviously a little impatient. Everyone was puzzled by this puzzled expression. Don''t they realize that this King Arthur is a four-star boss. So this time, he must ask clearly. At this point, although Jiang Chen was a little surprised at Lin Dong''s question, he still answered it truthfully. Just because the strength of the other side is too terrible, if one is not happy, he may die at any time. He''s just getting the last hope for his life. Similarly, after Lin Dong defeated Jiang Chen, all the guards around him did not dare to step forward. Chapter 81 "The reason I''m here is very simple. Just a month ago, I came here and met King Arthur." "At that time, I challenged her, we bet who lost and became the other party''s servant for a year." "I don''t need to say that. You know, yes, I lost and was defeated by his move, so I guarded the house for him." "As for this King Arthur, I only met her at the time of challenge, and never saw her again." "She has shoulder length golden hair, turquoise pupils, never admit defeat in the eyes, no need to dress up is also very beautiful." "Although petite, but the strength is extremely strong, do not be deceived by his appearance." "But she''s not a cold-blooded murderer. I haven''t heard rumors of her killing anyone except zombies." At the moment, Jiang Chen is constantly telling and answering Lin Dong''s questions. As he spoke, his eyes were full of adoration. Maybe after that battle, even if King Arthur didn''t bet with him, he would still stay. For his answer, Lindong is more interested in this King Arthur. At the moment, he can be very sure that this King Arthur is the four-star boss! She hides in the magic capital and develops her own power. "I have answered all your questions. King Arthur is not here at the moment. You should go." At the moment, Jiang Chen saw Lin Dong''s thoughtful appearance, and was very frightened. He urged Lin Dong to leave, hoping that the other side would not fight against himself. But he was too naive. After answering the question, the other party will let go of their own ideas. It''s stupid. Lin Hudong will not allow this kind of thing. Sure enough, just as soon as Jiang Chen''s voice fell, Lin Dong''s figure flashed to Jiang Chen''s side. The next moment, the cold dagger in his hand suddenly skips, and a thin scratch appears directly on Jiang Chen''s neck. "Poop" "you bastard!" As the dagger passed by, Lin Dong did not look at it any more and immediately turned away. Only the despair and unwillingness in Jiang Chen''s eyes are left. He never thought that, as the fourth in the full service rating list, he would die so cowardly. "What! Captain Jiang is dead! " "God, come on! Go and invite the four generals "Retreat!" At the moment of Jiang Chen''s death, the guards around him must be watching Lin Dong, and they are all terrified. Among them, a few people are quietly leaving. These people went to invite the so-called four generals. These four generals are the four super strong men that King Arthur sat down the strongest. The four of them have always been under the orders of my king to destroy the new monsters in the magic capital. Where some players can not beat the monster, they will help to kill it. That''s why King Arthur was so popular in the city. However, the actions of these guards could not hide Lin Dong''s eyes. Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net But after hearing the four generals, Lin Dong immediately stopped and stood still. Yes, since King Arthur doesn''t show up, he will wait for the so-called four generals here. As long as these four people are defeated, surely King Arthur will appear. So, Lin Dong no longer hands, quietly waiting in situ. Seeing this scene, the guards around were overjoyed. After killing Jiang Chen''s opponent, they were worried about the other party''s escape. But did not expect, Lin Dong not only did not escape, but also stayed. As long as the four generals come, we can catch the guy who dares to attack our king''s guard. For the strength of the four generals, they can be very clear, that can be the strength of Samsung boss. Now, with the passage of time, half an hour has passed, but no one of the four generals has arrived. "It''s slow." Seeing this, Lin Dong murmured to himself. Such a boring waiting made him feel very boring. At the same time, however, a guard came running from a distance. "Well, are the generals here?" Seeing this, the crowd rushed to ask. In their hearts, they want to seize Lin Dong and save their dignity. What''s more, as long as you catch Lin Dong, you can lower your punishment for dereliction of duty. "No, it''s said that four mutant zombies have been renovated in the city today. They went to exterminate them." However, to their disappointment, the four generals were not found. WhewHowever, just after the arrival of the guard voice. Lin Dong, who was waiting in situ, disappeared in an instant. "Why! Where are the people? " "Asshole, that guy ran away!" Seeing this, the people were surprised that the man who could reduce their punishment even ran away. But they didn''t know that Lin Dong was on the highest roof of the magic capital. That''s right. Lin Dong has heard all the words of the guards just now. Since the other party does not have time, then he will take the initiative to look for the other party. At the moment, he stood on the high platform and looked down. From above, he could see most of the demons completely. At a glance, four huge figures are constantly destroying the city. Yes, these four figures are four mutant zombies. For Lin Dong, the mutant zombie is no longer a threat at all. But for the players of Magic City, they can''t resist. Therefore, the four generals are driving in their direction to wipe them out. "Found it!" At present, under Lin Dong''s constant looking around, four running figures in the city appear in their eyes. The next moment, Lin Dong''s body shape instantly attack, he found a direction, rushed away. Chapter 82 At the moment, a crowd of Mordor, only see a piece of Apocalypse players, is besieging a mutant zombie. But instead of facing the enemy head-on, they chose a circuitous tactic. When they didn''t want to run, their skills kept falling in the past. They don''t want to beat each other, but to attract them. Because they have received the news that one of the four great generals, the Green Pheasant, is coming here. All they had to do was to draw the mutant zombie in the direction of the pheasant. Sure enough, before long, I saw a tall man in a white suit vest and a dark blue shirt. "It''s great to finally come here." "Haha, these can be upgraded!" "Motherfucker! There''s no place to form a team! " In an instant, with the appearance of the Green Pheasant, everyone was very happy. They have been waiting for the pheasant to arrive. Because every time, as long as there are powerful monsters, the big four will always appear. And the difference is that they will open the team up panel in the system and allow anyone to enter the team at will. Only the number of the team has a certain upper limit, so this is the reason why people don''t want to leave, and the first one is stronger. For them, the experience of variation level boss is quite a lot. That is, in such a moment, the team panel of the Green Pheasant is prompted because the members are full. Whew the next moment, the Green Pheasant doesn''t say a word. He seems very bored to look at the mutant zombie and walk towards it. No wonder, for the pheasant, this mutant zombie is too weak. But for the orders given by King Arthur, they would never have dared to attack him. But the order was here, and they did not dare to disobey it. At present, I saw the green pheasant''s mouth, suddenly spit out a chill. "Ice blade!" In a flash, the cold air in the mouth of the Green Pheasant suddenly froze and turned into a long ice blade. Then, he looked at the mutant zombie with indifference and threw the ice blade in his hand. Whew poop for a moment, the blade of ice stabbed the mutant Zombie''s body at a very fast speed. Next to him is the body of the mutant zombie, frozen for a moment. His ability is very similar to Lin Dong. But the difference is that Lin Dong''s cold air is frozen, which is a special ability attached to the system occupation. But the pheasant''s is the effect of its own ability. One doesn''t need blue, one needs blue. Moreover, in terms of power, the freezing of Lin Dong ice blade assassin is so overbearing and merciless that it is much stronger than that of the Green Pheasant. Hp0 in a flash, as the ice blade stabbed on the mutant zombie, it immediately fell down and died on the spot. Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com This is followed by a lot of experience. "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" I saw many people around the top of the head, the instant emergence of upgrading tips. This scene, also let those who did not form a team of players are very upset. "How angry! So much experience is not for me! " "Yes, next time we must be first!" For a moment, people are happy, chagrined, and all kinds of expressions appear on their faces. But no one found that the pheasant''s face was full of cold. His eyes were full of cold blue light. At the moment, he was staring at an apocalypse player not far away, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yes, this player is Lin Dong who is faster than the Green Pheasant. After coming here, Lin Dong did not choose to show his face first. He stood among the crowd and witnessed the strength of the Green Pheasant. What''s more surprising to him is that the four major players in this accident will be Apocalypse players, but they didn''t expect to be boss! Just above their heads, there is no sign of Samsung boss. It is because of this that the players in the magic city have not found it. "What do they want to do?" Thinking of this, Lin Dong murmured to himself. He really didn''t understand what the boss wanted to do in the city. Instead of killing players, they help them. Although the boss above Samsung will not be blackened by the system, but so help the player''s behavior, let Lin Dong really puzzled. However, after the Green Pheasant killed the mutant zombie, Lin Dong deliberately released a little weak body energy, trying to test the strength of the enemy. Sure enough, as soon as he was released, the Green Pheasant looked over coldly.This kind of despotic chill, which was similar to himself, made him feel a little strange. And the strong player in the city, he has already been familiar with thoroughly, there is no man in front of him. At present, he went straight to Lin Dong. "Why, why hasn''t the Green Pheasant left today?" "You see, here he comes!" "What did the boy do?" All of a sudden, people around were surprised to see the behavior of the Green Pheasant. Because every time after killing the monster, these generals always disdain their dialogue and leave quickly. But this time is different, the Green Pheasant not only did not leave, but also came to this side. Looking carefully, when they find that the green pheasant''s eyes are staring at Lin Dong, they have opened a distance from Lin Dong. Their first thought was that Lin Dong had offended the Green Pheasant general. Although these generals have been ordered by King Arthur not to kill players, but it is so, who dare to provoke each other. After all, the level of general and player, who will give priority to the protection of general. At this point, Lin Zhidong and the others are frightened. At present, the Green Pheasant has already walked in front of Lin Dong. Looking at Lin Dong with a smile on his face, he frowns slightly. Chapter 83 This is the first time Green Pheasant has met a player who dare to face up to himself. He was impressed by this point. "You''re not from this city, are you?" At present, the Green Pheasant asks Lin Dong. "No "Then why did you come to this city?" "Kill the monster." Green Pheasant continuous questions, Lin Dong are simple answers. His tone, completely did not put the other side in the eye. But the pheasant is not too upset. "There are no more powerful monsters in this city. You can go." Green Pheasant said at will, and then he has no interest, turn around to leave. However, he just turned around, but was stopped by Lin Dong''s words. "There is a powerful monster in front of me." Lin Dong still said with a smile. In front of the Green Pheasant, he has no cover up. Others are afraid of their general''s strength, but Lin Dong is not afraid at all. As soon as his voice fell, the green pheasant''s stagnant body suddenly turned around and stared at Lin Dong in surprise. At the moment, his heart, as if by others to know some secret general, very unexpected. But the next moment, he immediately calmed down and pretended that it was not the case. "Monster? Where is it? " The Green Pheasant said simply. "It''s you!" Seeing this, Lin Dong doesn''t know where the other party is camouflage. Without any mercy, he points to the green pheasant and chides. That is to say, all the players around will laugh at it. "Ha ha, this guy is stupid!" "That is to say that the Green Pheasant is a monster. Can a zombie turn into a human form, ha ha!" "Then I am also a zombie. I want to eat people, ha ha ha ha!" For a moment, the laughter of the crowd continued, as if they heard something very funny. In their hearts, monsters are zombies, and they didn''t think of boss level. Not to mention Samsung boss. The reason is very simple. If boss level exists, how can it protect players. And for so long, the big four have been guarding the city. Such a great person, said he was a monster, who would believe it. At present, many people are angry. Most of them have formed a team with the Green Pheasant, and have gained the experience indirectly given by him. Under this kind of human feelings, who will not be angry. "I''m tired of this boy!" "Don''t use the Green Pheasant, let''s help him solve this guy!" "Yes, good! Let''s catch the boy and give it to the general! " All of a sudden, all of them were in the same breath. Without saying a word, they attacked Lin Dong directly. They don''t want to kill Lin Dong, but they want to catch him. Then give it to the general, so that you can earn the favor of the other side. However, just as they approached Lin Dong, they saw a shadow passing through Lin Dong''s hand. The shadow of countless cold daggers directly stabbed at everyone. Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net After that, all the players who went to Lindong died. "What!" "Kill! Kill "General! Kill him With Lin Dong''s attack, everyone looks frightened. They didn''t expect that Lin Dong would dare to kill people in front of the Green Pheasant. Not only them, but even the pheasant was surprised. However, there was also a glimmer of joy in his heart. Originally had Arthur king''s order he, is not allowed to hand to the player. But now that the other side has killed so many players, he has an absolute excuse to attack. But just at the moment when he was about to make a move, Lin Dong took the lead in speaking. "Don''t pretend, Samsung boss is also playing Apocalypse player. What do you want to do! Where''s the King Arthur guy What he said made the pheasant look astonished. How can the other party know that he is a Samsung boss. What''s more, he even dared to ask the whereabouts of my king in such a blatant way that he was looking for death. Whew the next moment, Green Pheasant is determined to start. In his eyes, Lin Dong is just a daring Apocalypse player. Therefore, he still breathes cold breath, holds the ice blade directly, and suddenly rushes to it. Seeing this, Lin Dong first smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then he doesn''t care. The cold dagger in his hand flashes instantly and confronts the ice blade of the other party. Oh! A clear voice sounded, and the ice blade in the hands of the Green Pheasant suddenly cracked after fighting with Lin Dong''s cold dagger."What!" Suddenly, the Green Pheasant was shocked. He did not expect that the Apocalypse player could break his own ice blade. Although his ice blade is not very strong, he has only seen a few people who can destroy it. Those are the other three who are also four generals. Can we say that this guy''s strength is similar to theirs. At the thought of this, the pheasant''s face became dignified. Then, his body quickly retreated, and Lin Dong opened a distance. "Two thorn spears!" At the next moment, a large amount of frost appeared on the body of the pheasant, and then two long frozen spears appeared in the air beside him. Under the Chana, the spear aims at Lin Dong and rushes away at a very fast speed. Whew however, Lin Dong is just a simple side, so he hides it. "Use all your strength, or you will not be my opponent." At present, Lin Dong said without expression. He could see that the Green Pheasant kept his hands all the time, probably because the other side was a little afraid of King Arthur''s orders. However, under Lin Dong''s relaxed expression, the Green Pheasant already knows the strength of each other. He knows very well that if he doesn''t do his best now, he can''t beat the other side. The next moment, I saw a lot of frost on his right arm. The ice and frost instantly gathered on the right arm, with a strong cold air. "Pheasant on ice!" At the next moment, I saw a giant ice bird out of his hind hand and rushed towards the east of the forest. Chapter 84 On top of this ice bird, the cold air it carries is amazing. Where it passed, the ground was frozen instantly. "What kind of move is this? The Green Pheasant is so strong!" "You still have to know that the later the level is, the more experience is required for upgrading, and a Samsung boss will be promoted to a higher level, which is already very terrible. "Ding Dong player whether to collect soul!" "Yes This time, Lin Dong chose to collect his soul. As long as it was not for those who were disgusting, he would not refuse the strong. After all, it is Samsung boss, and there is no doubt about it. At the moment, a white light comes from the body of the Green Pheasant in the ice crystal. Then, the white light flew into the soul system of Lindong. "Call!" In a flash, Lin Dong immediately called out the Green Pheasant. "Master After his appearance, when the Green Pheasant sees Lin Dong, he is no longer angry. At the moment, he is only loyal to Lin Dong. "Well, where is King Arthur?" Seeing this, Lin Dong nodded slightly and then asked. "Master, I don''t know the whereabouts of King Arthur. She always appears and disappears." However, Lin Dong didn''t expect that the Green Pheasant, as the four great generals, didn''t even know where King Arthur was. But what the Green Pheasant said next made Lin Dong very happy. "But she once left an object for our four generals. It was a stone slab. I don''t know where Arthur got it. But as long as the four of us touch the stone at the same time, King Arthur will come." "That''s what she told us. She said that only the most important thing can we touch the slate and call her." Green Pheasant a series of words, let Lin Dong find hope. In this case, what Lin Dong has to do now is to take over the other three generals. At the moment, he immediately takes back the soul of the Green Pheasant, and then stares at a direction, instantly accelerates and rushes towards it. Chapter 85 At the moment, in a part of Mordor, people are laughing happily. "Ha ha, it''s still a great general!" "Yes, one move will kill the mutant zombie, too strong!" "I''m upgrading again, cool!" The reason why they are happy is that one of the four generals, general tazmi, has just appeared. Similarly, tazmi killed mutant zombies with one sword. For him of Samsung boss, mutant zombies are like mole ants. However, since there was King Arthur''s order, tazmi did not relax. No, as the mutant zombie falls, tazmi just smiles at the crowd and then leaves. At the same time, however, a figure quickly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Yes, this is Lin Dong. Now he has taken the pheasant back into the soul system. But the difference is that he put the pheasant on the second page of the soul panel. The so-called second page is the turning page of the soul system. Each page can receive 100 boss souls. Similarly, between the boss of each page, it seems to be a new world. All the boss on the first page will survive in a world without any contact and connection with the second page. The reason why Lin Dong did this is very simple. He knew very well that if he put the Green Pheasant in the middle of the first page. Then the pheasant must be beaten by Hancock and others. After being accepted by the system soul, in their hearts, no man except Lin Dong is allowed to be with them. So Lin Dong put them in different categories. The first page put female boss and the second page put male boss. Of course, if some looks disgusting boss, he still won''t charge. At present, the emergence of Lindong let tazmidon a daze, this sudden appearance of the passer-by, let him confused. In this city, there are even players dare to block their own way. This did not make tazmi angry, on the contrary, he and Lin Dong both looked at each other with a smile. "Mutant zombies have been killed by me. You''re late. You don''t have to stop me if you don''t get experience." Tazmi touched his head and said innocently. For him, his first reaction was that Lin Dong was angry because he didn''t get experience. He has not never seen such a person, but it is the first time that he has seen someone who is blocking his way. Fortunately, tazmi is kind-hearted and won''t get angry because of the other party''s actions. On the contrary, he feels embarrassed because he killed the mutant zombie too quickly. Seeing this, Lin Dong''s heart was speechless. This Samsung boss guy, unexpectedly thought so simple, I really don''t know whether it is installed or born dull. But he did not know that tazmi had always been so popular. If you want to say the most popular person of the four generals, it must be tazmi. Every time a monster appears, other generals quickly kill them, and then they leave. Love Library www.ishuse.com But tazmi is different, he will wait for players to come, try to give these people team positions, good distribution of experience. Only this time, he really felt that the other side was too weak, so he quickly killed him. So that''s why he''s embarrassed. However, Lin Dong did not want to go straight to the point. "I''m here to kill you, the Samsung boss!" Lin Dong''s voice is very loud. He doesn''t want to tell everyone who is present. It''s just because the other party''s dullness makes his instinctive voice expand. Otherwise, he really thinks the other party will pretend to be stupid. That''s what he said, so that all the people present were stunned. "Big general tazmi is Samsung boss?" "Tease me, are you kidding me?" "Ha ha, I''m laughing at you. This guy is delusional." For a moment, all the players burst into laughter. For them, tazmi had long been involved in it, saying that the other side was boss, and they didn''t believe it. Have you ever seen a boss who often takes the initiative to help players? Have you ever seen a boss who entertains with players when it''s ok? But they don''t know, in fact, tazmi, just because he is bored, often coexists with these apocalyptic players. But different from them, at this time, tazmi, originally a smiling face, suddenly darkened. His expression was never seen before. "My God! Lord tazmi is angry "It''s the first time I''ve seen Lord tazmi angry!" "Son of a bitch, apologize to Lord tazmi!" Seeing this, people around him immediately denounced Lin Dong.This is the first time they''ve seen tazmi look like this. However, Lin Dong did not listen to their words. "What are you talking about, ha ha?" tazimi forced a smile. He touched his head and said innocently. But his heart was full of surprise. He did not expect that his identity was known by others. If this is spread out, Lord Arthur will never let himself off. You should know that King Arthur has already ordered that the four generals are not allowed to disclose the identity of boss. What she wants to do is to protect the city, develop the city, get everyone''s recognition, and gradually change this magic city into the birthplace of the ancient British kingdom! To rule here, to protect here, to become a pure land of the world. But if the players knew their identity before they finished, who would believe them again. Who will support them. Therefore, the identity of the boss is not allowed to be disclosed, which is why King Arthur wants the four generals to hide the boss logo. To know how to hide the boss logo is very difficult. It must be exhausted by the powerful King Arthur once a year to suppress all the blue. After all, this is the power of the system, only at least four-star boss can be barely suppressed for a period of time. Chapter 87 In the face of tazmi''s foolishness, Lin Dong obviously has no interest and its circle. "I''ve taken the pheasant." Lin Dong just said so simply. But as soon as his voice fell, tazmi Dang, who was still giggling, had a solemn face and an incredible eye. Then, his eyes gradually send out a sharp light, staring at Lin Dong. He is very clear that his identity is indeed known by the other party. And the other person does not seem to be lying, because since the other party appeared, he felt a familiar chill in his body. Yes, that chill is the ability of the Green Pheasant. So, tazmi no longer covered up, he slowly pulled out the short knife in the waist, and waited. "No, I''m right. Lord tazmi is really going to do it?" "It seems that Lord tazmi is really angry!" "It''s not like Lord tazmi!" Seeing that tazmi was about to make a move, everyone was shocked. Although tazmi was angry, it was absolutely impossible for them to make a move. But I didn''t think that tazmi really wanted to do it. They knew that tazmi, though good-natured, was well aware of King Arthur''s secret plans. If people really know the truth, then the people of this city will not support King Arthur. This is not a kind of voluntary submission, and his Lord Arthur certainly would not accept it. In the end, plans to recreate the ancient British kingdom will become illusory. So, in spite of his unwillingness, tazmi wanted to get rid of Lindong for King Arthur. At least hold on to the secret and don''t let it out. But since the other side can defeat the Green Pheasant, it can be imagined that the strength is strong. To know the strength of the pheasant, tazmi is very clear. All along, he often seeks the Green Pheasant to compete. Every time, if you don''t do your best, you can''t get a little bit of money from the Green Pheasant. In particular, the other side''s ability to shape his body made tazmi feel particularly troubled. At the moment, tazmi no longer said more, he clenched the knife in his hand, a rebuke. "Haunted by evil spirits!" The next moment, I saw that the dagger in tazmi''s hand suddenly sent out bursts of white light. Under the white light, a white exquisite armor suddenly appeared and covered tazmi''s body. The white robe is very powerful. "Lie grass! Is this Lord tazmi''s new ability? " "It''s the first time I''ve seen this skill!" "Weapons change armor?" Seeing this, people around were greatly surprised. They have never seen tazmi use this move. Every time, tazmi simply killed the enemy with a short knife in his hand, all with one stroke and one second. So his ability, did not show too much. But for tazmi, the enemy in front of him, he must do his best. If you don''t use all the strength directly, it is likely that the pheasant will end up. Love story network www.yanqingxsw.com At present, with the white armor covering the body, tazimi''s imperial weapon, the red backed Shrike, suddenly appears. The next moment, he no longer hesitated, directly toward Lin Dong a knife. Oh! At close range, Lin Dong waves a cold dagger with one hand and collides with tazmi''s long knife. In an instant, the two retreated together, and the battle officially began. Whew at the same time, the two fought head-on again, but to Lin Dong''s surprise, the moving speed of the other side was only a little slower than himself. You know, Lin Dong''s moving speed has always been no match. But he didn''t know that with the change of system data, tazmi had no side effects after turning on evil spirits. Instead, we should strengthen our abilities. Attack, health, blue, speed, Dodge, and a series of data are all enhanced. Bang! Once again, the weapons of the two men met again. But the difference is that this time Lin Dong couldn''t eat the strength of the other side. "What a strength Lin Dong was surprised. He did not expect that the strength of the other side should be so strong. Although power is not Lin Dong''s strong point, but for Samsung boss, he has never been so suppressed. "Haunted by evil spirits." Thinking of this, Lin Dong looks at tazmi''s armor carefully. This white armor, as if there is a magic general, continue to add data to tazmi. But this increase also has an upper limit. After a while, tazmi seems to be reborn and rushes again."You can''t blame me, only you know too much." During the attack, tazmi said vaguely to Lin Dong. He did not dare to speak up, lest the truth should be heard in the crowd around him. "You know too much? What''s the secret of Lord tazmi "This guy has peeped into Lord tazmi, ha ha." "Lord tazmi, get him. I don''t think that guy is a good man." The masses didn''t pay much attention to tazmi''s words. Their first reaction was that Lin Dong knew what the other party''s secret was. It was so simple. It''s normal that who doesn''t have a secret. But he deserves to peep at Lord tazmi. However, a scene that surprised everyone suddenly appeared. At the moment that tazmi rushes towards Lin Dong, a layer of black armor suddenly appears all over Lin Dong''s body. With the opening of jiugouyu''s wheel eye, this strange black beard appears instantly. The huge range of armor makes tazmi''s original conspicuous armor look so inadequate. At the next moment, Lin Dong, standing in the middle of Su Zuo Neng, immediately attacked. Under his control, suzo Neng''s huge black fist blows at tazmi at a very fast speed. Bang! In a flash, tazmi''s small fist and black giant fist collided in an instant, only a loud noise came. Then, tazmi''s body instantly retreated several tens of meters. HP100 it was just a drop of 100 blood points, which surprised Lin Dong. Chapter 88 Lin Dong is surprised by the defense of the other side. You should know that Su Zuo nenghu''s attack is quite strong. Under the hard connection, the other side only drops 100 points of blood. You can imagine how strong the other side''s defense is. But he did not know that tazmi was also very surprised. He knew how strong his defense was. For him, the biggest bonus of haunted ghosts is not attack and speed, but defense. Don''t say 100 points of blood, even if Lin Dong can cause him a little blood damage, he will be surprised. After he started to haunt the evil spirits, even the Samsung boss was hard to hurt. This shows that Lin Dong in front of him has at least the strength of Samsung boss. Seeing this, tazmi felt very difficult. He never thought that an apocalypse player would have such a strong strength. In his mind, apocalypse is generally the lowest existence, even the zombie is inferior. Even if some of them are coquettish, such as Jiang Chen, they are not worried. At the moment, looking at the huge suzoneng in front of him, tazmi already knew that he could not be connected. "Hidden!" At the moment, he gave a rebuke. His body began to blur and disappear completely. "Eh, stealth." Seeing this, Lin Dong, standing in the middle of Su Zuo Neng, murmured to himself. He did not expect that the other side should have the ability of stealth. At a glance, the battlefield, already completely can not see each other''s figure. At present, Lin Dong slightly closed his eyes and wanted to rely on energy fluctuations to feel the other party''s breath. To his surprise, however, there was no energy fluctuation. Where did he know that the stealth ability of tazmi''s evil spirits can completely conceal his breath. Boom! However, Lin Dong was surprised at the same time, a great noise came. Behind the huge suzo nenghu, tazmi''s figure suddenly appeared, and he punched him on top of him. Hp200 then, Lin Dong''s blood volume instantly dropped 200 points. After one punch, tazmi''s figure disappeared again. But just for a moment, he appeared again in front of Su Zuo Neng Hu. Boom! Hp200 it''s another punch and another 200 HP drop. Such a mysterious attack, let Lin Dong have no way at all. He has no time to respond to the tazimi who will appear from nowhere. Fortunately, he has a five color soft armor defense bonus. In addition, you have to add your own defense bonus to avoid losing too much blood. "What a trouble." See this, Lin Dong says impatiently. It''s just that he''s a little fun, but he''s serious. At the next moment, his body suddenly burst out with an unprecedented force. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" In an instant, the impact of the Shenluo Tianzheng spread outwards, and the dust on the earth was lifted up and continuously fragmented. Tianya micro novel www.tywxs.com This time, Lin Dong used almost half of the blue amount to release. His purpose was very simple. Since he did not know the location of the other side, he tried to expand the scope and power of the Shenluo Tianzheng. Whew sure enough, though no one was seen, the roar of tazmi''s moving room kept coming out. He is trying to avoid the impact of Shenluo Tianzheng, but the impact is too fast, directly hit him. -Hp2000 in an instant, tazmi''s blood volume dropped again. However, as soon as he stood up, he found that Lin Dong had already appeared behind him. "What!" Suddenly, tazmi exclaimed softly. Invisible, he never thought that Lin Dong would find his own position. "How did he know that?" In his surprise, tazmi wanted to step back quickly. However, how can Lin Dong, who has killed his heart, miss this excellent opportunity. In an instant, I saw his body flash. "Ice dance!" At this moment, Lin Dong held a cold dagger in his hand and flashed a sharp light in his eyes. Then, his body seemed to move in an instant. Just for a breath, he came to tazmi from behind. "Poop" HP1000 at the same time, a deep cut was made on the armor of tazmi by the cold dagger, and inside the opening was the split of tazmi''s flesh and blood. "What!" Suddenly, tazmi exclaimed. He never thought that Lin Dong could pierce his Demon Armor. But what surprised him most was that although he was hit by the impact of Shenluo Tianzheng, how did the single opponent know where he was invisible.Lin Dong seems to have known his question for a long time. At the moment, he put away his cold dagger and slowly walked to tazmi. "Here it is." Lindong pointed to the top of tazmi''s head and said nothing more. But it was his act that made tazmi suddenly realize. Blood volume! That''s right. It''s blood volume alert. After tazmi was hit by the divine sign, he lost 2000 HP. This - hp2000 prompt appears instantly on top of its head. Although invisible, but the system''s prompt, he can''t make it invisible. It is this sign that makes Lindong know the location of tazmi instantly. For him who is very fast, such a short distance is just a flash of time. "So it is, but it is impossible to hit me again!" In this regard, tazmi, who was suddenly enlightened, smiles. The failure just now did not make him depressed. On the contrary, he would never hit the same move again. At the moment, he slowly stood up and looked at Lin Dong, who was so close to himself, and was very happy in his heart. The other party relaxed after a success, and even dared to be so close to himself. It was inflation. How could he let go of such a good opportunity. At the moment, he immediately waved the long knife in his hand and chopped at Lin Dong. However, as soon as his long knife was lifted, a freezing air rushed into his whole body, causing his movement to stop instantly. Chapter 89 "What''s going on?" In a flash, tazmi felt a strange change in his body and was shocked. A chill came from the wound in his body. The special ability of Lindong ice blade at the moment makes tazmi''s blood begin to drop continuously. -HP300 - HP300 - HP300 although tazmi''s defense is really high, the amount of blood dropped is not too much. But the constant loss of 300 points of blood also made him very scared. If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before you die. "It''s over At the moment, tazmi''s heart is not willing to surge. This has not been a desperate battle, he was defeated by the other side. He couldn''t accept this method of death. "I can''t, I''ll take him to the back if I die!" At this point, tazmi already knew that he did not have much time. So in this limited time, he must kill Lin Dong. Even if you die, you can''t let the other party tell the secret of King Arthur. As a result, he no longer paid attention to the cold that constantly appeared on his body and went straight to Lin Dong. Whew however, as soon as he attacked, he saw Lin Dong''s figure disappear instantly. In its ultra fast moving speed, tazmi couldn''t touch each other at all. "Damn it!" Seeing this, tazmi was very anxious. He did not know that the reason why his invisible attack would be avoided was because of the constant drop of blood on his head. The sign of 300 blood loss is Lin Dong''s most obvious guide lamp. Whew whew whew at present, the speed of the two people is crazy. Tazmi tries his best to pursue Lin Dong. However, his speed was not as fast as that of Lin Dong. Under a series of attacks, all of them failed. At present, his blood volume has reached the bottom. "Hoo hoo," tazmi stopped, panting. The feeling that he couldn''t hold on to Lin Dong made him particularly upset. But after calming down, he has already given up pursuing. The moment before he died, he began to remember what had happened after he came to this world. From the beginning of king he Yaser''s extermination of city monsters, the whole city is basically stable. He never saw the city that seemed to be on the rise and could live in peace. Hp0 the next moment, with the passage of time, the amount of blood on the top of tazmi''s head instantly lost light and died immediately. "Ding Dong congratulates players on defeating Samsung boss" experience + 30000 (90000) Gold + 5000 points + 200000 "upgrade!" Next, is the system upgrade prompt. With the five-star experience medal, Lin Dong''s rank has been raised again. Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com This kind of boss level feeling makes him particularly happy. Now he is the first level of full service over 40, and still 41! Open the full-service fighting sky list and rank ranking list, Lin Dong''s name is always the first. The next moment, the system of the system reappears. "Do dingdong players collect souls?" "Yes No accident, for the kind-hearted tazmi, Lindong did not have any exclusion. At present, I saw a little white light in tazmi''s body. Then, the white light flew directly into Lin Dong''s soul system. "Two more!" Seeing this, Lin Dong nodded with satisfaction. If you want to call for King Arthur to appear, you must have four generals at the same time. Now there are two souls, only the last two. Thinking of this, Lin Dong, without any hesitation, speeds up again in a direction. But just after it left, from the ruins caused by the direct Shenluo Tianzheng in Lindong, several injured Apocalypse players rushed out. "My God! I''m not mistaken "That guy took Lord tazmi''s soul?" "Is it true that Lord tazmi is a Samsung boss?" "No! This is terrible! Samsung boss has been living with us all the time "Come on! Go and tell everyone Before Lin Dong''s Shenluo Tianzheng, the impact range was very large, also hit a large number of apocalyptic people around. And now these guys are extremely lucky. They hid behind a very deep stone. Although the big stones were also smashed by the impact of Lin Dong, these stones did not hit them.Moreover, they were only injured and did not die because of the huge impact of Shenluo Tianzheng. However, they are afraid to show their shadow, but have been hiding and peeking in the dark. This makes them very surprised. Although they have not defeated Samsung boss, but beat Samsung boss can get the function of soul, which has been spread in this world for a long time. So they were all surprised to see tazmi''s soul taken in. All along, the guy who lives with them is Samsung boss. So what are they protecting us for? Are you planning some big action? A series of ideas came to their mind. At the moment, these people panic to escape, everywhere to talk about this matter. At first, they were not believed. But they were surprised to see several people saying so. One person is so good to say, but all are so, how can they have no doubt. So, the news began to spread wildly among the demons, and everyone was frightened. For a moment, all the players in the city all rushed to the streets, and they talked and discussed. What''s more, they came to King Arthur''s house and asked him for an explanation. However, without accident, they were all driven away by the gatekeepers. At this point, the demons were in chaos, and everyone panicked, looking for the four generals and King Arthur everywhere. However, for Lin Dong, it did not disrupt his plan. Chapter 90 At present, another place of Mordor, the crowd surging, bustling. On the ground, the corpse of a mutant zombie was lying on the ground. Yes, not long ago, King Arthur sat down, four generals, general lillock, killed the mutant zombie. But what lillock didn''t expect was that after killing the zombies, a large number of Apocalypse players came from afar. They kept saying that they were Samsung boss, which surprised him. His identity, how suddenly was known by others. Moreover, it seems that there are not few people who know. What makes Li Locke feel more troublesome is that these players have to prove their identities. It''s very simple. What they want to see is the grade mark above lillock''s head. Because in this game, although the logo can be hidden, the player and boss are completely different. The player also has the level mark, but boss is not, that is to say, if lillock can show the level mark, he can prove himself. "Lord lillock, please forgive our caution, but I hope you can show us the grade mark." "Yes, Lord lillock. If you are not a boss, why don''t you show it to us?" "Is it true that Lord lillock is a boss?" For a moment, people''s questions kept coming into lillock''s ears. But at this time, lillock is all cold sweat. Of course, he knows his identity. As a Samsung boss, he has no way to explain in the face of public questioning. But King Arthur gave strict orders not to let their four generals reveal their identities. Therefore, Rao is always lively and talkative, and he can only face it without language. This scene, so that the Apocalypse players around the more skeptical. However, at this time, Lin Dong appeared at a very fast speed. Whew he stood in front of lillock with a smile on his face. "Yes, he is the boss of Samsung!" Seeing the comments of the people around him, Lin Dong called out directly. He just wanted to let everyone know the truth, so that he could better lead to King Arthur. That is what he said, let the players around immediately exclaim. "Who is this guy?" "Is it really the same as he said?" "I believe what he said. You see, Lord lillock, there is no refutation!" Looking at the wordless lillock, the surrounding people can already confirm this fact. However, although the other side is boss, they can not help each other, for the strength of Li Locke, of course, they are very clear. How can they deal with the existence of mutant zombies. At present, Li Luoke looks at Lin Dong who appears suddenly, and is full of annoyance in his heart. "My blood has been extinguished by you, but I am still burning!" Lillock''s thick eyebrows fluttered up and down, as if his heart was very excited. 120 Novels www.120xs.com However, Lin Dong was completely confused by his words. Hot blood? youth? What the hell. "What are you talking about?" Lin Dong was speechless. For lillock, his first image is a brainless idiot. "You don''t understand the dream of fire in my heart, the dream of Lord Arthur. I didn''t expect this change." Lillock said excitedly. For him, Lord Arthur''s plan is a hot blood and a great goal. Make magic into an ancient kingdom of Britain, and everyone will submit to her and listen to her. Then protect the city, everyone no longer worry about the end of the world, no longer endless fighting. As long as in each time the monster refresh, by Arthur''s men clean up, can always maintain this life. But he did not expect that this beautiful hope would be exposed at this time. "Oh, on you, I feel the breath of acquaintances." At present, Li Locke in a warm-blooded words, even immediately glared at Lin Dong. Obviously, after Lin Dong killed the pheasant and tazmi, his breath made him familiar. "Yes, tazmi and the pheasant have been taken by me. This time, I''m here to take you in!" To this, Lin Dong does not think, relaxed said. He said his purpose without any disguise. That''s what he said, which made lillock''s face suddenly changed. As he expected, his companion was killed by this guy. So it can only be explained that the man in front of him is very strong! Better than tazmi, and the pheasant! However, no matter how powerful the opponent is, Li Locke is not afraid of any.He is not only a hot blooded person, as long as the fire in his heart is still there, he will not fear anyone, except the King Arthur who is convinced by him. "Oh, in that case, I will show you the power of youth!" At present, Li Locke immediately declared war on Lin Dong. He had a premonition that the leakage of identity in the city might have been done by the man in front of him. He had to catch this man and give it to King Arthur. Whew at the moment, he immediately launched his hand and saw that his speed was extremely fast under his tight green suit. Just a moment, he flashed in front of Lin Dong. Whew however, there is still a gap between his speed and Lin Dong''s. In a flash, Lin Dong also flashed in a flash. In the face of lillock''s attack, he seemed very relaxed to avoid it. "Whirlwind of wood leaves!" "The strong wind of wood leaves!" However, in the moment of Lin Dong''s escape, Li lock''s figure suddenly whirled up. The whirlwind of the wood leaf turns to the upper part of the kick, and the strong wind of the wood leaf turns to the lower section. The attack of the two parts actually forms an impact storm in an instant. With the strengthening of the system data, these storm surges, like a small dragon wind, swept around. Chapter 91 "Run "He is really the boss of Samsung. He didn''t worry about our safety!" For a time, with the emergence of lillock''s storm, the players around have been running backward. They were surprised that they did not use lillock''s move, but that the attack range of this move included them. You know, before lillock but never attack players, this time the hand, did not worry about the players completely. However, they knew that Li Locke did not think so much at all. He only knows that Lin Dong is powerful and must fight with all his strength, so the power of his moves is not reserved. Whew so far, in the face of the storm, Lin Dong did not face up to the storm. On the contrary, he once again used his super fast moving speed as he did against tazmi and dodged in an instant. "How fast At this point, lillock was surprised. Lin Dong''s extremely fast, let Li lock completely did not expect. This kind of moving speed, he only saw in King Arthur. "You can''t defeat me with your strength. Do your best." However, at the same time of his surprise, Lin Dong told him frankly that he did not mean to ridicule, but to tell the truth. For Lin Dong, the reason why he did not directly use all his strength against the enemy was that he wanted to train his actual combat ability. In each battle, Lin Dong can learn a lot of combat experience. This kind of experience seems to have no effect, but Lin Dong, who lived in the past and this life, is very clear. In the same level of combat, combat experience is very important. Just a small detail may lead to the other party''s failure. This is why Lin Dong is waiting for the other side to give full play. Only by constantly training themselves, can we embark on the strongest road. Of course, this kind of training, for Lin Dong now, at least also needs the existence of Samsung boss level. Otherwise, there is a great disparity between the strength of the enemy and ourselves. That is Lin Dong''s words, let Li luodun not say a word. "Yes, in this case, I will let you see the power of youth burning to the extreme." At this time, lillock did not have the previous lively, on the contrary, now he has a dignified face. Because next, he''s going to use his best moves. He is very clear, Lin Dong is very strong, if you don''t use that move, you can''t beat the other side at all. "Eight door dunjia! The second door, the rest door, open it At present, just see the body above, suddenly bursts of green light, a lot of energy from his body out. "EH." Seeing this, Lin Dong was very surprised. After Li lock opened the eight door Dun Jia, he could clearly feel the energy in his opponent''s body was increasing. At present, his jiugouyu reincarnation eyes instantly opened and looked at Li Locke. In his body, the energy is surging wildly. Whew at the next moment, Li Luoke immediately attacked Lin Dong. "Faster." Looking at Li Luoke, Lin Dong immediately felt extraneous. Obviously, the other party''s moving speed is a little faster than before. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268.com But this kind of speed, still can''t catch up with Lin Dong. Whew sure enough, it was just a side flash, and Lin Dong kicked Li Luoke''s leg and hid it. "The third gate, the raw gate, open it!" However, once again, the energy of his body only intensifies. Whew at this moment, he speeds up again, chasing Lin Dong. Boom! It''s another punch. The power of this punch is more amazing than before. But similarly, Li Luoke, who opened three doors, still can''t hit Lin Dong. Seeing this, lillock hesitated a little, and then burst out again in his body. "Sixth gate, view gate, open!" This time, lillock opened the sixth door directly. I saw his body, energy soared, moving, his whole body of green light, like a moving green meteor. Now, his speed is so amazing that he can''t match Lin Dong. "How fast Seeing this, Lin Dong was immediately surprised. He did not expect that the speed of the other side is amazing and can continue to increase. The speed he has always been proud of is actually the same as the other party. This is the first time that Lin Dong has seen someone as fast as himself. At present, their bodies are constantly moving, and no one can see them clearly. "Good, quick! What level of battle is this? " "My God! You said that Li Luoke is the boss of Samsung. I haven''t said that, but is that apocalypse, too? ""Are these two people Samsung boss? My God, I''m getting confused See this, all around Apocalypse players all exclaim, they have never seen this level of combat, simple terror. Looking at the shadow of two people in the field, they constantly rub their eyes, want to see clearly. However, with their strength, it can not be achieved at all. At present, Li lock and Lin Dong fight each other constantly, but after several times, Lin Dong has no choice. Because he found that the other side''s physical strength is only strong, just a few times, Lin Dong seems to be unable to resist. Fortunately, lillock''s speed did not surpass Lin Dong, and he was not enough to pursue him. However, seeing this situation, what surprised Lin Dong for the first time happened. "The seventh door, startle the door, open it!" At the moment, after the constant pursuit, lillock is obviously not satisfied with his speed. This time, he did not have any hesitation, in order to seize Lin Dong, he resolutely opened the seventh door. Then, I saw a strong blue light on his body. "What is this?" Lin Dong was surprised to see this. He opened jiugouyu''s samsara eye and was surprised to see the surging energy fluctuation in his body. Whew however, in the moment of his surprise, lillock disappeared. Boom! Then, he suddenly appeared behind Lin Dong and kicked him in the past. Chapter 92 Bang! In an instant, Lin Dong was kicked by Li lock. -HP5000 with just one foot, Lin Dong, wearing five color soft armor, lost 5000 points of blood. This terrible attack power, let Lin Dong face Samsung boss for the first time feel difficult. He did not expect that the moving speed of the other side would increase so much in an instant. Now, Li Luoke''s speed is a little faster than Lin Dong. But that''s what made Lin Donggen unable to respond. However, no matter how fast the opponent is and how strong the attack is, Lin Dong has no fear. After being kicked, he directly opened up suzanone. "It''s necessary to help!" In a flash, Lin Dong''s body, suddenly appeared a huge black armor. At the same time, the newly acquired lillock disappeared in an instant again. But this time, Lin Dong will not give each other any chance. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" At the moment, I saw the jiugouyu reincarnation eye in his eyes. A strong impact force burst out of his body instantly. Don''t think about it. At this time, Li Luoke must have attacked Lin Dong. Sure enough, after the release of Lin Dong Shenluo Tianzheng, Li Luoke''s figure appeared in an instant. But now he has been shot away by the impact. --HP3000 at this moment, no matter how fast the winding speed is, Li Luoke can''t attack Lin Dong. The other side''s Shenluo Tianzheng is his biggest trouble. Whew whew whew at present, Li lock''s figure is constantly moving again, and his figure is completely invisible. However, Lin Dong has no worries about this. He doesn''t have to think about it, and he knows that Li Luoke is getting closer to him. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" So, Lin Dong released the Shenluo Tianzheng again! Not surprisingly, in Lin Dong very close to the position, Li lock disappeared again. However, he was shot by the impact of Shenluo Tianzheng. --HP3000 instantly, his blood volume dropped again. At this point, Li Locke no longer hands, he looked at the depth of the middle of Lin Dong, a dignified face. He, who has opened eight doors of dunjia and seven of them, is now in a race with practice. Because of his move, but there is a time limit, and the side effects are great. If he can''t beat the opponent in the opening time, he is doomed to fail. At present, he can not enter, nor can he retreat. This feeling of no way makes him very uncomfortable. Feeling that the eight door dunjia did not last much time, Li Locke bit his teeth and seemed to have made a major decision. Yes, he wants to open the eighth door! You should know that after opening, his ability will increase several times, but similarly, the side effect of meeting oneself is death! This death, even with the crystal of life in the mall, can not be recovered. However, if he did not open the eighth door, he could not break through Lin Dong''s defense. Network of scholarly Novels www.shuxzy.com As soon as the eight door dunjia time comes, he is also doomed to failure. Thinking of this, lillock made up his mind. King Arthur is very loyal to him, is bound to use his life, in exchange for Lin Dong this accident. As long as this guy is dead, the doubts and any problems in this game will be suppressed. Then King Arthur''s dream and plan will soon come true. "My death doesn''t mean anything. The wild animal with green leaves will bloom for my king. Let''s see the acme of my youth and blood!" "Eight door dunjia, eighth gate of death, open!" Now, without any hesitation, lillock immediately opened the eighth door. In an instant, I saw a strong red light on his body. "What is this?" Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately exclaimed. Under jiugouyu''s samsara eye, he can clearly see the energy fluctuation in Li Locke''s body. This kind of super energy that fills the body to the extreme is absolutely terrifying. However, Lin Dong, who had suffered losses before, how could Li Luoke succeed. Also in the other side opened the eighth door, his right hand instantly extended towards it, a strong absorption force burst out in an instant. "Vientiane Tianyin" In an instant, lillock, who was opening the eighth door, was interrupted by the suction, and his body began to be pulled. "What! What kind of ability is that! " At this moment, lillock was shocked. Because he found that his body did not listen to his own command.No matter how hard you try, you can''t get rid of this suction. At the next moment, his body suddenly soared into the air and was attracted by the Vientiane sky. Mp6000 followed by the fall of blue amount on the top of Lindong. You know, this time, Lin Dong has almost used up all his blue, and all his blessings are on the Tianyin of Vientiane. Otherwise, it is possible to get rid of lillock. However, after drinking the magic bottle of God, the problem was solved. Whew How can Lin Dong miss such a great opportunity. At the moment, he is very clear that he must beat the other side with one blow, or he will open the eighth door, which is bound to be another death fight. Whew at the moment, Lin Dong shows his extreme moving speed. He looks at Li Luoke, who is pulled by the Vientiane sky, and rushes in at once. "Ice dance!" In a flash, his figure was like lightning, just a breath of time, a cold suddenly passed, and lost the gravity of lillock in an instant. Poop a crisp cutting sound sounded, and lillock''s shoulder was covered with blood. -HP5000 that''s right. Lin Dong''s cold dagger hit the other side''s shoulder heavily. The next moment, he contacted Wanxiang Tianyin, and stopped. But Li Lok, who was injured, didn''t feel angry about it. He knew that he was going to die, so no matter what the injury was, it would never mean anything to him. "Eighth door, open it!" So he opened the eighth door, which was half opened before. It''s just that in the process, a lot of ice and frost sprang up on his body in an instant. Chapter 93 At the next moment, in the eyes of Lin Dong jiugouyu''s reincarnation, he only saw Li lock''s body, which originally filled his whole body, as if all the energy had stagnated. "Youth burns!" Feeling the chill on his body, lillock shivered with cold war. "What''s going on?" Lillock said in horror. He never thought that the energy in his body was constantly beginning to be closed. This kind of sealing is a blockage, which means that the cold air freezes the internal part of the vessel, making it impossible for the veins to connect with each other. -Hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 at the same time, his blood volume began to drop continuously above his head. At this point, Li Locke panicked. At the moment, he was very unwilling. The burning of youth did not play its best, which made him feel powerful. As a result, he kept fighting with the cold in his body and tried his best to release the eight door dunjia. For a moment, his blue amount dropped suddenly, and the energy in his body increased wildly. However, all this is futile for Lin Dong''s cold air. You know, Lin Dong''s cold ability, but the system set super cold. This kind of chill is specially given by the system, and it is definitely not the existence that Samsung boss can fight against. Around is the original four-star boss white beard, also suffered from Lin Dong''s cold. Hp0 as a result, while Li Locke struggled, his blood volume has dropped to 0 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the player for defeating the Samsung boss Experience + 30000 (90000) gold coin + 5000 points + 200000 "upgrade!" Therefore, the experience improvement of the system appears again. This time, without any exception, Lindong''s level was upgraded again to level 42! Three times the experience bonus of the five-star experience medal makes him upgrade like a fly. This general person kills a Samsung boss that is difficult, but Lin Dong kills one to three. "Ding Dong player whether to collect soul!" "Yes The same for Lindong. It takes four people to call at the same time, and he has to. So there is one more person in the second page of his soul system. And this scene, let all around the players, all stunned. "It''s really Samsung boss!" "My God! We have been living under the boss''s feet "What do they want to do to us?" After the players saw that Li Locke was taken in his soul, there was no doubt about his identity. Of course, they know that only the boss of Samsung or above can be charged with soul. At the moment, they are particularly worried. All along, they are managed by Samsung boss. Who can not be afraid of this hidden danger. So all the people around started to run away quickly and let the news spread again. But this time, the number of people circulating is too much, and the situation of the consensus of all the people leads to the whole city''s Apocalypse players to start to march in groups. Even the guards of King Arthur''s house began to rebel. For a moment, there was more noise in the city of Mordor. Chinese www.zwen8.com However, this is good news for Lin Dong. The more the apocalypses make, the more likely Arthur will appear. This can also save him a lot of effort. However, at the same time, he is already heading for the fourth general. At the same time, not far from King Arthur''s house, the crowd was surrounded by a frenzied revile. "We''ve been cheated by you for so long!" "Come on! Get out of the city "Be careful, everyone. He''s a Samsung boss!" Yes, these Apocalypse players are besieging the fourth member general, that is, Samsung boss, jinmuyan! After the discovery of the truth, among these apocalypses, there were many people who were not afraid of death. They want to kill gold and wood and drive them out of the city. Of course, the strength of these people, can be the best in the magic capital apocalypse, plus the advantage of the number of people, so they have the courage to face the Samsung boss. At the moment, they even attacked Jin Muyan directly. "Lightning strike!" "Swallow chop!" "Eight blades in a row!" All of a sudden, swords and swords were shining and thunder was roaring. But these skills fell on the body of jinmuyan, which did not cause any damage."What! How could that be possible! " "Not a drop of blood?" "This" seeing this, people were very surprised. The strong of these apocalyptic people were all confused at this time. For them, although they have not met the boss of Samsung level, but proud of them, there will think of such. However, their attack did not let Kim wood research have the slightest anger. A black short hair he, at the moment calmly looking at the crowd. "You misunderstood me." Jin Muyan said kindly. Gentle in character, he tried to explain to others. He wanted these people very much, but it was easy to get misunderstood. Moreover, now that their identities have been revealed, it is really hard for him to cover them up. With the presence of Lord Arthur''s orders, he will never fight these players. However, his mercy did not soften the hearts of these apocalyptic players. After seeing the other side does not fight back, their skills again crazy smash to the golden wood. "Thunderstorm!" "Big fireball!" "Twilight cuts!" Boom! Boom! Boom! For a moment, the roar rose again. But this time, these players have used their best moves. Hp10 HP20 Hp10 the next moment, only the top of Jin Muyan''s head was seen, and finally there was a drop of blood. Although it is only about 10 o''clock, it also makes these players excited. Because it seems that the other side will not fight back. As long as the soldiers among them keep attacking and use all the ordinary attacks that don''t need blue amount, they can defeat the gold wood research sooner or later. Chapter 94 At this point, people began to attack, not only soldiers and assassins, but also some mages and priests. Bang! Bang! Bang! All of a sudden, these weapons hit Jin Muyan''s body and broke into pieces. "What!" "Crouching grass, what hardness is this?" "Good strong!" When they saw this, they were frightened. At the moment, they dare not do it again. Although the other side does not seem to fight back, but if the other side angered, the consequences are unimaginable. Think of here, these players slowly retreat, and jinmuyan opened a large distance. At the moment, they are very hesitant, do not know whether to attack. Attack for fear of infuriating the opponent. Do not attack, so leave, it is a bit of shame, if other players know, how can they face based on the future. What''s more, this time, they all volunteered and took the initiative to put forward their attacks. But the current situation, let them very regret. Whew however, just at this moment, Lin Dong''s figure suddenly appeared in Jinmu not far away. "Why? Who is the apocalypse "I don''t know. I haven''t seen this man. Is he from abroad?" "This guy is not afraid to die. It seems that he is going to fight against Jin Mu!" At the moment of Lin Dong''s appearance, these Apocalypse players have a face of doubt. Lin Dong''s fresh face made them wonder. But more unexpectedly, Lin Dong is so close to Jin Mu, and looking at his eyes, it seems that he wants to attack Jin Mu. See this, the first idea in the hearts of these players is to let Lin Dong do cannon fodder. If he could hurt Kim wood, it would be better. If not, he angered each other and they could escape. "Brother! good job! Come on! Get rid of him "Kill Jinmu, and we will recognize you as the eldest brother!" As a result, these players began to cheer up for Lin Dong. But these sounds, for Lin Dong, he has only one feeling, that is, noise. "Noisy!" At present, Lin Dong''s mouth whispered. Then his hand, suddenly appeared a dagger shadow, directly to these players. In a flash, one of the most vocal players dies on the spot. That is his strike, so that all the players who want to speak, dare not make a sound, can only hear their own heartbeat, is beating violently. Yes, Lin Donggang''s attack has created a sense of fear in their hearts. No one is surprised at this kind of situation. However, after Lin Dong made a move, he turned and looked at Jin Mu Yan, who was puzzled on his face. The first time I saw Lin Dong''s Jin Mu Yan, I didn''t know why the other side wanted to attack the apocalypse. He did not know what Lin Dong had done to the other three generals. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net But after he saw Lin Dong Gang''s simple move, his heart was also a little surprised. Between the masters, can be seen from the details of each other''s strength. Similarly, Lin Dong at this time has already reached the level not inferior to himself in the mind of jinmuyan. "Who are you? Why do you do it to them? " Gold wood grind a face doubt way. Although these players attack him before, but obey the order of King Arthur, he will never hand to players. Moreover, the player''s death, he will never sit idly by. Even if the killer is also a player, he must ask why. But the next moment, Lin Dong''s words made his eyes sharp. "I''m here to kill you, but they''re too noisy." Lin Dong looked at Jin Mu Yan and said with a smile on his face. Just in his smile, his eyes, flashing a trace of killing. However, just when Lin Dong was about to make a move, Jin Mu Yan had already attacked. Whew in an instant, Lin Dong, who was quick to respond, reacted immediately. He sidestepped to avoid the attack. But he didn''t expect that the seemingly gentle Jin Mu Yan would take the initiative to attack himself and be so decisive. "EH." At this time, Lin Dong looks at the Jin Mu Yan in front of him and is greatly surprised. Because just now, the shape of jinmuyan changed instantly. Now, his hair turned from black to white, and his body back, suddenly six Hezi. [Hezi] Description: the special ability of gnawing species, the body changes, and produces a special foreign body. This foreign body is similar to the arm, which changes according to the host''s ability, thus attacking.All of a sudden, Lin Dong''s jiugouyu reincarnation eyes, only to see gold wood Yan six with red energy Hezi in the constant swing. However, this scene also surprised the players around. "Monster! Monster "My God! Jinmuyan is really a Samsung boss! " "How terrible! Is that the Zombie''s mutated hand? " After you see the six Hezi of jinmuyan, they all think that this is a zombie variation in general. At the moment, after seeing with their own eyes, they are all afraid. If jinmuyan had used this to them before, they might have been unlucky. After the body changes, Jin Mu Yan''s eyes are full of killing intention, and the blood red appearance of its left eye is more evil. In fact, the moment he appeared in Lin Dong, he felt the familiar smell. The smell, like him, belonged to the other three of the four generals. Of course, the number of his companions was more than that of his companions, but it must be clear that he stood in front of him. Therefore, he pretended not to know, and then suddenly attacked, trying to kill Lin Dong with a blow. But he didn''t think that Lin Dong had been on guard for a long time. In the end of life, he lived so long, where can really put down his vigilance. But he was very curious about the ability of Kim Muyan. After the opponent changes, you can clearly feel his speed and energy explosion together. Compared with the previous Jin Mu Yan, he was like a docile kitten at first, but now he is like a tiger. Chapter 95 Whew whew whew all of a sudden, jinmuyan simply ignored the eyes and comments of the players. Now he, very fast, constantly in pursuit of Lin Dong. His change is a little similar to the eight door dunjia of lillock. After the change, the speed and strength increased rapidly. Bang! A punch, see Jin Mu Yan a punch on the boulder behind Lin Dong. But his speed is obviously not as fast as Lin Dong''s, and he skilfully dodges. Whew however, just at this moment, six Hezi suddenly appeared behind Lin Dong. It turns out that after the system is digitized, the Hezi of jinmuyan is able to break away from his own body, and can also move instantaneously. "What!" Lin Dong, who responded quickly, was surprised. The sudden appearance of Hezi made him unable to dodge. However, this is not a big problem for Lin Dong. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Yes, since there is no way to avoid them and don''t want to be hurt, the best way is to fly them. Suddenly, only to see Lin Dong''s body, an instant burst out of a strong impact. This seems to be about to touch his own six Hezi, unexpectedly in an instant by its bounce away. Hum!! In an instant, six Hezi instantly returned to the body of jinmuyan. However, such a simple fight, Kim wood research has already felt the strength of the other side. In particular, he can clearly feel that he has no way to break through the impact force of the God Luo Tianzheng. And the other side''s speed is really fast, he appears very difficult. Thinking of this, Jin Mu Yan first looked at the sky. After some consideration, he saw his body changed again. "Hezi, Hezi! The final form! " Jin Mu Yan said with a scold. Then, he was on the six Hezi, even again emerged two, reached the number of eight. However, this is not over. His eight Hezi changed in an instant, forming eight blades like giant swords. "Linghe change sword!" At the next moment, Jin Mu Yan''s hands also turned into two long swords. For a moment, he looked terrible with eight giant blades and two long swords. "Has it changed again?" Seeing this, Lin Dong murmured to himself. His jiugouyu reincarnation eye can clearly tell himself that this seems to be his strongest state. It seems to be just a huge blade, and the power in it is not trivial. If you are hit by him, you may lose half of your blood. Yes, at this time of jinmuyan, it is to stimulate all the strength of their own body. Facing Lin Dong, who can kill three of his companions, he dare not relax. The next moment, his figure flashed. Whew after the change again, the speed of jinmuyan was accelerated again. The eight huge Hezi blades on his back disappeared at the same time. In a flash, Lin Dong appeared. Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com "It''s necessary to help!" "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Seeing this, Lin Dong also reacted immediately. Facing so many huge blades that can be instantaneously, he first opened Su Zuo Neng and then used Shenluo Tianzheng again. "Drink I just heard Lin Dong drink. Then around his body, eight suddenly appeared blades were instantly bounced away. Whew however, as soon as the impact of Shenluo Tianzheng had just dissipated, Jin Muyan''s hands were sword, and they were rushing towards Lindong at a super fast speed. As early as the general observation, he has found that the only breakthrough in Lin Dong''s Shenluo Tianzheng is the moment when he dissipates. As long as we grasp this opportunity and attack with super fast moving speed, we can certainly succeed. However, his first move is really naive, for Lin Dong, how can he not find his move. At present, I saw his right hand suddenly extended, a strong absorption of the power of the moment emerged. All of a sudden, Jin Mu Yan, who rushed to come, was pulled by him in an instant. "What! What is this Seeing this, Jin Mu Yan was shocked immediately. He could clearly feel that he had lost his gravity at the moment. Whew sure enough, Lin Dong didn''t leave any hands this time. Just as soon as jinmuyan lost its gravity, he pulled out the cold air dagger and attacked in an instant. "Ice dance!" for a moment, a very white cold light passed by, and Lin Dong''s eyes were full of killing intention. In a flash, he rushed to Jin Muyan''s side.But at the moment, because of the loss of gravity, jinmuyan couldn''t move at all, so he had to hold his hands and defend himself in front of his chest. As expected, Lin Dong''s dagger hit him instantly. --HP3000 at the moment, the drop of blood volume is no longer the problem. By Lin Dong''s cold dagger, he has no possibility of survival. And this point, also gold wood research did not think of. Originally, he was just defending, hoping to resist Lin Dong''s attack. And after he saw only 3000 damage points, his heart was also very happy. But after that, the chill in his body surged up. At the moment, he already understood why the Green Pheasant was defeated by Lin Dong. If you don''t know in advance, there is no defense at all. However, how can Lin Dong tell the other party to be on guard. -Hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 sure enough, only jinmuyan''s blood volume began to fall madly. Seeing this scene, his change of shape is also an instant change, back to the original appearance of black hair. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue fighting, but the cold in his body is so overbearing that even his Hezi is frozen. However, this war, Jin Mu Yan seems to lose the heart. Lin Dong''s strong, let him not and others as unwilling, instead, is the respect between the strong. Chapter 96 Since Jin Muyan came to this world, he only admired two people, one is the powerful King Arthur, the other is Lin Dong in front of him. Even the other three generals, he just think that the same stage. Hp0 at the next moment, without any accident, jinmuyan was immediately frozen by the cold, and the blood volume was 0. "Ding Dong, congratulations on your defeat of Samsung boss!" Experience + 30000 (90000) gold coin + 5000 points + 200000 followed by the systematic experience prompt. Only this time, Lin Dong''s level did not rise again. At level 42, even if he has a five-star experience medal, he can''t be a boss. Or it''s too scary. After all, his upgrade experience has been greatly improved after level 42. But around is so, at the moment, his experience bar, is also up the majority. "Do dingdong players collect souls?" "Yes At the next moment, the soul system opens again. Without any hesitation, Lin Dong decides directly. A white light gushed out of his body, and then the soul of jinmuyan entered the second page of the soul system of Lindong. "No, no! He killed the boss of Samsung! " "My God! Is that a boss, too? " "How strong! I''ve never seen such a strong man! Don''t say it''s a human, even a monster After Lin Dong killed Jin Mu Yan, people around him seemed to see something incredible. In their hearts, there is no player in the world who can beat Samsung boss. So they will associate with Lin Dong''s identity. Is it a boss who disguises himself as an adult like Jin Mu Yan? But when they saw the level 42 sign on the top of Lin Dong''s head, they were confused again. No matter which city you are in, you always remember the first name. Although there is no name on the top of Lin Dong''s head, his grade has already let everyone know his identity. He is the No.1 player in the tumultuous sky list and the No.1 server, Lin Dong! "Forest God! It''s a blockhouse "Lin Shen, you can manage this city in the future." "Forest God! Forest God! Forest God! Forest God For a while, when everyone knew Lin Dong''s identity, they even wanted him to take over the magic capital. At present, when they found out the truth that boss ruled the city, no one dared to support them any more. However, in this way, they will not have the strength to guard when the fierce monsters are refreshed in the city in the future. Therefore, Lin Dong''s appearance is their best shelter. A powerful Apocalypse player, can make their heart steady. However, for their words, Lin Dong didn''t look at them. He didn''t want to pay attention to the people at all, so he turned around and left! Whew with the disappearance of Lin Dong, only a silent face was left. Fate novel www.51yuan.net This feeling of hot face and cold buttocks makes them very embarrassed. But at this time, Lin Dong, after successfully taking over Jin Mu Yan, did not have any hesitation at all, and rushed to King Arthur''s house. Along the way, he drank the magic bottle of God and the life potion of God. To do so, one is to make up for the losses of previous battles, and the other is to meet King Arthur in the peak state. He knows very well that King Arthur is different from the strength of the four generals. He is a four-star boss. It needs to be faced at the best. Whew at present, under Lin Dong''s extremely fast speed, he soon arrived at King Arthur''s residence. It''s just that there are no guards here anymore. Because these people, have all left, no longer support King Arthur. However, this also saves Lin Dong a little trouble. At the moment, he walked in quickly. "Call!" At the next moment, he directly summoned all the four generals out. For this huge house, Lin Dong doesn''t know where the so-called calling stone is. So he had to ask the four, so as not to search for it himself. "Which stone do you say can call for the presence of King Arthur?" Lin Dong looked at the four people and said. At this time, after taking over their souls, they were loyal only to Lin Dong. So they knew everything about Lin Dong''s problems. "Where is it?" Hearing the speech, the Green Pheasant pointed to a direction and then said. Whew however, as soon as his voice fell, Lin Dong''s figure immediately attacked.Closely followed are the four great generals. But after a while, under the guidance of the Green Pheasant, Lin Dong comes to a special small compartment. This compartment was specially built by their four generals before, just to place stones. As soon as I walked inside, I saw a huge stone slab, which was reflected in front of me. "That''s it." See this, Green Pheasant can''t wait for Xianglin Dong to say. For him, it is the most glorious thing for him to help Lin Dong accomplish what he wants. "Yes, then call for King Arthur." To this, Lin Dong nodded slightly, and then directly ordered. Just after his command, the four men nodded at the same time, went forward together, and put one hand on the stone slab. In a flash, the stone slab gave out a startling light, and a shadow of a light ball appeared in front of them. "My dear Lord, we call you again. The devil is in danger!" Then, in the moment of the light ball appeared, only four generals said to the light ball at the same time. This sphere, like a communication device, sent their words directly to King Arthur. Just after they had finished speaking, they only heard a flat and heartless voice coming from the sphere of light. "The devil is in danger? I''ll be right back. " After such a sentence, the light ball disappeared in an instant. After that, the four of them were taken back into the soul system by Lin Dong again. "Is it finally coming?" At this time, Lin Dong murmured to himself. He knew very well that a life and death war was about to begin! Chapter 97 While waiting for King Arthur to appear, Lindong immediately opened the package. At the moment, he has 20000 gold coins and 800000 points. "Exchange!" At the next moment, Lin Dong directly converted all the gold coins into points. Points + 2 million in a moment, after killing the four generals, Lin Dong gained again. With 2.8 million points, he immediately opened the warehouse of God. Looking at the numerous items rolling, Lin Dong did not have any hesitation, directly exchanged what he thought in his heart. "Exchange!" Divine power potion + 1 points: 1 million divine level defense potion + 1 points: 1 million in a moment, only 800000 points were used by Lin Dong. [spirit power potion] Description: after taking it, your attack power will double, lasting for three days! [Shenzhi defense potion] Description: after taking this medicine, one''s own defense will be doubled, lasting for three days! Under the impending war, Lin Dong did not use points to exchange any equipment skills. He knew very well that in such a short period of time, it was only possible to exchange the liquid medicine with short-term effect. Although these potions are expensive, if they can help kill the four-star boss, it is absolutely worth it. After all, his opponent is a four-star boss, and the previous Samsung boss has a great strength gap. "Gulu Gulu" the next moment, Lin Dong immediately drank two bottles of golden liquid medicine. For a moment, he only felt that he was full of strength and energy. Before that, he didn''t have much confidence in defeating King Arthur, but now he is eager to fight with him. For Lin Dong now, as long as he beat the four-star boss, the experience will definitely soar. With the bonus of the five-star experience medal, his level will definitely be improved a lot. Boom! however, just at this moment, there was a loud noise outside. "Why, did it appear?" Lin Dong murmured to himself. Immediately, he rushed out of King Arthur''s house and jumped directly onto a tall building. At a glance, I saw a zombie roaring in the middle of the city. But this zombie is Epic! After King Arthur sat down, the four generals continued to wipe out, the city''s new monsters, strength is also increasing. At this point, there will be epic zombies. However, it happened that Lin Dong killed the four generals before refreshing. Under such a coincidence, all the Apocalypse players in the magic capital were in despair. If mutant zombies can''t defeat them, how can they be rivals of epic zombies. Written Chinese www.bxzw.net I saw this bear like epic zombie, slapped on the ground, instantly caused a small earthquake, so that many people fell to the ground. And this fall, meet them, is a blow of epic zombies. Boom! "It''s over! How could it be so! " "What about the four generals! What about the four generals! Come and help us "Don''t mention the four generals! Boss! All monsters! We have been cheated! " "Quick! Run For a moment, the apocalypses of Mordor were terrified. For them, even with the strength of the whole city, it is impossible to defeat this epic zombie. And not to mention the city, and epic zombies at the same time refresh mutation, elite zombies. But all this, for Lin Dong, did not care. If you don''t have to deal with King Arthur, he may kill for experience. But he wanted to be at his best when he was about to meet an enemy who didn''t know when. So he just watched quietly in the distance. Roar for a moment, the epic zombies began to fight madly. Under his leadership, all the zombies in the city of Mordor began to fight back. They seem to have been repressed for a long time, and their bloodthirsty heart ignited again. Before that, there were four generals who had been afraid of their hands and feet, and did not dare to make big moves. However, at present, the four generals have disappeared, do not know life and death, and have renewed the epic zombie leader. With its leadership, they are bound to eat all the apocalypses of Mordor this time. Right now, the streets of the city are full of zombies gnawing at bodies. These people even dare not stay at home any longer, and they run away crazily. Whew however, just at this moment, a beautiful figure flashed by, and she rushed straight in from the outer diameter of the city.That''s right. It''s King Arthur! After being summoned by the four generals, he came out of the enchantment he had made up and sent it outside the city of Mordor. After the epic zombie appeared, she rushed in without any hesitation. However, she did not understand that it was just an epic zombie. The four generals could definitely win together. Why should she call herself. However, since the apocalypses of Mordor are in trouble, she must also be duty bound. Whew at the moment, her speed is amazing, and under the speed, she rushes into the front of the epic zombie. As soon as she appeared, the epic zombie looked frightened, as if to see something extremely terrible, and ran away in a hurry. However, how can it escape from the pursuit of King Arthur, only see a beautiful golden hair, King Arthur just a flash, epic zombie will instantly fall. This scene surprised everyone. I didn''t see what happened, just because Arthur was so fast. However, for Lin Dong, who was watching the battle from a distance, his mouth was smiling slightly at this time, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. After drinking the potion of God, he didn''t lose a cent of King Arthur. Whew at the moment, his body disappeared in an instant and rushed towards him at the speed of King Arthur. Chapter 99 For her, although Lin Dong''s strength is amazing, it''s not a worry. At present, I saw Arthur''s hands, a delicate sword emitting bursts of gold. "What a powerful weapon!" Seeing this, Lin Dong was shocked at a glance. He did not dare to be lax in the treatment of King Arthur, so he opened the eyes of jiugouyu reincarnation at the beginning. But after this opening, when he saw Arthur''s sword, the strong energy fluctuation was really amazing. It''s dangerous to be hit by this sword. However, Lin Dong is not a weak man. Now he drinks the potion of God, and his strength is reversed. In the face of King Arthur''s sword, a huge black armor suddenly appeared around his body. "It''s necessary to help!" After a big drink, the black Su Zuo Neng Hu appeared in an instant, but this time, a black blade often appeared on his right hand. This black blade is the product of Su Zuo nenghu. It has extremely high attack power and is extremely hard. Although it requires a lot of blue to maintain the shape, Lin Dong, who has the magic bottle of God, doesn''t care at all. Just after Lin Dong opened Su Zuo Neng Hu, he saw King Arthur''s attack immediately. Whew in an instant, King Arthur''s body disappeared in an instant, and her moving speed was faster than that of ordinary people, which could be said to be the speed of blinking, and directly cut to the east of the forest. Bang! In a flash, how could Lin Dong sit and wait for death? He had to use his black long blade to collide with King Arthur''s sword. This collision immediately generated a huge energy fluctuation around, forming a small impact range, leading to the collapse of all houses. "War is on! War is on! Look at it "I''m watching, too. Who''s that kid? How strong "My God! There are players who can confront King Arthur [magic chat channel]: "heaven helps me, and Apocalypse also!" See this, all the players in the magic all talk crazy on the channel. Many of them watched the battle from a long distance, but after Lindong had a fight with King Arthur, they began to retreat. Because they found that this is no longer the combat level they can bear, and any energy fluctuation may kill them. However, there are still a lot of bold people, hiding in the distance to watch, but in the channel to tell people. That is to say, let the magic all players in the heart of great joy. Their great joy is the emergence of Lin Dong, an apocalypse who can fight with the four-star boss, is their biggest sustenance now. Only the Apocalypse can be absolutely assured. Around is King Arthur, no matter how to help them, for the four-star boss, they can not be determined. At the moment, their hearts, incomparably hope that Lin Dong can overcome, let the devil get rid of the boss control. And just after King Arthur was blocked by Lindong, her brow slightly wrinkled, the strength of the heart of Lindong again. There are few people in this city who can stop her. Even if it is a confrontation between the four major generals, it will never be a drop of blood. Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com This also made King Arthur understand why the four generals died in this man''s hands. However, this is just a random blow from her. Now, she wants to make a real move. Whew for a moment, King Arthur''s figure flashed again. This time, the sword in her hand disappeared in an instant. Only a little bit of the handle is left, which makes the blade completely invisible. "Wind king''s border!" [wind king''s enchantment] Description: the magic of hiding treasures forms a strong wind that entangles the sword body, and the light of the sword body produces a refractive index, which makes the shape of the sword disappear. Although this move seems simple, it is difficult for the enemy to grasp the attack range of the sword body, which can play a great role in the white-edged war. Now, with a similar invisible sword, King Arthur attacked again. This time, her constant movement, around Lindong crazy running. Whew however, how could Lin Dong allow the other party to attack? I saw that when King Arthur was in the ring, his huge Su Zuo Neng almost moved together and began to move in a flash. "What!" King Arthur was shocked at this. At first, he was sure of Lin Dong''s power. But this time, Lin Dong''s speed again surprised her, this and his own up and down speed, simply amazing. However, the mind has always been firm King Arthur, how can so easily give up. Looking at the rush out of Lin Dong, she resolutely pursue and go. Bang! Bang! Bang!For a moment, only saw in this piece of open space, from time to time there are swords and swords emerging. Every time they appear, there is a huge energy shock. No one can see clearly at this amazing speed. "Brother, how is the battlefield going?" [magic chat channel]: "yes, you can tell me when you get there. I''m so anxious!" [modu chat channel]: "cough, Mrs. terror!" [modu chat channel]: "you can''t see the battle of your body! I feel my eyes are superfluous! " But this scene, also lets the magic all player astonish unceasingly. However, after hearing the news, there was still a glimmer of joy in their hearts. They didn''t have much surprise at Arthur''s strength. But Lin Dong, the Apocalypse player, can do the same. It''s really a hopeful victory. However, after Lin Dong and King Arthur played each other for hundreds of rounds. A powerful energy shock burst out of his sword. "The wind king strikes!" For a time, this force swept around, dust raised, rocks collapsed, very evil. Chapter 100 The sudden impact of the force, let Lin Dong''s figure instantly stagnate. He did not expect that the long sword of the other side should have such ability. However, Lin Dong was not afraid of the impact. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" At present, since the other side uses impact, Lin Dong is the same. See a strong impact force, suddenly from Lin Dong''s body outward impact. All of a sudden, the two kinds of impact instantly collided together, but to Arthur''s surprise, his wind king impact could not withstand the power of the Shenluo heavenly expedition, and was bounced away. "What kind of ability is that?" Seeing this, King Arthur said to himself in surprise. She did not expect that Lin Dong also has this kind of impact move. But the difference is that Lin Dong''s impact is extremely overbearing. No matter what happens, it''s all flying directly. Even her wind king''s impact is no exception. This moment, King Arthur was very surprised. She didn''t expect that she couldn''t beat an apocalypse player quickly. This kind of role that should have been killed by one blow, how can we expect to drag on to now. But in his surprise at the same time, Lin Dong''s figure rushed to come. Whew "the dance of ice flash!" Against King Arthur, Lindong will not give each other a little breathing time. After drinking the magic potion, his strength was greatly improved, and the instant ice flash dance also doubled the speed. Whew at the moment, a piece of ice in the air suddenly appeared, and even the air was frozen in the place where Lin Dong passed. However, he underestimated the strength of King Arthur. In the face of his attack, King Arthur just grasped the scabbard in his hand. "Avalon!" King Arthur gave a rebuke. Then, the scabbard suddenly sent out bursts of golden light, forming a golden shield, completely wrapping itself. Bang! In an instant, Lin Dong''s figure flashed out of the shield. For the first time, it was the first time that he missed the enemy in the ice flash dance. Only heard a clang sound, his dagger was unexpectedly blocked by King Arthur''s shield. And at a glance, there was no harm on the other side''s shield. As if nothing had happened. "What kind of defense is this?" Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately exclaimed. He did not expect that the defense of the other side should be so strong. Under his double attack, he could not break the shield. This kind of terrifying ability is really amazing. Whew however, both sides are not allowed to be distracted in this battle, because the next moment, the enemy will seize the opportunity to attack the flaw. Sure enough, when Lin Dong was surprised, King Arthur''s body attacked again. His speed was still flickering, and there was no human figure at all. Plus the stealth effect of its fog, at the moment she, let people do not know where to attack. For a moment, King Arthur suddenly appeared behind Lin Dong and stabbed with his sword. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" However, just when she seemed to be able to get it, Lin Dong''s body broke out again with an unprecedented impact. 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com Around is King Arthur, in this impact, although not shot, but also can not help but back hundreds of steps away. At this moment, both sides are you to me to fight. But in the end, their attacks are unable to break the defense of the other side. Lin Dong''s Shenluo Tianzheng. The Avalon of King Arthur. These two people have the same amazing speed, and the same amazing defense, for a while, they can''t tell the winner from the loser. "Huhu" "Huhu" at the same time, the body shape of the two people constantly fighting stopped. At the moment, they gasp, seemingly very hard. In this super level battle, every time you take a shot, you must show your full strength. It seems that a simple attack contains most of the energy. If we go on like this, both sides will see who can hold on to the end. However, in the face of this situation, King Arthur will never drag on to the end. Because, she still has a unique skill not to release. All of a sudden, there were bursts of gold in King Arthur''s body. Then, she stood in front of her hands, the golden light appeared in her hands, and then she said to herself. "In the name of King Arthur, I call for a pledge to revolt with my honor, and my blade will fight for you!" After a rebuke, the golden light of King Arthur''s hands instantly intensified. In the golden light, a sword with strong white light suddenly appeared.On the long sword, a strong and extraordinary breath was instantly sensed by Lin Dong. "What a strong sword!" Seeing this, Lin Dong blurted out. At the moment, he looks surprised. Because in his eyes of jiugouyu''s reincarnation, this sword suddenly appears with energy that he has never seen before. Winding is the energy of the duel between white beard and Qiao Feng. Compared with this sword, it is not so good. If this kind of powerful sword is cut by him, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious. Fortunately, Lin Dong is very experienced in the battlefield and is used to dangerous scenes. In this case, he still thinks calmly. The only thing he had to do was not to be hit by Arthur''s pledge of victory sword. At the moment, I saw that the nine gouyu in the eye of nine gouyu''s reincarnation suddenly turned. He stares at King Arthur, and his pupil strength suddenly increases. "Sky shine!" In a flash, a strange black flame suddenly appeared on King Arthur. Hum!! --HP3000 -- HP3000 "well, what kind of fire is this?" Looking at the fall of blood on his head, King Arthur was surprised. However, she is worthy of being King Arthur. In the sky of Lindong, there is no scream. However, some of the clothes have been broken, revealing inch white skin. However, at this time, her scabbard, even into its body. Then, a gold body armor, covering her body in an instant. Under the change of system data, King Arthur''s scabbard can merge with itself to form super defense. £¡£¡ Chapter 101 For a while, after the scabbard fused, the flame of the sky was visible, and it could not lose any blood. "What kind of defense is this?" Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately exclaimed. He did not expect that the defense of the other side could not even hurt the sky. At present, Lin Dong immediately takes back the sky light. After all, the sky light burns, but it needs blue to maintain. Since you can''t hurt each other, it''s futile. However, at this moment, the defense of the other side really gives Lin Dong a headache. How can this almost invincible defense be broken. Whew however, at the same time, King Arthur seemed to see Lin Dong''s ideas. She immediately raised the sword of the oath of victory and flashed to Lin Dong. "Bad!" Lin Dong immediately exclaimed. See its body shape is also a flash, want to avoid the attack of King Arthur. However, just as he was moving. The sword of King Arthur''s oath was directly aimed at the position before Lin Dong. Suddenly, on the sword, a golden sword Qi suddenly spread, toward the surrounding suddenly swept away. And Lin Dong was also swept by him. -Hp10000 in a flash, Lindong''s blood volume dropped by 10000 points. At this moment, Lin Dong looks dignified after being hurt. He did not expect, he or underestimated the strength of King Arthur, the strength of the four-star boss, it is not so easy to deal with. [Mordor chat channel]: "Oops! That guy is going to lose! " "No! Never "It''s over, it''s all over!" See this, the players who wait and see from far away are talking about it one after another. It''s just that now they are not excited before, instead they are disappointed. If Arthur defeated Lindong, Mordor would be under his command again. Although the other party did not hurt them for the time being, what happened in the future. After all, she is a four-star boss, no one knows what she wants to do. And the Apocalypse is willing to be ruled by boss. At this point, people began to lose heart. However, on the battlefield at this time, Lin Dong, who was hit by King Arthur, lost 10000 blood, but did not worry about it. He didn''t drink the blood bottle or the blue bottle. Instead, he rushed directly to King Arthur. Whew for a moment, he came to King Arthur''s side in an instant. Then, he grasped the cold dagger and stabbed it fiercely. Oh! Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com Sure enough, there was no accident. King Arthur didn''t even block it. He just relied on his scabbard to turn Lin Dong''s attack into nothing. What''s more, Lin Dong''s dagger didn''t even hurt a hair of King Arthur. "Drink! Feel the meaning of my king The next moment, just after Lindong''s attack, King Arthur seized the opportunity and directly waved his sword of oath of victory. Suddenly, the long sword with fierce white light stabbed directly into Lin Dong''s body. Hp0 in a moment, Lin Dong died and fell in front of King Arthur. Looking at Lindong''s fall, King Arthur sighed a little. Although the other side killed four generals, he was an apocalyptic human after all. For her, these lives are innocent on the battlefield, and he doesn''t want to hurt them until he has to. If Lin Dong hadn''t done too much harm and caused too many disasters, she would not have done so. Whew however, just as she thought, the picture in her eyes changed instantly. In front of her eyes, she had already returned to the time before Lin Dong released the Tianzhao. "What''s going on?" Seeing this, King Arthur was very surprised. However, she did not wait for her surprise, only to see no unexpected day light, again appeared on his body. "How can this not be!" At this time, King Arthur already felt something in his heart. That''s right. Just before Lin Dong released the sky for the first time, another skill of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye was launched. That''s super magic Yixie nameI! Want to deal with absolute defense and super attack of King Arthur, Lindong knew that only with magic can solve. Therefore, before it releases the sky light, the other party has already been hit by his own magic. In this illusion, King Arthur will loop through what happened just now. If you want to contact this magic, there is only one way, that is to find yourself! But for Arthur, who had not yet made clear the situation, she had no doubt found out.Lin Dong''s jiugouyu samsara eye, under the system''s data, already has all kinds of skills to write lunyan and samsara eye. This magic is a super magic level. Originally, Lin Dong''s ability has not been released yet. But after drinking the potion of God, he can use it after having doubled his strength in three days. At the moment, King Arthur is still addicted to illusions. Sure enough, in her world, Lin Dong was killed by himself again and fell in front of him. But the next moment, the picture changes again, and the sky appears again. In this way, King Arthur has been circulating in the world. But at the moment, in the real world, Lin Dong looks at King Arthur standing still and smiling. He was very satisfied with the effect of Yi Xie and Na Mei. However, he was cautious, and did not wait too much, because he knew that King Arthur was very upright. It''s only a matter of time before you want to get rid of the shackles of the beauty of Yi Xie. Procrastination is the most likely cause of change in the battle. Lin Dong, of course, is very clear about this. So, at this moment, Lindong did not have any hesitation, he walked quickly to the King Arthur standing in place. Chapter 102 "Sky shine!" When the black fire was burning, King Arthur was still circulating in the beautiful world of Yixie. After so many repetitions, at this time, of course, she understood that she was in a strange ability of the other side. Now, she''s constantly searching for solutions. Using the sword of vow, she constantly waves the surrounding space, trying to break open. However, she was wrong. It was not a space move, nor was it transferring her into space. This is magic. Everything is just an illusion in the heart. In this way, after all kinds of attempts, King Arthur gave up. Around is always determined, she can not bear this infinite cycle of torture. After hundreds, thousands of different attempts, she stopped fighting and looked at the sky quietly. "I came to this world to take care of the people here, to protect them, and to make it an ancient British kingdom." "I didn''t expect that I would be bound here today." At the moment, the unwilling mood filled Arthur''s heart. She did not expect that she would be defeated in the hands of an apocalyptic human. This sense of frustration vexed her. However, she did not regret what she had done for the city, nor for helping Apocalypse kill zombies. All this she does not regret, even if the city''s many players do not want to surrender themselves, she will not have any anger. What she wants to do is to make them willing to build a magic city together. Let this be the only pure land under the doomsday. All she did was for the sake of the Apocalypse of Mordor, for human beings and for the world. That''s the only purpose of her existence. Thinking of this, she strengthened her faith, carrying through, resolutely looking at the sky above. However, at this time, countless cracks appeared in the sky. Bang! In an instant, King Arthur''s magic space was broken through in an instant. Yes, she succeeded in finding her own self and successfully breaking up the beauty of Yi Xie Na Mei. However, at the moment of King Arthur''s breakthrough, Lin Dong''s dagger was already on her shoulder. Poop - HP500 for a moment, he felt the scratch on his shoulder, and King Arthur immediately retreated. She was enchanted, and all her defensive moves were put down, so she could be attacked by Lin Dong so easily. When she saw only 500 points of blood, she was very happy. She knew that the other side had only one chance to attack herself. Next time, Ezra Nami has no use for herself. But this time Lin Dong''s attack was only 500 points, so this battle was won by himself. She didn''t believe Lin Dong could beat herself. Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com But her retreat did not let Lin Dong catch up. But at the moment, Lin Dong''s face is also quite surprised. He knew how difficult it was for Yixie to get rid of it. But she did not expect that the other side could break through so fast. Fortunately, I didn''t relax too much and came to her early. As soon as King Arthur got rid of the magic, he was quick and quick. "You are very strong. I have seen it so far!" Seeing this, Lin Dong smiles at King Arthur. What he said was true to his heart. The strength of King Arthur made him admit it. If it is not for their own powerful magic, then want to defeat the other side, it is really more difficult. "So do you." But his words were also approved by King Arthur. Although the two people are now hostile relationship, but this kind of inner words, they will not hide. Concealment is not the mentality of the strong. "But you''re done with it. You know it''s no use to me." See that, said King Arthur again. Her sentence is also true. Although she admits that Lin Dong is very strong, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to beat himself. Under the powerful attack sword of the pledge of victory, she has nothing to cut. Under the absolute defense of the scabbard, she had never been hit once. Therefore, only this time, let her from now on, will be fresh in her memory. At the moment, he swore to kill Baiguang. "I am going to die under you today. Rest in peace." After a rebuke, King Arthur''s oath of the sword, suddenly white light more drama.However, at this time, she felt the whole body above, the cold suddenly rushed to the whole body. "What''s the matter?" Feeling this situation, King Arthur immediately put down his sword, his eyes full of surprise. "Is it?" Looking at the scratch on his shoulder, Arthur Wharton thought. Yes, this is the super power of Lin Dong ice blade assassin. King Arthur had seen this kind of ability. In her previous encounter with other boss, also encountered a boss with similar ability. However, their ability is not so overbearing as Lin Dong. Around is the female emperor hancook''s petrochemical ability, even if hit on Arthur''s body, she can also rely on her own strength to get rid of. However, Lin Dong is different. Lindong is the effect given by the system. Unless you can defeat the system, it is impossible to resist. So at the moment, between King Arthur''s physical energy struggle, she lost. She felt the chill in her body and even froze her energy. -Hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 for a while, as the blood volume dropped, the sword of King Arthur''s victory pledge disappeared in an instant. "What kind of ability is this?" Seeing this, King Arthur was shocked. For the first time, it was the first time she couldn''t get rid of other people''s abilities. At the moment, she, looking at Lin Dong in front of her, is bound to want to fight with it. Chapter 103 Since he can not get rid of this cold ability, so now King Arthur, want to die with Lin Dong. This is only her, in the face of this situation, can calm down the choice. Death, for her, although the heart is not willing, but also will not have too much anger. The fact has already appeared. What she has to do now is to kill Lin Dong in such a short time. Because Lin Dong''s strength is too strong, she must kill Lin Dong before she can understand the other party''s purpose. If after his death, Lin Dong kills innocent people in the city, or he continues to rule these players and enslave them. This kind of possibility made King Arthur very uneasy. So, in order to prevent this from happening, she must kill Lin Dong. So, at this time, King Arthur''s eyes are very firm, only to see his body, an instant burst of strong golden light. "Worthy of being a four-star boss, you can still use energy." Seeing this, Lin Dong was shocked. Of course, he knows his own ability. After the cold attacks his body, the other side can still burst out strength. Only by being firm and strong, can we maintain mutual strength. At the same time that he was shocked, King Arthur immediately waved the sword of the oath of victory. The sword, which had lost its light, now comes forth again. "With my own body, I will bury myself here with you!" Now, King Arthur drank. After that, the sword in her hand directly cleaved to Lin Dong. All of a sudden, on the sword of the pledge of victory, a thick sword Qi was instantly lifted up and chopped down from the top to the bottom. Seeing this, Lin Dong is not in a hurry. He has already drunk the magic bottle of God, and the blue amount is full. At this moment, he instantly opened the Su Zuo Neng Hu defense and began to use his moves again. "Super God Luo Tianzheng!" In an instant, looking at the golden sword Qi, Lin Dong just returned to the full amount of blue, instantly all fell. In his body, he burst out an unprecedented strong impact. On the impact, there was a white light, which directly collided with the sword light of the oath of victory. Boom!!! For a moment, the sound of collision between the two is huge, and the golden light and white light are fighting each other. Under the impact of these two kinds of energy, at this time, Lindong drank around King Arthur, within ten thousand meters, had become a ruin. Even those apocalypses who were watching from afar were killed by this energy. "What''s going on! What happened just now? " "What about people? What about the people watching the war? Come and tell us about the war [modu chat channel]: the wave of attacks by Lindong and King Arthur has already made all apocalypses in the city feel it. At the moment, they are very surprised. This powerful energy fluctuation surprised them. It''s just a fluctuation. It''s so powerful. How terrible would it be if they were attacked directly? Thinking of this, everyone is curious about the victory or defeat of Lindong and King Arthur. But now, there are no Apocalypse players around Lindong. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com At present, many more daring apocalypses are heading for the battlefield. Along the way, looking at the city full of ruins, they were shocked. Not from the fear of hands and feet, on the way very afraid. At this time, Lin Dong and King Arthur, after the attack just now, saw that King Arthur had already stepped back dozens of steps. On the contrary, Lin Dong did not move. Yes, Lin Dong won the attack just now. Although both sides did not lose blood, but in the case of Lin Dong''s cold ability, at this time King Arthur, the amount of blood on his head was still falling. At the moment, she was shocked. To say that before she was Lin Dong cold ability, the heart may have a little unwilling. After that, Lin Dong felt strong. Although the attack just now, because of the constraint of cold air, it can not release all its power. But Lin Dong''s supernatural God Luo Tianzheng, also let her look at. She knows that even if she is in full swing now, it is very difficult to beat Lin Dong. "You won!" In this regard, King Arthur has already said the words in his heart. Now she, the cold in her body is getting worse, and she has no energy to use the sword of the oath of victory again. Therefore, she understood that it was impossible for her to kill Lin Dong before she died."What would you do to the people of this city?" Thinking of this, King Arthur looked at Lin Dong with a dignified face and wanted to know what he was thinking. That''s the safety of the city''s apocalypses. "What? I''m not interested in them. " However, her concern, for Lin Dong, is something that he never thought about. For Lin Dong, the Apocalypse of the magic capital obviously did not need to be able to let himself. But that is what he said, which directly made King Arthur look dignified and pretty, and instantly showed a smile. I don''t know why. What Lindong said made King Arthur believe it. It didn''t look like a lie at all. "That''s good." After that, King Arthur just mumbled to himself and said nothing more. -Hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 in this way, Arthur looked up at the sky, quietly covered by the cold, and finally completely frozen. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing the four-star boss!" Experience + 100000 (300000) gold coin + 10000 points + 400000 "upgrade!" "Upgrade!" The next moment, the experience after killing King Arthur will appear in an instant. The experience of four-star boss is really high. At the moment, Lin Dong''s level even won Level 2 in a row, reaching level 44! With the addition of the five-star experience medal, Lin Dong is the first player to rise to level 2 in a row at level 40 in both previous and present lives. Chapter 104 "Does dingdong player receive spirit?" "Yes No accident, the system prompt appears again. Lin Dong of course did not have any hesitation, directly can''t wait to nod to confirm. This time, it was the first time that he was so eager to accept the soul of a boss. Four star boss King Arthur, not only powerful, always gives a comfortable feeling. Lin Dong, who has lived for so long in the last world, feels the same. At the moment, a white light from King Arthur''s body, directly flew into Lindong''s soul system. "Call!" The next moment, Lin Dong excitedly summoned it out immediately. In a moment, a white light appeared, and King Arthur''s moment came out of it. "Master." King Arthur''s sweet voice immediately called out to Lindong. Different from before, at the moment she, little bird Yiren, in front of Lindong did not have a bit of the previous appearance. There is such a side in every woman''s heart, and there is no exception to King Arthur. However, this is only in front of Lin Dong. At present, King Arthur performed the etiquette of a medieval nobleman to Lindong. Without saying a word, he just looked at Lindong with pretty eyes. "Forehead" is so staring at by her all the time, around Lin Dong, who has a firm mind, immediately blushes, and is a bit unable to resist. So he immediately took back the soul of King Arthur. And this scene happened to be seen by the Apocalypse players who just arrived. "Win! Win it "King Arthur is defeated! Great "Really? Isn''t it a lie? " "It''s true, we''ve all seen it!" "Come on! Join the Apocalypse For a moment, the whole city was boiling, and the news that Lindong defeated King Arthur had already spread wildly. At this moment, all the people scrambled for the first place and rushed to the position of Lin Dong. What they want to do is get Lin Dong''s shelter and ask him to protect the city. King Arthur, the four-star boss, is dead, so Lindong, the apocalypse, has no reason to refuse them. After all, commanding a city can get a lot of resources, as well as high-ranking rights. This is what everyone dreams of. At present, a large number of people rushed to Lin Dong''s body, and they were in a dark and completely surrounded him. "Lord Lin Dong, we hope you can lead us to become the Lord of the magic city!" "Yes, Lord Lin Dong, we sincerely ask you to protect us!" For a moment, all kinds of requests came out of the players'' mouths. They had only one idea, that is, to let Lin Dong stay. However, this is almost certain in their hearts, but not in Lin Dong''s mind. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com In the face of these Apocalypse player''s request, Lin Dong simply does not care. He knows that these players just want to use their own strength to keep them safe. However, for Lin Dong, the life and death of these people has nothing to do with himself. In the end of the world, I can''t say that I can survive. How can I take care of others. And now the magic city, there is no strong boss. Well, this is a big obstacle to Lindong''s upgrading speed. Zombies can''t be upgraded every day. You know, the player to the later stage, the earlier the monster experience is also less, these zombies, for the present Lin Dong, the experience is negligible. Therefore, Lin Dong immediately refused. "It''s none of my business." Just such a simple four words, Lin Dong immediately walked out of the crowd. And at this time, the people, after hearing his words, have a big face. They never thought, let a player do a city Lord, also have been rejected. When they look at the back of Lin Dong''s departure, they are helpless and worried. Now they, without the protection of four generals and King Arthur, can only rely on themselves. So the next time, when the monster refreshes, who can deal with those powerful monsters. Thinking of this, they immediately catch up with Lin Dong and keep asking. "Lord Lin Dong, please take pity on us and stay!" "We can guarantee that we will obey your orders absolutely!" "Yes, we apocalypses can guarantee it all the way!"However, their request did not change Lin Dong''s mind. On the contrary, he finds these people annoying. "Go away!" Just a rebuke, Lin Dong''s eyes suddenly kill the intention to emerge. Looking at this look in his eyes, all the people dare not say more for a time. Lin Dong''s strength, how can they not know, can kill four generals and the existence of King Arthur, where they can stop. And the other side''s look, let them not help but think, if they go on, the other side is likely to really kill. That is to say, Lin Dong went further and further in silence, and finally disappeared. "What can I do now?" Seeing this, the people around him were confused. What they thought they were sure of was just like this. For them, now King Arthur is dead in the city of demons, and there is no one to protect them. At the moment, many of them began to regret that if they knew it would be like this, they would never rebel against King Arthur. However, as it is, they must meet the horror of the end of the world again. Roar however, at this moment, the monsters in the city refresh again. Chapter 105 "Lie grass! How can it be refreshed? " This scene, let the whole demon all players are surprised, how they did not expect, this time the monster refresh, will come so soon. Now, another epic zombie is gnawing at players in the city. Many of the buildings that were originally standing fell down at the moment. For the first time in such a long time, the devil has been said to be like this for the first time. "It''s over! What to do now? Who can kill the epic zombie! " "Grass! Nothing against King Arthur, what''s good? Run for your life! The devil can''t stay "How about Lord Lin Dong! Go and beg him For a time, the Magic players have a lot of discussion. At the moment, their hearts are extremely regretful. If King Arthur is still there, how could they be in such a situation. However, everything is already a fact, their only sustenance is Lin Dong. Therefore, almost everyone in the city is looking for Lindong. However, they did not know that Lin Dong had already left the magic city at the moment. After killing King Arthur, Lindong did not stop at all. He immediately ran out of the magic capital and came to a wide range of mountains and rivers. After staying in the city for a long time, this kind of wilderness is a pure land. Although there are many zombies here, the scenery is still not comparable in the city. Now he came to the foot of an empty mountain and seemed to be looking for something. In the past life, although Lin Dong''s strength is not very strong, but often contact with Qiao Feng, also know a lot of secrets. It turns out that after the world changes, even Qiao Feng''s super boss also feels dangerous. It took Qiao Feng many years to discover the danger. That''s not another country, but the Huaxia country where Lin Dong is now! That sense of danger, around is Qiao Feng also in the heart fear, that kind of from the bottom of my heart deterrent, let him heart. So for many years, Qiao Feng did not go to detect this force, only told some brothers the secret. However, the more dangerous the place is, the higher the experience is. If you don''t get into the tiger''s den, how can you upgrade and enhance your strength quickly. According to Qiao Feng at the beginning, the power was distributed in several fields in China, and the place where Lin Dong is now is one of them. Just looking at the mountains in front of him, Lin Dong didn''t know his mind for a moment. "Why, what is that?" However, at this time, when Lin Dong went to the bottom of the mountain, he found that there was a golden light between the mountainside. If you look closely, you can see that it is a spear and a shield. "Is this?" Seeing this, Lin Dong was puzzled. However, curious, he immediately jumped up and set foot on the mountain. Under his extremely fast speed, within a moment, he immediately got the two things in his hands. "Ding Dong, congratulations on opening the hidden hell copy!" The next moment, the sound of the system rings. Hidden copy, Lin Dong of course knows, this is a copy of the system will not be released, need players to explore their own, also similar adventure. But there are good and bad copies. Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com The advantage is that after customs clearance, the reward is much higher than the normal copy. The disadvantage is that this copy can only be entered by one person, and there is a difference of difficulty. Ordinary level, strong level, difficulty level, hell level, these four levels. The monsters at each level are quite different. This kind of copy, if you are lucky, if you encounter the ordinary level, the harvest will not be a little bit. You know, in the past life, there is such a person fortune burst watch, he accidentally, opened this hidden copy. And his copy level is normal. For him at that time level 30, ordinary level copy was not a concern at all. So, after he went through the customs, he got a pseudo God level equipment that was awarded by the system. That is to say, this equipment made him rise from 106000 to 9000. Many people are envious of this flying promotion. And it''s just a regular reward. However, what Lin Dong opened now is a hell level copy. Hell! This is a level 50 player, even level 60 dare not provoke the existence. Even if someone got away with it, they would refuse to accept it on the spot. For them, it''s not luck, it''s bad luck. However, for Lin Dong, this is what he wants most at the moment! "Do dingdong players get hell level dungeon quests?""Yes At present, Lin Dong didn''t nod his head for sure. Although he also knows the power of hell level dungeon, he has the existence of God level warehouse. You know, even in the copy, God level warehouse can be used. As long as after the battle, using points to improve their own strength, you can greatly increase the odds of victory. Moreover, there is the most important point, that is, now he still has the effect of divine potion. The duration of three days is only the first day. Whew however, just at this moment, a white light suddenly appeared, covering Lindong completely. "Ding Dong, welcome players to enter the saint fighter copy!" With the entry of Lin Dong, he only found that he came to another world. This world is the world of the holy warriors. But the difference is that they are still manipulated by the system and fully digitized. And at this time, the sky was covered with black air, full of weird. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was daytime, Lin Dong really thought that the time of the world was night. And now he is at the foot of the holy land. Chapter 106 At the moment, Lin Dong looked up and saw that in front of him, it was the twelve palaces of gold! Looking at these palaces, his heart, vaguely aware of the requirements of this copy. "Dingdong hell level dungeon is officially opened. The first level, defeat the guards of the golden palace!" Sure enough, at this time, the system prompt appears again. "It''s a hell level copy." Hearing this, Lin Dong looks at the Holy Land in front of him and murmurs to himself. This is also the first time he entered the dungeon level, but after he came in, he was shocked. Because, before the end of the world, Lin Dong has always been a loyal fan of the saint fighter. So he is really familiar with the world. The fame of the twelve palaces of gold is quite large. The strength of these golden warriors is amazing. He didn''t expect that this was only the first level, and that he would have to face 12 golden warriors. It''s a hell level copy. You know, although there is no time limit for this task, if people with insufficient strength enter this copy, they may not be able to get out for a lifetime. If you can''t even pass the first level, don''t talk about leaving the copy. Thinking of this, Lin Dong''s heart is also thorny, his only sustenance now is the change of system data. Because he knows very well that this copy is a world controlled by the system, so even if they are golden warriors, their strength will never be unbeatable. Otherwise, if any gold saint fighter is a five-star boss, it is not the general existence of destroying heaven and earth. However, all this he can not guess, the system data is always elusive. At this moment, all he has to do is to see with his own eyes the strength of the other side. Now, without any hesitation, he went directly into the first palace, the Aries palace! Click! Click! Click! As soon as he went in, Lin Dong only heard his own clear footstep. He thought it was full of guards, but he didn''t expect that there was no one here. "Why, people." Seeing this, Lin Dong murmured to himself. He was a little surprised by the contrast. However, in his strange at the same time, it is a footstep sound, let him immediately look. Click! Click! Click! Suddenly, I saw a man in sheep shaped gold armor, slowly out of the dark. In the dark, they were very conspicuous in their golden vestments. Yes, this man is the golden warrior of Aries, Mu! "Who are you? How did you get here? " Mu looked at Lin Dong and was surprised. Since the end of the world, the system sent all dimensional characters to Lin Dong''s world. And these holy warriors, no exception, all of them. But as soon as they entered the world of Lindong, they were pulled into this replica world again by the system and became the gatekeepers of this replica. However, since they have entered this replica, no one has been able to enter. Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com So when Mu saw Lin Dong, he was very surprised. He knew that this was a copy, but he didn''t expect that Lin Dong had the courage to come in. Hell level of difficulty, he can not defeat. Thinking of this, Mu only thinks that Lin Dong is a player who doesn''t know the copy is powerful. But the same, Lin Dong saw him just, in the heart is also greatly surprised. He was surprised that it was the boss sign on the top of Mu''s head that the three big stars flickered resolutely, which turned out to be Samsung boss! This is a hell level copy. It''s just the first level. It requires players to defeat twelve three-star boss. However, at this time, Lin Dong''s heart is actually a little happy, because he is very clear that this is the power under the change of data. You know, the gold saint fighters are all super strength, not only the strength of Samsung. After being digitized by the system, it has been weakened, which is the magic of the world. Around is Qiao Feng''s kind of martial arts character, unexpectedly also by the system blessing enhancement enhancement, became four-star boss. Just imagine, in this world, Qiao Feng can fight with the gold saint fighter with one hand. What a surprise. That is to say, even if you are strong before, but after being digitized by the system, you are doomed to be controlled by it and transform your strength at will. And Samsung boss, for Lin Dong now, it''s not a worry at all. Especially after drinking the spirit potion, Lin Dong now has the strength of four-star boss. "How? It''s a copy. " Thinking of this, Lin Dong smiles and looks at mu with ease.Speaking slowly to him. "The apocalypse." Seeing this, Mu was surprised at first, then calm on his face. For him, Lin Dong is just a small Apocalypse player. If he wants to defeat himself, he is looking for death. Therefore, although he did not ridicule each other, his heart was also indifferent to each other''s coming. After all, it''s boring to be in this world for a long time and meet the same people every day. "Think of motivation!" So, at this moment, I saw two red dots on Mu''s forehead flash out. Then, Lin Dong''s body, as if not controlled by himself, slowly floated up to mu. "That''s mindfulness." In this regard, Lin Dong, who is under control, seems to have no panic. Knowing the world, he was also a little happy when he saw the most special thinking power of Mu Shi. He just wants to see how far the other party can control a person. "It''s necessary to help!" Therefore, Lin Dong immediately opened the black Su Zuo Neng Hu and completely wrapped himself in it. However, Mu''s mental strength let him down. He did not expect that after he opened up Su Zuo Neng Hu, the other party could not control himself. "What!" Similarly, Mu was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect that after Lin Dong opened Su Zuo Neng Hu, his weight increased greatly. Under this great power, he could not control the other side. Chapter 107 After all, now Mu is just Samsung boss, although for others, Samsung boss is just the existence of heaven. But for Lin Dong, this is no longer a battle of the same level. If you don''t drink the potion of God, the other party may have a fight with his own. However, the fact is such a coincidence, which also let Lin Dong at this time, very glad that he used 2 million points in exchange for God''s Potion. And now, since Mu''s strength is seen through by Lin Dong at a glance, he is no longer delayed. At present, his right hand suddenly reached out to mu. "Vientiane Tianyin" In an instant, a strong absorption force suddenly appeared from his hands. This suction directly pulls Mu''s body in surprise. "This! Thinking? incorrect! What is this Seeing this, mudang was surprised again. Lin Dong''s Wanxiang Tianyin, he did not expect that he would have the general effect of his own mind. It is just that the other party''s thinking power is too overbearing and more powerful than his own. Whew at the next moment, mudang lost its gravity and was instantly absorbed by Lindong. At the same time, Lin Dong''s body is also a flash, he pulled out the cold air dagger, toward Mu instantly rushed away. "Crystal wall!" However, at the moment of Lin Dong''s attack, Mu flew into the air, and his hands flashed white light. In this light, a transparent wall of glass blocks him in front of him. This move is his strongest defensive move, which can bounce off all attacks. In the case of losing gravity, he has to rely on this for temporary defense. Whew however, Lin Dong, who was familiar with his ability, did not rush to him in a straight line. On the contrary, it is just a flash. Lin Dong''s figure has already appeared behind mu. In a flash, Lin Dong immediately hit Mu''s shoulder with his cold dagger. All of a sudden, a hole appeared in the golden vestment, revealing a trace of blood. Not to mention, although Mu is the strength of Samsung boss, but its gold armor, hard degree is not ordinary. If Lin Dong had not drunk the spirit potion, he might not have hurt the other party''s skin. --HP3000 -- HP3000 -- HP3000 -- HP3000 sure enough, there was no accident. After Lin''s shot, Mu''s blood volume dropped continuously on top of his head. "Good strong!" Seeing this, Mu was shocked. Originally thought it was just a weak Apocalypse player, but did not expect Lin Dong to be so powerful. This seemingly ordinary attack includes extremely fast moving speed and super attack ability. At the moment, he knew he had failed. However, this battle, his heart is very unwilling, if the other side in their own best condition can defeat themselves, then he absolutely has no objection. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxw.com But it''s because that annoying system has greatly reduced its strength, which leads to this result. Hp0 the next moment, Mu was frozen instantly. However, his death was not rewarded with experience. Hell level copy is like this, only when you pass the level, there will be some rewards, and the biggest reward must be obtained after passing all levels. Seeing this, Lin Dong is also a little surprised. He entered the hell level copy for the first time, but also a little disappointed. However, when he thought of the reward after customs clearance, he was excited again. So, without any hesitation, he ran quickly to the next palace. Just a few minutes, Lin Dong, relying on his own speed, has already arrived at the second house, Taurus palace. Although this kind of speed needs blue consumption, it is almost no problem for him who has the magic bottle of God. Now, he stepped into the Taurus palace. Just as soon as I went in, I saw a huge fist coming towards me. Bang!! In a flash, Lin Dong, who was quick to respond, immediately dodged the fist. The fist hits the wall directly, making a huge noise. There are no gold copies in the palace that can be destroyed. This is the ability given by the system. Otherwise, a gold saint fighter can destroy his palace with one blow. At the moment, after Lin Dong dodges, what comes into view is a tall, strong and extraordinary man. This man is dressed in golden vestment with two giant horns on it. He is the golden saint fighter of the golden bull palace, yaldi!The same, Samsung boss logo, let Lindong instantly put down his heart. "Boy, you can solve Mu Seeing this, yaldi looked up and down at Lin Dong with a surprised look on his face. How to see, this guy is just an ordinary Apocalypse player. But since he can come here, it means that the other side has broken through the first house, so mu must have been defeated. But he didn''t understand how Lin Dong did it. "You''re next." Smell speech, Lin Dong looks at the big image of yaldi in front of his eyes and says with a smile. What he said is what he said in his heart. He has absolute confidence in dealing with Samsung boss. His words made Yadi laugh, too. "Ha ha, I like your character!" Yaldi burst out laughing. For him, Lin Dong is too small, but he really appreciates the straightforward character of the other party. However, Lin Dong made one of the biggest mistakes and killed mu. You know, the relationship between the twelve golden warriors is good, and the relationship between Yardi and Mu is even more friendly. So, how could he spare Lin Dong. "But that''s the end of you!" Thinking of this, yaldi''s smiling face became serious at once. I saw a huge burst of energy in his body. After that, he embraces his arms in the form of Juhe, and swings his fists forward in an instant. Chapter 108 "Giant horn!" Hum!! In an instant, yaldi''s fists above, instantly burst out bursts of gold, under the golden light, see his countless fist shadow, instantly toward Lin Dong rushed away. At this moment, the fist shadow is heavy, and the speed is amazing, just like a golden meteor. However, Lin Dong, who had been prepared for this, could not wait to die. At present, his body suddenly burst out a huge impact force. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" In a flash, the impact resolutely outward, head-on collision with the giant horn fist shadow of Yardi. Hum!! But to Lin Dong''s surprise, Shenluo Tianzheng didn''t shoot each other''s fist shadow in an instant. "Well, it''s really good." Seeing this, Lin Dong was not surprised. The opponent is worthy of the gold saint fighter, and the power of his fist is also quite amazing. But it''s a pity that, after all, he is a Samsung boss. When he was in full swing, Lin Dong was really hard to say, but now, he is not Lin Dong''s opponent at all. Sure enough, after a moment of confrontation between the giant horn and the Shenluo Tianzheng, the Shenluo Tianzheng instantly bounced it off. Boom! Boom! Boom! For a moment, the shadow of yaerdi''s fist was bounced on the surrounding walls and roared incessantly. Fortunately, the walls in the copy will not be destroyed. Otherwise, with such a blow, the second palace will be destroyed. "What!" However, after seeing this scene, yaldi was shocked. He finally understood why Lin Dong could defeat mu. The strength of the other side is really strong. Whew however, just before he thought, Lin Dong''s figure flashed again. This time, he did not choose to go around the back, but head-on against yaldi. "Ice dance!" With Lin Dong''s rebuke, I saw that his body suddenly passed a chill in the air. Then, in yaldi''s surprised eyes, he stabbed the dagger into his body. A blow, just a blow, yaldi was instantly defeated by Lin Dong. Just left an incredible expression on his face. Before he died, he was also surprised by Lin Dong''s speed. "Ding Dong, congratulations on your defeat of Samsung boss!" Sure enough, as before, there was no reward. At the moment, looking at the frozen yaldi, Lin Dong is very excited. He''s enjoying the time he''s had. You know, before he drank God''s Potion, he had a very good chance of winning against Samsung boss. However, it is almost impossible for the situation to happen. And sometimes, when you meet a Samsung boss with a special ability, he may lose blood. But now it''s different. After drinking the spirit potion, Lin Dong''s body seems to have infinite energy, and his Qi of killing and cutting suddenly shows up. If it wasn''t for this divine potion that could only be drunk once a month, Lin Dong would definitely drink it every three days if the score allowed, so that he could keep his strength. After all, the strong feel good! Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com With the death of yaldi, Lindong quickly rushed to the third uterus again. Now he, do not waste a little time, want to quickly pass the copy, get the reward. But he knew it was just a warm-up. At present, he quickly entered the Gemini palace, no accident, he just entered, saw a man in the golden vestment looking at himself. This man is the Gemini gold warrior, Saga! "Are you here?" See come in Lin Dong, Sajia hands around the chest, a face calm said. As early as Lin Dong entered the Aries palace, Sajia had already felt the existence of Lin Dong. But he didn''t expect that Lin Dong could beat the front two so quickly. He is quite aware of their strength and will never be considered weak. Of course, for saga, at this time, he did not put Lin Dong in his eyes. Because, he and before Mu and yaldi are different, only see its overhead, unexpectedly four-star boss LOGO! "Four stars?" Seeing this, Lin Dong looks surprised. He didn''t expect that saga would be a four-star boss! At first, he thought that all the golden warriors in the twelve palaces were Samsung boss. But he was wrong. This is a hell level copy. The system is not set to let people pass. That''s why in previous lives, you''ve never heard of anyone passing hell level copies. Because this copy is the real hell set by the system for players!To know, how powerful is the four-star boss, which player dare to face? Not to mention there are so many Samsung boss. Moreover, this is only the first level! At this moment, Lin Dong''s face became dignified. Saga this four-star boss appearance, let him feel big trouble. Originally thought the speed passes the first level, obtains the reward to create another level. I didn''t expect that there would be so much trouble. Fortunately, he drank the potion of God, which was not weaker than the four-star boss. Otherwise, he might have died in this copy. Now, he just thinks that the system is really puzzling. "Don''t talk nonsense, come and fight!" Therefore, facing SARGA, Lin Dong no longer talks nonsense and declares war immediately. That is his words, let the eyes of Sajia immediately smile. For him, Lin Dong is really small. Even if he can beat Samsung boss, he is just a weak one with strong points. Therefore, he did not want to say much about it. At once, a golden fist shadow flashed towards Lin Dong. "Magic magic emperor fist!" In a flash, this seemingly casual fist shadow came at an amazing speed. Facing this speed, Lin Dong also immediately frowned. He didn''t know the other side''s ability of this move. Magic magic emperor fist, hit, will allow the other side to be used by slaves, become a murderer. Therefore, Lin Dong will never let himself in this move. "Super God Luo Tianzheng!" As a result, he directly erupted into the highest defense. Suddenly, a fist of white light gushed out of his body. A powerful and extraordinary impact force flew all around him. The scope was more and more far away, covering the entire uterus, including saga. Chapter 109 "What!" Suddenly, saga was shocked. Just a hand, Lin Dong released the supernatural Luo Tianzheng, which made him feel very terrible. The energy of this move has surpassed his magic magic magic fist! And at the moment, he himself is also shrouded in the scope of Shenluo Tianzheng. "Different dimensional space!" Now, at this critical moment, I saw saga drinking. Then his body disappeared in an instant, completely avoiding the Shenluo Tianzheng. The next moment, he appeared in the same place. "Space moves." See this, Lin Dong does not have any accident to say. He is well aware of saga''s ability to move the enemy and himself into an unknown heterogeneous world that does not belong to this universe. However, after coming to this world, how can the system allow it to go to other worlds. Therefore, this move has been transformed into a move that can go to the world, but can only stay for up to three minutes, and it will be automatically transmitted back. However, three minutes is enough for saga. This move can be said to be his best life saving move. At present, he looked at Lin Dong''s eyes, no longer before disdain, but as an opponent. He was shocked by the other''s move just now. However, he did not know that, in fact, the super God Luo Tianzheng is a super powerful trick that can be released only by all the blue measure of Lin Dong. If Lin Dong had not the help of the magic bottle of God, he could only release it once, and then the blue amount was exhausted. "Gulu" sure enough, at this time, Lin Dong was taking out the magic bottle of God to drink. In an instant, his blue amount instantly returns to full, and then he looks at saga seriously again. The four-star boss is not so simple that it can be killed. Even the super God Luo Tianzheng has been evaded. What''s more, the other party''s move of different dimensional space makes Lin Dong feel tricky. Whew however, it is true that he does not empty each other. At the moment, I saw his body flash, with the speed of lightning, rapidly changing, constantly close to saga. Whew however, nothing unexpected happened to him again, and saga''s figure also flashed. His speed is no less than Lin Dong. Under the blessing of the golden vestment, Saka''s speed was greatly improved, and Lin Dong two people were like shadows, constantly fighting. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the twinkling, the two fight each other. However, this kind of hand to hand combat was very unfavorable to Lin Dong. The strength of the other side is slightly higher than that of Lin Dong, but after a few fights, Lin Dong''s fist feels intense pain. "Hanging on ice!" As a result, Lin Dong no longer fights with each other, but immediately pulls out the cold air dagger and flashes in an instant. At the moment, the dagger in his hand, like a drill bit, was wringing toward SARGA, trying to break the defense of the other party''s golden vestment. Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com "Different dimensional space!" However, the same scene appears again, and SARGA, who is cautious, does not seem to have the idea of holding Lindong''s dagger. He once again transferred himself to the space of different dimensions. In an instant, Lin Dong''s attack was defeated immediately. At the moment of this flaw, Saga suddenly came back from the different dimensions and hit Lin Dong with a blow. "It''s necessary to help!" In view of this, Lin Dong, who was quick to respond, immediately turned on the black Su Zuo Neng. At present, the other party takes advantage of the space of the moment when his attack fails to hit him. For a moment, he can''t escape from the past. Therefore, he has to open Su Zuo Neng to squeeze the other party away with the sudden appearance of his huge body. Sure enough, just as SARGA''s fist was about to touch Lin Dong, Su Zuo could open his body in an instant. "What is this?" Seeing this, Saga looks shocked. Looking at the huge black figure in front of him, he felt the horror of the energy. Because what he saw was not the same as what Lin Dong had released before. At present, he must be able to complete the whole state! In this state, Lin Dong''s attack and defense also increased a lot. For Lin Dong, he is very clear about the opponent''s moves, but for saga, every move of Lin Dong is unknown, and what effect it has. At present, the two seem to be evenly matched, for a while and a half, they can''t beat each other. However, Saga does not think so. At the moment, he has already understood Lin Dong''s strange Su Zuo Neng. If he doesn''t show all his strength, he can''t beat the other side."You are strong indeed, but when you come to me, it''s over." "Let you feel the power of my universe." "Five senses of deprivation!" At the moment, after Sajia''s rebuke, he saw his right fist on top of him, and in an instant he shot gold. Then, his fist with lightning speed, directly to Lin Dong. "Not good!" Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately exclaimed. He did not know where, although this move is not powerful, but his most important is to deprive people of five senses. The so-called five senses are sound, taste, smell, vision and touch. If these five senses were deprived of them, Lin Dong would lose the battle. Therefore, in the face of his fist shadow, I can see that the jiugouyu reincarnation eye in Lin Dong''s eyes turns instantaneously. "Shenwei!" In a flash, Lin Dong''s space was distorted. At the same time, the shadow of saga''s fist passed through his body in an instant. Lin Dong is the first time to release this move. After drinking the magic potion, he can finally use this skill. "Eh?" See this, Sajia a face surprised light Yi. Lin Dong''s divine power surprised him. He can see at a glance that this move of the other party is very similar to his own space of different dimensions. He knew very well how troublesome it was. No matter how strong and capable you are, it is futile to have no way to attack the other party. Chapter 110 For a time, Sajia and Lin Dong fought equally. Both sides have the ability of space, which makes their moves unable to hit each other. And this is what they all have a headache at the moment. Is there any way to make the other party unable to use the space moves. Blue amount? This is obviously unrealistic. You know, the four-star boss''s blue amount is quite large. If you want to consume the other party''s blue amount, it is really dangerous. And Lin Dong, let alone, for him, the blue amount of this kind of thing, is not linked to his own. The effect of the magic bottle of God is his biggest backup. So at the moment, Lin Dong''s fear of Sajia is not so much. It''s a big deal. I''ll spend time with each other. "Gulu" at present, Lin Dong takes out the magic bottle of God, and looks at Sajia''s drinking with a smile. In a flash, the amount of blue consumed just now is full again. And this scene, also let in front of Sajia is surprised. "No CD?" Seeing this, saga was very surprised. He is very clear that all blue drugs have CD. Generally, in a battle, the CD of blue medicine can only drink two bottles at most. However, when he saw Lin Dong drinking blue medicine from time to time, his understanding of the world had been completely subverted. And this, also let his face darken instantly. He does not know that if the other side has infinite blue, then he is absolutely at a disadvantage. Thinking of this, he pondered for a second and immediately raised his hands. "Different dimensional space!" For a moment, only saw Sajia''s hand, suddenly burst out bursts of golden light. However, when Lin Dong was ready to show his magic power again, something he didn''t expect appeared. "Drink In a flash, Sajia scolded and saw a small space ball suddenly appeared in his hand. This ball is the result of all his different dimensional forces. However, what he wants to do is not to attack Lin Dong, but to destroy his own dimension. Boom!! Suddenly, the ball of space in his hand burst out in an instant. However, although the sound was loud, it did not cause any harm. "What is this?" Around is Lin Dong, see this scene, but also a little confused. He didn''t understand why the other side would destroy his own dimensional space. "No!" However, the cautious Lin Dong just reacted. I saw his nine hook jade reincarnation eye quickly turn, in the huge pupil force feeling, he finally understood the other party''s intention. It turns out that SARGA destroyed the dimensional space in order to form a short-term spatial chaos in the third house. At present, the palace, which was not very big, was completely covered by the chaos. This kind of space explosion after the formation of waves, so that a short period of time, in this range of all space moves, can not be used. 187 Novels www.187xs.com In fact, it''s not that you can''t use it. It''s because the surrounding space is chaotic. If you release the divine power again, it''s very easy to enter other spaces, resulting in the inability to return to reality. Therefore, absolutely no one will use space moves in this situation. And this directly led to Lin Dong''s inability to use Shenwei. In this way, although Lin Dong could be limited in a short time, the space of different dimensions in Saga would be lost. It will take a long time to recover. The reason why saga has to spend so much to limit Lin Dong''s divine power is very simple. After seeing the magic bottle of Lindong God, he decided not to delay with the other party. He is very clear, if long time and the other side such containment go on, he will certainly because of blue quantity and failure. Therefore, he decided to directly use his strongest move to kill Lin Dong. At the moment, SARGA''s hands were raised high, and then his hands, once again, flashed gold. "My little universe, burn to the extreme The next moment, Saga gave a rebuke. In his body, a sudden burst of terror beyond common sense. This energy, the hands of all hands. Suddenly, I saw the scene of countless stars breaking up in the golden light. It was amazing. "The Milky Way starburst!" At the next moment, the energy in saga''s hands converged to the extreme state, and he immediately attacked Lin Dong with two fists. Whew in an instant, countless golden fist shadows were thick and dense, like thousands of golden lights. At this moment, the entire uterus has been filled with golden light.There is no place other than saga. However, Lin Dong was prepared for saga''s punch. He, who was formerly a saint fighter fan in the end of the world, did not know the strongest moves of SARGA. From the time he saw each other, he had already thought of countermeasures. "Heavenly hand power!" So, at the moment of the fist shadow attacking, the jiugouyu reincarnation eye in Lin Dong''s eyes burst out in an instant. At this moment, his figure disappeared instantly. However, at the moment of his disappearance, saga in the distance suddenly appeared in the position of Lindong. "What!" At this moment, Saga looks unbelievable. He never thought that Lin Dong had such a strange ability. Can change position with oneself instantaneously! This move seems to have little effect, but it has a different magic effect on Sajia. Because, just at the moment of his appearance, his own galaxy starburst has hit in an instant. So, in this unavoidable situation, Saga immediately again punches, full of sweat, forced against the star burst. Boom! Boom! Boom! However, this moment''s reaction, how can he defeat his strongest moves. It''s all about breaking the body. Chapter 111 Hum!! -Hp50000 Kapa for a moment, saga''s whole body was in tatters, and the golden vestments on his body were scattered on the ground. Moreover, with such a blow, he was unexpectedly hit by his own Galaxy star, giving him 50000 points of blood. In an instant, Sajia''s blood volume immediately reached the bottom, and the whole body was covered with blood. At the moment, he is already weak, directly weak on the ground. "I didn''t expect that I would be defeated in my own hands." Saga said powerless, he did not think that he was hit by his own moves. This kind of cowardly failure made him extremely unwilling. However, the only thing that can make him a little bit happy is the power of his own galactic starburst. This is also his own, the only comfort he has now. He has never tried to confront his own galactic starburst. But this kind of feeling, he no longer wants to have, is really cowardly. And at the moment, Lin Dong, looking at sitting on the ground with a reluctant face, is smiling. As early as he entered the womb, he was always ready to release the "heavenly hand" move. Sure enough, as he thought, he seized the opportunity to switch positions with the opponent at the moment of the punch. However, Lin Dong did not expect that saga would fail because of this blow. This can only prove one point, that is, the other side of the galaxy starburst, the power is really amazing. Fortunately, I didn''t choose to fight head-on, otherwise the chance of winning was really unknown. However, in this battle, I am sure of it. Now saga is black and blue, and has no power to fight back. Whew therefore, at this excellent opportunity, Lin Dong immediately attacked. Even if the other side''s appearance is so weak, he will not take it lightly. He will not allow any change. At the moment, I saw the instant toward Sajia on the ground. At the same time, seemingly powerless Sajia, suddenly flashed a trace of fierce light in her eyes. It turned out that although his body was injured, the small universe still existed in his body. In the moment it burns the universe, he regains a little energy again. That is to say, this energy makes him punch immediately, and the golden light blows towards Lin Dong. "Five senses light speed boxing!" In an instant, the golden light speed fist shadow directly rushed to Lin Dong. However, this unexpected fist did not surprise Lin Dong. Because, he had already guessed the scene. After all, the opponent is a four-star boss, and the amount of blue still exists. As long as these Saint fighters still have the blue amount, they can burn the small universe again and urge their bodies to the extreme. "Heavenly hand power!" Therefore, in the face of this situation, Lin Dong once again used his hand. In a flash, saw Sajia and Lindong''s position exchange again. At the same time, the five sense light speed fist suddenly exploded on saga''s body. Standard literature www.chidwx.com "Ah, ah, ah!" Suddenly, Saga constantly screams. The sound in his ears disappears in an instant, and then the taste disappears. And then his sense of smell, his vision, his sense of touch, all disappeared. In a flash, the five senses in saga''s body have all been lost. At the moment, his blood volume is only a few thousand points, but the most troublesome thing is that he can''t see anything, hear nothing, and feel nothing. "Asshole!" At the moment, Saga yelled. He didn''t expect that his unexpected punch hit him again. The feeling of being a coward reappears in my mind. He was not reconciled, he should have failed in the other party''s hands, and still was killed by himself. At this moment, he failed completely. Whew just at the moment when he was confused and distressed, Lin Dong still rushed to him. He knew very well that these holy warriors were very difficult. Although they had no blood, they could not be taken lightly as long as they had blue. Even if the five senses are deprived, they still have a sixth sense, or even a seventh sense. So they can come back at any time. In the face of this situation, Lin Dong can''t induce any relaxation. Every time he makes a move, he must be determined to kill. Whew "the dance of ice flash!" At present, I saw him holding the cold dagger tightly, and then with the cold air passing by, the dagger directly inserted into saga''s abdomen. This time, Saga did not have any resistance, let Lin Dong do. "Eh?" Seeing this, Lin Dong was immediately surprised. He didn''t understand why saga had no defense, no explosive energy, no attempt to fight back.In fact, the reason is very simple, Saga gave up, the first two times the feeling of cowardice, let his heart very depressed. And he is also very clear that Lin Dong, who has unlimited blue, is hard to beat himself. Therefore, he gave up at the moment of confusion in his heart. After all, this world is not his original world. He has been tired of the daily boring life here. It''s not good to be forced by the system to guard here. Hp0 at the moment, the amount of blood on top of saga''s head instantly drops. Without any accident, he, who had not much blood, was immediately frozen by Lin Dong''s cold air. Similarly, the experience of the system is still absent, and even the soul cannot accept it. That''s the only bad thing about the copy. However, Lin Dong didn''t care. He was relieved to see Sajia frozen. The four-star boss is really powerful. Every time we fight with boss of this level, we have to spend a lot of physical strength. Around is Lin Dong, also must hit with all one''s strength, the mind is not disorderly, can defeat the other side. "Hu" after Lin Dong exhaled, he immediately adjusted. Then he rushed to the fourth palace. Chapter 112 Cancer palace, Lin Dong at this time, is confronting the golden warrior of cancer, desmask. But this time, Lin Dong was relieved. Because Musk''s head is just a sign of Samsung boss. If every house is a four-star boss, then Lin Dong really has to spend a lot of energy. "You beat saga Now, at the moment musk saw Lindong, he was stunned. He never thought that Lin Dong could get to his palace. Of course, he is very clear about saga''s strength. In coming to this world, saga has been systematized and become a four-star boss with great strength. In particular, his hetero dimensional space and galactic starburst are simply overwhelming. Without systematic data, musk thought he could fight saga, but now he knows he can''t. So the strength of Samsung boss, in the moment of seeing Lin Dong appear, in the heart of panic. This is a heavy blow to musk, who has always believed that power is justice. "You go over." So, musk immediately shook his head and said to Lin Dong helplessly. He knew that a man who could defeat saga was not his opponent. Therefore, he did not need to explore, and immediately wanted to let Lin Dong leave and enter the next palace. However, his words did not let Lin Dong have a trace of move. The reason is very simple. First, the requirement of the system is to defeat all the gold warriors. So he can''t let musk go. Second, Lin Dong is very clear that the reward of the duplicate customs clearance is related to the amount of his task completed. In other words, if Lin Dong didn''t beat musk, his reward would be a little less. So, how can Lin Dong let go of each other. Whew thinking of this, Lin Dong didn''t hesitate, but saw his body move instantaneously and rush towards musk. In this case, Marsdon had no choice but to fight back. So after seeing Lin Dong attack, he didn''t have any accident, he had no choice but to meet the enemy. In the face of Lin Dong, he does not waste any time and directly uses his most powerful moves. "Corpse accumulation, Qi, Ming Bo!" In a flash, Musk''s right fist was waved, and bursts of purple light circle suddenly appeared, directly sweeping Lin Dong from the front. Hum!! At this moment, Lin Dong immediately felt the changes in his body. He only heard a buzz in his ears. Then the soul and system in his body would be separated from his body. Musk''s move can forcibly separate the opponent''s body and soul and send him to the entrance of the underworld. It belongs to the combination of space and soul. "Shenwei!" However, just when Lin Dong felt his soul was unstable, he immediately used his divine power. His body disappeared immediately. "What!" Musk was surprised at this. He never thought that the other side would use the space move. 33 novel net www.33xiaoshuo.com It also made him understand why the other side could defeat saga. But at the moment when he was surprised, Lin Dong''s figure suddenly appeared from the divine power. "Ice dance!" In a flash, Lin Dong''s eyes are full of killing intention. Just now he was almost sent to biliangban by musk. Fortunately, he used his divine power to get rid of this ability. Otherwise, he would be dead. You know, those who went to biliangban in huangquan could not come back without the help of God. And when your soul is sent away, it means that your body is still here. Then musk can attack Lindong''s body at will. However, all these were cast off by Lin Dong''s divine power. This also depends on their own strength, musk, if in the same level of the war, as long as Musk''s move, there will be no chance of struggle. At this moment, Lin Dong''s body shape, a ice crystal in the air, and then, almost instantaneously, he stabbed the dagger into Musk''s body. -- HP3000 -- HP3000 -- HP3000 -- HP3000 for a moment, Musk''s blood volume kept falling. In this regard, musk did not move, as if he had lost the idea of counterattack. "It''s over at last. It''s good to see Lord Athena at last." Musk looked up into the sky as if he were looking at something in the distance. Lin Dong''s hand did not make him feel a little angry, on the contrary, he had a trace of joy.It''s very simple, because in this copy, Athena is not transmitted by the system at all. So musk was tired of living in the copy all the time. What he wanted was to see Athena after he died. However, he did not know that Athena was also controlled by the system, just not here. Hp0 at this moment, musk was frozen by Lin Dong''s cold air and died on the spot. Later, Lin Dongtou did not return to the next palace. Only the musk ice sculpture is still in place. But after a while, Lin Dong came to the lion palace. However, he did not let Leo Saint warrior aoria have any fear. On the contrary, aoria at this time, at the moment of seeing Lindong, immediately rushed over with excitement. "Haha, there''s someone at last!" Aoria said excitedly. He grabbed Lin Dong''s hand and looked left and right. It was very interesting. "So you people in this world look like this!" After a close look, aoria is very interested in Lin Dong''s appearance. But it also made Lin Dong look embarrassed. "There is no difference between the two. I''m like a monster." Lin Dong said awkwardly. For aoria this action, although he was a little surprised in the heart, he even chatted with each other. Chapter 113 "Ha ha, why don''t you ask me why I don''t attack?" Hearing Lin Dong''s words, aoria immediately rolled her eyes and looked very lovely. In his face, there is no anger, only a sense of vitality. In fact, at the moment of Lin Dong''s appearance, he already knew that he was not an opponent. The reason is very simple, because he and Samsung boss. For Lin Dong, who drank the magic potion, now Samsung boss is not his opponent at all. Therefore, in the face of Lindong, aoria did not sneak attack, no wisdom, but talked with each other. It''s just that he is really boring in this world. He has neither Athena to protect nor can he leave this copy. Tired of this kind of life early. So when he saw that Lin Dong didn''t belong to the characters in the copy, he was very interested. "Don''t ask, I know." Smell speech, Lin Dong says softly. He didn''t know what aoria was thinking. If it was him, it would be the same. But now, mission plus, he has no choice but to kill aoria. "I''m going to do it. Are you ready?" In this regard, Lin Dong said. To deal with aoria, Lin Dong did not directly attack, but wanted to fight fairly with the other side. Lin Dong will not show any mercy to those vicious, insidious and scheming people. Will only use more cruel than the other side of the way. But for the righteous and upright person like aoria, he will never take advantage of others. You know, just now aoria and Lindong''s distance is so close, no matter which side shot, that winning chance is extremely high. But neither of them did. It also proved that they thought of the same thing. "Oh, so fast? I want to chat for a while." Hearing this, aoria sighed. Death, for him, is nothing. These golden warriors were born to protect Athena, but now Athena is not here, and they cannot leave the copy. So, for them, life and death are the same. However, aoria won''t stand still and let Lin Dong attack. Lin Dong is insulting himself. Moreover, as the gold saint fighter, he also has his own pride, even if he is now the Samsung boss, he will definitely fight against the other side. The death of a saint fighter must be in battle. "Come on As a result, after adjusting her mood, I saw aoria''s funny look suddenly became serious. He set up his posture and scolded Lin Dong. Whew just as soon as his voice fell, Lin Dong''s body flashed. At this moment, the battle between the two began. "Lightning speed fist!" However, just at the moment of Lin Donggang''s attack, aoria''s right fist suddenly appears a strong golden light. After that, his fists instantly attack, a golden light, at a very fast speed, directly on Lin Dong. His move, originally has the speed of light, but after being digitized by the system, it is not as good as before. But even so, the speed is amazing. 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com "Shenluo Tianzheng!" However, his attack was also immediately fired by Lin Dong. "Very strong indeed." There was no surprise to aoria. He didn''t believe that if he could defeat saga, he would be defeated by his own fist. Whew but just as he was thinking, Lin Dong''s extremely fast moving moment appeared in front of him. Bang! "Hanging on ice!" For a moment, Lin Dong''s cold dagger in his hand was twisted and directly drilled into aoria''s body. HP1000 however, with this move, only 1000 HP points were lost for aoria. Under the blessing of the golden vestment, his defense is simply amazing, but this is not Lin Dong''s purpose. Sure enough, there was a huge crack in the holy clothes of Aioria. The crack cracked with a click and broke into pieces directly, and many holes appeared. Among them, there is a trace of blood on aoria''s shoulder. For a moment, the cold air surged up in his body. "Is that your ability?" However, when she felt the change of her body, aoria didn''t have a hint. For him, being defeated by Lin Dong is almost certain. After all, the other side is able to defeat saga''s existence, but he has been weakened into a Samsung boss.However, Lin Dong''s ability made him feel a trace of interest. "Yes." In this regard, Lin Dong nodded, without any expression. He didn''t have to do it. He just waited for the death of aoria. However, aoria will not always wait, even if he is dead, he will release his most proud move. In this way, we respect ourselves. "Burn, my little universe, let your acme bloom!" At the moment, aoria whispered to herself. In his body, the golden light suddenly appeared and wrapped his body completely. At this moment, his blue level suddenly dropped, but instead, it was a surge of energy in his body. At the moment, he looked at Lin Dong in front of him, and a slight smile came from the corner of his mouth. "If you can avoid my move, I''ll really lose." Aoria said confidently. Then, I saw his fists attack instantly. Under the golden light, countless golden beams flashed out in an instant. These beams are so dense that they can''t be avoided, and most importantly, their speed is amazing. This speed has surpassed the strength of Samsung boss. However, what he didn''t think of immediately appeared. "Shenwei!" In an instant, Lin Dong''s body was instantly illusory. When those beams of light attacked his body, all of them were lost in an instant. £¡ Chapter 114 "Eh?" Seeing this, aoria is also a little surprised. Originally, he also thought that the other side would be proud to connect his own plasma beam fist in an advantageous situation. Then he is very confident that he can pierce the other party''s body, not to mention killing, but the injury can certainly be done. But he did not expect that Lin Dong was so cautious that he did not butt in with his own moves. The mature mind of the other side really impressed him. "I lost!" At this point, aoria stopped. At present, his blood volume is not much, and with Lin Dong''s space moves, he knows that he has failed. However, he is about to die, there is no uneasy expression on his face, on the contrary, he looks at Lin Dong with a smile. "Good job, boy." Aoria said to Lindong. This praise, he is from the heart, and this battle, he also lost the heart. Hp0 at this moment, his blood volume immediately dropped and was completely covered with ice crystals. "What a pity." Seeing this, Lin Dong also shook his head. This kind of opponent, he really does not want to take his life, but for the system of customs clearance requirements, he will definitely make this friend. After all, there are not many such people in this last world. However, since this is the case, he will not have much thought. At the moment, he immediately steps toward Virgo. Come to the entrance of Virgo palace, Lin Dong immediately stopped. "Don''t be a four-star boss!" Lin Dong said to himself. Among these golden warriors, the ability to make him feel tricky, when the number of Virgo palace Gold Saint warrior Shajia first. This man, who claims to be closest to the Buddha, is extremely powerful. Therefore, Lin Dong''s heart at this time urgently hopes that he will be changed by the system and become a Samsung boss. In this way, in the face of strength, any move of the other side will not be so troublesome. "Come in." However, when Lin Dong was thinking about it, he only heard a hollow voice like God coming from the Virgo palace. As a result, Lin Dong didn''t want to go in any more. One into the Virgo palace, no accident, saw Shajia sitting on a futon. The Buddha beads in his hands kept sliding, and the appearance was very harmonious. But, Lin Dong''s eyes, immediately dignified. Yes, his worst idea has come true. Four golden stars are floating on top of shaga''s head. "Trouble." Seeing this, Lin Dong murmured to himself. He knows very well that shaga is extremely powerful and it will be a very difficult battle. Just as he thinks, shaga talks again. "What do you think?" he said Shaga said kindly. Lin Dong was confused by his words. Dharma? What are you talking about! This will talk about the classics, let Lin Dong have a little speechless. "That''s right." However, Lin Dong immediately replied. But it was his answer that made the fingers of the Buddha beads sliding in Shajia''s hands stop immediately. "Why?" Shaga asked again. "By yourself." For his question, Lin Dong seemed a little impatient and immediately said out loud. Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com And just after he finished such a simple sentence, Shajia''s mouth began to smile. "Good, good." Shajia seems a little happy. This sentence, most people will understand the sky and the world, I am the most powerful, I am the strongest meaning. However, Lin Dong did not understand this. His understanding is that the heaven and the world can only rely on themselves, and that only they are strong is the strongest. It is this understanding that makes Shajia look at Lin Dong with a new look. At present, saw Shajia from the futon slowly up, toward the east of the forest. Whew however, just as soon as he walked out, Lin Dong immediately stepped back and opened a distance from the other party. Although he didn''t understand what shaga wanted to do, he would never let shaga be so close to himself. Lin Dong is very clear, Shajia looks kind, but his anger, terror. Moreover, his task is to defeat each other, so he does not want to have a trace of entanglement with shaga. At the moment, his only thought is to find the other party''s flaws, stand by to attack. But Lin Dong''s move did not let Shajia have any accident. "Are you going to kill me?" Asked shaga. "Yes Lin Dong answered without any disguise.Whew just at the moment of his voice falling, Lin Dong seemed impatient and attacked immediately. He didn''t have so much time to talk about scriptures and doctrines with Shajia. Only killing each other is the most important thing for him. All of a sudden, Lin Dong burst out his fastest speed, almost instantaneously moving around Shajia. "Hanging on ice!" The next moment, the cold dagger in his hand is directly twisted to Shajia. However, at the moment when Lin Dong seems to be ready to succeed, the golden light suddenly gushes out of Shajia''s body. "Don''t move the king!" "Drink After a light drink, a golden Buddha shadow appears around Shajia''s body. Bang! At this moment, the dagger in Lin Dong''s hand was immediately opened by the Buddha''s shadow. "What!" Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately exclaimed. He didn''t think that the other side had such a super defensive move. His immovable Ming king can rebound all physical attacks. Fortunately, the power of Lin Dong to hold the dagger is big enough, otherwise, it is possible for the dagger to stab himself. In a flash, Lin Dong immediately retreated tens of meters and opened a distance with Shajia. After that, he found the fight even more difficult. Just such a immovable Ming king has already resolved all his physical attacks. In other words, it is impossible for his cold dagger to attack the opponent. Hum! Thinking of this, Lin Dong''s only way is to open jiugouyu reincarnation eye. Only the power of his pupil can break the other party''s immobility. "What eyes are these?" However, in the moment he opened his eyes, shaga was surprised. His closed eyes can see Lin Dong''s jiugouyu samsara eye. Chapter 115 Between the senses, Shajia''s face changed immediately. Originally a kind smile on his face, he immediately became dignified. By feeling alone, he already knew the power of Lin Dongjiu''s reincarnation eye. In particular, the pupil force contained in it was completely unexpected to him. This terrible force, even shaga, has never seen. However, while Shajia is surprised, he sees nine gouyu in Lin Dong''s eyes turning instantly. "The devil is like thunder and lightning!" In a flash, knowing that the physical attack is invalid to Shajia, Lin Dong immediately launches a magic attack. Suddenly, black thunder and lightning appeared on his body. With the sound of thunder and lightning roaring, several black thunder thunders will blow to Shajia. This move, originally needs to summon the external demon image to be able to use. However, under the change of system data, Lin Dong''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye can already acquire all abilities on its own. In other words, he doesn''t need to summon an external demon image to perform this move. However, at the moment of his black thunder and lightning, he saw Shajia''s eyes open in an instant. "Drink Then with a rebuke, at this time, Shajia''s whole body was shining with gold, just like a God coming down to earth. "Tianlun FA Yin!" All of a sudden, one hand waved the Buddha beads in his hand, and then a virtual shadow appeared. It was like a small galaxy explosion, and collided with the magic image of lightning. Boom!! In an instant, the two forces instantly hedge and destroy, at this time, the original Virgo palace, are more than shaking. Fortunately, this place will not be destroyed. Otherwise, the two of them can destroy this place with only one move. After opening his eyes, Shajia''s strength increased greatly, and there was a feeling that people couldn''t see through. "You go." Sha Jia looks at Lin Dong blandly and says. For him, Lin Dong and he have no grudges at all. They are just playthings immersed in this system. Therefore, he was not willing to kill Lin Dong at all, and wanted to let him go. Unlike others, he was not belligerent. He was born to protect Athena. But now, Athena is not in the copy, so he doesn''t want to kill. However, his words did not let Lin Dong have the slightest intention to shrink back. For him, how can he leave here? His mission is to defeat shaga. Leaving is just waiting to die in the copy. "Don''t waste your time. My path is different from yours. Fight!" Without any hesitation, Lin Dong declared war on Shajia directly. Although the other party is very strong, he must pass this copy. For saga''s psychology, he is a saint fighter fan of course very clear, but he will never shrink back. And he doesn''t think he''s going to lose. Thinking of this, Lin Dong''s eyes are full of war spirit. It is this look that makes Shajia shake his head slightly. He already knows Lin Dong''s intention. "You let me see the familiar figure." Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com However, Lin Dong''s appearance reminds shajiadun of the past. This strong fighting spirit is very similar to the Phoenix Yihui who defeated him at the beginning. At the moment, he is a little curious. Can this man, like Yihui, defeat himself. Whew however, his voice just dropped, and Lin Dong suddenly attacked. Shajia''s words, in Lin Dong''s ears, simply can''t hear. Where does he have time to tell the other party here? What he wants is a copy of quick customs clearance. Bang! However, the dagger Lin Dongcai attacked, without any accident, was still blocked by Shajia''s immovable Ming king. "Sky shine!" However, this is not Lin Dong''s purpose at all. What he wants to do is to get close to Shajia and let the other party avoid it. In a flash, I saw Lin Dong''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye pupil force suddenly out, a black flame, instantly appeared on Shajia''s body. Hum!! -HP500 - HP500 - HP500 for a moment, only the top of Shajia''s head was seen, and the amount of blood continuously dropped. "Why? What kind of flame is this? " Seeing this, shaga''s face was surprised for the first time. He looked at his body''s strange black inflammation, constantly looked at, seems to be very interested in it in general. "It''s not as powerful as the fire of hell, not as powerful as the flame of chaos, not as gentle as the fire of blue lotus, not as strong as the flame of molten heart, but it''s very strange. It doesn''t live or die, it can''t be extinguished, and it''s interesting." In the light of the sky, shaga did not utter a scream. The intense pain seemed to have no effect on him."The light of purification!" So, after some research, Shajia''s hands immediately closed, and then in his hands, white light emerged. This move of white light, instantly on his body''s day light black inflammation package, and then, let Lin Dong surprised a scene. I saw the sky in the moment of touching the white light, even slowly dissipated and light. "What!" Seeing this, Lin Dong was immediately surprised. He never thought that Shajia could expel the black flame of the sky. For the first time, he saw someone who could make the light disappear. At this moment, Lin Dong is surprised by the strength of Shajia. The other side is not so strong as expected. In particular, he, who is closest to the Buddha, has all kinds of strange abilities. Whew however, just when Lin Dong was surprised, Shajia took the initiative for the first time. At the moment, his movement is not inferior to Lindong. In the twinkling of an eye, he waves out with one hand, trying to catch Lindong. Whew fortunately, Lin Dong responded quickly, and immediately avoided and retreated, and kept a distance with each other. But at the same time, shaga''s mouth is whispering. "Evil in the sky, evil spirits and monsters!" Chapter 116 In a flash, while Lin Dong was moving, he saw a small black hole around his body. In the black hole, several monstrous monsters with strange appearance appear in an instant. Roar with the roar, these monsters opened their mouths and tried to devour Lindong. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" However, at this critical moment, only Lin Dong''s body, a strong impact again. So that all around the monster, instant impact and scattered, disappeared. These are just hellish monsters simply summoned by Shajia, so their strength is not strong. At this point, Lin Dong steadies his figure and looks at Shajia. His fighting spirit is still sufficient. "Your heavenly dance wheel, you can''t defeat me without that move." Lin Dong said to Shajia. He knew that the moves shaga had released before were not his most powerful moves. He is the best when he dances the wheel for a few days. Although the other side is strong, Lin Dong, who is confident, also has the move of pressing the bottom of the box without releasing it. However, his words again surprised Shajia. "How do you know that?" Shaga asked in doubt. At the moment, he has an incredible expression on his face. He is the man who is closest to the gods, and can''t predict the other side''s moves. But Lin Dong knew what he had. All this makes him more curious for the people who pursue the divine realm and explore the unknown. "There are many things you don''t know. This world is not something you can understand!" However, for his doubts, Lin Dong is a direct harsh answer. His purpose is very simple, is to disturb the other party''s psychology, and then look for flaws to attack. This is the experience that Lin Dong has learned from fighting for a long time. And his words, also more let Shajia confused, although he is very clear, there are many unknown, but relying on his daily meditation, he already knows most. But, Lin Dong''s words, as if stabbed into his heart, let him suddenly confused. "Do you understand the system? If you really know that you can see through everything, why can''t you get out of this copy? " See Shajia confused appearance, Lin Dong said again. His words, let Shajia''s heart constantly ponder. That''s right. Why can''t he, who claims to be the closest to God, walk out of this copy. Is it possible to say that all these are nihilism and nonexistence? No, it''s true. Everything in front of me is real. Meditation, Shajia constantly asked himself, Lin Dong''s words, as if he met the biggest bottleneck in life. "As a saint fighter, you don''t want to leave the copy to find Athena, but you stay here. Do you know?" Lin Dong constantly tells us that he wants to break through Shajia''s defense line. However, Shajia is worthy of being a master of Buddhism. After a few rest, his look returned to normal again. "You don''t have to say, you''re smart, but it''s no use to me." Shajia said blandly. Then, he looked at Lin Dong''s eyes, it seemed that he was no longer the same as before. What he wants to do now is to defeat Lin Dong and everything arranged by the system. Lin Dong''s words, a little let him very approve. Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com That is, he is a saint fighter. He must rush out of this copy to protect Athena. "Since you want to see my heavenly dance wheel, let''s have a look." Speaking, Shajia''s breath seems to have intensified a lot, before, he did not use all his strength to deal with Lin Dong. But this time, he was serious. In a flash, I saw the Buddha beads waving in his hand, and then the golden light appeared. Suddenly, a strong energy, will his golden hair. "Alayeh!" In the process, he murmured, and the energy in his body continuously increased. Mp30000 but again, this is a copy of the system data changes, and its blue amount is also consumed. "Heaven dance wheel!" However, this does not affect his move, because this time, shaga never thought that Lin Dong could avoid this move. "Drink In an instant, with a rebuke, at the moment of Shajia''s body, wooden appeared a huge golden wheel. This wheel seems to be moving slowly towards Lin Dong, but there is no way to avoid it. This is an unknown force, a kind of addictive force, as if directly locked Lin Dong. Hum!! In an instant, Lin Dong was completely wrapped in the golden wheel. "Lose your six senses!" See this, Sha Jia a scold to shout.Seeing that Lin Dong has already won his own heavenly dance wheel, he already knows that he has won. However, Lin Dong doesn''t think so. At the moment, Lin Dong is in the middle of tianwu Baolun, but he has no worries. He is very clear that although Shajia''s heavenly dance wheel can deprive him of six senses, it has no effect on him. Because, he has the jiugouyu reincarnation eye existence! We should know that Shajia''s six senses of deprivation is actually a kind of spiritual attack. However, for the samsara eye, his pupil power is amazing, and there are many powerful illusions such as monthly reading, Yi Xie Na Mei, etc., whose spiritual level is absolutely above it. For example, why the Phoenix Yihui can defeat him is to rely on his strong spiritual will, never die, abandon everything, give up all the fearless spirit. This is not a problem for Lin Dong, who has lived for so long in the last world and has a firm will. With the protection of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye pupil power, deprivation of six senses has no effect on oneself. However, the power of Shajia''s heavenly dance wheel is not the deprivation of the six senses. It''s the dilemma that people can''t get rid of. The person who is in the wheel of tianwu will be immersed in it all his life. He will be attacked and tortured until he dies. This is what he is afraid of. "It''s necessary to help!" "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Therefore, Lin Dong immediately opened up Su Zuo Neng Hu, but released the God Luo Tian Zheng. But this powerful impact does not seem to have any effect on the heavenly dance wheel. Chapter 117 The next moment, the golden light flashed in the sky dance wheel. These are shaga''s attacks. He can control the world in the sky dance wheel at will. Originally, under the deprivation of the other party''s six senses, these beams can almost be said to have hit a hundred hits. But now, Lin Dong is not bound by him. He can easily escape under his super fast moving speed. "Why is that?" Seeing this, shaga looks incredible. Once again, Lin Dong surprised him. He did not understand why Lin Dong was able to get rid of the deprivation of the six senses. Was the spirit of the other party stronger than himself? "It''s impossible!" Shaga said to himself. He didn''t want to believe it at all. "Which eye is it?" But careful, he immediately thought of the reason. Yes, Lin Dong''s eyes in the nine hook jade reincarnation eye, let his heart''s doubts. However, even if Lin Dong is not deprived of his six senses, Shajia does not believe that the other party can get rid of the heaven dance wheel. As long as it is in their own heaven dance wheel, it is doomed to die in it. It''s a bondage, a power, a terrible feeling. At the moment, Lin Dong is in the middle of the heavenly dance wheel, which is also very difficult. Only in person in this move, can we understand the strength of this inside. First of all, he was deprived of six senses, and then he could not jump out of the wheel and be bound. In addition, there are also beams of light and strange kinds of attacks. The most important thing is that he will not disappear. He has always been like this. He is going to grind Lin Dong to death. "Just try it!" In this case, Lin Dong had to fight to the death. Fortunately, he knows this move very well. He knew very well that there were three ways to crack the heavenly dance wheel. First, it''s very simple. Your strength is much stronger than the other party. If the energy is exhausted, the opponent will not be able to suppress your energy and fight back. However, this is obviously impossible. Lin Dong''s current strength is no match for Shajia. This is still under the blessing of drinking God''s medicine. Second, his spiritual strength is far superior to that of Shajia, and he has a strong will to fight. Lin Dong does have this point, but he is still a little short of breaking through the limit of Tianlun treasures. Third, it is still very simple to take advantage of the weakness of tianwu Baolun. "Things are changeable, and things will go against each other when they are extreme." This is the essence and weakness of tianwu Baolun. Because this sentence just breaks through the weakness of the "heavenly dance wheel", which claims to be able to tolerate all attacks. In order to solve the problem, only by pushing everything to the initial "nothingness" can the boundary of tianwu Baolun be completely eliminated. And this nothingness is the simplest way to force the weak. That is to use powerful moves to break the heaven dance wheel. Thinking of this, Lin Dong can only use the third method. With the blessing of complete physical support, his attack is obviously very high. However, this is still a little insufficient for tianwu Baolun. Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org "Gulu Gulu" therefore, in this case, Lin Dong immediately took out the magic bottle of God and continued to drink. In an instant, his blue amount is full of top, ready to go. Hum!! At the same time, the pupil strength of Lin Dong''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye increased greatly. "The earth explodes the sky star!" At the moment, just feel the ground around him, the land constantly flying. But the difference is that he is now in the Virgo palace, which is blessed by the system and cannot be destroyed. So every time the tiles above the ground fly up, they regenerate again. In such a reciprocating cycle, only a huge stone ball formed by continuous condensation of tile stones, instantly emerged in the air. After the system data changes, the earth burst star can be controlled by Lin Dong at will. Therefore, he can even float the earth explosion star against the enemy in his hands. "What power is this?" Seeing this, Shajia is surprised. Lin Dong''s ability as a god surprised him. But what surprised him more was Lin Dong''s actions. "Call!" Obviously, even if it is the earth burst star, Lin Dong is not sure of a complete victory. Facing the man who is closest to God, he knows the strength of the other side. In particular, the power of this heavenly dance wheel is amazing, so what he has to do is to increase the power of his own attack with the help of external forces. Yes, this time, it was King Arthur that he called! In an instant, a white light appeared in front of him, and King Arthur stepped out of it."Master." King Arthur looked at Lindong and said with a smile. But when she saw her surroundings, her face darkened. She can clearly feel the powerful power of the heaven dance wheel, and the Shajia beside her also makes her feel a little dangerous in her heart. Needless to say, she already understood Lin Dong''s purpose of calling himself out. For her, protecting Lin Dong is her most important task now. "Take out your best moves and attack with me!" Seeing this, Lindong immediately said to King Arthur. As soon as he spoke, Arthur''s dignified face nodded. "Uprising in my honor! My blade is fighting for you Then, King Arthur''s hands were raised in an instant. Under the golden light, an extremely delicate sword appeared from the void. "My Lord! I will guard it! " Now, King Arthur gave a rebuke. She held the sword of the pledge of victory in her hands and held it high. At this moment, the white light suddenly shines on the sword, wrapping the entire Virgo palace in an instant. After feeling this energy, tianwu Baolun seems to have seen some enemy, so it can increase its energy again. In an instant, the golden light is also surging up, and the white light of the sword of the victory pledge will fight in an instant. Chapter 118 Hum!! In a flash, the whole Virgo palace, golden light and white light rise together, the energy is amazing. Among the palaces above it, there are many other gold saint fighters who are looking at this place from the gate of the palace. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. How powerful shaga is to fight against his opponents. And feel this powerful energy fluctuations, they are all surprised, this is Shajia''s hidden trick? Do you know them very well? Their first reaction is that they are artificial, but they don''t know that this is just what Lin Dong did. "Chop!" At this moment, in this moment, I saw the white light sword in King Arthur''s hand, instantly turned into a huge white light sword spirit. This sword Qi from up to down, toward the heaven dance wheel. At the same time, he opened Lin Dong, who was fully equipped with his body, controlled the earth explosion and Celestial Star, and blasted through. Boom! Boom! Boom! In a flash, the two collided on the heavenly dance wheel, causing a startling roar. Then, I saw the heavenly dance wheel like a mirror, which broke and opened in an instant. In a moment, Lin Dong and King Arthur were bound by the wheel of heavenly dance. "It''s impossible!" See this, Sha Jia a face startled call out. For the first time, it was the first time he had such a surprised expression. He never thought that Lin Dong could crack his own heavenly dance wheel. For this move, he is very confident, his strongest move, almost no one can crack. However, Lin Dong did it, and he broke it directly without a trace of struggle. The most important thing is that the remaining power of Lindong earth explosion star and King Arthur''s victory sword still exist. In a flash, I saw the entire Virgo palace, buzzing around. The whole palace is under constant attack. I saw the surrounding walls, in the moment of touching, were instantly disintegrated, and then reborn again. "Shenwei!" In such an environment, Lindong immediately opened the divine power and brought himself into a different space with King Arthur. "Master, are you all right?" After coming to this strange space, King Arthur immediately asked Lin Dong. For her, now Lin Dong''s safety is her most concerned thing. Even if she wants her own life, she will never allow Lin Dong to be injured. However, she is still more concerned, see Lin Dong''s body, there is no harm. As early as he entered the Virgo palace, he had already thought of a way to deal with saga. Fortunately, he knows each other''s ability very well, so that he can formulate measures one by one. Although this move may also defeat tianwu Baolun, it has certain risks. What he wants is that there is absolutely no change and no mistake. Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com Therefore, he summoned King Arthur, different from the power of the sword of the oath of victory. He had learned about Arthur''s sword for a long time. Of course, he knew how powerful it was. At present, the entire Virgo palace has been invaded by the attack just now. So he took advantage of the divine power and temporarily escaped into this space. I don''t know if shaga can withstand the energy impact of those aftershocks. After all, the other party just released the sky dance wheel. The blue consumption is too much, and there is no more blue output. "It''s time to go." A moment later, Lin Dong calculates the time, and it seems that those aftereffects almost disappear. So, he and King Arthur returned to Virgo palace in an instant. Just at the moment of their appearance, Lin Dong''s face immediately showed a little joy. Because in front of him, Shajia was black and blue all over his body, even his golden holy clothes were in tatters. "Huhoo" at the moment, Shajia stands in the same place shaking, panting constantly in his mouth. Just now, he started the immovable king, trying to resist the aftereffects of the earth exploding star and the sword of the oath of victory. However, he still underestimated the enemy. At the moment of contact, he didn''t think of his immovable Ming king, who was suddenly shocked by his back. The crushing of the ultimate strength makes him use various moves to defend. But, the blue quantity is not much, he still failed, if he still has the blue quantity, may still be able to compete with it, but now, he lost. At present, he slightly raised his head and looked at Lin Dong and King Arthur in front of him. His eyes were very calm. For him, he had long understood life and death, and did not think it was a problem at all. If it was not for the control of the system data, Lin Dong would be easily crushed. However, he became the plaything of the world and lost here."Flowers bloom, then they will wither, the stars are bright, but the light will also disappear." At the moment, the failure of Shajia said calmly. "The earth, the Milky way, and even the universe will die." "A man''s life, compared with these things, is a matter of an instant." "In such a moment, a man is born, laughing, crying, fighting, hurting, joy, sadness, hatred, love, all of which are just a momentary encounter, and in the end they all fall into permanent sleep." Sha Jia kept talking to herself, as if immersed in his own world. However, his words did not let Lin Dong have the slightest pity and heartache. "Don''t say so much. Death is death, and living is living. This is the difference between life and death." Lin Dong immediately rebukes Shajia. But it was his words that made Shajia''s face suddenly change. Every time Lin Dong talks, he realizes something different. Whew however, while he was thinking, Lin Dong was not willing to listen to his nonsense any more. At the moment, I saw his body flash, straight to Shajia, and Arthur, also immediately followed up. Chapter 119 Although Shajia''s blood volume is not much now, and is covered with black and blue, but cautious Lin Dong, where will give the other party breathing opportunities. As long as he does not die for a moment, there is the possibility of a change. Therefore, Lin Dong does not hesitate to attack. However, at the moment of his attack, Shajia''s hands quickly formed a Dharma seal. "Tianfalun seal!" In a flash, with the formation of the Dharma seal, the body of Shajia is shining with gold again. This move can make the spirit hit high and increase energy. At this moment, shaga''s whole body energy has gathered together. "Demons surrender!" Then, in his hand, a high-density energy light ball appeared, which was directly towards Lin Dong. In an instant, the light ball into bursts of golden beams, with a very fast speed to attack Lindong. "Master Seeing this, King Arthur was the first to react. He suddenly burst out all the speed he had done before and moved to Lin Dong''s body. Judging from his posture, he wants to block this move for Lin Dong. However, as soon as the golden beam hit, Lindong immediately held King Arthur in front of him with one hand. "Shenwei!" In a moment, the bodies of Lindong and King Arthur were nihilistic in an instant. But before that, King Arthur''s left arm was hit by a beam of light. -Hp10000 at the moment, in the Shenwei space, the fall of King Arthur''s head blood makes Lin Dong frown. Then, just for a rest, he returned to Virgo again. "Asshole, you dare to hurt my women!" At the moment of his appearance, Lin Dong immediately became angry. After he saw King Arthur injured, an endless anger burst into his heart. At the moment, these beams have disappeared. At this moment, Lin Dong immediately reaches out his right hand and opens his pupil toward Shajia. "Vientiane Tianyin" For a moment, Shajia, who was panting in situ, had no resistance at all and was directly pulled by it. Now he, the amount of blue has been exhausted, just a move, obviously is his last all strength. Therefore, Lin Dong''s Vientiane Tianyin can be pulled so simply. "It''s necessary to help!" This time, however, Lin Dong did not use the cold dagger to defeat the enemy. Instead, he immediately put out a huge fist of Su Zuo nenghu and hit the flying Shajia. Boom! -HP5000 in a moment, Shajia, who had little blood, was hit by the fist, and his blood fell again. However, his defense was really amazing. He opened up Lin Dong, who was fully equipped with physical support. Such a frontal blow was only 5000 points of blood. For a moment, shaga is hit by a blow on the wall and slides down. However, Lin Dong''s anger did not end. Whew at this moment, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Shajia who had fallen to the ground. Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com Boom! Boom! Boom! After three consecutive punches, Lin Dong''s right fist, together with Shajia, made a huge hole in the ground. Of course, this cavity also immediately recovered. However, after these three punches, shaga''s blood volume is only 100 points. "Cough" also in the moment when Lin Dong stopped, Shajia slowly stood up. He is worthy of a strong strength, even if there is no blood blue situation, can also rely on willpower to stand up. But at the moment, he looked at Lin Dong''s eyes, and did not have a trace of anger because of the other side''s attack. Instead, he laughed. "You let me see human nature again. When important people are injured, human beings always have abnormal power." Said shaga softly. Then, he slowly closed his eyes, as if immersed in his own world. "Buddha, the flower has finally withered, and my next road will be opened." In Shajia''s closed eyes, he is actually talking to the Buddha. Boom! However, at the moment of his meditation, Lin Dong immediately gave another blow. He didn''t care what Shajia was thinking. He only knew that he wanted to kill him in his heart. Hp0 at this moment, Shajia''s blood volume instantly returned to 0 and fell to the ground. Only the smile on his face was left. Seeing this, Lin Dong''s anger gradually dissipated and calmed down slowly. "Are you all right?" The next moment, he immediately ran to King Arthur and asked. However, at the moment, King Arthur''s face was full of red, and he did not feel any sense of his injury."You, you just said your woman?" King Arthur lowered his head and said shyly. What Lin Dong said when she was excited just now made her feel hot. She has always been fighting in wars and resolute in guarding the city. Now she is just like a bird. "Er" immediately, Lin Dong touched his head, very embarrassed. "Come back." The next moment, he immediately took King Arthur back into the soul system and let him cultivate. After that, he took out the God''s blood bottle and the God''s magic bottle, and immediately drank to fill his state. He did it for the simple reason that he was going to the next palace. In which palace, there is also a strong gold saint fighter. This Saint fighter is not inferior to shaga in the slightest, that is, tiantiao child tiger! This man, called a teacher by all the saints, is a terrible existence. However, no matter how strong the other side is, they can not stop Lin Dong''s attack. If he wants to pass the copy, he has to fight it. At present, he rushed directly to the palace of Libra. Just a moment of time, under his amazing speed, has already arrived in the palace. No accident, at this time, Tong Hu, after feeling the battle between Shajia and Lin Dong, was already fully armed and waiting for Lin Dong. Chapter 120 But at this time, when Lin Dong saw Tong Hu, he immediately felt relieved. That''s right. The Tong Hu in front of Lin Dong is actually weakened to the Samsung boss by the system. Looking at the three shining stars above his head, Lin Dong is no longer afraid of each other. "You are strong." However, in its thinking, Tong Hu said calmly to Lin Dong. In the battle between Shajia and Lindong just now, Tong Hu certainly felt the powerful energy. But he was particularly surprised when he felt the disappearance of shaga''s small universe. Shajia, the nearest man to walk with God, is between Bozhong and Tonghu. Such a powerful man, unexpectedly, will also be defeated in the hands of an apocalypse player. However, around is so, Tonghu face Lin Dong, there is no fear at all. "Come on As he spoke, the boy tiger dressed in the golden holy clothes immediately assumed a fighting posture. He also seems to be reluctant to talk nonsense, and fight directly with Lin Dong. Of course, Lin Dong would like to see that time is the most precious thing for him. He doesn''t want to stay in this copy for too long. Whew as a result, Lin Dong''s figure flashed in front of Tong Hu. "Hanging on ice!" The next moment, the cold dagger in his hand attacks Tong Hu with a strangle force, trying to kill the other party with one blow. Whew however, he was surprised because he found that what he hit was the virtual shadow of Tong Hu. "What! How fast Seeing this, Lin Dong was very surprised. Bang! However, at the moment of his surprise, Tong Hu suddenly appeared behind him and kicked Lin Dong in the back. --HP3000 in a moment, the blood on Lin Dong''s head dropped instantly. He quickly stabilized his body and quickly retreated. But at the moment, he looked at the child tiger with a dignified face. For the first time, this is the first time Lin Dong was so surprised. He never thought that the speed of Samsung boss Tonghu was so fast. Is it a system display error? In fact, the other party is a four-star boss? However, it is not. In fact, even Samsung boss has its own strength. Not every Samsung boss has the same strength. If we want to divide them into three levels: lower, middle, upper, and so on, Tong Hu at the moment, though forced down by the system, is also beyond the existence of the upper level. In other words, his strength, extremely close to the four-star boss, is the strongest person in Samsung boss! Whew however, at the same time of Lin Dong''s doubt, Tong Hu refused to let go and attacked directly. I can see that his body shape is constantly flashing, just like the golden flash of the road, rushing to Lin Dong in front of him. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Seeing this, Lin Dong''s first reaction was to make Luo Tianzheng distracted. He wanted to use the powerful impact force to bounce the child tiger away. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com But the next scene surprised him again. Because, at the moment, Tong Hu, with a sword in his left hand and a gun in his right hand, collided with the impact force of Shenluo Tianzheng in an instant, which directly resolved the impact force. "Bad!" Seeing this, Lin Dong was shocked. For the first time, this is his Shenluo Tianzheng, which was cracked by Samsung boss for the first time. He didn''t expect that Tonghu''s sword of Libra and the gun of Libra were so powerful. "Shenwei!" At present, looking at the breaking open God Luo Tian Zheng, is attacking the Tong Hu. Lin Dong had no choice but to use Shenwei immediately and transmit himself to Shenwei space to avoid the attack of Tong Hu. "Eh?" See this scene, around is the child tiger, is also in the heart surprised. What he did not know was that what Lin Dong exerted was the ability of space, which made him headache. No wonder the other side can beat saga and shaga and bring them here all the way. Bang! However, at the same time, he was surprised, Lin Dong showed his birth form again and appeared from the space of divine power. In a flash, he immediately waved the cold dagger in his hand, trying to take advantage of Tong Hu''s unprepared, stabbing each other. However, Tong Hu''s combat experience is so abundant that this kind of trick has no effect on him. At present, I saw him swing the round shield of the balance base on his arm, directly blocking Lin Dong''s dagger. "So hard!" Feeling the powerlessness of the dagger in his hand, Lin Dong''s body quickly retreated and opened a distance with Tong Hu. At the moment, he seemed to be in a very difficult battle. He never thought that facing a Samsung boss, he would be so troublesome. This child tiger is too strong. After being weakened by the system, it is still like this.Moreover, there are too many weapons on his body, such as Libra, round shield, extremely amazing defense, sword, spear, nunchakus, Sanjie cudgel, and so on. If we want to say that the person who makes the best use of the golden vestment, Tong Hu recognizes the second and no one dares to recognize the first. At present, Lin Dong seems to dare not fight with Tong Hu. So he had to distance himself from the other side and take a long-distance attack. "Vientiane Tianyin" At present, Lin Dong immediately stretched out his right hand, and his strong absorption in his hand tried to pull Tong Hu. "Why, what''s the matter?" Feeling the movement of the body being pulled, Tong Hu immediately exclaimed. However, after a little struggle, he did not resist. Even if he lost his gravity and was pulled into the air, he came along the forest without fear. "Not good!" Seeing this, Lin Dong seemed to feel something, and immediately lifted the Wanxiang Tianyin. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with him. What Tong Hu wanted was to get close to Lin Dong. "Lushan, the Dragon flies!" In a flash, although Lin Dong lifted the Wanxiang Tianyin, Tong Hu still did not stop. After he was scolded, the golden light suddenly appeared on his body. Then, his body immediately turned into a golden dragon, toward Lin Dong. Chapter 121 Roar at this moment, the Golden Dragon transformed by Tong Hu suddenly attacked with a roar. Seeing this, Lin Dong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the jiugouyu samsara eye in his eyes can see the horror energy in this move. "It''s necessary to help!" "Shenluo Tianzheng!" "Drink At the moment, Lin Dong''s quick reaction was that he was completely wrapped in the black Su Zuo Neng Hu. After that, with the blessing of Su Zuo nenghu, he again displayed the God Luo Tianzheng. Hum!! In an instant, Shenluo Tianzheng and the Golden Dragon collide together. These two terrible forces are not equal to each other. But not long after the standoff, the Golden Dragon transformed by Tong Hu broke through the Shenluo Tianzheng and rushed straight to Lindong. But this time, Lin Dong was prepared. He just wanted to test again whether Shenluo Tianzheng could defend Tong Hu. Obviously, the facts tell him that Tong Hu''s power is too strong to break through the Shenluo Tianzheng. However, he did not believe that Tong Hu could break through again. "Super God Luo Tianzheng!" Therefore, in this moment, Lin Dong''s nine hook jade reincarnation eye pupil strength big open. In his body, white light emerged, and then from the inside to the outside, burst out with a strong impact of white light. Hum!! This time, under the impact of the white light, Jinlong was bounced off on the spot, without a trace of resistance. -HP5000 in a flash, Jinlong turns into a child tiger again, but his blood volume has already dropped. "What kind of move is this?" Feeling the impact just now, Tong Hu was very surprised. This is totally different from the previous two kinds of impact, the difference is too big. In Tong Hu''s eyes, it was just a huge stone. However, Luo Tianzheng, the supernatural God, made him feel as if he were facing a planet falling down. He was unable to resist. Fortunately, he did not lose too much blood when he was in front of him with the Libra shield at the critical moment. "Gulu Gulu" however, for Lindong, this move needs all the blue release. So at the moment, he also took out the magic bottle of God, continued to drink, restore the amount of blue. At present, Lin Dong already knows the strength of Tong Hu. Although he is very strong, he is a Samsung boss after all. Even the best of the three-star boss, it is not as good as the four-star boss. Therefore, Lin Dong is no longer afraid of the other side, but to directly use powerful moves to kill the other side. However, Lin Dong can feel that Tong Hu''s physical strength has reached the level of four-star boss. Therefore, he had to use some strange moves to win. "Monthly reading!" And magic is his best choice. At present, Lin Dong jiugouyu''s eye of reincarnation turns rapidly, and his eyes are facing Tong Hu, who is looking at himself. Hum!! 127 Novels www.127xs.com In a flash, Tong Hu only felt his body shake, and the picture in front of him changed instantly. Here, is the endless desert, but above the desert, there is a huge stone pillar, which is using ten thousand jin iron chain to trap the child tiger. "What is this! What''s the matter? " Seeing this, Tong Hu was greatly surprised. He never thought that he was still in the balance palace the moment before, and he even appeared here in an instant. "No! This is the spiritual world! " However, after his careful observation, the powerful Tong Hu immediately detected something wrong. At the moment, he already knew that he had been hit by a certain move of Lin Dong, but this move made him completely confused. However, at the same time, he was surprised to see several golden lights coming out of his body. Among these golden lights, another child tiger came out. "Myself?" Seeing this, Tong Hu seemed to see something incredible. He looked at the other himself in front of him, and the plain color on his face made him worried. Boom! However, in this moment, another child tiger, even a blow in his body. --HP3000 in a flash, the real Tong Hu''s blood volume dropped, showing a frightened expression. Boom! But that is not the end. After one punch, another. --HP3000 boom! Boom! Boom! In this way, another child tiger constantly bombards the real self trapped in the stone pillar, and his blood volume constantly drops. At this time, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared above the sky. Yes, it is Lin Dong''s jiugouyu samsara eye."You have been hit by my magic. Don''t struggle any more. Die!" In the sky, I don''t know where to hear the voice of Lin Dong. The sound of his voice shocked the boy tiger, who was all over his body. "Magic?" Looking at the jiugouyu samsara eye in the sky, Tong Hu''s heart gradually calmed down. Experienced in combat, he knows what to do at this time. Since this is the spiritual world, he will destroy him with the same spirit. After meditating for 243 years under the five old peaks, he had already realized his own spiritual realm. "Play the devil! Drink Therefore, in the calm heart of Tong Hu, relying on the power of his own small universe, he burst out a force of former all for. With his scolding, Lin Dong''s monthly reading space disappeared in an instant. And then came the child tiger who was still standing in the middle of the Tianping palace. But at the moment, his blood is not much, and the damage he suffered in the monthly reading is also true in the real world. "Boy, your illusion is really powerful, but you still need to feel my consciousness!" However, no matter how much blood is dropped, Tong Hu is still calm as water. Although he is not the same as Shajia, who understands Buddhism, he does not care about life and death. What he has to do is to complete his own task! His mission is to follow the orders of Athena and guard the palace of Libra! Chapter 122 At the moment, Tong Hu did not feel reluctant because he was a Samsung boss. No matter how much power he can wield, he still wants to burn his life and guard here. Even if it is the same fate, he will not hesitate, there will be no hesitation. "Burn, my little universe!" At the moment, the child tiger scolded, and a powerful energy burst out of his body. "Lushan, bailongba!" Roar then, only a sound of the dragon''s song was heard, and a hundred blue dragons burst out of his body. These 100 green dragons, with the potential of roaring, rushed to the east of the forest. "At last Seeing this, Lin Dong had no accident. He knew very well that the strongest move of Tong Hu was the bailongba. So from the beginning, he was ready to fight the enemy. Moreover, this method is very simple. There is no need for divine power to evade. It only needs to release the super God Luo Tianzheng again. "Super God Luo Tianzheng!" So, with the help of God''s magic bottle, Lin Dong was filled with blue, and a white light burst out again. The impact of the force, instant and 100 green dragon collision. Bang! Bang! Bang! For a time, each green dragon, like a desperate general, with its own body, impact on the white light. However, as soon as he touched the white light, he was immediately shaken away and disappeared. At the moment, all of Tong Hu''s 100 green dragons have disappeared. "What! It''s impossible! " Seeing this scene, Tong Hu''s eyes are full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that his strongest move could not even open Lin Dong''s defense. But Lin Dong doesn''t think so. In his eyes, Tong Hu is Samsung boss after all. There will be no mistake in the allocation of the system. Samsung boss wants to break the Lindong defense with the same strength as the four-star boss, which is undoubtedly a dream. Moreover, the super God Luo Tianzheng of Lindong, even if it is a four-star boss, few people can break it, let alone the Tong Hu of Samsung boss. Of course, if this is the real strength of the fairy tale, it can definitely break the Shenluo Tianzheng. But to blame, he can only be blamed for being weakened by the system and his strength is not as good as before. At present, after Tong Hu''s attack defeat, he has been in a state of surprise. That is to say, seeing this, Lin Dong grasped the opportunity and attacked immediately. Whew in an instant, Lin Dong''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Tong Hu. Tong Hu''s reaction was also very quick. He immediately recovered from his surprise and put the balance round shield in front of him, trying to resist Lin Dong. However, where would Lin Dong go to fight close combat with the other side. All he has to do is get close to Tong Hu, so that his moves can be fairly hit on the other side. "Sky shine!" Hum!! In a flash, Lin Dong''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye pupil force suddenly opened, only to see the sky''s strange black flame, instantly from Tong Hu''s body burning. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com In view of this, Tong Hu quickly patted the black flame with his hands and tried to put it out. However, he unexpectedly found that the flame itself could not be eliminated, and his hands were also burned by the flame. "This! What fire is this At the moment, Tong Hu said in surprise. HP1000 HP1000 HP1000 HP1000 however, when he was surprised, the amount of blood on his head dropped instantly. Today''s tiger, blue and blood are not much, there is no way to put out the sky. And in order to be cautious, Lin Dong has been exerting his pupil power to increase the power of the sky. With the help of the magic bottle of the God, the blue amount continuously blesses Tianzhao, which does not give Tong Hu a chance. Hum!! As a result, the flame of the sky is burning more and more fiercely, burning the child tiger constantly. See its blood volume, is madly falling, there is no way. However, the other side is worthy of the gold saint fighter, in the sky under the fire, not even a cry of pain. At the moment, Tong Hu failed in several attempts to extinguish the sky, but he gave up and stood still. He did not say a word to Lin Dong. He just looked at him slightly, then closed his eyes and waited for death. Hp0 there was no accident. After a few minutes, Tong Hu lost his blood in the flames of the sky and died on the spot. Lin Dong finally ended the battle with victory.At the moment, Lin Dong is very glad that Tong Hu is a Samsung boss. Otherwise, he will have a headache in the face of Tong Hu. You should know that if Tong Hu is a four-star boss, the powerful energy of his body can freely reopen the energy of monthly reading and sky lighting. After all, in this world, no matter how powerful your moves are, you can break them by force if they surpass many others. At present, with the death of Tong Hu, Lin Dong rushes to the next palace again after some supplies. The eighth palace, Scorpio palace, Lin Dong directly into. In front of him, he is a handsome man, wearing the golden vestment of Scorpio, looking at himself coldly. This man is Milo. "You can beat teacher Tonghu" looked at Lin Dong''s appearance, Milo said coldly. Not long ago, he felt the disappearance of Tong Hu''s universe, and had a premonition of Lin Dong''s arrival. However, like Tong Hu, these golden warriors have indomitable spirit. No matter how strong the other side is, they will not admit defeat and will not escape. This is the realization of the golden saint fighter. However, in Lin Dong''s eyes, Milo''s three-star logo on top of his head made him not a bit afraid. "Stop talking nonsense and fight!" Similarly, Lin Dong did not want to talk nonsense with Milo and declared war immediately. His attitude, when Miro''s brow was frowning. At the same time, Milo did not say much and rushed to Lin Dong. Chapter 123 "Scarlet needle!" In a flash, while the two people were moving, a red light suddenly appeared on Miro''s finger, sending out a small red light. This light speed is extremely fast, toward the Forest East instantaneous attack. However, Lin Dong didn''t know the characteristics of Milo''s moves. He knew that as long as the scarlet needle was hit, it would paralyze both the movement and the spirit. What''s more, the wound he made could not be repaired, and the blood would continue to drain until he died. Therefore, even if Lin Dong is confident to fight his moves, he will not take the risk. Whew for a moment, Lin Dong, relying on his own ultra fast moving speed, just like blinking, dodged it. However, his move did not surprise Milo at all. Can defeat Tong Hu and other powerful Gold Saint fighters, how can he be so easily hit by him. However, since one hit failed, he used multiple. "Scarlet whirlwind!" At present, I saw Miro constantly retreat, what he wanted to do was to distance himself from Lin Dong. He is very clear, Lin Dong''s strength is absolutely strong, close to his own will suffer losses. Therefore, his tactics are to use scarlet needles from a long distance. And this move of scarlet whirlwind can release countless red poisonous needles at one time. In an instant, I saw a dense red light, suddenly toward the east of the forest. These needles are too dense, and the speed is so fast that Lin Dong seems unable to avoid it. "Shenwei!" However, he, who has the jiugouyu samsara eye, just emptied his body in an instant, and saw the red light passing through his body in an instant. Seeing this, Milo was slightly worried. He was not too surprised by Lin Dong''s spatial ability, because he knew the strength gap between the two sides. However, after seeing with his own eyes, he knew the strength of the other side. Moreover, he did not understand why the other side did not confront his own moves, but took the method of avoiding. "Are you afraid of my moves?" So, Milo said to Lin Dong. What he wants to do is to motivate Lin Dong to avoid any more. In this way, his poison needle effect is likely to trigger, and as long as it is triggered once, he is sure to win. However, his words, in Lin Dong''s ears, are no effect at all. "What a bad challenge!" Lin Dong smiles and directly mocks Milo. Whew then, he also knew that he could not kill the other side by avoiding blindly. Therefore, he resolutely rushed away with caution. "Ice dance!" In a flash, only see Lin Dong''s body shape from the air, with a cold air after, he directly appeared in front of Milo. Then, the cold dagger in his hand will stab into Milo''s abdomen. However, seeing this scene, Milo did not have any fear, on the contrary, his face, even strange smile. Yes, what he wants to do is to die with Lin Dong. No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com I''m so close to each other that I''m so close. In a flash, when Lin Dong''s dagger was inserted into Milo''s abdomen, he didn''t feel any pain, and the red light on his finger appeared again. "Scarlet needle!" Poop for a moment, a small blood hole appeared on Lin Dong''s right arm, and the blood continuously flowed from it. At the moment, the two quickly backed up, both looking at each other strangely. As far as Milo is concerned, Lin Dong will surely die if he gets his own scarlet needle. "Immerse yourself in my Scorpio palace." Miro seemed very excited to say. Although he had felt the chill in his body and knew that he was going to die, it was undoubtedly the biggest gain to be able to pull Lindong together before he died. However, Lin Dong, who is opposite him, has no sense of fear. At the moment, Lin Dong, looking at the excited Miro, looks like a smile on his face. "Are you sure?" The corner of Lin Dong''s mouth smiles slightly. Then, when his and Milo''s blood volume fell at the same time, he took out the God''s blood bottle and drank it on the spot. "Gulu" - HP5000 HP + 5000 one plus one minus, Lin Dong''s blood volume can''t fall down at all. "What! How could that be possible! " At last, Milo was surprised. He wanted to die with Lin Dong, but he didn''t think that the other side could return blood infinitely.This also broke his plan completely. You know, in this world, everyone''s ability will disappear after the other party''s death. So if mirobilindon died first, his scarlet needle effect would disappear immediately. Similarly, if Lindong died before Milo, his cold ability would disappear immediately. But now, with the help of God''s blood bottle, Lindong''s blood volume can''t fall down at all. On the contrary, Miro''s body is more fierce and constantly invades his body. The amount of blood on top of his head is also constantly falling. If this goes on, Milo will surely die, and Lindong will get rid of the scarlet needle because of his death. Thinking of this, Milo''s heart is very unwilling, he will never wait for the results to appear. So he tried his best to kill Lin Dong. Whew at the moment, his body suddenly rushed to Lindong and forced to use red light in his hands. "Shenwei!" However, what disappointed him appeared. Lin Dong didn''t know the other party''s ideas, so he immediately opened the Shenwei space and entered it. What he has to do now is to drink the blood bottle of God in the space and wait for Milo to die. Chapter 124 At the moment, Miro a person standing in the Scorpio palace, looking at the empty hall, mood gradually calm down. He knew that he had failed, and this failure did not make him regret. After all, I fought for it and worked hard. Hp0 however, the next moment, he was immediately frozen by the cold and became an ice sculpture. At the same time, Lin Dong also came out of the Shenwei space. Now, his blood hole recovered instantly. Milo''s death makes the effect of his moves disappear instantly. But Milo is also very powerful. If Lin Dong had not the existence of God''s blood bottle, he might have died before Milo. You know, Milo is just a Samsung boss. He almost killed Lin Dong, the strength of the four-star boss. At present, Lin Dong took a look at Milo''s body and rushed to the next palace. For a short time, he came to the Sagittarius palace. Whew but as soon as he got in there, a long golden arrow shot at him. Fortunately, Lin Dong was ready and quickly dodged. The archer, however, is the archer''s golden warrior, Aeolus. At the moment, he pulled the sword in his hand and was aiming at Lin Dong all the time. Lin Dong is very happy. He just wanted to fight so fast, not to drag about and say so much nonsense. At the same time, several long golden arrows came at the same time. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" See this, Lin Dong''s body, immediately burst out a strong impact force. His idea is very simple, iorus is also a Samsung boss, so the strength should not be strong, as long as he shoots his long arrow, there will be no threat. However, he was surprised to see that the golden arrow of Aeolus, when touching the Shenluo Tianzheng, seemed as if there was no one, and broke the Shenluo Tianzheng in an instant. "What!" Seeing this, Lin Dong''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that the power of the other side''s arrow was so powerful. Even Tong Hu broke through his own God Luo Tian Zheng, but he was still in a slight standstill for a few seconds. But Aeolus didn''t, he broke in an instant! "Shenwei!" In a flash, Lin Dong had no choice but to open the divine power and nihilism his body to avoid the attack of the arrow. "Atomic lightning, light speed fist!" However, when Lin Dong''s Shenwei just contacted, he didn''t find that Eros had already appeared in front of him. The moving speed of the other party is so fast. Now, just a breath of time, there are countless dense beams of light from the fist of Eros. For a moment, these beams of light hit Lin Dong in an impartial way. -Hp10000 at the moment, Lin Dong''s blood volume instantly drops 10000 points. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com If he hadn''t had the defense blessing of multicolored soft armor, he would have been hit by this blow, and his blood would have reached the bottom and even died. Whew however, as long as it is not a second kill, then all the damage is not any threat to Lin Dong. I saw that he immediately drank a mouthful of God''s blood bottle, and his body moved instantly after his blood volume was filled. His speed, after all, is faster than ioulos, so he has no defense at all. "Ice dance!" For a moment, Lindong appeared behind Ellos, and the cold dagger in his hand stabbed directly into his golden vestment. "Kera" at the moment, a small hole was opened in the holy clothes of elroth, and the skin in it had been scratched by Lindong. After that, Lin Dong quickly retreated and stopped attacking. After the fight, he clearly knew the weakness of elroth. The attack power of Samsung boss is superior to that of all Samsung boss, especially his golden arrow, which is even more powerful, which is no less than that of four-star boss. However, Samsung boss is Samsung boss after all, even if the attack is strong, but there is no strong defense capability. This in Lin Dong''s super fast speed, simply can''t parry. It is because of this, Lin Dong just hit him and beat him. --HP3000 -- HP3000 -- HP3000 at the moment, the amount of blood on the head of Aeolus is constantly falling. Although in this process, he is still constantly sending out the golden arrow, but for Lin Dong, who has been prepared for this, he easily avoids it.Until the opponent''s blood runs out and dies on the spot. However, looking at the ice sculpture of ioulos, Lin Dong did not leave immediately. On the contrary, he quickly walked up to him and dissolved his ice sculpture. Lin Dong has this freezing ability, so he can also defuse him. Now, his eyes were on the gold arrow in front of Eros, and he picked it up and put it in the package. Even the long bow of gold is also a source of income. Gold arrow + 1 then, Lin Dong nodded his head with satisfaction. In fact, the purpose of his doing this is very simple, that is, he takes a fancy to the material of the golden bow and arrow. The material of this kind of excellent artifact can be used to build super equipment in the future. Just imagine how amazing it would be to add the power of the arrow to the equipment. In addition, Lin Dong has a lucky blacksmith''s 100% excellent equipment ability, he is bound to create a super artifact. After all this, Lin Dong smiles on his face and rushes directly to the next palace. If every palace is a Samsung boss, then he will be very happy. At present, he quickly came to the goat palace, looking at the goat Gold Saint warrior, Shura, who had been waiting here, without any expression on his face. "It''s amazing to be here." And see Lin Dong come in, Shura is also slightly eyebrow way. For Lindong, in fact, his heart is also afraid, but Samsung boss he, even in the face of God, also fearless, this is goat! Chapter 125 At present, Lin Dong did not immediately hand to Shura. From the previous battle, he knew that although these golden warriors were Samsung boss, some of their abilities were very troublesome. What he is doing now is constantly looking at the limbs of Shura. Of course, Lin Dong knew that the powerful move of Shura was the holy sword in his hand, which was not a weapon, but his palm. It is powerful to use palm to turn sword into sword. It can cut the ground and split the sky and earth with the ultimate unarmed attack. It can be said that the palm of Shura is the most powerful move among all the golden warriors. But I don''t know how much holy sword power he can play when he lands in Samsung boss strength. "Why? You know? " And when Lin Dong observes Shura, the other party is obviously aware of Lin Dong''s eyes. Especially when Lin Dong stares at his limbs, he is particularly surprised. He doesn''t understand why Lin Dong knows his moves. Originally, he also wanted to take advantage of the situation that the other party did not know, and then, by surprise, killed the other party with a sword. However, from the other side''s eyes, this is obviously empty talk. "Your sword, I have seen it." In this regard, Lin Dong didn''t cover up and told Shura directly. He just wanted to let Shura know that he would be prepared for the sword. "Yes." However, his voice just fell, Shura was an instant attack, rushed to him. Whew for a moment, Shura''s speed was not slow. He raised his right hand, looked like a sword, and dived down, trying to split the forest. Whew but, the same, the speed of Shura is not as fast as that of Lin Dong, and Lin Dong suddenly appears behind him. "Hanging on ice!" For a time, Lin Dong took advantage of the situation to fight back, the cold dagger in his hand, and hanged towards the back of Shura. It seemed that he was about to win the blow. However, at this critical moment, I saw the body of Shura, which turned into a whirl in an instant. "The sword dances!" In a flash, a powerful golden light burst out in the Shura body with his back to Lin Dong. Under this golden light, his rotating body collided with Lin Dong''s cold dagger in an instant. In a moment, Lin Dong''s cold dagger seemed to have touched something very hard, and it broke up in an instant. "What!" Seeing this scene, Lin Dong was very surprised. He never thought that his cold dagger would be instantly broken by Shura. You know, since so many battles, Lin Dong''s cold dagger has not appeared a crack. No matter how strong his opponent is, his dagger capital is safe and sound. But now, just for a moment, his dagger can''t even fight for a second. How powerful the attack is. Shura''s sword dance is to turn his limbs into a rotating sword. Anything touched will be broken instantly. Up to now, there is nothing he can''t cut. Moreover, in fact, Shura has a holy sword. Not only his limbs, but also his body is a holy sword. Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc In the realm of incarnation of sword, Shura has already applied the holy sword to the extreme. You know, he''s just Samsung boss. If he had all the strength, what would his strength be like. However, the only lucky thing is that Lin Dong''s cold air dagger is the exclusive weapon of his super hidden class, ice blade assassin. And this weapon is specially given by the system and is fixed for this profession. So, even if it''s broken, it''s still going to be restored by the system. As long as Lin Dong''s super hidden class still exists, the dagger will be reborn infinitely. At the moment, a white light appeared in Lin Dong''s hands. The dagger fragments that broke in front of him suddenly condensed and reappeared. "Eh?" Seeing this scene, Shura was very surprised. It is the first time that he has seen this kind of ability, but even so, in his eyes, all weapons are just scrap iron. "Come on, come again!" So, Shura disdains to Lin Dong. After he smashed Lin Dong''s weapons, his confidence increased greatly. He even thought about how Lin Dong defeated so many gold warriors in front of him. Whew however, in the face of his provocation, Lin Dong immediately retreated and separated from Shura. At the moment, he did not feel afraid of being broken by Shura, on the contrary, his mouth turned out to smile. Because he has found that the power of Shura is undoubtedly all concentrated on the holy sword.In other words, as long as you don''t fight close to each other, there will be no danger. Long distance war is not a weak point for us. And the most important thing is that Lin Dong has jiugouyu samsara eye. He doesn''t believe that Shura can cut the pupil. At present, I only saw the jiugouyu reincarnation eye in his eyes, and his pupil strength increased greatly. "Sky shine!" In a flash, there was no accident. The strange black flame appeared directly on Shura. "Fire?" Seeing this, Shura exclaimed. He didn''t seem to be surprised by the fire. At this time, Lin Dong also frowned. Because he found that the Shura, which was constantly burned by the sky, did not drop a little blood. Yes, the body is also the Shura of the holy sword, with strong defense ability. That is to say, if Tianzhao can''t burn his sword, he can''t burn his body. However, a blow for success, Lin Dong again Tong Li attack. The opponent can block the flame of the sky, but he doesn''t believe he can block the attack of magic. You know, magic is not a physical attack, but an attack on the spiritual world. No matter how strong your physical defense is, it''s not useless if your spirit is not invincible. "Monthly reading!" Hum!! At present, Lin Dong and Shura look at each other and pull it into a new world. Chapter 126 At the moment, in a dark place, Shura is being bound by a huge stone pillar. His body is full of ten thousand jin shackles, which makes him unable to move at all. Although ten thousand jin is not very heavy for Shura, there is a mysterious power on this yoke. It is the power of this monthly reading that makes him unable to get rid of it. "This is where it is." Seeing everything in front of you, it''s hard to set up faith by practicing a face. He did not understand how he suddenly came into this world, and was even locked. "Ah!! Burst out, my little universe Seeing this, Shura did not hesitate, and tried to get rid of the shackles. On his body, the golden light constantly appeared. However, to his surprise, his own strength, at the moment of outbreak, turned out to be like a withered flower, instantly weakening. "What power is this?" Shura was terrified. He did not understand that he was still in the goat palace the moment before, how could he suddenly face such a situation. Obviously, he also felt the enemy''s move in his body, but this was the first time he saw it. At present, in front of him, there was endless darkness. But at this time, a white aperture flashed out of the seemingly deep darkness. The white aperture is so bright in the dark, so that Shura seems to see a little hope. However, to my surprise, Lin Dong, who is now in the middle of the aperture, appears slowly. and as like as two peas, he saw the appearance of Lin Dong, one of the lights, and walked out of five models. "What''s going on?" Seeing this, Shura was very surprised. His heart is not good, a Lin Dong, let him feel very difficult to deal with, now five, how to deal with their own. And the most troublesome thing is that now I have completely lost my ability to act and can''t resist at all. "Wake up!" However, at this time, I saw five Lin Dong suddenly talking at the same time, their voices were so empty. In the ears of Shura, it seems to be facing the gods. "Play tricks!" However, Shura does not eat this set, he has never been afraid of the gods, where will be afraid of it. Whew "poop" but at the same time, Shura''s eyes suddenly widened, as if in disbelief. Because just now, the five Lin Dong people in front of him even waved their daggers and inserted them into their stomachs. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood, directly from the mouth of Shura spit out. This time, Lin Dong will never hesitate. He knows that these golden warriors have great potential, and they will definitely break through their monthly reading. Therefore, he wants to kill each other in the world of monthly reading as soon as possible. At the moment, in the other party''s mind, at the beginning, all he wanted was an illusion. But at the moment when he was stabbed, the strong pain from his body shocked him. "Is it true?" 52 literature www.52wpexs.com He is unwilling, unwilling to be killed by a player, but he is the most proud golden saint fighter. Even if you die, you have to die on the battlefield, not in this illusory world. "Ah!! I''m the Golden Goat warrior! It''s a god killing existence! How could you die here! " Exclaimed Shura. Then, in his body, even the golden light constantly emerged. "Burn, my little universe! Eighth sense, my eighth sense! " The next moment, let Lin Dong surprised a scene appeared, he did not expect, Shura unexpectedly at this time, awakened his eighth sense. The jiugouyu reincarnation eye in his eyes can clearly feel the explosion of the other party''s body energy. This energy seems to have surpassed the existence of Samsung boss. "Not good!" Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately exclaimed. He knew that if he went on like this, the Shura would certainly increase his strength, and he would probably rush out of the monthly reading. However, he is still multi-minded, because even if Shura can achieve the strength of four-star boss, but the system will never allow. After all, he doesn''t have the ability to fight the system. To know, the system has suppressed the strength of Shura to the level of Samsung boss. If he wants to break through, he must have the power to surpass the system. However, this is clearly not possible at all. Sure enough, at the moment of Shura''s increasing energy, a mysterious force instantly invaded his body. Then, the energy in Shura''s body, as if meeting some natural enemy, dissipated completely in an instant."It''s impossible! No way Feeling the change of his body, Shura immediately looked scared. Just now, he realized his eighth sense in the predicament, and was about to break through the shackles. But he didn''t think that a force would dissolve everything in his body. This power was so overbearing, without a trace of mercy. Whew at the same time that Shura was surprised, Lin Dong immediately seized the opportunity and made another move. In the world of monthly reading, he can control the scene at will, so he has his own five sub bodies, listen to his will, and start to attack Shura constantly. All of a sudden, five daggers stabbed Shura, and Lin Dong would never give the other party a chance to breathe. --HP3000 -- HP3000 -- HP3000 -- HP3000 even if the opponent has the defense of the golden vestment, under such constant attacks, the blood volume also continuously drops. Now the Shura, on its body, is full of blood holes, blood constantly outflow. "Asshole!" However, what a determined man Shura is, even in this desperate situation, he did not give up at all. He is constantly trying to run the inner universe. For a moment, his body was shining again. Chapter 127 Shura''s will, never extinguish, constantly struggle with Lin Dong. However, he is not a God. He has no power against the system. Even if he understands the eighth sense, he will never be able to release it, because here is the world dominated by the system. Sure enough, there was no accident. The golden light on his body dissipated again. "This is" once again feel the mysterious power of Shura, at this time the heart even for the first time show fear. Because, he feels this mysterious power, unexpectedly is so surging and powerful. In front of him, he seemed not even an ant. And even the power of Athena could not match it. Such a strong crush, how can not let the Shura fear. However, his surprise did not last too long, because Lin Dong still stabbed Shura with five daggers regardless of the invasion of system power. For a moment, the blood volume of Shura instantly bottomed out. "It''s over!" At the same time, five Lin Dong said in unison. Their faces are so plain as water. They look at Shura as if they are looking at a dead thing. Pu Yi hp0 sure enough, with the fall of his voice, at this time, all the blood of Shura had been lost, and he died in the process of monthly reading, leaving only a face of horror. In his heart, he was not defeated by Lin Dong, but killed by the system. Because, after opening the eighth sense, he has absolute confidence to kill Lin Dong. But helpless, it is the participation of the system. This kind of powerful can not come out of the feeling, let his heart very suffocate, until he died, he is also helpless. In an instant, with the death of Shura, the picture immediately returned to the goat palace. Here, Lin Dong looks at the Shura lying in front of him, shakes his head, turns and rushes towards the next palace. For him, Capricorn''s fighting will makes him admire, but for the eschatological environment, he would really like to make this friend. However, he has a copy of the mission, with their own awareness, he wants to be strong, to continue to be strong, to become the world''s first. Only in this way can he get rid of his fate, which lies in the Shura just now. That''s the system! He is very clear, just now if the eighth sense of Shura broke out, he can definitely have the strength to fight with himself, but the suppression of the system, so that he can only suppress and bend. As long as Lindong tries to get rid of the system, he can be trusted as long as he tries to get rid of it. This is not empty talk, but his only goal. Moreover, at the time of his rebirth, he still vaguely remembers that he wanted to save his own wasteland emperor and Xiao Yan at that time. The two of them, at that time, did not seem to be shackled by the system, and there was no boss grade mark above their heads. This shows that the other party has achieved the goal he wants to accomplish, but he doesn''t understand why he didn''t leave since Huang Tian Di and Xiao Yan were fearless. Unique Chinese network www.v1zwxs.com All this is still unknown, which needs constant exploration by Lin Dong, because he finds that even if he is reborn, there are too many things he did not know in his previous life. After all, in his previous life, he was just a member of Qiao Feng, and his vision was limited to Qiao Feng''s strength. Although there are too many puzzles, too many unknowns and dangers, Lin Dong knows that only by constantly advancing, constantly increasing strength, is the most correct choice. Thinking of this, Lin Dong''s pace quickens and he can''t wait to come to the Aquarius palace. However, when he rushed to the entrance of Aquarius palace, he found that the entrance was completely blocked by a huge ice coffin. "Ice coffin." Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately knew what the other side was thinking. He knew very well that Kamiao, the gold saint fighter in the Aquarius palace, had the ability of freezing. And the ice coffin in front of him is also a powerful move of the other party. It seems that the other party doesn''t want Lin Dong to enter here, so he will seal it. But Lin Dong didn''t expect that the other party would use the ice coffin to seal the entrance. You know, the ice coffin will not melt no matter how many billion years, and its hardness can not be broken even by several golden warriors. I just don''t know how much strength is suppressed by the system in the copy. If it''s Samsung boss, his ice coffin defense ability will obviously be greatly reduced. But if the four-star boss, then it will be very difficult. Boom! Now, without any hesitation, Lin Dong punched the cold coffin. As expected, the ice coffin in front of him was still motionless. "Sky shine!" Seeing this, Lin Dong made a move again. In his eyes, his pupils opened up in an instant. Then, on the ice coffin, he suddenly burst into a strange black fire.Lin Dong''s purpose is very simple, that is to use the sky to melt the ice coffin. However, something unexpected happened to him. There was no water left on the ice coffin at this time. Under the constant burning of the sky, the ice coffin seemed not to be hurt by the fire. "What!" Seeing this, Lin Dong''s heart suddenly has a trace of bad feeling, he vaguely feels that this is a four-star boss release move. In other words, the cameo in the Aquarius palace is very likely to be a four-star boss! "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Thinking of this, Lin Dong made another move. He must open the ice coffin, otherwise he would stop here. In an instant, I saw a strong impact force burst out of his body. The impact of this force, immediately hit the ice coffin. You should know that Shenluo Tianzheng is not only a defensive ability, but also a considerable attack ability. However, the impact, for the ice coffin, seemed to be painless, not even a crack. Seeing this, Lin Dong''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. The hardness of the ice coffin was so strong. "It''s necessary to help!" Therefore, Lin Dong immediately opened Su Zuo Neng Hu. Under the black armor, his huge right fist flashed past. Chapter 128 Boom!! For a moment, under Lin Dong''s full attack, the whole Aquarius palace immediately shook violently. However, the ice coffin in front of him was still motionless. "Is not it?" seeing this, Lin Dong was shocked. He is very clear, the complete body of the need to assist, how powerful a blow is. But he didn''t expect that he didn''t hurt him. Even if there was only a trace of crack, he could accept it. However, as a result, the defense of the other side is almost unimaginable. Now, looking at the ice coffin in front of him, Lin Dong''s heart gradually calmed down, and he was thinking about how to crack it. "Call!" Thinking, Lin Dong seemed to think of something, immediately called out King Arthur again. In an instant, white light appeared in front of him, and King Arthur immediately came out of it. But now it''s clear that the scars on his shoulder still exist. "Master." King Arthur looked at Lin Dong and blushed. If someone who knew her was there, she would be surprised by her expression at the moment. You know, King Arthur always had a resolute face. But only in front of Lin Dong, she would have such an expression. "Are you ok?" Lin Dong immediately inquired about this. Although the injury to King Arthur''s shoulder is not very serious, it still needs recuperation. If it were not for her help at present, Lin Dong would not have summoned her. "I''m fine. The master cares." Listen to words, King Arthur''s face more red, Lin Dong''s concern, as if let her heart melt in general. But when she saw the ice coffin in front of her eyes, she suddenly became dignified. "This ice looks so hard." Arthur Wang Jianyi''s expression reappeared. "Well, I need your help. Break it." To say the power of instant explosion, when count the sword of King Arthur''s oath of victory, so Lindong called out King Arthur. However, as soon as her voice fell, King Arthur held his hands high without any hesitation. "In the name of King Arthur, I call for a pledge to revolt with my honor, and my blade will fight for you!" At this moment, when King Arthur was shouting, he saw a white sword from nothingness on his raised hands. At the next moment, King Arthur immediately grasped the sword and chopped down towards the ice coffin. "Break it for me!" For a moment, I saw the sword of the oath of victory, as if it were combined with the sword of King Arthur. A thick white sword spirit was heavily smashed on the ice coffin. Boom!! At present, the Aquarius palace shook violently again, but this time, his shaking was too much and many times higher than before, as if the earthquake had come. At the same time, a huge crack appeared on the ice coffin. "No, I can''t cut it yet?" Seeing this, Lin Dong was shocked. He did not expect that even King Arthur''s sword of the oath of victory would not be able to split the ice coffin. It was just a crack. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520xs.com How strong a defense can this be achieved. "My will! Never die, never die "Chop!" However, at the same time, Lin Dong was surprised to see King Arthur waving his sword of oath of victory again. This time, the amount of blue she bestowed on the sword was even more, and the white sword spirit also increased again. Then, at any time, she cleaved again towards the crack above the ice coffin. Boom!! All of a sudden, the ground was still shaking, and this time, the cracks in the coffin continued to expand, covering all the ice. The two swords, the two swords of the oath of victory, were unable to break the ice coffin. In this case, the third sword! Sure enough, King Arthur held up his long white sword again and chopped it down again. Bang!!! This time, King Arthur bestowed all his blue amount on him and was bound to split the ice coffin. No matter how strong the defense was, the ice coffin couldn''t bear the three swords of its own. At the moment, a burst of sound came, saw Lin Dong in front of the ice coffin, immediately broken open, fragmented. "Huhoo" at present, seeing this scene, King Arthur is also constantly panting for breath, which makes him very difficult to chop three swords in a row. But for Lin Dong''s orders, she would not have worked so hard. But this scene, also let Lin Dong very moved, he slightly looked at King Arthur, eyes are full of satisfaction. "Come back and have a rest." Therefore, Lin Dongli took back King Arthur''s soul system.She has an injury in her body, and this time she consumes so much blue that she must have a good rest before she can recover. After everything is done, Lin Dong immediately turns around and looks at the direction of the water bottle palace with sharp eyes. This time, Carmel''s behavior of blocking the way with the water coffin obviously made him angry. Therefore, what Lin Dong wants to do now is to kill Carmel. Whew at the moment, he immediately rushed into the water bottle palace. He saw a dark green long hair Kamiao, looking at himself motionlessly. That''s right. The ice coffin just now is exactly what camao did. His purpose is very simple, that is, Lin Dong can''t enter here. Even if they are not strong enough to be killed by Sargas and boss, they are not strong enough. Under this kind of strength, Cameo is very smart, he chose to seal the entrance of the Aquarius palace, so that the other side can never move forward. He had absolute confidence in his own ice coffin. He didn''t think the other party could break it. But now, when he felt the energy of Arthur''s attack, he was surprised. If those swords were cut on his own body, he was not sure to block them. Chapter 129 However, this also makes him think that Lin Dong''s strength is not very strong, all rely on external help. He even thought that Lin Dong was relying on the ability of King Arthur to attack the enemy all the way. He really didn''t know how this guy killed the strong man Arthur. At this time, camiao''s mind is exactly this idea. He looks at Lin Dong''s face without covering up, and he is very disdainful. Because of his good luck, he was also given the strength of four-star boss by the system. This also gives him absolute confidence to kill Lin Dong. "Do you think you can beat me by breaking the ice coffin? That''s naive." As if to see what Lin Dong thinks in his heart, carmiao says to Lin Dong directly with disdain. But his words did not change Lin Dong''s expression. "Then try it!" Whew around is cameo, who is a four-star boss. How can Lin Dong be afraid of him? At the moment of his voice falling, Lin Dong flashes away. "How fast At this moment, katon was very surprised. Lin Dong''s moving speed is amazing. All along, he thinks his speed can be ranked in the top three of the saint fighters. But did not expect, Lin Dong seems to have surpassed himself. At present, Lin Dong, who has taken the lead, has no choice but to fight back. But he was not afraid of Lindong''s speed. "Ring of ice!" Now, his final rebuke. Around his body, bursts of cold air appeared in an instant. At the moment when these cold air appeared, the air around him was frozen in an instant. If Lin Dong touches a little bit, he will be frozen instantly. Whew sure enough, after seeing the chill, Lin Dong''s figure, which was intended to attack, immediately retreated. At the moment, he looked at these chills with a dignified face and was shocked in his heart. For the cold air, if his cold air dagger belongs to the domineering shape. Then Kamiao''s cold air belongs to the extreme of absolute surpassing hegemony. This kind of cold air, any thing that touches, will be frozen instantly by it, which is really terrible. "Why, are you afraid?" And see Lin Dong retreat, at this time the corner of the mouth of carmiao smile, very disdainful said. Four star boss he, for Apocalypse players, has absolute pride. He really didn''t believe that Lin Dong could crack his cold effect. You should know that among the twelve golden warriors, no matter who is attacked by his own cold, he will be frozen. His absolute zero degree freezing air is the basis of which he is proud. See this, Lin Dong is also a big sense of thorny, the other party''s cold, let him simply can''t get close to each other. Now, the only way is to attack far away and use your own special moves. "Monthly reading!" 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com For a moment, I saw Lin Dong''s eyes in enough halo, reincarnation eyes instantly turn. At the moment when he and cameo looked at each other, Cameo only felt that his brain was about to be invaded by something. And this is just a moment, the picture is still unchanged. "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Lin Dong looks unbelievable. Just now his own release of the monthly reading, unexpectedly did not let camiao body magic. He did not understand why this move had no effect on cameo. "I don''t understand, do you?" Seeing his expression, Cameo also smiles. Just now, he really felt the power of his spirit being attacked, and he was surprised that the other side could attack his spirit. But Lin Dong doesn''t know that the whole body of camiao is covered with cold, even his brain. In this capacity, the brain is completely frozen by the cold, as if it were a dead brain. But this ability has no effect on himself, that is to say, his brain is dead, but it is still the same as that of normal people. How can Lin Dong''s illusion, that is, mental attack, work on a dead brain. Imagine if you use monthly reading for a dead person. This is Cameo''s ability to practice the cold to the extreme. Now he has become one with the cold, regardless of the other or me. At present, magic has no effect on cameo, which makes Lin Dong surprised. When he can''t attack each other at a short distance, even magic doesn''t work, which makes him feel very difficult. However, in his surprise at the same time, Cameo will not give him a chance to breathe. Kamiao hated the man who killed many golden warriors. After all, those were his comrades in arms and his friends. "Diamond Star!" Therefore, he will never show any mercy.At present, the light of cold air is constantly emerging in his body. On his hands, the energy fluctuation is very strong. However, this is just the beginning. At the next moment, Kamiao''s fists burst out towards Lin Dong. Kamiao''s move is the absolute zero degree of frozen gas, the formation of shock waves at the speed of light out. At the moment, in the air, a large number of ice crystals like snowflakes appear in an instant. These ice crystals and stars are as beautiful as the stars, but they are extremely powerful. Whew in a flash, the ice crystal speed is extremely fast, and it is attacking at a high speed towards Lindong. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" At the same time, Lin Dong''s body suddenly burst out a powerful shock wave. These shock waves collide directly with the incoming ice crystals, and instantly bounce them apart. Fortunately, Kamiao''s cold air has solidified. Otherwise, Lin Dong''s Shenluo Tianzheng might be frozen by him. "Eh?" And see this scene, Kamiao''s face is also slightly changed. He did not expect that Lin Dong could defend his Diamond Star fist. However, in his heart, it was just Lin Dong''s struggle before he died. Chapter 130 "Still struggling? You''re not my match." Kamiao said scornfully to Lin Dong. Judging from the fight just now, he didn''t think that Lin Dong had much skill, that is, his defense was better than that of ordinary people. But he did not know that this was because many abilities of Lin Dong were limited by his cold air. As an assassin, if you can''t get close to you, it''s troublesome. But even if you can''t use magic, it''s even more difficult. Now the only way is to fight with each other in strength. However, before which, Lin Dong''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye, once again pupil force big open. "Sky shine!" In a flash, at the same time, Kamiao disdained, only to see its body, an instant there are countless strange black flame. HP1000 HP1000 HP1000 HP1000 and then, the blood volume on the top of his head continuously dropped. "What is this?" Seeing this, camiao was shocked. He knew very well that his body was full of cold air, so the general flame could not be ignited from his body. But now, the black flame startled him. At the moment, he kept slapping the flame on his body, but it had no effect. On the contrary, even his hands are stained with black fire, burning constantly. "Good." Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately got excited. At first, he thought that the sky light would not burn as well as on the ice coffin, but he found that Kamiao''s body was body after all, which could not reach the level of ice coffin. Sure enough, the burning sky is likely to defeat it in this way. However, in his surprise at the same time, was burned camiao, gradually calm down, his face calm color, as if not burned in general. "Boy, can you burn me to death with one flame?" Carmel''s voice is so cold, as if he said, will become ice general. But the next scene, let Lin Dong instant surprised. At the moment, I saw Kamiao''s body instantly cold, bursts of absolute zero degree of extreme cold, instantly from the body. And at the moment when the cold air comes into contact with the sky, the crackling sound rings instantly. In a flash, I saw that Tianzhao could not resist the cold, and was gradually covered and integrated. "This" sees this scene, Lin Dong''s heart is incomparably shocked. The so-called immortality and immortality of the sky was engulfed by other forces. It can be seen that Kamiao''s understanding of the cold air has reached the peak of perfection. He can be said to be Lin Dong. He has seen the most cold people in the world. Even the Green Pheasant is not worth mentioning in front of him. However, camao, who just got rid of the sky, was not excited about it. On the contrary, Lin Dong''s behavior just now made him extremely angry. Bashan love novel network www.83love.com He didn''t expect that he would be hurt by Lin Dong. For him, it was a shame. Therefore, he did not have any hesitation, immediately toward Lin Dong, right fist instant swing out. "Freezing fist!" In a moment, I saw a huge frozen gas in his hand. At the place where the frozen gas passed, all the objects were instantly turned into ice. His trick is to stop all the atoms of matter and freeze them. At present, the frozen air is impartial, toward the speed of light in Lindong. "Shenwei!" Seeing this scene, Lin Dong certainly won''t pick up the other party''s freezing gas. He knows very well that as long as he defends, he is likely to be frozen. It is also fortunate that he can make the right choice with his understanding of these holy warriors. At present, Lin Dong''s body is in vain. Kamiao''s frozen air directly penetrates his body and bombards the wall in the distance. In an instant, the walls immediately turned into a wall of ice, extremely thick. "Space moves?" But saw the movement to be defeated Kamiao, at the moment a face startled. If you want to say all the abilities that make him headache most, it should be the number one move. In his spare time, he often duels with saga. Each time, he fails because of his opponent''s different dimensional space moves. Therefore, after he saw Lin Dong''s divine power, he was greatly shocked, and his disdain for him also disappeared. He knew that he had to kill Lin Dong, but he would not suffer from it. However, Lin Dong would not give him another chance. He reappeared in the divine power, and his body immediately collapsed. He is very clear, Cameo''s moving speed is not as fast as he is, so it is absolutely easy to get away from each other. But looking at Lin Dong''s retreat, Kamiao is not satisfied. In his eyes, it''s just that Lin Dong is afraid of himself and wants to open the distance to prevent being hit by him.But he didn''t know that after Lin Dong and camao were apart, Lin Dong''s mouth even showed a strange smile. In a flash, Lin Dong took out the magic bottle of God and drank it wildly. After that, his nine hook jade reincarnated in his eyes, and his pupil power soared. At the same time, the amount of blue on his head suddenly lost light, but after he was a magic bottle of God, it filled again. After five times in a row, I saw jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye in Lin Dong''s eyes, and his pupil power was unprecedented. "Why? Infinite blue? " And to see the cameo of this scene in the distance is also a little surprised. He didn''t understand what Lin Dong was doing. He just saw that the blue amount of each other disappeared in an instant, and then he drank the medicine back to full. He didn''t have much doubts about this kind of normal behavior, but he was shocked after Lin Dong returned to the blue for the second or even the third time. Without the blue amount of CD, it''s hard to believe who''s around it. It''s a treasure against the sky. But more importantly, Cameo is so strong. Although he doesn''t know what Lin Dong is doing, the disappearance of his opponent''s blue amount makes him very uneasy. Chapter 131 What''s more, it takes five times to release. "Not good!" Thinking of this, Cameo''s heart suddenly felt bad. He immediately rushed to Lin Dong, trying to stop the other party''s behavior. But, his movement speed, is always inferior to Lin Dong, in his rush out of the moment, Lin Dong already appeared in another direction. Xiao whew whew for a time, Kamiao kept chasing Lin Dong, and their figures kept flashing, but unfortunately, he could not catch up with Lin Dong. This kind of game is similar to children catching people, which makes him angry. "Asshole! Can you run? " At the moment, Cameo yelled at Lin Dong, who was constantly flashing. Lin Dong''s behavior, let him feel the atrophy of the other side, this kind of person who dare not face up to face with himself, most disgusts him. However, what makes him more irritable is that he can''t catch up with the other party. This powerful feeling makes people feel uncomfortable. At present, camao stopped his pace and stopped chasing Lin Dong. He was tired of this kind of behavior. Since the other side wants to release the move, he lets Lin Dong release it. In his heart, Lin Dong is not his opponent at all. Moreover, he has absolute confidence that no matter what moves Lin Dong uses, he will be frozen instantly by his cold air, so everything is in vain. "No more chasing." Seeing this, Lin Dong is in the distance, smiling at carmao. His behavior is obviously provocative, but he knows that the other party will not pursue him again. "If you have any moves, just use them." And his words, also let card second angry abnormal, immediately return way. As for the pursuit, he obviously will not do it again. If he can''t catch up with the other party, it is redundant. However, this scene also makes Lin Dong''s heart happy, because his next move needs time to release. And the other party''s disdain, just into their own trap. At present, Lin Dong once again opened the distance with Carmel. In a moment, he was the farthest away from him. Now he is standing at the entrance of the Aquarius palace, but Cameo is standing steadily at the exit, sticking to this place. He knew that Lin Dong needed to leave no matter how he ran, so as long as he kept the exit, the other side would attack. But it is this distance that makes Lin Dong''s heart even more secure. At the moment, Lin dongben''s smile changed immediately. Instead, he was serious and serious. At the same time, the jiugouyu reincarnation eyes in his eyes instantly attacked all his body. After that, Lin Dong immediately raised his hands high and did not know what he was doing. "What is this guy doing, praying?" Seeing this scene in the distance, I feel very puzzled at the moment. Seeing Lin Dong holding up his hands, his first reaction is to pray to the gods. 600 Novels www.600xs.com In Kamiao''s heart, it is always the weak who have the behavior of praying to the gods at the critical moment. And this, also let Kamiao''s heart, more disdain Lin Dong. However, at this time, the entire Aquarius palace was shaking continuously, as if it was an earthquake. "What''s going on?" Feeling the shock, Cameo''s relaxed expression immediately got serious. Looking from left to right, he didn''t understand where the strong shock came from. However, on a closer look, he found that only the place where Lin Dong was, there was no movement. "That''s it, but it''s just that." Although he found this, he didn''t care. Although the shock was very strong, it was absolutely impossible to defeat it. If Lin Dong only released this move, it would be a bit disappointing for carmao. After all, he is fully prepared, even ready to release his most powerful esoteric moves. But in his disdain at the same time, an amazing scene appeared. I saw the whole water bottle palace, shaking at the same time, the dust tile constantly lifted, toward the hands of Lindong gathered and went. For a while, as the tiles kept converging, a black ball suddenly appeared above Lindong''s head. The ball keeps getting bigger and bigger, which seems to be amazing. And the most terrifying thing is that there are bursts of black light on this ball. This black light belongs to Lin Dong''s own energy fluctuation. For example, his Su Zuo Neng is also black. Now, in the entire Aquarius palace, all the tiles are constantly converging, but rebirth, convergence and rebirth. Under this infinite gathering, the black ball on top of Lindong''s head actually occupies one third of the area of Aquarius palace."This! What is this See this scene, around is again disdain Lin Dong, Kamiao''s heart is also extremely shocked. With the increasing size of the black ball, Cameo obviously felt a strong energy from it. This energy, even he, felt very afraid. At the moment, Cameo knows that this black ball can''t be allowed to expand any more, and it must be stopped immediately. "Aurora Think of here, Cameo did not have any hesitation, knowing that he underestimated the enemy, at the moment he wanted to completely freeze the black ball. In an instant, I saw a strong cold wave burst out of his body. Then, the armor of his arms instantly formed the shape of a water bottle. At the same time, the absolute zero degree freezing gas of colorful Aurora color immediately poured out from the bottle mouth and attacked the black ball on top of Lindong''s head. This move is the most profound meaning of cameo. Under absolute zero, any object will be frozen. What he has to do now is to freeze the black ball to prevent Lin Dong from using any moves, and then quickly kill Lin Dong to avoid future troubles. Chapter 132 Hum!! In a flash, only see Kamiao''s colorful frozen air, and instantly toward the black ball on top of Lindong''s head to completely cover. At this moment, the black ball was frozen up and couldn''t move. "No more." See this, Kamiao disdains to say. At first, he saw that Lin Dong''s moves were so amazing that he thought it would be so powerful, but he did not expect that he would freeze the black ball so easily. This also shows that his action of Aurora execution, the power is so amazing. But this scene, for Lin Dong, is not any surprise, on the contrary, at the moment, his face even showed a strange smile. "Hey, hey," Lin Dong looked at the frozen air above the black ball, and then saw the nine hook jade reincarnation eye turning again. "Super earth exploding star!" At this moment, Lin Dong''s eyes suddenly became sharp. With his scolding, he saw the frozen black ball, which vibrated and roared continuously. Hum!! In an instant, the ice layer cracked and broke to the ground, revealing the huge black ball emitting black light. However, the difference is that the black ball is still constantly gathering dust tiles, unlimited expansion. "What! It''s impossible! " Seeing this, camiao''s heart was extremely surprised. He seems to have seen something that is impossible to discover. For him, no one has ever been able to get rid of his Aurora execution. No matter what thing, as long as contact with this frozen gas, it is bound to be frozen. But in front of this situation, there is only one possibility, that is, the strength of the other party is stronger than its own freezing air. Think of here, around is Kamiao, the heart is also shocked, shocked. At the moment, he looked at the huge black ball, and for the first time, he felt afraid. This seemingly ordinary Apocalypse player can release such powerful moves. However, in his surprise at the same time, Lin Dong immediately stopped absorbing dust tiles. Looking at the volume of the black ball, he seemed to nod with satisfaction, and then his body was full of black light. "Gulu" it''s a magic bottle of God again. At this time, Lindong''s blue amount is full again. Now he, in the body, continuously uses the blue amount to bless the earth exploding sky star. "Feel despair!" At the same time, he yelled, instantly controlled the super earth explosion star, and rushed towards Carmel. Hum!! In a flash, I saw this huge black ball, with huge black energy, moving rapidly with unstoppable momentum. "Not good!" Seeing this, Cameo was greatly surprised. He could clearly feel the energy fluctuation on the black ball, which was a height he had never thought of. It is his own, and it is absolutely impossible for him to exert such a powerful move. Love literature www.lovewenxue.com The most important thing is not to block him. Although the other side''s moves are powerful, as a gold saint fighter, where can he be afraid of it. You know, all the golden warriors have long been obsessed with life and death. What they want is to fulfill their hopes, dreams and goals. The goal of Cameo is that the system gives him the task. Contrary to Lin Dong''s, what he has to do is to protect the Aquarius palace from anyone passing by. "As long as the song of life continues, I will never give up hope!" "I want to guard here! Until the appearance of Athena Originally, Carmel''s heart had always thought that Athena would use her own ability to break through the shackles of the system, so as to come to the Holy Land and meet them. However, he did not think that Athena could not hold on for a moment in front of the system and was directly crushed and restrained. However, this is Cameo''s hope, Cameo''s goal. "As long as you have confidence in yourself, your dream will come true!" "Burn! My little universe! Play to your best At the moment, see Cameo low head suddenly raised, at the moment, his whole body, full of blue light flash. See its body around, a large number of frozen air, involuntarily emerged, let people see really terrible. "Aurora execution" at present, without any hesitation, camao''s arms armor instantly synthesized into a water bottle shape while his energy soared. Then, I saw a large amount of colorful frozen gas pouring out of the bottle mouth. These frozen gases are more huge and more powerful than before. In a flash, these colorful frozen air, all toward the black ball to attack. The moment they touch the black ball, the movement of the black ball stops instantly, and then his surface is frozen again."Hoo Hoo" "it''s solved at last!" See this, Kamiao breathlessly said. This move, to his own consumption, is also quite huge, but the black ball was stopped, his heart''s fear, also immediately put down. "Naive!" However, at the same time, Lin Dongzheng looks at Carmel with a smile. He yells at him and makes him look back and look at the big black ball. However, when his eyes looked at it, the ice layer above the black ball suddenly cracked again and broke to the ground immediately. "No! It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible Seeing this, Cameo exclaimed in an unprecedented way. At this time, his heart is full of fear, he did not think that after his own explosion of such a powerful small universe, it was only to stop the black ball a few rest time. How amazing is the power of this black ball! Whew however, his surprise did not stop the black ball from moving forward. In an instant, he saw the top of Carmel''s head and a piece of black pressure in an instant. Looking up, the huge black ball has completely blocked it, as if the sky was covered by it, and instantly bombarded down. Chapter 133 "Ah! I will never give up like this! For yourself! For hope! For Athena At the moment, in the desperate situation, Carmel constantly yelled. At the same time, in his body, he did not know where to get new energy. "Diamond Star fist!" "Aurora At the moment, Cameo poured out all the blue in his body, and hit the black ball with all his strength. See countless colorful frozen gas, directly poured out, suddenly quickly omitted. Boom!!!!! In an instant, the two forces collided with each other in an instant, and a startling voice rang out. Then, their power spread in an instant, spread throughout the Aquarius palace. This, of course, also includes the powerful bombardment energy of the earth burst star. For a time, the entire Aquarius palace was completely filled with this energy, and the black gas and frozen gas continued to spread. If the Aquarius palace was not protected by the system, then not only the Aquarius palace, but even the whole holy land would be reduced to ruins. "Shenwei!" However, at this time, Lin Dong immediately opened the divine power space and transmitted himself into it. Stay in the water bottle palace again, he will certainly be hurt by the powerful energy impact, so, to come to Shenwei space is his best choice. But he did not know that, at the moment, in the water bottle palace, Kamiao''s body was already bloodstained. He has no space moves and can''t avoid the energy impact of the super earth explosion star. Under the constant impact, he didn''t expect that his gold holy clothes would collapse in an instant. Then, his body continued to suffer unimaginable damage. -Hp10000 - hp10000 - hp10000 in a moment, his blood volume dropped a lot, and his defense was even lower without holy clothes. However, he did not give up. He was still drinking this energy struggle. Even if he had no blue amount, he also wanted to rely on his fist to resist. Although his will is amazing, but under the powerful move of crushing himself, he has no resistance at all. Hp0 sure enough, only a few minutes later, he lost all his blood, fell to the ground on the spot, and died in the water bottle palace. In fact, his death was also helped by the Aquarius palace. Because, with the blessing of the system, his Aquarius palace will not be destroyed at all, so it has evolved into a closed space. And in this space, the impact of energy is more powerful, continuous cyclotron impact. This also makes the damage suffered by Carmel more huge. And at this time, Lin Dong, actually directly set up his feet, lazily sleeping in the Shenwei space. 77 e-books www.77dd.net He knew very well that the energy impact was too big. He spent five full blue releases. Therefore, in a short time, these shocks will not dissipate quickly. In this case, he might as well take a rest here. So, after resting for about an hour, he immediately returned to the Aquarius palace. At the moment, the Aquarius palace has no energy impact. However, Lin Dong''s eyes are full of bruises and bruises. According to Lin Dong''s expectation, under this super earth explosion star, there is no gold saint fighter who can stop it. This powerful energy shock, even if he did not dare to defend, which is why he hid in the divine power space. Therefore, Cameo''s death is also a matter of course. Now, for Lindong, there is only one palace left for Lin Dong, which is Pisces. And think of here, Lin Dong can''t wait to rush to Pisces palace. There is another one, you can pass the first level of this copy, and you can get a reward, which is what he most hopes to get. Whew for a moment, Lin Dong quickened his pace and rushed to the gate of Pisces palace. As soon as he went in, he saw the bright red roses all over the Pisces palace. "Royal Palace rose." Just take a look, Lin Dong immediately recognized the other side''s move. Lin Dong, who is familiar with the saint fighter, how can he not know that this is the golden saint fighter of Pisces, a move of abrodi. This seemingly normal red rose, in fact, contains a very terrible ability, they all have a highly toxic, completely covered by thorns. Moreover, as long as the intruder inhales its pollen, or is injured by the flower thorn, the body function will immediately fail. Even the five senses will disappear immediately, and gradually die without any pain in pleasure. However, this move, for Lin Dong, is not in the eye at all."Shenluo Tianzheng!" At present, Lin Dong''s body suddenly burst out a strong impact. The impact of this force, instantly around the body of the red rose, pull off, fly and scattered. "Come out!" Then he said with a rebuke into the void. He is very clear that the petals of abrodi have the ability of stealth, and now he has not seen the figure of abrodi, then there is only one possibility, that is, the other party is hiding in the dark, and wants to sneak attack himself. "Well, how do you know that?" Sure enough, just after his speech, a human figure appeared in the void. He had green hair and was extremely beautiful. If not, some people would think he was a woman. But otherwise, the appearance of abrodi is the most beautiful one among the twelve golden warriors. At the moment, he is very strange why Lin Dong can find himself. He doesn''t think that Lin Dong has any perception ability. But he didn''t know that this was just Lin Dong''s random guess. He didn''t expect that his words really made abrodi appear. With his appearance, the three-star logo on the top of his head makes Lin Dong instantly excited. Since it is Samsung boss, then quickly solve the problem, good customs copy of the first level. Chapter 134 Whew at the moment, while abrodi was wondering, Lindong did not answer him at all. Attack the present without hesitation. His speed is very fast, just in the blink of an eye, has come to abrodi''s body. "How fast Seeing this, abrodi looked frightened. When Lin Dong is very strong, he is very difficult to deal with. So he was in the palace, full of red roses and brambles, but did not expect that he would be defeated by Lin Dong. At this time, when Lin Dong raided, the speed of the other side obviously surprised him. However, as a gold saint fighter, he is not so easy to deal with, even if his strength is brought to Samsung boss by the system. "Rose double!" In an instant, I saw abrodi''s body, which turned into a huge red rose. At the same time, as the red rose was smashed by Lindong, his figure appeared from afar. "Eh?" Seeing this, Lin Dong was immediately surprised. What he was surprised at was not that abrodi could avoid his own attack, but that the other side''s Rose double. He knows the saint fighter very well, of course, but he has never seen this rose double. But he didn''t know that abrodi was different from other gold warriors. He guarded the last palace, and his ability was changed a little by the system. And this rose double is a new skill given by the system. In the face of any attack, abrodi only needs to rose his body, and then can instantly change positions with the roses in other palaces. Lin Dong didn''t know that there were thousands of hidden red roses hidden in the palace. They were located in different locations to facilitate abrodi''s instantaneous movement and help him to stand in. "I admit that you are strong, but it is impossible for you to kill me!" After Lin Dong''s attack failed, abrodi had a strange smile on his face. He is very clear that those who can defeat saga and Tong Hu are definitely not their opponents. However, it is impossible for the other party to kill himself. Lin Dong can''t attack him with a rose double. Now, he can try to kill Lin Dong when he can hardly die. "Piranha rose!" At the moment, I saw the red rose in the hands of abrodi, and instantly turned black. With the blessing of his energy, this rose is full of amazing destructive power. Whew in an instant, abrodi immediately threw out the black rose in his hand and quickly attacked Lindong. [piranha rose] Description: with powerful destructive power, it injects the small universe into the black rose with the meaning of curse and death. Just like its name, the thorn of the piranha rose is just like the teeth of a piranha. No matter how hard an object is, as long as it is touched by it, it will be instantly devoured and crushed. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118.com Although this move is powerful, but unfortunately, the strength of abrodi, only the level of Samsung boss. Therefore, this is in front of Lin Dong, who is extremely fast in moving speed, even if you attack more strongly, it has no effect. Because abrodi couldn''t attack Lindong at all. Whew at the moment, only a sound of wind was heard, and then Lin Dong immediately appeared in another place, hiding the piranha rose. But after dodging, Lin Dong''s face did not seem to be any happy, on the contrary, his face immediately dignified. Because, he thought of a terrible existence, that is the white rose of abrodi. To be afraid, she only has this feeling for white roses, so he has to kill them before they can use them. Whew thinking of this, Lin Dong''s body moved again, appeared in front of abrodi, and waved his dagger. But in the same way, abrodi''s body was once again transformed into a rose double, appearing in another direction. "I said, you can''t kill me!" After appearing, abrodi is still a strange smile, very confident way. He is very glad that the system has given him this double ability, which makes him invincible. Although the piranha rose didn''t hit Lin Dong just now, it was just one of his experiments. I want to have a look at Lin Dong''s real ability. As expected, he was surprised that the other party only showed a little movement speed. However, he did not seem to have any plans to delay with Lin Dong. He decided to use his strongest esoteric moves directly. This move, he does not believe that Lin Dong can avoid the past, because, he can not escape!In a flash, I saw abrodi take out a red rose, and then the energy in his body instantly increased. In a moment, the rose in his hand changed color. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Lin Dong immediately exclaimed. The thing he was afraid of finally appeared. Looking at the strange smell of the white rose, he felt a little bit tricky. "Boy, I tell you, strength is justice, and victory is absolute!" "So, you are under my white rose, and you will die forever. I am the absolute here!" At the same time, abrodi did not have any delay. After he scolded, the white rose in his hand suddenly threw out. "Blood sucking rose!" After a rebuke, I saw the white rose, which disappeared in the hands of abrodi. "Shenwei!" At the same time, Lin Dong, who had been prepared, immediately released his divine power space and transmitted his body into it. Chapter 135 He knew that the blood sucking rose would hit the other party''s heart at the moment of use, and the opponent would never be able to dodge. And when the white rose stabbed, he will continue to draw the enemy''s blood, when it is red because of blood sucking, it is the opponent''s death time. Therefore, his only way to escape is to use Shenwei to move his body to another space. However, let him surprise a scene appeared, saw him appear in the divine power space moment, his heart position, a sudden pain. Looking down, I saw a white rose, inserted in his heart, constantly sucking blood. -HP300 - HP300 - HP300 at the same time, the blood above Lin Dong''s head began to drop continuously. "This! Not really Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately exclaimed. He didn''t expect that he was transferred to Shenwei space. The blood sucking rose could even pierce himself. And also together with themselves, came to this divine power space. This move is indeed unavoidable, and there is no vitality in it. Fortunately, abrodi is the strength of Samsung boss, otherwise, the amount of blood sucking will certainly increase a lot. Whew at the same time, Lin Dong immediately returned to the Pisces palace. As soon as he appeared, abrodi looked at himself with a smile. Obviously, looking at the white rose in Lin Dong''s heart, he knew that he had won. The strong man who defeated the other 11 Golden warriors was always defeated by himself. However, his idea is not like this in Lin Dong. Although your health is constantly dropping, as long as you kill abrodi before you lose all your blood, you can remove this effect. Therefore, at the moment, he is thinking about how to kill abrodi. As for his rose double, Lin Dong knows that the object attack has no effect on the opponent. And magic attack, the role is not very big, after all, the other side can use a double. So the only way to do this is to use the magic skill in the eyes of Nine Dragons of jade! Yes, it is possible to defeat abrodi only with illusions, because before the double, abrodi''s body is still the noumenon. He just needs to be replaced at the same time, and rose instantly moved position. But after the magic, he obviously can not control his mind and behavior, can not replace the body. Thinking of this, Lin Dong didn''t have any hesitation, and immediately attacked. In the final analysis, the other side was just a Samsung boss, how could he be afraid of each other. This time, however, he did not rush in front of abrodi, but stopped not far away and looked at each other. Yes, what he wants to release is magic monthly reading, but this move requires the other party to look at his own eyes, four eyes can be released. So, in order to let abrodi see his eyes at close range, he deliberately came to such a close position. Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com And stopping in this position does not allow abrodi to immediately replace the rose double. Sure enough, after Lin Dong stopped not far away, abrodi looked puzzled. "Why, I know I''m dying. I want to fight hard. Come on!" Abrodi said sarcastically. But between the words, he is ready at any time, as long as Lin Dong attacks, he will immediately release the rose double. However, Lin Dong didn''t do so, because just between abrodi and him, he immediately looked at the nine hook jade samsara eye in his eyes. Hum!! In a flash, Lin Dong grasped the opportunity and immediately released the magic. "Monthly reading!" At this moment, abrodi''s eyes widened, and then his body did not move. The power of his spirit of Samsung boss was obviously not as good as that of Lin Dong. Therefore, it is very easy for him to be pulled into the world of monthly reading without any resistance under Lin Dong''s illusion. At the moment, it''s a sea of fire. On top of the volcano, abrodi is being tied to a huge stone pillar. Without exception, his body is still the shackles of gold, this shackle, he has no way to open. Because in this world, everything is transformed by Lin Dong and can be changed at will. If you want to get rid of the shackles, you must get rid of the world of monthly reading, or kill Lin Dong. But obviously, this is impossible for abrodi. "Ah! Where am I? Ah At the moment, abrodi, who was surrounded by flames, was screaming incessantly. From time to time, his body will be blown by these flames. As long as it is stained a little, the burning feeling on his body is extremely intense. And most of all, these flames are very annoying to abrodi.What he hated was not the temperature of the fire, but the fact that he would burn his most proud face. This is undoubtedly the biggest blow to abrodi, who cares about his appearance. Whew however, at the same time, a white light suddenly appears in front of it. Only five figures came out of it, this time, not five Lindong, but five abrodi themselves! "What! myself? What is this thing At this point, abrodi exclaimed in horror. , he didn''t understand what kind of moves he had been hit and how five of them could exist. poke as like as two peas, but five of them are exactly the same as themselves, even though they are wondering about the fact that they are five red roses in their hands. Every time he stabs, his blood will drop a lot. Of course, the five roses were obviously transformed by Lin Dong''s cold dagger. What he had to do was to give him back his own way. Since abrodi liked roses so much, he would send them on the road with roses. Chapter 136 At the moment, abrodi''s body is covered with blood, and his body is full of holes and holes, constantly drowning blood. "Asshole!" At the moment, abradi, a wounded man, immediately opened his mouth and cried out. Lin Dong''s behavior, let him very angry, can''t forgive at all, the other party even used his favorite rose, to attack himself. But the most frustrating thing for him is that he can''t resist at all and can only let the other party attack. Under helpless, abrodi can only be attacked by Rose constantly. He only hates the system and weakens his ability. Hp0 at the next moment, abrodi''s blood volume suddenly fell out. Then, the flame scene disappeared in an instant, and Lin Dong, in the water bottle palace, came into view. In front of him, there is the body of abrodi who is in despair. With his death, the white rose on Lindong''s body also disappears. "Gulu" at the moment, he immediately took out the God''s blood bottle and drank wildly to fill the blood volume instantly. "Ding Dong congratulates the player to pass the hell level copy. You know, his experience medal is not only the experience of fighting monsters, but also the experience reward of the system. This experience of upgrading three levels in a row, if it is outside, will certainly make everyone extremely surprised. We should know that Lin Dong, who was originally a 44 level, has already reached an amazing level of experience to upgrade. If he wants to upgrade, he must kill a lot of boss to be able to do so. But under the five-star experience medal bonus, his level has increased by three levels! No matter in the past life or in this life, no one has ever been able to win three levels in a row at 40 levels, and Lin Dong is the first one. What''s more, it''s not only six million experiences, but also six million points. At this moment, a white light suddenly appeared, completely wrapped up Lin Dong, and then, reflected in front of him, was a hopeless, dark and deep world. "Ah!! no No "Ah, ah, ah All of a sudden, countless screams came into Lin Dong''s ears, but this kind of scream had no effect on Lin Dong, who had been used to the end of the world. Now he, looking at the surrounding environment, eyes slightly narrowed. "Is this the underworld?" Lin Dong murmured to himself. This is the first time he came to the underworld, looking at the surrounding environment. Although there is no fear in his heart, he is also surprised by this scene. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com Because, all around him, are lonely soul, is constantly toward a certain direction. On their faces, there is no expression, no emotions, as if controlled by something. But when some of them fell into the sea of fire, they seemed to be infused with life, and immediately screamed. Seeing this scene, Lin Dong didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he immediately opened his God level warehouse. Yes, since the second level is to clear the eight prisons of the underworld, what he has to do is to strengthen himself. With six million points, the first thing he did was to upgrade his jiugouyu reincarnation eye into a complete stage. "Advanced!" at present, in a flash of Kung Fu, Lin Dong''s eyes are in jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye, and his pupil strength is greatly increased. At a glance, his eyes seem to be bigger and stronger than before. However, this is not over, and Lindong makes God level warehouse roll again. "Exchange!" Floating + 1 points: 1 million. This time, Lin Dong exchanged a skill. This skill is only a flying skill. In fact, the reason why Lin Dong wants to exchange for this one is very simple. In this underworld, there are many dangerous areas of fire, sea and sea. Therefore, in order to avoid being hurt by it, Lin Dong chose to exchange floating technique. Although said that his movement speed is very fast, can use the speed, achieves the instantaneous flying behavior. But this flying sky, the duration is not long, and floating is different, as long as you have blue, you can continue to float in the air. Moreover, although this floating skill is general, it has an advantage, that is, stack the movement speed of players. In other words, Lin Dong''s own ultra fast moving speed can be superimposed on the floating technique to achieve super fast floating speed. Imagine that if you are blocked by many rocks between the two places, you have to make a detour. But if you can fly, you can cross it directly and save a lot of distance. Lin Dong, whose flight speed is as fast as his own, is more convenient. This is also the reason for his exchange of floating skills. Of course, there is a little selfish in it. That human did not try to imagine the feeling of flying, if one day they can fly, what a wonderful thing.And Lin Dong is no exception, he is the same, but before, he resisted this desire, will be converted to help his own things. But now, looking at the underworld terrain, and many reasons and selfishness, he finally chose the floating technique. "Levitation!" Sure enough, after the exchange, Lin Dong immediately displayed the art of floating in the air, and saw his body rise in an instant. At the moment, he, in the dark sky, looked down from the top, which made his heart suddenly shocked. Chapter 137 "Hell of the underworld!" At the moment, in Lin Dong''s eyes, it is countless monsters that are gnawing at the wandering soul. In the underworld, there are many souls who have their own consciousness and can control their own souls. However, they are surrounded by a number of strange looking monster guards. Among these monsters, the most common type is dogs. As long as one of these souls disobeys, they will directly gnaw its soul and devour it completely. For them, these souls are their daily food. If they are not in a good mood, they will eat a few to vent their anger. If they are in a good mood, they should also eat some fun. And this scene, in the whole underworld, is everywhere. What''s more, the underworld is too big. At first glance, it is boundless and black. "Where are the eight prisons of the underworld." Seeing this, Lin Dong murmured to himself. The system requires him to pass the eight underworld prisons, but he has no idea where the eight underworld prisons are. At present, he is floating in the air, constantly patrolling around, hoping to find the location of the eight prisons. But, obviously, it is too big and too big for people to find the target. If it goes on like this, Lin Dong is likely to be on the way to find the eight prisons and linger in the underworld forever. "Yes However, this small problem is not to defeat Lin Dong. Since he couldn''t find the way, he would ask himself soon. Since the underworld is so big and there are so many guards, he can''t do it. No one knows where the eight prisons are. Whew thinking of this, I saw Lin Dongfu''s figure in the air flying in a direction quickly. At the same time, in a dark place in the underworld, as in most places, there are several souls queuing up to walk. Around them, there is a bird head pig body monster guard, but the difference is, this monster''s hand, does not have any weapons. But his hands are extremely huge, and his two fists are as big as his own body. "Who told you to see it!" However, at this time, I saw the bird head pig body monster, looking at a soul who was watching around. He immediately yelled at him in anger, and then the man who was watching was shaking with fear on his face. However, his fear did not make the monster angry. On the contrary, it suddenly grabbed the man with one hand and caught it. Under his huge palm, the man was instantly seized by one hand. "No! No! Please let me go The man immediately and constantly pleaded, his face, full of incomparable fear expression. However, his words seemed to arouse the monster''s bloodthirsty heart. In a flash, the monster caught the man''s right hand and immediately grasped it. Get down! In an instant, a squashed voice came, only to see the man''s whole body broken, bloody lying in the hands of the monster. But this is not over, looking at the man''s body, this bird head pig body monster, even immediately dropped one of its mouth. Between its gnawing, the expression on the face is so enjoyable, as if in the taste of human delicacy in general. Jiuliuwei novel website www.96wei.com And this scene, also let the rest of the soul around, all face fear, bow forward, do not dare to look. "Cough!" However, the team has just moved not long ago, only to hear that another man coughed. "Who!" That is to say, the cough immediately attracted the bird head pig body monster, he saw the cough man at a glance, full of anger. Whew seeing this, the man immediately wanted to escape. His speed was not very slow, but he also ran a short distance in a flash. However, looking at its fleeing figure, the bird head pig body monster immediately waved one hand, and saw its huge palm immediately stretched out, directly catching the man. "Asshole!" The moment of being caught, the man immediately yelled. He did not expect that the monster''s arm could be extended to such a distance. At the moment, after he was caught by the monster, he was very frightened. He knew that he was about to enter the end of the previous man and be crushed and eaten. At present, if there are Apocalypse players in, you can definitely recognize this man at a glance, yes, he is Jiang Chen! The Guard commander of King Arthur''s house, grade 30 River dust! After being killed by Lin Dong, he is inexplicably brought his soul into this time by the system, and then he constantly wanders in the underworld. But not long ago, they were caught by the patrol guards in the underworld, and they did not know where to send them. But now, he was caught by the monster with bird head and pig body, and his life was completely lost. Although he was a soul, this real feeling made him feel numb."You look delicious At the moment, the bird head pig body monster looks at the river dust in the hand, a face of love. But after this expression, his arm immediately green tendons emerge, it is obvious that he is going to crush the river dust. "Hanging on ice!" However, at this critical time, I saw the bird head pig body monster that was just about to exert force, which was immediately frozen up. Behind it, Lin Dong happened to pass by. Originally, for Lin Dong, he would not pay any attention to it, but when he saw Jiang Chen''s face, he immediately came to help. The reason is very simple. Since Jiang Chen is in the underworld, it is more realistic to ask an apocalypse than to ask the guard of the underworld. After all, even if these underworld guards tell themselves, they may not be formal, and they are more likely to lead themselves into unnecessary traps. But Jiang Chen is different. Although he killed him and came to this underworld, Lin Dong''s rescue is bound to let him help. At this moment, the moment Lin Dong''s figure appears, Jiang Chen immediately gets rid of the shackles of bird head pig body. Then, he looks at Lin Dong''s face, which is full of disbelief. "You, you, you are!" Jiang Chen seemed to see something impossible. His first reaction was that Lin Dong died like himself, but he was stunned when he carefully saw the energy fluctuation on the other side''s body. Obviously, the other side is alive! Chapter 138 "Lin Dong?" At the moment, Jiang Chen''s mind is full of incredible. He didn''t understand why Lin Dong didn''t die, but he could come to the underworld. What''s more, he was surprised that Lin Dong would save himself. You know, his life was killed by him. "Don''t look at me like that." Feeling Jiang Chen''s strange eyes, Lin Dong touched his head and said with embarrassment. In fact, his purpose of saving Jiang Chen is very simple. He wants to ask the other party about the underworld and the location of the eight prisons. "How did you get here?" But his words, let Jiang Chen immediately run in front of it, eager to know. Because, looking at Lin Dong''s living people coming here, he seems to see a little hope, perhaps, he may be able to revive. "I came in from the copy." In this regard, Lin Dong immediately replied. Yes, he did enter the underworld from the copy. The underworld in front of him is a small world connected with his original world. In Lindong, a small part of the people who died in the world will be sent here, and the rest will be sent to various worlds, such as hell, fantasy, heaven, chaos, and so on. Of course, in the world of Lindong, there are very few people who can enter the heaven. After all, it is full of killing and bloody hands. "Copy?" After listening to Lin Dong''s words, Jiang Chen looks puzzled. It''s also true that he has never been exposed to the concept of replica, let alone the hellish level replica. But after Lin Dong''s simple explanation, he probably understood a lot. But when he heard that Lin Dong had defeated the twelve golden warriors, his face was immediately surprised. The golden warrior is known to most men. Before the end of the world, countless people are their fans, and Jiang Chen is no exception. Therefore, he is very aware of the power of these gold saint fighters, not to mention the four-star boss, is a three-star boss, but also can crush Jiang Chen''s existence with one hand. So far, at this moment, Jiang Chen, for Lin Dong''s strength, is simply afraid to the extreme. Even now, when he talks with Lin Dong, he can''t help but talk respectfully to himself. "What''s the situation here? What do you know? " At present, Lin Dong no longer talks nonsense and goes straight to the topic of asking Jiang Chen. "We are now in a position very close to one of the underworld called santuchuan." "And the world is full of dead souls floating around, but there will be some strange and strange underworld guards to capture these souls." "Besides, it''s not just the guards. There are many powerful monsters and monsters in many places in the underworld. They seem to have lived in the underworld for a long time, and their strength is very strong. When they see them, they will flee." "I don''t know where these guards are going to escort us. They''re probably sending us to reincarnation." Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net A series of words came from Jiang Chen''s mouth. When he spoke, Lin Dong was listening carefully. Although Jiang Chen knows more than himself, he still doesn''t say what he wants to know. "Well, do you know where the eight prisons of the underworld are?" So Lin Dong asked again. But it was his inquiry that made Jiang Chen''s expression on his face terrified. He immediately looked left and right and motioned to Lin Dong to whisper. "Hush, keep it down!" Jiang Chen said in a low voice. His expression has told Lin Dong that the eight prisons in the underworld seem very terrible. "I also heard from several guardians of the underworld not long ago. At that time, they were chatting, but they didn''t know that I was born with a stronger ear than ordinary people, so I probably heard all their conversations." "At that time, even they themselves, when they mentioned the eight prisons of the underworld, looked frightened." "According to them, the eight prisons of the underworld are the most important eight passes in the underworld. Each prison has powerful defenders." "It is said that their strength is at least four-star boss level!" "How, do you want to" talk, Jiang Chen seems to think of something, a face surprised at Lin Dong. That''s right. He thought at the moment that Lin Dong asked about the situation of his eight prisons. He must be looking for their troubles. "Well, yes, as I said just now, the requirement of the second level of this copy is to clear the eight prisons of the underworld." In this regard, Lin Dong said helplessly. For him, where would he want to keep looking for the eight prisons? If he could directly clear the copy, he would have done so. However, under the mandatory requirements of the system, he has no way to do it. Otherwise, he will stay in the underworld all his life. "What! Pass through the eight prisons of the underworld However, just after Lin Dong''s voice dropped, only Jiang Chen''s face screamed with fear.He seemed to have heard something terrible. However, he was very clear that there was no weak person in this underworld. Just like the chicken head pig body guard just now, he could crush himself with one hand. But the eight prisons are different. The eight prisons completely crush the existence of all the underworld creatures. If Lin Dong goes to their trouble, he is looking for death. "I advise you not to go!" Thinking of this, Jiang Chen urgently persuades Lin Dong. In the present underworld force, his only help is Lin Dong. He doesn''t want to lose his support. Otherwise, the scene of being crushed to death by one hand just now will probably reappear. However, how can he stop Lin Dong? Now he, even if he is a four-star boss, does not have any fear. Chapter 139 "How to get to the eight prisons?" So Lin Dong asked again. Seeing her determined to go, Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly, but he still told Lin Dong. "The eight prisons of the underworld are not far apart. As long as you pass the first prison, you can see the way to the next prison." "But if you want to go to the eight prisons of the underworld, you have to go through three long rivers. By the way, do you have any money?" Jiang Chen asked. But his question, let Lin Dong very puzzled. "Money? There are still some gold coins. " Lin Dong said. At present, Jiang Zhicai nodded, because in this underworld, the money used is also linked with their world, gold coin trading. Because the underworld is obviously controlled by the system, Hades, the Lord of the underworld, has disappeared. However, Pandora, the goddess around her, is still in the underworld. As the supreme leader, she controls the operation of the whole underworld. "However, over the so-called santuchuan River, I heard that there was a powerful ferryman named Caron." "He was the messenger who was responsible for transporting the dead to the other side of santu river. However, those who took his boat would collect some gold coins." Jiangchen is constantly telling the story of santuhe, and Lin Dong keeps nodding. At the moment, they are a little glad that they met Jiang Chen, otherwise, these news really do not know where to ask. After all, not every soul has a different experience. When in, after Jiang Chen roughly pointed to a certain direction, Lin Dong was about to take it with him. However, Lin Dong''s decision was resolutely rejected by Jiang Chen. The reason is very simple. For Jiang Chen, he has long known the strength of the eight prisons in the underworld. Every place is not what he can now set foot in. If he goes, he will surely die without a burial place. Therefore, he would rather choose wandering in the underworld, looking for good opportunities and opportunities. Lin Dong doesn''t have any opinion about this either, because he doesn''t care about Jiang Chen''s going or staying. Why does he take Jiang Chen there is not because he took his favor. On the contrary, what he needs is a man who can guide himself. So even if the other party refused, he would not go to retain, at present, he did not return to the direct direction of river dust. Whew in an instant, Lin Dong''s body immediately floated into the air and disappeared in an instant. But this scene also makes Jiang Chen feel more afraid of Lin Dong''s strength. "This guy, he''s getting stronger again!" Looking at the disappeared Lin Dong, Jiang Chen looks surprised and mumbles to himself. Now he is no longer going back to which soul team he just went. Instead, he rushed to a certain direction. Boom!! However, just a minute after he left, Jiang Chen, who was running away, was smashed by a huge black fist. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com At the moment, Jiang Chen''s body is fragmented, stumps on the ground, blood is all over the place, leaving only his face of terror. He didn''t expect that he just left Lin Dong and died like this. The next moment, I saw a huge black shadow came out, this is a monster with a bulldog body. Yes, he is also one of the guards of the underworld. As he happened to pass by, he saw the river dust running. Of course, he would not have any hesitation and would kill him directly. This kind of fleeing soul can be seen a lot every day, but without any exception, it is the same fate as Jiang Chen. At the moment, I saw this monster, one hand chased up the corpse of river dust on the ground and swallowed it. Chewing, his expression is very unhappy, is obviously dissatisfied with the meat quality of the body. On the other side, in the dark world above the underworld sky, a meteor like light passes quickly. Yes, this man is Lin Dong. Under his floating skill, his speed is amazing. However, for a while, under his super fast speed, a long river appeared strange and cold in the dark, and instantly reflected in his eyes. "Here it is!" Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately stopped flying excitedly, landed on the ground and walked quickly. At the moment, I saw a very ordinary boat, is stopping by the river, seems to be waiting for something. "Hello, I want to cross the river!" Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately scolded. For these creatures of the underworld, Lin Dong doesn''t have any good feelings, so his tone of voice will not have the slightest respect. However, just after his words, a figure in a black robe came from the boat. "Why? Biology? Alive? " When he saw Lin Dong, his voice was full of surprise. Obviously, even he, who has lived in the underworld for such a long time, has never seen a living man like Lin Dong.He was very surprised, why a living man, can bring to the underworld, also arrived here. You know, there are a lot of monsters in the underworld around the place where the three rivers are located. Therefore, it is impossible for a person with some strength to get here. But he did not know that Lin Dong came all the way, and no monster attacked him. In fact, this is not that the monsters did not find Lin Dong, but after they felt the energy released by Lin Dong, they were extremely afraid and did not dare to attack. And this energy, of course, is what Lin Dong deliberately did. What he has to do is to let some miscellaneous fish not disturb themselves and delay their own time. "Who are you? Why cross the river? " At that moment, I saw a male voice in the black robe. Obviously, this man is a man. However, Lin Dong was stunned by this question. He was thinking about whether he should answer truthfully. If you tell the truth, the other party is likely to stop himself, after all, he is also from the underworld. Chapter 140 After all, now he needs the help of the other party, because there seems to be some strong restriction on the river in front of him. He is not allowed to fly at all. He can only ferry. But here, he is the only boat. "I need to go to the eighth prison to see those adults. I have something important to tell you!" So, Lin Dong casually made up a reason to say. However, his explanation made Karon, the ferryman, did not say a word for a moment. It seemed that he was thinking about something. "Come up!" Then, after thinking about it for a while, he immediately asked Lin Dong to get on the boat. Seeing this, Lin Dong also felt the other party''s a little weird. Judging from its appearance, is there any trap. However, what is Lin Dong? Any difficulty has passed him, and he will be afraid that this carjon will not succeed. So without any hesitation, he immediately stepped into the boat, but with it came carjon''s claim. "Gold coins." Said carjon lazily. This rule of collecting money by other ships is exactly the same as Jiang Chen said. Lin Dong did not have any accidents. "Here you are However, this kind of boat to give money, belongs to the justice, so Lin Dong will not say strong behavior. At present, I saw it from the package, immediately trading to Karon 10 gold coins! "So much? At least 50! " However, Karon, who received the money, seemed very dissatisfied. Obviously, 10 gold coins are too few for him. Of course, this is just what Lin Dong gave at will. After hearing the other party say 50 gold coins, Lin Dong did not have any hesitation at all and directly traded in the past. 50 gold for him, is also worthless existence, so he did not have any heartache. At present, after receiving the money, Caron immediately swung his oars and the boat started to move. At the moment, the boat slowly driving on the river, Lin Dong looked closely and found that the river was filled with a strange energy. Although he didn''t know what the river was, Lin Dong''s intuition told him that as long as he fell into the river, it would be very dangerous. However, in the process of the boat driving, Lin Dong has been afraid of Karon in front of him. Under the black robe, he could not see the other side''s expression, but his body was full of weird, so that he had to guard against. However, everything seemed to be Lin Dong''s imagination. After about half an hour, the boat finally landed. At present, Lin Dong immediately walked on the shore, a relaxed face. However, just as Caron was about to ferry away again, Lin Dong''s mouth was strangely raised. "Wait!" Lin Dong called to Caron. That''s what he said, which left carjon stunned for a moment. "Anything else." Carjon''s deep voice sounded again. 16 reading www.16dushu.com He didn''t understand that Lin Dong, who had arrived at his destination, had something to do. So his first thought was that the other party wanted to ask about something about the underworld. "If you want to ask questions, get the money first!" At present, Caron said scornfully to Lin Dong. However, Lin Dong is not such an idea. What he wants to know has been learned from Jiangchen. Although there are so many strange things in the underworld that he wants to know, now his most important thing is to pass the second level of the copy. Therefore, he didn''t stop carjon because he wanted to know something. On the contrary, his purpose was very simple, that is, the gold coin of Caron. After so many years of ferry in the underworld, he must have many gold coins on him, and this is exactly what Lin Dong thought. He didn''t do less to rob such a thing, but it was his first time to rob a ferryman from the underworld. "Hand over all your gold coins!" At present, Lin Dong rebukes Karon. It was his voice that made Karon in his black robe shake his body in an instant, as if he had heard something impossible. "What are you talking about?" Carjon couldn''t believe his ears and asked again. "Hand over all your gold coins! Otherwise, you know it So, Lin Dong said again. This time, after hearing Lin Dong''s words, Caron immediately laughed. "Ha ha boy, are you teasing me? You have a lot of ideas. I appreciate you!" At present, Karon even praised Lin Dong directly. In his eyes, robbing is normal. So Lin Dong''s robbery, let him not have any strange, but he is surprised that Lin Dong dare to rob himself. This is the most ridiculous place for him. It is said that this boy doesn''t know himself. "Boy, you don''t know anything about the underworld. Don''t you know that I''m one of the guards of the underworld?" At the moment, Caron laughed at Lindong.He can be sure that Lin Dong doesn''t know his identity. Otherwise, he doesn''t believe that there are people in the underworld who dare to guard the underworld. The other side must be looking at their own ferry here, so they think their strength is relatively poor. "So what, you hand in or not?" Lin Dong didn''t like this and went back directly. It was his reaction that immediately made carjon serious. Because before, Lin Dong''s excuse for getting on the boat, he didn''t really believe in those adults, but he seldom met people. And but after seeing Lin Dong''s identity as a living person, this strange picture makes him feel that he really has something to do with several adults. After all, in this underworld, only a few adults can let the living people come here. But now, Lin Dong wants to rob himself, so that he can be sure that this guy doesn''t come to see some adults. On the contrary, he had some purpose to sneak into here, and carjon''s heart began to fear. Because of this, it is very likely to be related to themselves. Chapter 141 You know, if this guy''s purpose has something to do with a couple of adults, then if he does something bad. Then these adults must blame him, and the consequences are unimaginable. Thinking of the horror of several adults, carjon''s heart was filled with fear. But he was glad that Lin Dong didn''t leave because he wanted to rob himself. So now as long as Lin Dong is killed, then several adults will never know about it. "Ha ha, innocent boy, die!" Thinking of this, carjon did not hesitate, he took the lead. at the moment, a huge black scythe gushed out of Karon''s black robes. This scythe cuts directly at Lin Dong''s head, and is going to kill him. Whew however, his idea is so naive that it is impossible for Lin Dong, who is moving very fast, to attack him. At present, Lin Dong''s figure flashed in an instant and hid the black sickle directly. "Eh?" Seeing this, Karon was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Dong''s speed was amazing, so fast that he could avoid his own attack. But what surprised him even more was the sudden chill behind him. Now, after feeling the chill, Caron immediately turned back, but he found that a delicate cold dagger had been inserted into his stomach. "When!" In this regard, Karon was extremely surprised. He did not expect that Lin Dong actually seemed to move in an instant, appeared behind him and stabbed himself. However, in the face of Lin Dong''s attack, he didn''t care too much. Instead, he took advantage of the situation and waved his black sickle again. Whew no accident, Lin Dong flashed his figure again and avoided the past. In addition, during his movement, he inserted a dagger into Karon''s body, which also went up with the trend, lifting the black robe on Karon''s body instantly. At the moment, Karon''s appearance completely reflected in Lin Dong''s eyes. But at such a glance, Lin Dong understood why the other side was not attacked by his own cold. Because, in front of him, it was a white skeleton, his body, without a trace of flesh and blood, full of bones. Therefore, Lin Dong''s cold dagger just inserted between his bones, and did not cause any damage. "Skeletons." Seeing this, Lin Dong didn''t care. For him, the strength of this Karon was obviously not enough for him. However, he did not think so in front of him. Now, looking at Lin Dong, he was shocked. The moving speed of the other party is too strange. The speed of this instant movement makes him unable to parry at all. If it was not for their own body structure, they would have died in the hands of the other party just now. At the moment, he has begun to have a little regret for Lin Dong. However, Lin Dong''s strength is strong, and he has no way out, because the other party''s strong strength will inevitably make some movement in the eight prisons of the underworld. At that time, he will be killed by several adults, even the bones will not exist. Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com Thinking of this, Karon''s heart is full of regret. If he had known that, he would never let Lin Dong go on the boat. But now, he wants to kill Lin Dong, which is obviously more difficult than going to heaven. "Ah!! Go to hell However, it is true that he has to work hard. At present, I saw his hand again, waving the black sickle in his hand, and suddenly rushed to Lindong. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" In a flash, when he saw the attack of Karon, Lin Dong''s face looked like a smile. He saw a strong impact in his body. At the next moment, Karon, who came from the attack, was immediately hit by the impact force on his body. After that, several clear and crisp bone cracking sounds sounded, and now Karon has been shocked and scattered by the impact of Shenluo Tianzheng. At the moment, Karon''s body was fragmented, scattered, and died on the spot. And then came the gold bag which appeared on the corpse after his death. At present, without any hesitation, Lin Dong immediately rushed up and picked it up. Gold coin + 60 at the moment, looking at the prompt on the system panel, Lin Dong was speechless. He didn''t expect that the ferryman, who seemed to be rich, had only the 60 gold coins he had just given him. "No! Lying grass! Waste my time In this regard, Lin Dong''s heart is very uncomfortable said, and then immediately turned away, toward the first prison to rush. But where did he know that in this underworld, there are few people who dare to cross the long river. Moreover, Lin Dong was the first passenger of Karon, so he only had such gold coins. Because all the gold coins carjon earned every day must be handed over to those adults in the eight prisons of the underworld.That''s why he was able to live in the underworld all the time. At the moment, Lin Dong is flying rapidly, wasting so much time that he is eager to pass the second pass. In my eyes, it is a huge black palace. The palace looks very strange. In the dark, there is no living thing around him. Even there is not a special flower in the netherworld. At a glance, it seems to be a palace without people. But Lin Dong knew that this was absolutely not the case, because there was only one palace blocking the road. In other words, if you want to move on, you have to go through the palace before you can go through the back door. It seems that this is the first of the so-called eight prisons of the underworld! Yes, this prison is the court of the underworld, where people live and die! Chapter 142 At the moment, Lin Dong walked quickly into the palace, and the darkness was in front of him. Hum!! However, in this moment, I saw a few lights on the wall around, and suddenly the appearance of the whole palace appeared. In front of Lin Dong, I saw a huge table placed in the middle, and behind it, a huge chair set off each other. At first glance, this is particularly similar to the courts in the pre eschatological world. "Why? The court? " Seeing this, Lin Dong immediately said. He did not understand how there was such a court in the underworld. After all, he was the first to come to the underworld. "It''s strange, where good and evil are, there''s no need to question it." However, at the same time, Lin Dong was surprised to see a man with long white hair, slowly walking out of the dark. On his body, he even wore a black dress similar to that of a judge. This man is the ruler of the underworld court, justice of the underworld, Rooney! Rooney, who is a Book of life and death in the world, holds the life and death spectrum, manages people''s life and death, judges the crimes before life, and rewards the drama. According to the severity of the crime of the dead, he is put into the hell of response. But looking at Rooney''s appearance, Lin Dong''s expression immediately dignified, because he saw the four-star boss sign above each other''s head at the first sight. Lin Dong didn''t expect that, in the second level of this copy, all of them were the strength of the four-star boss. It was terrible. If this is replaced by anyone, who can kill them all the way to here? Now, with his eyes closed, Rooney sat directly on the chair in front of Lindong. "Why? Living people? " Sure enough, after feeling Lin Dong''s body breath, Rooney immediately let out a light Yi. He did not expect that a living person could come to his court. You know, this is the place for the soul of the underworld to judge, but it''s the first time for a living person. So for a while, Rooney, who was about to judge, was a bit stunned. "How did you get here?" Rooney''s voice is so flat, there is no trace of emotional doping. "The system sent me!" However, Lin Dong also had no cover up and explained directly. However, his so-called system immediately surprised Rooney. Of course, for him, he had never heard of the system. Seeing this, Lin Dong seemed to see his idea and said again, "it''s the guy who adds four stars and blood bars and blue bars to your head!" Listening to Lin Dong''s words, Rooney''s expression was immediately startled. Lin Dong''s simple explanation made him understand what Lin Dong said instantly. Other things, he may not remember, but the system of this guy, he will not forget, because it is the existence that he hates. Because when the system was injected into the underworld, Rooney immediately resisted and used his powerful power to tear the white light of the system. But at the same time, he found that he was quite different from the power of the system and did not resist at all. Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com It was this time that he was seriously injured and had a good rest for several years. In the sudden appearance of the mall, he bought crystal of life to repair his body and recovered his original strength. Therefore, in the past few years, the souls and creatures of the whole underworld knew that gold coins must be handed over to Lord LUNI. Otherwise, they will be forcibly erased by the other party, without any exception. Of course, in addition to the other eight underworld prisons, there are even more powerful ones. "What did he send you for?" In this regard, Rooney asked again. He didn''t understand why the system sent a living person to the underworld. "Kill you!" However, Lin Dong this simple two words, let Rooney originally plain face, immediately frown. "Asshole!" At the moment, Rooney slapped the table in front of him and yelled. His son of a bitch, not scold Lin Dong''s disrespect, but the system this shameless guy. After changing the world, Rooney''s heart was angry, and with the hurt of the last revolt, he hated the system to the core. You know, in the underworld, he has always been superior, and he has never been humiliated by the system. But now, this disgusting system calls a living man to kill himself, which is like a plaything! However, if you think so, Rooney can no longer face the system. At the beginning, the power contained in the white light made him afraid at the moment. He knew that in the whole underworld, no one was the opponent of the system. At present, he looked at Lin Dong in front of him and kept looking at it. What he wanted to do was to kill him. Because, since Lin Dong was sent by the system, as long as he killed Lin Dong, he would have hit the face of the system once.Since we can''t beat the system, we can still deal with the people he sent. "I am in charge of life and death, breaking the Yin and Yang, destroying all kinds of Dharma, holding samsara, judging rewards and punishments. Although you are a living person, you will be judged here as well!" At present, I saw Rooney''s big drink. Then, a white light suddenly appeared in his hand, covering Lin Dong''s body instantly. However, Lin Dong did not have the slightest resistance, because at the moment of Rooney''s hand, he had already realized that there was no lethality in the white light. Obviously, this is Rooney''s light of judgment, specially used to judge the memory of the soul, reward and punishment. In a flash, Lin Dong, who was shrouded in white light, suddenly entered Rooney''s mind in the course of his life. "Hum! You living man! More terrible than the dead! So much killing! Damn it At the moment, Rooney''s heart was suddenly shocked. Looking at Lin Dong''s memory in the past, he already knew everything about Lindong. Chapter 143 When he saw the killing of Lin Dong''s life, he was shocked. Originally, for Lin Dong, a living man, Rooney didn''t pay attention to him at all. To him, Lin Dong is just a tiny existence, but after seeing Lin Dong''s life, he is very surprised. First of all, it is the rest of Lin Dong''s life that makes him particularly surprised. And when the other party passes through, he meets Huang Tiandi and Xiao Yan. Rooney just looks at each other in memory and is deterred by his energy. He knew that these two people were so powerful that they could definitely crush themselves with one hand. At the moment, he really did. Later, Lin Dong''s killing in the past and this life was so terrible that even for Rooney, he, who was in charge of the life and death of the underworld, killed countless people. But there are not so many people killed by Lin Dong. After all, all the people who came here and were sentenced to death are still very few. Almost all of them are assigned to different hells to carry out torture punishment. So at the moment, Rooney had disdained Lin Dong''s expression and regarded him as an opponent. Especially from Lin Dong''s memory, he was even more surprised when he saw how the other side defeated the twelve golden warriors. Although these golden warriors are not as powerful as him, some of them are not much weaker than him. For example, Saka of the double womb, Shajia of the Virgo, and even in the underworld, they are all very well-known. At present, Rooney has already regarded Lin Dong as an opponent of the same level. What he had to do was to kill Lindong and carry out the task assigned by Lord Hades in the underworld. Although Lin Dong is a living man, his killing is already heinous. "I will execute the law and give you a death. Will you not accept it?" At the moment, I saw Rooney scolding Lin Dong. He was declaring Lin Dong''s death and sentencing him. "I''ll give you a death too!" However, what Rooney didn''t expect was that Lin Dong didn''t change his face at the moment and immediately answered him. For a long time, no one in the underworld dares to speak to him like this. Even the other seven prisons have always been equal. "Asshole!" In a flash, I saw Rooney suddenly table, and then immediately angry, he has always been ruthless, now even a face of anger. Of course, there is a big reason for this anger because of the system. "Death judgment!" However, at this moment, I saw the black light on Rooney''s hands, which directly covered Lindong. "Hum! Feel despair! When you come to the underworld, you don''t want to go again! " After a big drink, the black light on Lin Dong''s body began to shrink. This contraction force seems to flatten Lin Dong''s body in an instant. Moreover, under this force, the blue amount of Lindong is constantly absorbed by it. -Mp1000 - mp1000 - mp1000228 literature website www.wx228.com However, for Lin Dong, all of these are not satisfied at all. After feeling the constant compression on his body, Lin Dong doesn''t care about his blue absorption. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Since the other side shrinks, what Lin Dong wants to do is to hedge against this force. He wants to see who has the strongest energy. "Drink At present, with Lin Dong''s rebuke, he suddenly burst out an unprecedented powerful impact in his body. After the jiugouyu reincarnation eye advanced to the complete version, all his moves have been enhanced. And the God Luo Tianzheng is no exception. At this moment, the black light on Lin Dong''s body is just like the dust and smoke being blown by the strong wind, and it is dispersed in an instant. "What!" Seeing this, Rooney exclaimed in surprise. Although he knew Lin Dong''s strength and moves in Lin Dong''s memory, he felt that the other side was powerful only when he saw it personally. In his opinion, Lin Dong''s strength is not inferior to himself. You know, Rooney is a four-star boss, but now there will be such an idea. However, he was very clear that Lin Dong''s strength was due to the effect of the divine potion, and there were two days before the other party''s Potion disappeared. In these two days, Lin Dong''s body attributes doubled after the first level of customs clearance was upgraded. Therefore, in front of Rooney, he did not have a trace of panic and fear. Even if the other party knows all his strength, he can''t know what he thinks. Therefore, he doesn''t need to hide at all, and he can directly bombard and kill. Moreover, the four-star boss also has the strength distinction, not each has the same strength. If you give them a upper, middle and lower level, the Rooney in front of them is obviously just the lowest level of existence.After all, he is just a law enforcement officer. In the face of a weak soul, his strength is definitely more than rubbing. But in the face of Lin Dong, it is a little difficult. Whew sure enough, just after Lin Dong played the black light of kaikoeni, his figure suddenly floated into the air and quickly rushed towards Rooney. Just for a moment, he was constantly shuttling through the palace, unexpectedly attacking the rear of Rooney. "Black pressure of death! However, when Lin Dong pulled out the dagger and was about to stab Rooney on the back, he saw a black light body in his back. Blocked by the black light, Lin Dong''s dagger seems to have hit a huge hard object, unable to advance at all. "Eh?" Seeing this, Lin Dong''s mouth was surprised to himself. The other side''s ability, obviously let him not think, this strange black light, as if has the strange different ability. First is to squeeze their own absorption of blue, and then the current black pressure defense, is really worthy of being a four-star boss. Chapter 144 "Surprised? I''ll surprise you even more! " However, Rooney looked at Lin Dong, who was surprised and said with a smile. For him, he already knows all the abilities of Lin Dong. Although there are many terrible moves among them, he is prepared for it. But Lin Dong doesn''t think so. Although the other party knows everything about himself, he firmly believes that in front of all things, the ultimate power is the most powerful existence. Therefore, no matter what moves the other side uses in the face of himself, as long as Lin Dong has a super strong attack ability, he can attack without fail. Whew at present, Lin Dong didn''t stop. His figure was moving rapidly in the air again. With the help of floating technique, his figure was very strange. And knowing that Lin Dong''s speed is fast, Rooney is also helpless to stand in place, the body constantly running energy, waiting for the opportunity to move. But under this premise, it is necessary for Lin Dong to appear, otherwise, he can''t catch up with Lin Dong. "Eyes of the dead!" However, after he was tired of Lin Dong''s speed, he saw Rooney''s voice scolding, and then a black eye suddenly appeared on his forehead. The moment that this eye appears, originally if shadow if present Lin Dong, at the moment in his eyes, is so clear. Yes, his eyes can clearly see all things in Lin Dong, not just the movements and behaviors of the other party. Even if what he said was lying, he knew it clearly, and it was with this eye that Rooney examined the authenticity of all souls in the judgment of the underworld. However, his eyes will not stop Lin Dong. "It''s necessary to help!" "Hanging on ice!" At this moment, when he was moving, Lin Dong immediately opened the full version of Su Zuo Neng Hu. With the blessing of the huge black armor, he resolutely attacked again. On the dagger in his hand, he was instantly covered by the energy of black suzonenghu and hanged away. Bang! However, as before, I saw Lin Dong in the moment of the hand, the black light reappeared. This time, the black light completely covered Rooney''s whole body, and he seemed not to be hurt. But Lin Dong, who blessed Su Zuo nenghu, once again hit a hard object with no effect. Whew however, this scene will not surprise Lin Dong. He knew it long ago. In the face of a four-star boss, if it is so simple that you can hurt each other, it is obviously a little whimsical. So, after a blow that didn''t work, he moved again and rushed to Rooney. "Sky shine!" In a flash, I saw Lin Dong under the distance, the eyes of nine hook jade reincarnation eyes, instant pupil force opened. Then, I saw a strange black flame burning from Rooney''s body. Weng!! Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc "Black pressure to kill!" However, as soon as the sky lit up, Rooney seemed to be prepared, and the black light was constantly pouring out of his body. See its black light instantly wrapped Rooney, together with itself, forming a black sphere. Boom!! However, in this moment, only a roar was heard. The black ball in front of Lin Dong''s eyes exploded and turned into ashes. Not only Rooney, but also the sky, disappeared. Hum!! However, when Lin Dong was surprised to see this scene, a black light appeared again in the void. In this light, Rooney is a plain face came out. "I know your moves very well. You can''t kill me!" After appearing, Rooney said blandly to Lindong. That''s right. What he said is true. Just after Lin Dong released the sky light, he immediately reacted to it and applied the right strategy that he had already thought of. That is, the black pressure to kill, this move, can be wrapped in black light instantly smashed, but it has no effect on himself. He can be integrated into his own black light and become an integral being. So, at the moment of his black light exploding, his instant enters the black light. In this palace full of darkness, he can hide everywhere. Then, he reappeared, just to get rid of the immortal sky. However, this scene really shocked Lin Dong. He didn''t expect that Rooney would evade his own sunshine in this way. Tianzhao, which has always been immortal, has been so simply dissolved. It seems that the other party has already analyzed his own strength thoroughly. However, Lin Dong''s only happiness is that Rooney''s moving speed is not as fast as Lin Dong''s, and he can''t pursue him at all. He can only let the other side attack him. Whew thinking of this, Lin Dong''s figure flashed again, ready to prepare for the next attack.However, at this time, I saw the third Rooney staring at Lindong, and a powerful black light burst out in his body. In an instant, the darkness of the palace seemed to be expanding, spreading infinitely. "Dark and dark tide!" Sure enough, how can Rooney let Lin Dong attack himself so easily? What he has to do now is kill Lin Dong and end the battle quickly. For a moment, under the constant expansion of the darkness around him, Lin Dong immediately escaped, but the darkness reduced the scope he could avoid. Helpless, Lin Dong only rushed into the dark, a look. However, when he was touched by the darkness, the vision in his eyes disappeared in an instant and was full of darkness. "What''s going on?" Seeing this, Lin Dong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the darkness could blind the enemy''s eyes. In this case, as long as the other party attacks himself in the dark, he is bound to be unable to parry. Chapter 145 "Despair! Confused In the dark, Lindong only heard Rooney''s voice. As expected, Rooney could see everything clearly with his third eye in the dark. That is to say, anything that is enveloped in this darkness will be mercilessly attacked by Rooney, the only one who can see. This move is simply a special move for his third eye. Whew now, in the dark, Rooney''s figure flickers. His target is Lin Dong, who is at a loss in the dark. "Ming Mie light speed fist!" In a flash, the black light in Rooney''s hands emerged. Under the explosion of his energy, his hands instantly sent out countless black beams, which exploded to Lindong. If the other party can''t see things clearly, he can''t avoid his own beam fist attack. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" However, let Rooney even a scene appear, see his beam in the moment close to Lindong, the powerful impact of his body immediately fly. "What''s the matter! How can he see it! " Seeing this, Rooney couldn''t help exclaiming. He didn''t understand how Lin Dong, who had lost his sight, could react to his own attack. You know, in the dark, his beam fist is invisible, silent, only eyes can see. But coincidentally, in this dark, very free, Rooney can clearly understand things, so it is impossible for the other party to defend his own attack. "No! That''s it However, between doubts, Rooney looked at Lindong''s eyes and instantly understood the reason. He who knows Lin Dong''s ability, of course, knows the strangeness of his eyes. But from Lin Dong''s memory, he really did not know that jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye could ignore everything in his own darkness. Lin Dong himself has just discovered this. After all, this is the first time he has faced such a situation. Just now, when Lin Dong''s vision disappeared after being attacked by the darkness, he felt the pupil force of his eyes open. Then, in the eyes of his jiugouyu reincarnation, he took the initiative to pour out a strange energy. It''s this energy that completely protects your eyes, ignores everything around you, and you can still see anything clearly. This is the powerful and weird part of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye. The supreme eye contains all kinds of abilities and needs continuous development of Lindong. At the moment, after he resisted Rooney''s beam fist, he ran straight for the moment. "Not good!" Seeing this, Rooney''s face was full of panic. He is very clear that his ability is to rely on the dark to display, face-to-face war, his opponent is not fast Lin Dong. "Die but kill!" However, as a judge of the underworld, he has his own pride, he can absolutely escape. Because he is very confident, his attack is no worse than Lin Dong''s. At the moment, looking at Lin Dong, he saw the black light in the hands of Rooney. Under the control of his hands, he saw a huge black ball emerging from the darkness around Lindong. The next moment, they wrapped Lin Dong directly. "Seal the technique and absorb the imprint!" Come and see the book www.laikanshuba.com However, just before Rooney exploded the black ball, Lin Dong, who had just been wrapped, burst out a strong absorption force in his hand, absorbing all the darkness around him. "What kind of move is this?" Seeing this, at the moment, Rooney''s face showed a feeling of fear for the first time. Because he felt his dark power, which had been absorbed by Lin Dong. Moreover, the other party''s move, he unexpectedly did not see in his memory, that is, this is the first time that the other party uses this trick. This kind of move that he didn''t know his ability was the most frightening for him. After all, he knew Lin Dong''s behavior. If it didn''t work, he would never release him. Sure enough, and he thought there is no mistake, only at this time Lin Dong, hand unexpectedly appeared a black ball. the ball is as like as two peas released by Lun. Now he controls it, and it is Lin Dong. It''s true that after the jiugouyu reincarnation eye advanced to the full version, Lin Dong has already acquired new abilities. And this seal is one of them. It can absorb the energy of the enemy''s moves and use it by himself. Therefore, Lin Dong, now, should use his own way to control him. "Ninjutsu times counter!" However, before this, Lin Dong did not immediately hand, on the contrary, only saw his body, instantaneous energy explosion. After that, the black ball in his hand actually began to expand by more than twice. This move is also one of the new abilities of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye, which can greatly improve the power of the energy absorbed.Since you want to give it back to Rooney, you should give it a blessing and let the other party have a full meal. "Come and taste the power of your own darkness." In a flash, after everything was ready, Lin Dong immediately waved the black ball in his hand. In an instant, the huge black ball rushed straight to Rooney. Hum!! In the dark, this move seems to absorb iron, directly covering Rooney. "What''s the matter! no No way At the moment, the huge black ball shrouded Rooney, a face of fear. For him, it was the first time he had his own move. This feeling, let his heart very humiliating, but at present, the most urgent task is how to deal with his own ability. Boom!! However, at this moment, the black ball that wrapped Rooney exploded in an instant. Under the power of darkness, the space around Rooney disappeared in an instant. Then, the darkness dissipated and disappeared completely. £¡ Seek fo Chapter 146 Hum!! However, just when Lin Dong thought it was over, there was a buzzing sound. In the void, a black hole suddenly appeared. At a glance, Rooney is coming out of it, but now he is covered with black and blue. Yes, it is true that the Ming Mie kill just now hit Rooney, but he used his own ability to hide his body in the dark, and then disappeared. But even so, he did not have time to avoid the impact of the bombardment, and was instantly shocked. And by the time he was attacked, he was already very surprised. His own moves, of course, he is the most clear, but the other side can strengthen it again, which is something he did not think of. Whew however, even if he escaped the attack, it does not mean that he can survive. Because, at the moment of his appearance, Lin Dong seems to have no accident. At the moment, he directly rushes to it again. "Black pressure shield!" At present, in the face of Lin Dong''s attack, Rooney did not have any hesitation, even the slightest idea of fighting against him. I saw a strong black gas burst out of his body and wrapped himself completely. Now Rooney, put all his strength on defense, because in the fight just now, he already knew that he was not Lin Dong''s opponent. He was particularly upset by the feeling that he knew the opponent''s ability but could not beat him. This shows what, can only show that the strength of the other side is absolutely above themselves, crushing with him. Now, as the judge of the underworld, Rooney is in a mess and can only defend himself. Of course, he had absolute confidence in his own defense. He did not think that Lin Dong could break through. Bang! Bang! Bang! Sure enough, Lin Dong opened his whole body again. Under his huge fist, he picked up a cold dagger and attacked Rooney constantly. But each blow was blocked by the other side''s black pressure. This is like attacking the impregnable city wall, which makes Lin Dong''s attack useless. "Well, you can''t kill me!" During the attack, only the strange voice of Rooney was heard from the black air. Then, I saw layers of darkness around again, covering the whole palace. Although Rooney knew that in the dark, the ability to eliminate sight had no effect on Lindong. But his purpose is not so, because he has the ability to automatically return to blue as long as he is in the dark. These blue quantities were acquired by absorbing others with the power of darkness in a few years before. For many years, he has been storing the amount of blue, but he did not expect that this time it will come in handy. Although it is not an unlimited amount of blue, but such reserves, want to consume, also need a long time. And this also allows his defense, after each attack, to be blessed again without receiving any damage. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com At the moment, Rooney''s goal is very simple. What he wants is to drag Lin Dong to death. As long as he has not died, then the movement here will surely attract the strong men of the other seven prisons. In that case, Lin Dong will surely die. After all, among the eight prisons in the underworld, Rooney''s strength is the worst. But relying on the status of the judge of the underworld, he must have a great position. The reason is very simple, because it is the official position given by Hades, and no one dares to disobey it. As long as other strong people come to help, Rooney''s predicament will be relieved. At that time, Lin Dong is to face his terrorist sanctions, mercilessly kill. Thinking of this, Rooney''s heart is extremely excited. He thinks about how to torture Lin Dong and how to make the people sent by this system suffer. That kind of feeling, especially makes him happy, but his idea is really naive, self-confidence is his biggest mistake. Because, in his memory, only Lin Dong was in the first level of the copy and before, but he did not know that Lin Dong had not shown his real strength after passing the copy. In his three consecutive victories, and jiugouyu reincarnation eye evolution, his strength, has been different from before. At the moment, looking at the whole body covered with black gas, Lindong didn''t care, only saw his hands, black gas emerged. His black air is different from that of Rooney. He is the energy given by jiugouyu reincarnation eye, which is weird and changeable. After the appearance of the black air, Lin Dong held his hands high. At the same time, the whole palace of the first prison began to shake violently, and the momentum was amazing. All of a sudden, the walls, dust, tiles and all the objects in the palace were rushing towards the top of Lindong''s head. At the moment, a black ball, instantly appeared on the top of Lindong''s head, constantly expanding."Earth exploding stars?" Seeing this, Rooney in the black gas immediately recognized. In Lin Dong''s memory, of course, he knew that this move was earth shattering Celestial Star, but he did not understand why Lin Dong would release this move. You know, although the earth exploding star is powerful and powerful, but if you want to kill her, its power is obviously not enough. Therefore, when Lindong released the earth burst star, Rooney did not have any panic, a face disdain. Because he knew that what Lindong released was not a super earth exploding star. There was no special energy cover on its black sphere. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for an ordinary earth burst star to break his defense. However, Lin Dong didn''t stop because of his expression. At the moment, the black ball that kept gathering was getting bigger and bigger, and there was a layer of black light on it. "No!" And this scene immediately surprised Rooney. He was familiar with the black light. It was the most strange thing in the underworld. It was the light of death, the light of the underworld. In the underworld, no one knows where he comes from, but Hades is the only one who can release him. And this light is the light of impermanence! Chapter 147 The light of impermanence is a kind of magic light. With his blessing, the power of moves will be greatly increased. Although Lin Dong also found this light, he did not know where it came from. His first reaction was that he thought it was the embodiment of his own energy. But otherwise, in fact, this is the evolution of his jiugouyu reincarnation eye, which happened to be transmitted to the underworld. In the process of this space shuttle, this light is absorbed by its jiugouyu reincarnation eye and integrated into the energy. It is impossible for anyone to think that the most bizarre power light in the underworld would exist in the space of shuttling. Lin Dong was so lucky that he happened to pass by. He also happened to have the jiugouyu reincarnation eye evolve in this process. Under the change, he absorbed it invisibly and understood it thoroughly. "You! How can you have the light of impermanence At the moment, Rooney looked at Lin Dong in horror, his face full of disbelief. He had searched the whole underworld several years ago, but could not find it at all. But he did not expect that he would appear in Lin Dong''s body now. Is this the systematic intention. "Asshole! This system! " Thinking of this, Rooney is more angry in his heart, for this system, his resentment is more dramatic. That''s what he said, which surprised Lin Dong. "Light of impermanence?" Lin Dong didn''t understand what Rooney was talking about. But now, he doesn''t care so much. The energy in his body tells him that he is confident that he can break through Rooney''s defense. "Break it for me!" At present, I saw the ball on the top of Lin Dong''s head. After it was shaped, it immediately threw it out and rushed toward Rooney''s black gas shield. "No!" Seeing this, Rooney''s face was startled, and he had no choice but to accept the attack from the other side. At present, he constantly absorbs the amount of blue in the black gas and adds it to his shield. He knows that Lin Dong, who is blessed with the light of impermanence, is more powerful than before. Boom!!! However, at this moment, I saw the black ball hit the black gas shield instantly and burst. For a time, the whole palace was attacked by the powerful explosion power. After the earth exploding star absorbed a large amount of tile soil, the present palace has changed beyond recognition and become a piece of scorched earth. In the underworld, the palace of the second level of this copy is not protected by the system as the first level. Therefore, Lin Dong just easily destroyed the palace. At this moment, what is reflected in front of you is the endless dark world of the underworld. And the figure of Rooney is still shrouded in black gas. His defense is really amazing. After the earth burst and the star burst, he even resisted to death. But it was a pity that he was struggling with more and more resistance. "Asshole!" Between resistance, Rooney seems to be unable to speak. For a long time, he only said these two words. Hum!! Then, he saw a buzzing sound from the black air shield, because his shield was suddenly blasted. Book collection www.jushuku.com That is, the powerful power of the earth burst star seems to have found a breakthrough in general, crazy rushed in. In an instant, Rooney''s black gas shield was immediately engulfed by its energy. Then, Rooney was hit head-on by the powerful impact of the earth exploding star. --Hp30000 -- hp30000 -- hp30000 -- hp30000 the difference is that his blood volume this time and the falling speed is amazing. The continuous afterwaves of earth exploding stars make him lose his blood crazily. This continuous attack, so that Rooney''s body, has been dilapidated. Even his right hand seemed to fall. "How can it be possible?" At the moment, a broken body of Rooney, lying on the ground motionless. The attack just now made him no longer have the power to move and his body function has lost. Lying on the ground, his heart was so angry and unwilling that he never thought that Lin Dong was just a simple earth exploding star, which could break his own defense. That if the super earth explodes the sky star, how terrible the existence is. Thinking of this, Rooney was extremely angry, but these resentments, more than anything else, were hatred of the system. This is the system. Send Lin Dong here, send him here to kill himself. Let a living man kill him. The judge of the underworld exists, and is actually defeated by him. This is the greatest shame to him. However, no matter how angry, Rooney at the moment, there is no way. He lost his action. He didn''t have the strength to stand up, let alone kill Lin Dong. WhewHowever, just at this time, Lin Dong''s figure suddenly appeared beside Rooney. He looked at Rooney on the ground with a calm face, as if nothing had happened just now. Now the strength of him, in the face of Rooney this four-star lowest class existence, is not so hard. And this feeling of stronger strength makes Lin Dong want to be stronger, because only in this way can you look at the enemy from a commanding position like now. The feeling above the enemy makes the heart yearn for it. He is very clear that only when he reaches the strength above all living beings can he protect the people he wants to protect. What justice, what justice, are bullshit, only the strongest strength is the qualification to speak. After all, justice is a winner. At the moment, looking at the weak Rooney in front of him, Lin Dong did not blink. He immediately pulled out the cold dagger without any expression on his face and looked at his head with a knife. There was no accident. The powerless Rooney had no resistance at all. His head was cut off by Lin Dong and he died immediately. Chapter 148 Similarly, in the second level, after killing boss, there is still no systematic prompt. Only after customs clearance, there will be additional rewards. At this moment, after killing Rooney, Lin Dong looks at the head on the ground, and then rushes to the next prison on the open ground. Although there is no hint, Lin Dong can see the way to the second prison at a glance. As Jiang Chen said, as long as you pass the first prison, you can naturally see the location of the second prison. That''s right, because there is only one direction, where the strange breath is soaring, which is a natural obvious signpost. Whew in an instant, Lin Dong rose from the air and made a rapid leap in the air. On the way, he was blocked by an unattainable waterfall. "What kind of waterfall is this? How can it be so big?" Seeing this, Lin Dong looks surprised. Because in front of him, is a highly amazing blood color waterfall, under the blood red color, Lindong looked up, unexpectedly could not see his end. Even Lin Dong, who is floating in the air, wants to fly by, there is no possibility. Although it''s just a waterfall, Lin Dong can''t feel that there is a very strong energy fluctuation in this waterfall. In the underworld, everything is very strange, and the waterfall is no exception. Besides, this is the only way for the eight prisons of the underworld. How can there be anything ordinary on this road. Yes, in front of Lin Dong is the famous blood waterfall in the underworld. This waterfall is made up of the blood and tears of the sinners who have suffered and atoned for their sins in hell so far. What it leaves behind is not water, but real blood. All creatures that come into contact with the blood waterfall will be melted and corroded by the curse power contained in it, and become one with it. Now, without knowing it, Lin Dong grabs a huge stone on the ground and throws it directly into the bloody waterfall. Cautious, of course, he knew to use objects to test, but such a test immediately made him scared. Because, at the moment when the boulder touched the blood waterfall, a burst of white smoke was emitted on it, and then it was quickly melted away. "What a trouble." See this, Lin Dong also has nodding pain way. Now he doesn''t want anything to stop him from going through the customs. He''s just wasting his time. But looking at the melting power of the blood waterfall, it''s hard to walk around Lindong. However, who is Lin Dong? How can he be afraid of a melting waterfall of blood. "It''s necessary to help!" At the moment, I saw Lin Dong''s voice scolding. All over his body, a complete black version appeared in an instant, which must be able to help. Under the cover of huge black armor, without any hesitation, Lin Dong directly rushed into the blood waterfall. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com After the evolution of jiugouyu reincarnation eye, today''s su Zuo Neng has greatly increased its power, not only in attack ability, but also in defense. Moreover, with Lin Dong''s powerful strength, at the moment, his Su Zuo Neng is above, and even bursts of black light. Whew at present, Lin Dong, who opened Xu Zuo nenghu, rushed into the blood waterfall as if there was nothing in front of him. But just at the moment of his entering, his whiskers were on top of him, and in an instant he gave out a hissing sound of melting. Then, bursts of white smoke came out of his armor. After Lin Dong rushed into the blood waterfall, he realized the horror of the waterfall. He was not just like Lin Dong thought, but a very high waterfall. Even his width is astonishing. Lin Dong, who had intended to stare at the melting force and break through quickly, could not see his head in the waterfall at the moment, and his eyes were full of bloody liquid. "Gulu" at present, without any hesitation, Lin Dong resolutely took out the magic bottle of God and continued to drink. Because he found that under the waterfall of blood, even his Su Zuo Neng Hu was a little unable to bear and was slowly melting. Fortunately, he kept using the blue medicine blessing to maintain the state of being able to keep it from melting. "Eh?" However, at this time, Lin Dong suddenly stopped his sprint and looked at the bloody waterfall around him with surprise. Because he found that after he entered the waterfall, many changes had taken place on his body. This change is the change of his whole body muscles. Although it is wrapped up by Su Zuo Neng Hu, any benefit that Su Zuo Neng comes into contact with will be transmitted to Lin Dong. And it is this benefit that makes Lin Dong''s body grow stronger and stronger. Originally, for Lin Dong, his physical strength is not very strong. But under the quenching of this blood waterfall, Lin Dong''s body strength is constantly strengthening."I found the treasure!" Seeing this, Lin Dong looks happy. "Vientiane Tianyin" Feeling the quenching effect of the blood waterfall, Lin Dong even opened the Vientiane sky guide with his hands directly. He seemed to feel that the waterfall beside him was not strong enough. He sucked the whole waterfall to himself in an instant. For a while, the long blood waterfall was twisted by the strong pulling force, forming a huge red ball. And this ball, instantly wrapped up Lindong, constantly want to melt it. Although it is said that Su Zuo nenghu needs to bear a lot of strength in the moment, but under Lin Dong''s magic bottle of God, he is still resolute. That is to say, the magic bottle of Lindong''s God keeps drinking, just to maintain his ability. Even Wanxiang Tianyin consumes a lot of blue to absorb this big waterfall. But all this, for Lin Dong, is undoubtedly a huge treasure. If someone else knew that he could harden his body here, he would not dare to stay in it for a long time. Chapter 149 Even if they also have super defense skills, they will leave because the blue is exhausted. But Lin Dong is different. He doesn''t have to go out at all and enjoys it all the time. In fact, this blood waterfall is one of the most famous places to quench the body in the underworld. Anyone who has quenched his body in it will have a great increase in strength. Especially for ordinary people, that increase is amazing speed. Long before, there was a strange soul in the underworld. After coming to the underworld, the soul didn''t lose its original strength, and I don''t know why he didn''t die in a fall of blood. No one knows what he did. He stayed in it for a full hour. But when he appeared again, the guardian of the underworld who had been chasing him died after his body was blasted to death by his body. This time, all the people in the underworld were surprised, and even their senior officials were shocked by it. So they personally killed the soul by crushing it, and then ordered that no one was allowed to enter the waterfall of blood. Those who can enjoy the qualification must be at least eight prisons in the underworld. So far, from then on, all the people in the underworld dare not violate the orders of adults even if they have any ideas. The strong men of the eight prisons of the underworld also came to quench their bodies one after another, but each of them left after the blue amount was exhausted. Therefore, if someone saw Lin Dong''s performance, he would be surprised to drop his tongue. They could think that Lin Dong could return to the blue infinitely. At this moment, in the blood waterfall of Lindong, the body is constantly transformed, and its body, from time to time, drowns out black impurities. What followed was the constant tingling on Lin Dong''s body. He could clearly feel that his body''s muscles and strength had at least increased by more than ten times. Therefore, for the first time, Lin Dong did not go on his way, but stopped to quench himself in the blood waterfall. But just five hours later, Lin Dong felt the change of his body was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, his body had no reaction. At the same time, it took only five hours for Lin Dong to quench his body. You know, all the strong men in the eight prisons of the underworld have come here to quench their bodies, but most of them can only stay in this waterfall of blood for up to one hour. Moreover, after each time, their blue amount is exhausted, they will find a place to close down to prevent the enemy from pursuing. In the underworld, many of them are fighting against each other. Therefore, most of them will not come back after quenching once. Because they are afraid that after quenching themselves, their enemies will come to trouble. When the time comes, they will surely die if they have no blue measure. At the moment, Lin Dong''s body has a qualitative improvement. He was not strong, but now has a perfect proportion of muscle lines. He can feel that his body strength can blow a Samsung boss to death. Around is a four-star boss in the lowest existence, such as the first prison Rooney, Lin Dong also has a lot of confidence, can rely on the strength of the body, break the defense of the other side. Passion novel www.jiqingxs.com And don''t forget, he also has a powerful suzoneng, his blessing, and his physical strength. It''s a very terrible existence. "Cool!" At present, feeling the change of his body, Lin Dong rebukes the sky. After that, he did not waste any more time. He knew very well that his divine potion had less than two days left. If you don''t clear the copy before, then it will be more difficult for him to pass the customs. Whew at present, Lin Dong''s speed is extremely fast. After quenching, his speed has increased again. Now he, in the air like a meteor general, amazing speed. For a few minutes, he even went through the blood waterfall and came to the second prison of the underworld, which is ten minutes away. But when he entered the second prison palace, Lin Dong immediately looked surprised. He thought that in front of him, it was raining continuously. He didn''t think that it was still dark and cloudless outside. How could it rain inside. Bang Dang! Bang Dang! However, when the heavy rain fell on Lin Dong''s body, his body immediately shook. This vibration is because the weight of the dripping rain is very high. If Lin Dong had not experienced the hardening just now, he would have suffered a great loss on this rain. But now, his physical strength, obviously not afraid of the rain. However, at this time, the rain dripping on Lin Dong''s body made a burning sound.At a glance, I saw the rain, even a burst of white smoke, melting the body of Lindong. However, the melting power is obviously less than 1% of the blood waterfall. His power is not worth mentioning for Lin Dong''s present body. At the moment, Lin Dong went straight ahead as if ignoring the rain in the palace. "Human beings, dare to break into my palace, do you know this is a capital crime?" However, at the moment when Lin Dong entered, a strange voice came out of nothingness. Then, I saw a man holding a delicate harp, slowly came out of the dark. But the most conspicuous thing is not the man, but a huge dog shaped monster with him. This monster is extremely huge. What is more surprising is that there are three heads on his head. Chapter 150 "Four stars! Samsung Seeing this, Lin Dong was shocked. At a glance, he saw the boss grade mark above the other party''s head. He didn''t expect that such a pet would have the strength of Samsung boss. Yes, in front of him, it is the second prison of the underworld, the ruler of rainstorm hell, farao, the beast star. The giant monster around him is the famous hellhound, Cerberus. When Lindong came in, they felt the breath of each other, especially Cerberus. As a dog, it had a very sensitive nose. For Lin Dong''s arrival, he glared at him. On his three heads, his mouth was full of water. Obviously, he wanted to eat Lin Dong directly. "Uranus." Seeing this, Lin Dong seems to have thought of something. In the memory of his holy fighter, the other side did appear, but Lin Dong''s impression of him was not very much. However, Lin Dong can clearly feel the energy fluctuation on each other''s body, which is much stronger than Rooney before. "Mortals! What are you looking at? It''s a capital crime However, Lin Dong''s gaze made farao look angry. For him, all human beings are the most humble ants. Their gaze makes him feel dirty. Therefore, when Lin Dong looked at him, he had a feeling of being desecrated. "Cerberus! Eat him At the moment, the angry farao directly ordered Cerberus to attack. That is his order, Cerberus immediately rushed towards Lindong. With his three huge heads, he opened his mouth and tried to eat Lindong. Bang! However, in the face of Cerberus'' attack, Lin Dong stood still and saw him immediately swing his right fist, a blow on the head of Cerberus. Instantly, Cerberus left head, immediately burst open, pain makes it constantly retreat. "What!" Seeing this, farao looks surprised. He stares at Lin Dong in disbelief. He did not expect that Lin Dong would blow up the head of Cerberus with such a simple blow. You should know that Cerberus'' status in the underworld is extremely high, which is only the existence of the eight prison rulers in the underworld. All the underworld guards, when they saw it, would bow down to him, because if he accidentally angered Cerberus, he would be devoured by it. But now, such a powerful Cerberus, even by a blow to the head, so embarrassed. "Cerberus, come back!" At the moment, farao already knows Lin Dong''s strength. He knew that Cerberus was definitely not Lindong''s opponent, so he immediately called the other party back. However, Cerberus, who had always been proud of himself, was furious after being beaten by Lindong. For the first time, he disobeyed farao''s order and rushed to Lindong again. This time, his other two skulls opened their mouths and spewed out two extremely hot flames. Strange book website www.qishuw.com This flame, in an instant, rushed toward Lindong. After a loss, Cerberus did not attack Lindong at close range. Instead, he chose to use his strongest flame to burn him to ashes. "Sky shine!" However, in the face of this scene, Lin Dong still did not move a minute. In his eyes, jiugouyu''s reincarnation eyes suddenly emerged. Then, a huge black flame, strangely emerging from nothingness, collided with the flame of Cerberus. Hum!! In an instant, I saw the fire of Cerberus. At the moment when it touched the sky, it was as if it had met a natural enemy and was engulfed in an instant. But it wasn''t over, and after the sun had swallowed up, he rushed toward Cerberus, covering it completely. Roar for a moment, Cerberus, covered by the sky, sent out a terrible cry of pain. Under the burning of the sky, it kept rolling on the ground, trying to put it out. However, how could the immortal sky be so easily extinguished by him. At the moment, watching Cerberus'' head drop in blood, farao, who was watching, rushed over. In his hands, a purple light suddenly appeared. Under this light, he kept beating the black flame on Cerberus with one hand. But to his surprise, the flame, no matter how he slapped it, did not disappear. However, Lin Dong was also surprised. He was surprised that farao would not be contaminated by the sky. There is only one possibility, that is, the energy in the other party''s hands has exceeded the power of the sky, and the sky light can''t burn the other party at all. But even so, he couldn''t stop the sun from burning.At this moment, after trying, farao stopped, because in front of him, Cerberus had been burned to death by the light of heaven. Now he looked at the body of Cerberus in front of him, his eyes were full of dignity. He did not expect that Lin Dong, a mortal, could kill Cerberus so simply. In particular, the other party''s strange flame, is to let him particularly frightened. However, always can snow merciless, he actually made a surprising move. Just after the death of Cerberus, the moment the sky disappeared, there was a purple light in farao''s mouth. In this light, Cerberus'' body was absorbed by him in an instant. "Well, it tastes so good that I would have eaten you earlier." During chewing, farao couldn''t help exclaiming. Then, he looked at Lin Dong''s eyes, is so ruthless, so cold-blooded. In his heart, Lin Dong''s hand was already an indelible crime for his own death. Chapter 151 At this moment, the cold-blooded farao, after eating the body of Cerberus, had a purple light on his body. Obviously, there is a very strong energy in the body of Cerberus. The energy in his body of Samsung boss has been absorbed by farao. At present, Lin Dong, who saw this scene, was very plain. He watched Falao''s every move. When there was a flaw in the other side, he saw Lin Dong''s figure attack in an instant. Whew in an instant, Lin Dong made a preemptive move. He ran straight to farao, and his speed was almost moving. However, in the face of Lindong''s attack, farao''s face did not have any change. In his eyes, although Lin Dong''s moving speed is very fast, which makes him a little surprised, he has absolute confidence and can beat him. However, as soon as Lin Dong had just moved to farao''s side, farao immediately played the long piano in his hand, and then a strong impact emerged from around farao. That is to say, the impact will be the emergence of Lindong, instantly fly away, continue to retreat. "Eh?" Seeing this, Lin Dong, who was retreating, was immediately surprised. He is very strange, farao just played a long piano, can release such a powerful impact force. The force of this impact is no worse than his own God Luo Tianzheng. The power contained in it is amazing. If it was not for Lin Dong''s physical exercise to the extreme, otherwise, he might have had a sudden drop in his blood volume under this simple impact. Obviously, in front of Lin Dong''s farao, the strength is in the four-star boss, and it can be regarded as the existence of the strong. Under the blessing of the system, he has all kinds of different abilities. In a moment, Lin Dong stopped fighting. Because he is not clear about the other side''s ability, if rashly, it is likely to fall into the trap of the other side. The strange purple light on the other side''s long zither made him afraid all the time. "Mortal, didn''t you meet Rooney on your way here?" At the moment, looking at Lin Dong, who was shot, farao did not immediately take the shot. Because he thought of one thing, that is LUNI, the judge of the underworld of the first prison. Rooney and he were not very good friends, but they were not enemies. They always kept the well water away from the river. Although the strength is stronger than Rooney, the other side has the status of judge given by Hades, so farao will not take the initiative to challenge the other side. But he was surprised that if he wanted to come here, he had to go through the first prison. Then, since Lin Dong came here, didn''t it mean that Rooney was in danger. "Killed by me!" Sure enough, as soon as he had a problem, Lin Dong said without any change in his face. For a long time, Lin Dong seldom covered up and always admitted directly, and this time, there was no exception. "Yes." However, after hearing Lin Dong''s reply, farao''s face did not change. For him, this is just his curiosity, and there is no expectation. Rooney''s death has nothing to do with him. Even now, after hearing Lin Dong''s words, he still has a little happiness in his heart. Which book website www.shuosh.com Because the death of Rooney will definitely make the position of the judge of the underworld vacant, then he has the opportunity to fight for it. As long as he gets the status of judge, he is the highest existence under Pandora in this underworld. At that time, anyone who sees him should not kowtow to him. Even in some other underworld prisons, some of the guys he usually dislike should also improve their attitude towards him. "Ha ha, not bad, not bad!" At the thought, farao burst into laughter. He didn''t even think about why Lin Dong could break through the barrier of blood waterfall. Now he has to kill Lin Dong. At that time, he can take Lin Dong''s head and go to Pandora to ask for credit. He will certainly get a very satisfactory reward. "Mortal, I will execute your crimes." With a rebuke, I saw farao immediately play the long piano in his hand. In an instant, a strong purple light suddenly emerged. After this faintly introduced to Lin Dong''s ears, Lin Dong only felt his soul, which was in a violent vibration. "Kiss of darkness!" Yes, this move of farao can attack the soul, which is also his most special ability. Therefore, he doesn''t care about the energy of Lindong''s body at all. He just needs to kill or pull out his soul. At that time, Lin Dong will naturally die because of his soul. Hum!! At the moment, Lin Dong, who is attacked by the kiss of darkness, constantly enters his ear. The change of his soul also makes him surprised. The opponent''s move of attacking the soul directly made him hardly think of it.However, if you want to pull out the soul of Lin Dong, he doesn''t care at all. Lin Dong is good at this kind of move for the soul, because he has a powerful nine hook jade reincarnation eye. Hum!! In a flash, I saw Lin Dong''s eyes, jiugouyu''s reincarnation eyes appeared in an instant. Under his powerful pupil force, Lin Dong covers the whole body with his pupil force, and then the soul in his body is instantly stabilized. "What! What''s the matter? " Seeing this, farao''s face was full of surprise. For the first time, this is the first time he has used this move, unable to pull his soul out. He did not expect that the kiss of darkness had no effect on Lin Dong. But when he saw the eyes in Lin Dong''s eyes, his doubts were more profound. "What eyes are these?" Farao said in surprise. Even he, the ruler of the two prisons of the underworld, had never seen these eyes. The strange feeling on them made him more confused. Chapter 152 Where does Falao know that Lin Dong, who has the nine hook jade eye of reincarnation, can bestow blessing on his soul by the magic of Tong Li. In this situation, all his soul attacks on Lindong have no effect. Unless he can get rid of Lin Dong''s jiugouyu samsara eye, otherwise, the pupil will completely restrain it. "Sky shine!" However, after getting rid of the pull of the soul in the body, Lin Dong''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye immediately took advantage of the situation. In this moment, I saw farao''s body, a sudden burst of strange black flame. Hum!! At the moment of the flame burning, farao''s face was immediately surprised. As early as Lindong was dealing with the hellhound, he saw that the other side had used this move. But he didn''t expect that the flame that appeared on him was even stronger than before. That is to say, at the first time, Lin Dong didn''t exert all his strength at all, and this time the flame made him especially frightened. However, after seeing it once, farao immediately reacted. In this moment, the purple light in his body covered the sky above his body. Then, under the purple color, the sky light which has always been immortal disappeared mysteriously. "Eh?" Seeing this, Lin Dong looks surprised. He did not understand why the light had no effect on farao, and whether the other side could control it. In fact, the reason why farao was able to extinguish the sky''s light was very simple, because he burst out the powerful energy in his body. No matter in which world, no matter how strong your move ability is, but without absolute energy, you must not be the opponent of the other party. And the sky is no exception, in front of farao''s purple light, his immortality is obviously suppressed by the other side. Therefore, in front of farao, the sky is just the most common flame. But to ask why farao didn''t save the hellhound before, the reason is very simple. He didn''t want to waste the amount of blue. For him, the life and death of Cerberus is not so important. The Samsung boss is obviously not seen by farao. However, after the fight with Lin Dong just now, farao, facing Lin Dong, began to look serious. To say that before, he was just making fun of Lin Dong, now he has the determination to kill Lin Dong. First of all, the head of the other party can get the reward from Lord Pandora. Secondly, he was particularly surprised by the situation that the other party had just cracked his own ability. His eyes were strange, emitting bursts of black light from time to time, as if something was brewing. Whew thinking of this, farao quickly cut the mess. Since he did not understand, what he had to do was to directly attack Lin Dong. In this moment, I saw farao''s body, the speed is amazing, his speed, unexpectedly, is only a little slower than Lindong. This is the result of Lin Dong''s quenching in the blood waterfall. Otherwise, Lin Dong is not as fast as the other party. Fate novel www.51yuan.net When however, when farao rushed to Lindong, he did not choose to take out any weapons to attack. On the contrary, his purpose of getting close to Lin Dong is to let the music of the piano pass into Lin Dong''s ear more quickly. At present, he constantly plucked the strings of the Long Qin in his hand, and then the purple light again covered Lin Dong''s body. But this time, unlike before, it was not to pull Lindong''s soul. The purpose of this purple light was very simple, which was to bind him. Because Falao knows that Lin Dong''s movement speed is very fast. If you want to let the opponent''s own moves, you must first make the other party unable to move. Therefore, his purple light ability is just a simple binding effect. But this shackle is as heavy as a chain of ten thousand catties. As long as it is covered, the person can never move a cent, let alone release skills. "Mortal, I wanted to play with you a little longer, but you make me a little worried, so I have to solve you first!" Then, farao said to the bound Lindong. Then, farao''s face immediately became serious. This time, he wanted to kill Lindong with one blow. So now he immediately plucked the long piano in his hand. Under the sound of the instrument, he saw a small purple hand in the purple light. This little hand is transparent and can''t be attacked, so it can be said that it is invincible. But his role is not to attack, but to directly deprive the other party of his heart. Under this move, all the hearts pinched by purple hands have no vitality and will be obtained by farao. After that, farao will weigh it on the balance, and if the weight is balanced, he will not attack the opponent again.Because farao, who has this ability, is the gift of Hades. So there are strict rules above him. That is to say, farao doesn''t want Lin Dong''s heart to be balanced. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to release Lin Dong. After all, the utilization value of the other party is really high. However, when farao''s purple hand rushed to Lindong, he felt the terrible energy on his purple hand immediately. Don''t dare to let Lin Dong accept this energy. "Shenwei!" In a flash, Lin Dong, wrapped by purple light, suddenly disappeared in place. Because he used the power of Shenwei to come to an unknown world. He knew that if he didn''t retreat just now, he might be killed by the other party. Because he tried to get rid of each other''s shackles, but there was no way. The power of the bondage is too strong to break free, can only come to Shenwei space and avoid the purple light. Also can let this purple hand, also lose the target together. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Chapter 153 Fortunately, the special nature of Shenwei can get rid of the shackles of farao, but even so, Lin Dong is a little tricky. Which binding ability of the other side really makes him feel very troublesome. Even if he is now particularly strong in body, he can''t get rid of it. Even, just at the moment when he was restrained, he tried to release the divine sign of heaven, but found that it still had no effect. That is to say, the energy contained in the bound purple light of the other party is stronger than that of his God Luo Tian Zheng. But Shenwei is different. Under the premise of releasing the space move to oneself, the other party is helpless. "Space?" Now, looking at the disappearance of Lindong, farao''s face was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lin Dong would be able to move in space. You know, the space move is the most bizarre move. Everyone who owns it is no exception. He has never heard of Lin Dong''s name. Even so, farao didn''t pay attention to the man who could kill Rooney. This is his pride as the ruler of the second prison. He knew that Lin Dong could not hide in the space all the time. Sooner or later, he would appear, so what he had to do was wait for him to appear. As soon as the other party appears, he will again use the purple light to bind the other party and kill him forcibly. Hum!! Sure enough, half the time passed, Lin Dong suddenly appeared from the disappeared position, but at the moment of his appearance, farao, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately controlled the purple light. At present, his powerful purple light, like absorbing iron, directly covers Lindong''s body. Similarly, Lin Dong was unable to move again. "It''s necessary to help!" However, this time, Lin Dong wanted to break through the shackles by force. He immediately opened Su Zuo Neng. With the blessing of this huge armor, he exerted his physical strength and made his fists outward. However, Lin Dong''s surprise reappeared, because he found that, after the beginning of Su Zuo Neng Hu, this restriction was indeed weakened a lot. But he overlooked the key point, that is, the continuous rain in the sky. At the moment, Lindong found that the heavy rain in the sky had increased the weight again, and it also had the function of absorbing blue amount. "Not good!" Seeing this, Lin Dong didn''t know where it was. The heavy rain was the existence that farao could control. Now in the heavy rain, farao bestows a special ability. What the other party wants to do is absorb all his blue, so he can''t use the space move. "Shenwei!" So, forced under, Lin Dong once again exert his divine power, in a moment, only to see his figure, suddenly disappeared in place. The other side a series of suppression, around is Lindong, but also a little can not bear, especially that heavy rain on the blue effect, let him very passive. Fortunately, he has the help of the magic bottle of God. At this moment, in the divine power space, he immediately and constantly drinks, and fills the blue quantity instantly. Then, instead of going back immediately, he was constantly thinking about how to crack the opponent''s moves. 113 Novels www.113xs.com "How can we forget the essence?" After some deliberation, Lin Dong seemed to be suddenly enlightened, patted his forehead and said. Originally, just now he kept thinking, there has been no good way to break the other party''s purple light shackles. But after gradually calming down, he thought of the most essential thing, which was power. Since the other party''s purple binding is strong, the best way is to break through his shackles directly. If he wants to compare energy with himself, Lin Dong''s has never been afraid of anyone, because he has a powerful jiugouyu wheel eye. Hum!! Think of here, Lin Dong did not have any hesitation, in the case of full blue, he resolutely appeared again. Without any accident, this time his appearance, once again attracted the shackles of purple light. Looking at the purple light twining on his body, Lin Dong''s eyes showed strong killing intention. "Feel despair!" At present, Lin Dong in a scold, his body, black light moment crazy show out. Then, the energy in his body, like a tide, surges out. "Super God Luo Tianzheng!" After the evolution of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye, this is the first time that Lin Dong displays the supernatural Luo Tianzheng. However, he is confident that this power can break through the shackles of purple light. Hum!! In a flash, Lin Dong''s body suddenly burst out an unprecedented terrorist impact. This black pressure, the first face, of course, is the purple light that binds Lindong. But after a struggle, the purple beam began to lose ground, and finally was directly scattered by the shock wave of Lindong. "What! No way Seeing this, farao exclaimed in horror. Of course, he knows the power of his moves. This purple beam has never been broken through.It is his most proud move, but it will be broken by Lin Dong. However, he was surprised at the same time, the impact of Shenluo Tianzheng continued. After Lin Dong''s body came out, it continued to spread rapidly. Where he passed by, the dust was lifted and the tiles and stones were broken. The whole palace of the second prison of the underworld had been instantly smashed by him and turned into a ruin. But to Lin Dong''s surprise, after the palace turned into dust, the heavy rain in the palace also disappeared. It turns out that farao''s moves are limited in scope. When the palace disappears, it is exposed to the underworld and cannot be used on a large scale. And in this open place, farao''s heavy rain to attack people, is also very difficult. But now the most troublesome is farao himself, because at the moment, the impact target of Lindong Shenluo Tianzheng has been concentrated on him. Chapter 154 A corner of the underworld, at the moment, farao, dressed in the underworld, emits a purple light in his body. His light makes the surrounding space instantly dazzled by the purple light. "Interesting, let me try this move to break my shackles!" At the moment, farao''s hands are constantly fluctuating and his hands are playing the piano after he bursts out of powerful energy. Under the sound of the piano, the impact force of Lin Dong''s Shenluo Tianzheng dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Eh?" See this scene, Lin Dong immediately surprised, the other side is just playing the piano, can be so. That strange ability, is Lin Dong, is also the first time to see. However, even so, Lin Dong would not give up simply because he drank the magic bottle of God again at the moment of the disappearance of Shenluo Tianzheng. In a flash, the blue amount completely consumed by the supernatural Luo Tianzheng was released just now, and then it completely disappeared again. This time, Lin Dong bestowed all the blue amount on the Shenluo Tianzheng, which was already disappearing, as if it were a new life, and attacked farao again with a breath of terror. "No! impossible! I don''t believe it! Back to blue At the moment, Ben looked at farao, who was about to disappear from the sky, and his relaxed face was immediately shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Dong could return the blue amount to full in an instant, and his ability to move was also strengthened again. Seeing this, farao played the Long Qin in his hand, and under the sound of the instrument, although the power of the attacking Shenluo Tianzheng was slightly reduced, it still did not stop its speed. "Asshole! I don''t believe it! " However, in farao''s unwilling voice, Shenluo Tianzheng immediately hit his body. In a moment, I saw farao''s body, which was flying on his back. On his body, the originally dark and luminous underworld was also instantly broken. -Hp10000 and then, the amount of blood above his head dropped. Lin Dong''s attack, if the other party''s underworld protection, the damage is more than this, which indirectly shows how high the defense bonus of the other party''s underworld is. But now, his underworld has been broken, no longer so high defense. Therefore, the current situation is absolutely beneficial to Lin Dong. On the other side, farao, who was struck by Shenluo Tianzheng, has a lot of scars on his body. These scars are caused by the shock and vibration just now. It''s not a fatal injury, but for farao, it''s humiliating. If the rulers of the remaining prisons knew how his face would stand in the underworld. "I want you dead!" Thought of here, farao''s figure immediately stands, at the moment he looks at Lindong''s eyes, is so angry. Now, he has no purpose. He doesn''t want to take Lindong to Pandora to get the reward. The only thing he wants is to shred him to pieces. After killing him, he will throw him into the corpse refining ground in the underworld, and he will spend eternity to torture Lin Dong''s soul. It would be hard to get rid of his hatred if he did not. Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com Therefore, farao immediately shot, only to see his body immediately toward Lin Dong rushed away. In this process, he plays the piano with his left hand and controls the purple light with his right hand. He is going to kill Lin Dong with both. In an instant, the purple beam of light from his hands suddenly issued, followed by the strange sound of the piano. Although this music can''t pull Lindong''s soul and cause harm to him, what farao has to do is to exert another ability. That is the simplest attack. In fact, for him, his most powerful attack is his own music. "Ming Qin kills!" In an instant, the sound of the piano was introduced into Lin Dong''s ears with a sharp tendency. However, after hearing this, Lin Dong only felt his body and began to feel severe pain. And just to struggle, farao''s purple light is also bound together, let Lindong simply can''t move. "What''s going on?" Seeing this, Lin Dong looks surprised. Purple light he also knew, but the other side''s piano sound, let his heart be shocked, he can clearly feel that his body, in the confrontation with a strong force. This force actually wants to attack Lin Dong''s heart directly. If Lin Dong didn''t react fast enough to move the impermanent light in his body and protect his own heart, he would probably be killed with such a blow. "What! No impermanence? " However, after feeling the music blocked, farao seemed to see the inside of Lindong''s body. After seeing the light on Lindong''s heart, farao looked frightened. What he didn''t know was that the light of Lindong was the most famous light of Impermanence in the underworld, and only the Lord Hades could use it. Strange, powerful, people can not grasp the light, the strongest light of the underworld, Lin Dong can release.Fortunately, the other side is not skilled enough to use, and the release is not much, otherwise, farao in front of Lindong, there is no power to strike. However, it was so that the light of impermanence blocked his music. "No, this guy has to die!" Seeing this, farao''s heart affirmed. He knows very well how strong a guy with extraordinary light will be when he grows up. If you don''t kill Lin Dong now, then if the other party runs away, there will be endless future troubles. At that time, he will never be Lin Dong''s opponent. Hum!! Thinking of this, farao once again played the long piano in his hand, giving his whole body strength into it. He wants to use the strongest blow to kill Lin Dong and never let him live. Chapter 155 Hum!! However, when farao is looking at Lin Dong and his intention to kill him is full, he can see that in Lin Dong''s eyes, jiugouyu''s reincarnation eyes turn in an instant. In front of farao''s eyes, the picture suddenly changed under such a simple look. At the moment, in farao''s eyes, is a piece of barren land, in his body, there is the existence of ten thousand pounds of shackles. "Where am I? Want to lock me! Delusion Seeing this, farao looked puzzled. He didn''t understand that he was in the underworld just now. How did he come to a deserted place. At first glance, it didn''t look like the underworld at all, but when he saw the shackles on his body, his face was more angry. Although I don''t know when it was brought up, it is the most serious insult to him, the ruler of the second prison of the underworld. At the moment, he tried his best to break free from the shackles of his body. However, he was surprised again, because he found that he could not break the shackles at all. "What''s the matter! My power! Where is my strength? " At this point, farao was shocked. He didn''t understand why he couldn''t get rid of a shackle and where the powerful power in his body had gone. "You are my prisoner now. Let your pride go to the coffin." However, at the same time, farao was shocked. Suddenly, the voice of Lindong came from the sky, which seemed like a ghost and disappeared, which surprised farao. "Play the devil in front of me! I''m not something you can beat That''s what happened. Farao didn''t give up. Even if he knew that he did not have the strength to resist now, he would not let go. This is his long-standing pride. Roar however, just after farao''s voice had just dropped, three black holes suddenly appeared in the void in front of him. In the middle of the black hole, there are several roars, and then three hellhounds come out and look at farao with a look of love. "Cerberus? Come on! Help me untie the shackles Seeing this, farao''s face immediately showed excitement. In his heart, Cerberus in front of him did not know how to revive, nor why there were three heads. But all along, it was under the orders of farao, so when he saw it, farao immediately ordered Cerberus to help him lift his shackles. Farao''s first reaction was the disappearance of his own strength, which was caused by the shackles on his body. So as long as Cerberus helps him to lift the shackles, he can recover his strength and kill Lindong. He is angry at the way the other party pretends to be. Roar however, after farao''s command, the three hellhounds seem to understand and rush at him in an instant. "Ah!! What are you doing? " But then came the scream of farao. He did not expect that the three hellhounds came up and bit off their right hand and chewed on and on. Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc Feeling the pain from his body, farao knew that it was not a dream, it was a real existence. At the moment, he looked at the three hellhounds in front of him, filled with incomparable fear. "I! I order you to step down! " In fear, farao did not give up and ordered the hellhound again. However, without any accident, his right hand was eaten by three hellhounds. At this moment, his fear was unprecedented, he was afraid, he was desperate, he was unwilling, he didn''t want to be eaten like this. This kind of death is the most humiliating existence. He has always called the hellhound to gnaw at other people''s bodies in front of him. But he never thought that he would have such a day, or be fed by three hellhounds. "I lost! What do you want? I''ll give it to you! Tell them to step back In fear, farao immediately called out to the air. He was begging for mercy from Lindong and praying for each other. However, what a mental man Lin Dong is. In the last world, he has seen too many people who pretend to beg for mercy. In fact, after bypassing, he turns back to attack. What''s more, even if farao is sincere in begging for mercy and no longer enemies with himself, Lin Dong will not let him go. The requirement of the system is to clear the eight prisons of the underworld. Although he did not say whether to kill the other party, he had to do so in case of emergency. And only by killing farao, his customs clearance reward will be more abundant. So, farao''s words, Lindong did not respond at all, just after half the ring, he said a plain. "If you want to give me everything, call your life out!" Just after Lin Dong''s voice fell, he saw three hellhounds, as if he had received an order, and the bloody light in his eyes instantly emerged.At the next moment, they opened their mouths and ate at farao. "Ah!! no Ah!! I, I!! I won''t let you go!!! Ah During the gnawing, farao''s body was torn apart. He used his last face to keep shouting. In the next moment, his body, by three hellhounds, all gnawed clean. Hum!! In a flash, the picture changes in an instant. The body of farao lying in front of Lin Dong is reflected in front of him. Just now, Lin Dong released the moon reading illusion and pulled it into the magic space created by himself. In this space, everything is the existence of Lin Dong''s fiction, but even if it is fiction, the damage caused by it will be restored to the victim. Lin Dong, who had not released his magic, seized the moment when farao looked at him and resolutely released the magic. So that farao died directly in front of himself. Chapter 156 Looking at the bloody body of farao in front of him, Lin Dong immediately took out the blood bottle and blue bottle of God to replenish his energy. The eight prisons of the underworld is not as simple as the first level. Every boss needs to be supplemented. At the moment, he is very glad that he has the existence of God''s medicine bottle, otherwise, he can''t come here safely. As early as in the first level, he will be consumed in the middle, hell copy, as expected, deserves the reputation. At present, Lin Dong immediately looked up to the distance. In the dark of the underworld, he could clearly feel a strong force surging. Needless to say, he knew that was the location of the third prison, so he did not have any rest and immediately rose from the sky. Under his ultra fast moving speed, he has come to a valley. This valley is so extensive that you can''t see the end of it all the time. However, it was just at this moment that a strong wind suddenly struck the body of Lin Dong, who was flying over the valley. But what he didn''t expect was that just such a simple wind whistling made a trace of blood on his body. "Why? What wind is this Seeing this, Lin Dong murmured in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was still injured by the strong wind after he strengthened his body so much. Then we can imagine how powerful the wind is. Yes, Lin Dong''s position at the moment is another famous enemy of the underworld, the valley of dark wind. The valley is dark, as if it were combined with the dark, but there are amazing storms blowing all the year round. According to legend, as long as people enter the valley, no one can come back alive. Here, it is also a place of execution in the underworld. As long as the soul of crime is thrown into it, he will inevitably be blown apart and die. Fortunately, Lindong is in flight. There are not many storms in the sky above the valley. However, such a random wind force makes him bleed, which shows that it is powerful. At present, Lin Dong speeds up and wants to directly rush out of this strange valley. But not long after speeding up, he found that there were countless strong whirlwinds rushing towards him. "It''s necessary to help!" At present, seeing this scene, Lin Dong immediately opened up Su Zuo Neng Hu. Lin Dong was quite confident about his defense. However, at the moment when the whirlwind came into contact with suzo nenghu, his armor suddenly cracked. "What a strong wind!" Seeing this, it is the first time that Lin Dong has seen such a terrible strong wind. However, he did not understand that these whirlwinds seemed to be aiming at him, and they would not give up and try to kill themselves. Sure enough, son, at the same time, there was a dense whirlwind coming from the valley towards him. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" In a flash, Lin Dong''s body suddenly burst out a strong impact. Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com Under this impact, those strong winds were blocked instantly, unable to hurt Lindong. But the more so, the more strange Lin Dong felt. It was obvious that someone was targeting him and wanted to take his life. However, Lin Dong, who is in a hurry, ignores the impact of the whirlwind around him and speeds up in an instant and rushes to the front. Under his speed, there are countless violent whirlwinds behind him, which are likely to kill them. However, their speed seems to be unable to pursue Lin Dong with all his strength. Behind him, there are more and more whirlwinds, but they can''t attack him. In this way, after ten minutes of continuous flight, Lin Dong finally saw an open place. It was obvious that he had already rushed out of the range of the dark and windy valley. And those who pursue him, also in its out of the valley moment, as if met with some kind of boundary, disappeared completely. "At last At this moment, at the moment when Lin Dong came out of the valley, he saw the third palace. Yes, he has come to the third of the eight prisons of the underworld, the greedy hell. All people who are too extravagant and wasteful and greedy for victory will be tortured in this hell. At the moment, Lin Dong quickly opened the palace gate and stepped in. Here, it is not as dark as the two palaces before, but like an ordinary palace with bright lights. And Lin Dong''s footstep sound, in this quiet environment, is so clear. Whew however, just at the moment of Lin Dong''s entry, he saw a dark figure, and he didn''t know where he came from. His speed is extremely fast, even with Lin Dong up and down, unexpectedly appeared in Lin Dong side. In the twinkling of an eye, he kicked Lin Dong''s body, kicking it instantly.Bang! At present, Lin Dong, who was kicked off, directly hit the palace wall, and instantly there was a huge cavity. HP9000 for a moment, the blood strips on Lin Dong''s head decreased instantly. "How fast At this moment, Lin Dong slowly stood up, patted the dust on his body, and said to himself. Just now the speed of the other side is really fast, even if it is him, it is too late to fight back. And the other side''s only such a simple foot, let him lose 9000 blood, simply amazing power. However, how could Lin Dong be so simply awed by the other party? At the moment, he took out the God''s blood bottle, and after drinking, his blood volume instantly returned to full. "Take the medicine." Seeing this scene, which black figure just now appeared from the light. I saw a huge man, wearing a black vestment, came out with a smile on his face. In his eyes, Lin Dong is already dead. The other party took the medicine once, and it is already in the CD, so he can''t return blood. But he did not know that it was the blood bottle of God. Chapter 157 At the moment, in front of Lindong, it is the ruler of the third prison, Locke! "Hey, boy, the wind Valley didn''t kill you just now. I thought you had so much ability. I was so disappointed! Looking at Lin Dong who was just attacked by himself, Locke said with a smile. It turns out that when Lin Dong was passing through the dark and windy Valley, the reason why the wind whistling, who had attacked at will, attacked him together was the Locke in front of him. I don''t know what method the other party used to control the strong wind. But also is Lin Dong''s speed, lets Locke heart suddenly interest multiplication. It turns out that when Lindong was close to the dark and windy Valley, Locke happened to be there. The difference is that Locke used the strong wind to refine his body. And he, who has the duty of guarding the third prison, naturally doubts when he sees Lin Dong. But he knew that this was a place where no one was allowed to come without the permission of those adults. So he didn''t receive the order. His first thought was to kill Lin Dong. Therefore, he stood in the valley of the dark wind, one hand swing whirlwind, toward the east of the forest. Under his powerful body, he can drive away the wind with his strength. It''s terrible. However, to his surprise, Lin Dong managed to escape from here depending on his speed, and his speed was as fast as himself. This is what makes Locke more excited. He has always been famous for his speed and strength. So when he saw a person with the same speed as him, how could he not be interested. He has been in the third prison for many years, and his daily life is boring. Now Lin Dong''s arrival makes him see the fun. However, he dares to return to his palace before Lin Dong, and attacks Lin Dong unexpectedly. But to his disappointment, Lin Dong didn''t react. "It''s you At this moment, after hearing Locke''s words, Lin Dong''s face became serious immediately. For him, he has always been revenged. He has always remembered the attack in the valley of black wind. If he didn''t want to dare the time and pass the copy, otherwise, he would go to kill the man. Moreover, he was not sure that the whirlwind was caused by it. But now, after Locke''s confirmation, how can he let go. However, the speed and strength of the other side really surprised Lin Dong. This was the first time he saw someone with such a fast speed. Whew however, during thinking, I saw Locke''s body move again, and he suddenly appeared behind Lin Dong. At this moment, he wants to kick Lin Dong as before, as if in his eyes, Lin Dong is his own plaything. Whew however, Lin Dong, who had been prepared for this time, could not be hit so easily. At present, Lin Dong''s figure disappeared in an instant. But Locke''s leg kicks, actually is kicks directly above a shadow. The difference is, just after Locke hit the air, Lin Dong also appeared behind him. Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com Bang! This time, Lin Dong is also a direct kick, kick in lock''s body, he uses the opponent''s leg to hit an empty space, give the other party an injury. --HP3000 and under Lin Dong''s powerful body, Locke''s blood volume instantly dropped by 3000 points. If it wasn''t for the protection of the underworld, how could he have been hurt so little. At the moment, was kicked in Locke immediately stabilized body shape, now he, looking at Lin Dong unexpectedly extra excited. "Ha ha, boy, I''m not disappointed." For Locke, the attacks just now were just pleasant. But he did not expect that Lin Dong could burst out at such a high speed in an instant and hit himself. Obviously, he still underestimated the enemy against Lin Dong. But now it is different. After being hit once, Locke''s belligerent mood surges. Lin Dong''s speed and strength are very similar to him. Therefore, this kind of battle is what he hopes to see most. All along, in the underworld, Locke is famous for his belligerence, and there is no one who is not challenged by him. If it had not been for the high-level orders that the rulers of the eight underworld prisons should not fight with each other, Locke would have gone to their trouble. So Locke, who had been staying in the third prison, was bored on weekdays. He went to attack the whirlwind in the valley of dark wind. Over time, he will practice the art of driving the wind and attack Lin Dong with it. But now, Lin Dong''s appearance, let him seem to have found a companion to practice in general, then how can not be excited. "If you''re just like this, you can''t beat me!" However, at the moment, Lin Dong is mocking Locke.Lin Dong is very clear that if the Locke in front of him is only physically powerful, then he will never be his opponent. Because he still has the nine hook jade reincarnation eye existence, does not need the physique to be able to defeat the other party. "Ha ha, fun, fun, boy, you make me excited." However, Lin Dong''s words made Locke more excited. As he spoke, he saw several black lightning flashes on his body, which were accompanied by strong energy fluctuations. Whew at the same time, Locke''s figure moved again. This time, he was heading for Lindong at an amazing speed. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" At present, Lin Dong reacts quickly, only to see the strong impact force reappear in his body. Bang! However, what Lin Dong didn''t expect was that the impact force of Shenluo Tianzheng was rushed away by him with his body at the moment of impact on Locke. After the blessing of black lightning, Locke''s strength seems to have been greatly increased. Chapter 158 Whew "must assist can!" At the moment, looking at Locke who broke through the God Luo Tianzheng, Lin Dong didn''t dodge, but immediately opened Su Zuo Neng. Under suzo nenghu''s black armor, he saw his huge black right fist, which suddenly blasted at Locke. , boom!! In a flash, the two fists fight each other, and the power of this battle on the body is amazing. I only heard a huge roar, and then, in the middle of Su Zuo Neng Hu, Lin Dong''s body kept retreating. At the same time, the sound of cracking came from Su Zuo Neng Hu''s armor. At a glance, Su Zuo Neng Hu''s right fist was already broken. -HP5000 with it, the amount of blood on Lin Dong''s head dropped. "How strong!" Seeing this, Lin Dong''s heart was very surprised. He did not expect that after opening Su Zuo Neng, the physical strength was not as strong as Locke. Obviously, the other party''s control of the body has reached the ultimate level. However, the physical failure will not give Lin Dong pressure. After some observation, Lin Dong already knows Locke''s weakness. Very simple, that is the opponent''s persistent body skill, but above other abilities, it is almost No. Therefore, if you want to defeat the other side, you must use magic. Only illusions can avoid physical combat. However, the most troublesome thing is that the illusion can only be released with the four eyes of both sides facing each other. However, the speed of the other side is so fast that Lin Dong can''t catch him at all. "Boy, what''s the matter? Is that the end? I''m just starting." In the distance, looking at Lin Dong who is thinking, Locke said with a smile. Lin Dong''s physical strength is the first time Locke saw it. Since then, no one has ever been able to take a blow after he opened black thunder. But Lin Dong did, which shows that the other side''s physical strength is only a little weaker than himself. Hum!! However, just after Locke''s voice had just fallen, Lin Dong''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye suddenly turned up. In that moment, a strange black flame appeared from Locke''s body. "Why, what is this?" However, at the moment when the sky appeared, Locke''s face did not have a trace of pain. On the contrary, he looked curiously at the black fire on his body. HP100 HP100 HP100 however, to Lin Dong''s surprise, Tianzhao only caused 100 points of damage to Locke. This is something that has never happened before. What does that mean? The defense of the other side is amazing. "What black lightning is it?" Seeing this, Lin Dong keeps looking at Locke. He remembers that when he hit Locke before, there were 3000 points of damage, so the sky could not be just 100 points of damage. The only explanation is the black lightning on the other side after which. Yes, Locke''s black lightning is the product of years of training in the thunder sea of the underworld hell. Under the acme of the body, Locke often bathes in the thunder. Over time, the thunder seems to be integrated with it. Baidu Novels www.googlexs.com Later, he was surprised to find that the black lightning gave his body a strong increase. Not only attacks, but even defenses, are also increased. At present, Locke kept beating the fire, but he did not think that the black fire in front of him could not be put out at all. "The fire, a little interesting." See this, Locke said with a smile. However, the harm of the sky, let him not care at all. "Burn me? See if it''s still burning now At present, I saw a roar of rock, suddenly burst out of his body a huge energy. Under the blessing of this energy, I can see that the black thunder on his body has increased dramatically. For a while, the sound of thunderclap came from Locke''s body. At the moment when the black lightning and the sky light were in contact, Tianzhao seemed to have met a deadly enemy and could not hurt him at all. On top of Locke''s head, the 100 points of blood that had been falling continuously disappeared in an instant. "Eh?" Seeing this, Lin Dong looks surprised. He did not expect that someone could use lightning to defend against the sky, which was still an unprecedented move. What''s more, he did it really useful. Under the protection of thunder and lightning, the sky was burning like nothing, and there was no harm at all. As a result, Lin Dong immediately took back the sky''s light. Under his eyes of jiugouyu''s reincarnation, he was able to take in and release it freely. Knowing that the sky is useless to him, if you want to do so, it is a waste of your own blue.Whew however, just at the moment when the sunlight disappeared, Lin Dong''s body attacked again. Before the attack, he had drunk the magic bottle of God and filled the blue quantity. That''s right. What he''s going to do is release the oversized moves. He knew very well that fighting against Locke''s body was the stupidest act. In a flash, I saw that Lin Dong was not far away from Locke''s body, and then, his body suddenly burst out an unprecedented aura of terror. "Super God Luo Tianzheng!" The next moment, I saw an unprecedented powerful shock wave, with a violent white light, instantly gushing out of his body. Hum!! At this moment, the power of Shenluo Tianzheng erupted, and all the places it passed were destroyed. But the reason why Lin Dong is so close to Locke is that he wants to make the other party unable to escape. In such a close range, the other side must not escape the huge range of Shenluo Tianzheng attack. However, Lin Dong is wrong. After seeing Lin Dong release the God Luo Tianzheng, although Locke''s eyes are dignified, he does not mean to escape at all. On the contrary, he now attacked Lin Dong again. Only this time, the black lightning on his body increased a lot. The powerful Locke even wants to use the force of the body to break through the super God Luo Tianzheng of Lindong. He was the only one to think of this unexpected thought. Chapter 159 "Thunder breaks the prison!" At the moment, under the strong impact of Lindong, I saw the black lightning gushing out on Locke''s body. Under the blessing of this force, Lin Dong was surprised. I saw that Locke, who was hit by the super God Luo Tianzheng, didn''t retreat at the moment. He was fighting against the power of Shenluo Tianzheng, and he broke out with amazing power. "It''s a great impact!" Between the resistance, Locke murmured to himself. He did not expect that he or underestimated Lin Dong, the other side can release such a strong impact. Under this force, although he was not shot away, even he felt great pressure. However, at the moment, his heart, only incomparable excitement, the more powerful Lin Dong is, the more interesting he is. He was belligerent, eager for the other side''s ability to be strong. In the third prison, he was bored and eager for the feeling of defeat. Hum!! However, he will never be soft hearted to the enemy. At present, he can only see the black lightning on his body. "The thunder breaks and kills!" With a rebuke, Locke''s hands together, as if formed a sharp drill, forcefully broke through the Shenluo Tianzheng of Lindong. "What!" Seeing this, Lin Dong was also shocked. He never thought that Locke''s physical ability would be so powerful. The other side is simply a man standing at the extreme of physical skills. To know, the supernatural Luo Tianzheng has never failed. This is the first time. "It''s necessary to help!" Seeing this, Lin Dong opens up Su Zuo Neng Hu again, and suddenly a huge black armor appears around his body. On the other hand, Lin Dong''s choice is not to make a choice. Whew in an instant, Lin Dong''s figure moved instantaneously and rushed towards Locke''s place. Seeing Lin Dong''s attack, Locke, who has just broken through the God Luo Tianzheng, smiles at the corners of his mouth. "Boy, don''t you understand? The body can''t defeat me!" Said Locke, laughing. In the previous fight, he knew that Lin Dong''s speed and strength were amazing, but compared with himself, it seemed that he was still one point behind. Moreover, now he has opened the blessing of black thunder and lightning, and his physical strength has reached the extreme. Lin Dong''s impact is undoubtedly killing himself. Whew sure enough, Locke at this time, without any hesitation, resolutely rushed to Lindong. Boom!! The next moment, only a huge roar was heard. Lin Dong''s right fist collided with Locke''s. However, without any accident, Lin Dong''s su Zuo Neng was smashed by him in an instant. However, Lin Dong did not give up. He shot again, and with his own body, he moved very close to Locke. Bang! This time, the quick reaction of Locke, at the moment of Lin Dong''s appearance, is extremely disdainful in his heart. He stares at Lindong''s eyes as if to tell the other party that you can''t do it. Sure enough, under Locke''s another blow, Lin Dong was blown away by his fist and hit the wall. Chinese www.zwen8.com -Hp20000 in a moment, 20000 points of blood fell instantly above Lin Dong''s head. Locke''s attack is too strong, and its power is astonishing. With such a simple attack, Lindong lost 2000 points of blood. However, Lin Dong, who was attacked, stands up slowly at the moment, with no anger on his face. On the contrary, at the moment, he looked at Locke with a smile, and his smile was extremely strange. Hum!! However, just at this time, I saw Locke, who looked at Lin Dong''s strange smile in the distance, suddenly felt a burst of body. Then, the picture in his eyes changed into a world of fire. Yes, Lin Dong just came out. Of course, he knew that his body was not Locke''s opponent. But his real goal is to let the other side look into his eyes when attacking at close range. As expected, after Locke''s subconscious gaze at Lindong''s eyes, Lindong has already released his magic monthly reading. "Monthly reading!" In a flash, a hum sounded in Locke''s heart. In the world of fire, he had only the upper half of his body on the ground. His lower body was already under the ground. "What''s going on?" Seeing this, Locke''s face was shocked. He didn''t think that he was still looking at Lin Dong the moment before. Now he came to this inexplicable world. What''s more, in this world, I was bound as soon as I appeared. "Asshole!" Looking at the situation around him, Locke snapped angrily. Suddenly, a powerful black lightning burst out of his body. in this thundering moment, Locke''s face is full of incomparable surprise. He did not expect that this seemingly ordinary ground, he was incomparably free from it. For the first time, it was the first time he felt unbounded. You know, Locke''s life has been filled with countless people, and there are also some moves that can bind people. But those moves, Locke only rely on their own strong physical strength, a hard earned, successfully get rid of. In the face of the ultimate strength, any restraint has no effect on him. But in the world of monthly reading, everything is illusory, fictional and spiritual. So Locke couldn''t get rid of this bondage at all. However, when Locke was unable to break free, there was a huge sound of rolling stones in all directions around him. Looking up, I saw countless huge rocks coming in the direction of Locke. Bang! The speed of the rock was so fast that it rolled directly on Locke. However, what surprised Locke appeared again. The rock, which had always been ignored, had caused great harm to his body at the moment. Now he is like the soul crushed by rolling stones in the third prison. Chapter 160 "No! What''s going on here! Where am I! " Between the panic, Locke''s heart is extremely afraid. At the moment, he felt the crisis of life and death for the first time. He was always arrogant. When he was really likely to be killed, he was afraid. He regretted that he didn''t kill Lin Dong quickly, but played with each other all the time and ended up in such a situation. However, his thoughts did not change anything. At this moment, the boulder turned its direction and attacked him again. But this time, what makes Locke even more afraid is that there are countless sharp blades on these boulders. In an instant, these huge stones with blade, once again from the head of the instant rolling. -Hp2000 - hp2000 - hp2000 afterwards, the blood on his head continuously dropped, but he was worthy of being a man of strong body. Every time a boulder rolled over, it only caused 2000 points of damage. You know, these attacks are concentrated in the head position, and the head is a relatively difficult place for a person to exercise. From here, we can see how strong Locke''s body defense ability is. Even his head is incomparably hard. However, under the premise that he can not get rid of the shackles, death is only a matter of time. "No! no I am lost. Let me out! " At the moment, Locke, who has just been rolled by a boulder, has a bloodstained head. Under the blade, his upper body was scarred. He felt the threat of death and begged for mercy in the void. If other people in the underworld saw this, he would be very surprised. Locke, who always regarded himself as invincible in his body, would beg for mercy from a man. This is also because, for a long time, no one has been able to make Locke so far. In the underworld, those who can defeat him are bound by the eight prison orders issued by Lord Hades. Or there are high-level people, and how can these high-level people kill a powerful fighting force in the underworld. So now, for the first time, Locke feels this panic for the first time. However, what a murderer Lin Dong was, how could he be soft hearted because of the other side''s plea for mercy. At the moment, I saw the boulder turning its direction again and rushing towards Locke. This time, there are not only blades on the boulder, but also a lot of magma. In an instant, Locke only felt the temperature around him rise sharply, and then, the boulder rolled over his head in an instant. In a flash, I saw Locke''s head, burned by the magma instantly, bloody. Hp0 it was just a moment. Locke''s blood was crushed by countless boulders. He lost his light in an instant and died immediately. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com Hum!! And the next moment, Lin Dong''s picture, instantly returned to the palace of the third prison. In front of him, is lying on the ground has died Locke, he died in the world of monthly reading, the same in this world. "Huhu" looked at the dead body of Locke, and Lin Dong was panting. The blow that Locke attacked just now, coupled with the energy consumption of releasing the monthly reading, even he was a little overwhelmed. "Gulu" however, after he immediately took out the blood bottle of God and the magic bottle to drink, his body state instantly returned to the highest point of existence. After that, Lin Dong immediately rose to the air and left at a speed. For such a long time, he only cleared the third prison, which obviously made him feel very dissatisfied. Therefore, he must speed up. At the moment, he starts his fastest speed and rushes towards the fourth prison. Whew for a while, it seemed that there was a black lightning flash in the sky. The speed of Lindong was amazing. It took only half an hour to break up, and Lin Dong flew past the fourth prison, which took a few days to reach. At the moment, in front of Lindong, there is an infinite vast black lake. But at a glance, he could see that there was a strong terror in this strange lake. Lin Dong knew that if he fell into the lake, it would be very difficult to get out of it. "Hey, I didn''t expect that some living people could come to the underworld. I''m really lucky today." However, just at this time, on the lake in front of Lin Dong''s eyes, a man in Ming clothes was rowing a small wooden boat to ferry to him. And this is the fourth name of the fermins! Ferrekias has always been ordered to guard the lake. No matter what happens, he is committed to his duties.Therefore, he has rarely appeared in everyone''s field of vision, but his strength, in the underworld, is also quite famous. When he found out that Lin Dong appeared, he was very happy. Because, in the underworld, ferrekias is known as the jackal, he likes to devour the existence of various creatures. Long ago, ferrekias was just a guard in the underworld, but he was powerful and devoured the underworld creatures everywhere. Among them, there are a series of powerful creatures, such as the famous ghost beast, hell dog, hell sea Jiao, black devil bear and so on. Since then, no one knows the name of ferrekias in the underworld, and everyone will run away in panic after meeting him. However, the top officials of the underworld did not punish him for this. On the contrary, because of his powerful strength, he was entrusted with the great responsibility of guarding the fourth prison. In this way, ferrekias would not have time to devour the underworld creatures everywhere. After all, in the underworld, if it is swallowed for such a long time, no matter how many creatures will gradually die. Chapter 161 But what the top appreciate most is Felicia''s dedicated character. He was fond of food, and was obedient to the orders of the underworld. So far, ferrekias has never left here. This also makes his desire to swallow more intense, and now, Lin Dong''s arrival, let his heart incomparably excited. When he saw Lin Dong''s status as a living man, he was more happy. After all, if the other party was from the underworld, he was not good to hurt him. Otherwise, he will die if the high-level blames him. But he is very clear, in the underworld, only dead souls, no living people exist, so Lin Dong in front of him is absolutely the enemy of the underworld. At the moment, he looks at Lin Dong''s eyes, is so eager, he is eager to devour Lindong, chew its flesh and blood, and enjoy the delicious food. For the living, he had never tasted it. He really wanted to taste it. "Ha ha, boy, your meat is delicious!" Facing Lindong, ferrekias did not hide his ideas. He looked at Lin Dong as if he were watching a delicious food. However, Lin Dong had no change in his look. He has lived so long in the last world, what eyes have not seen, what human has not seen. Fergies had seen a lot of people, even more bloody than he had seen before. Whew therefore, Lin Dong didn''t wait for ferrekias to make a move, but he took the lead. In a moment, I saw Lindong''s figure move in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, he flashed by and came to Felicia. Whew however, what Lin Dong didn''t expect was that ferrekias was also in a flash, and the speed of the other party was no slower than himself. "Soon, boy." At the same time, not far from the lake, Felicia''s body appeared in an instant. He looked at Lin Dong, still is that does not hide want to swallow it. However, regarding Lin Dong just just just the speed, revolves is ferrekias heart is also a little surprised. Lin Dong''s speed, although he can keep up, but this amazing speed, in the underworld, but few people can do it. Even among the eight men in the eight prisons of the underworld, only about half of them can reach his speed, and he is one of them. But even so, ferrekias did not have any fear of Lindong. In his eyes, Lindong was just a faster mouse. Whew at the moment, he can''t wait to eat Lin Dong. His body shape is also instant attack. He quickly flashes to Lin Dong''s side, and his fists attack immediately. However, similarly, Lin Dong also dodged his attack completely. "Eh?" Seeing this, ferrekias was surprised again. He could find that Lindong''s speed increased again. In other words, the other side seems to be the same as their own, and did not show the full strength. "It''s interesting." Seeing this, ferrekias touched his chin and looked at Lindong''s constant examination. Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc For a long time, he has not met Lin Dong such an opponent for a long time. But he doesn''t want to like Locke, and Lin Dong fun, star bloodthirsty him, at the moment directly burst out of his full strength. Whew in a flash, ferrekias''s figure attacked again. This time, his speed was much faster than before. Dressed in a black underworld, he seems to be like a ray of lightning at the moment, and instantly appears behind Lin Dong. "How fast Seeing this, Lin Dong was shocked. He did not expect that the speed of ferrekias suddenly increased. It can be said that the speed of the other side is faster than that of himself. This seemingly thin body has the same speed as Locke. Bang! At the same time, Felicia''s fist instantly bombarded Lindong''s body. However, this is not over. It is just a moment. Ferrekias, who exerts all his strength, appears again behind Lin Dong, who was bombed away. Bang! After another blow, Lin Dong seemed to be constantly waving as a ball by ferrekias. Just cut off a second of time, Lin Dong has been hit more than 10 punches, we can see the speed of the other side''s hand, is how amazing. In this way, Lin Dong''s health value dropped as much as 30000 points in an instant. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" However, Lin Dong, who was constantly attacked, immediately found a gap and released the God Luo Tianzheng. In a moment, his body, suddenly burst out of a strong impact. Under this impact, Felicia, who was about to attack again, was instantly bounced back several meters.Seeing this, Lin Dong''s body immediately rose. He, who had the skill of flying, flew directly in the air, overlooking ferrekias. He knew that the other side did not have the ability to fly, and the purpose of doing so was to have time to drink the God''s blood bottle. Sure enough, at this moment, Lin Dong took advantage of the other party''s weakness of being unable to fly, and drank the God''s blood bottle in the air. In a flash, his health value immediately returned to full. "What''s the matter?" For the first time, Felicia''s face was so surprised at this scene. He never thought that Lin Dong could fly, but what surprised him even more was his ability to recover blood. Under the change of system data, he has seen a lot of red drugs, but he has never seen such a full mouthful of blood medicine. Moreover, he can clearly see that there is no CD in the other party''s blood bottle. In that case, what a terrible existence it is. At the thought of this, ferrekias''s face was heavy for the first time. Before that, his view of Lin Dong was just a living man with some strength. But now, Lin Dong is a troublesome opponent in his heart. Chapter 162 And now the most troublesome thing is that Lin Dongfei is in the air, so that the flightless ferrekias can not attack the other party at all. Whew at this moment, Lin Dong, with his blood back to full, dives to ferrekias in the air. During the flight, he constantly changes his position. Using his ultra fast moving speed, he attacked ferrekias from all directions. Bang! Bang! Bang! For a moment, I saw Lin Dong''s figure, as if it was a hurricane, constantly from various positions. After that, he used his powerful body to keep punching ferrekias. Of course, in this, he will be mixed with his own cold dagger, surprise attack. However, this attack, for ferrekias, did not have much effect. I saw that ferrekias'' fists seemed to be waving at will. Every time Lin Dong attacked, he would hit him with fists. His speed is no slower than that of Lin Dong. Even the cold dagger mixed in his fist shadow is also quickly dodged by him. All this, to ferrekias, is so relaxed, his face, there is no hard expression. "How strong!" Seeing this, Lin Dong was very surprised. He didn''t think that ferrekias''s physical ability was not inferior to Locke at all. Could he say that he was also a strong one who focused on the body. Thinking of this, Lin Dong''s body immediately retreated, and he quickly opened the distance with Felicia. After that, he quickly reached out his right hand to ferrekias. In an instant, a strong absorption force suddenly appeared from Lin Dong''s hand. "Eh?" At the moment, ferrekias immediately felt the movement of his body. He could clearly feel that there was a strong force pulling his body. "Hell stab!" However, smart he immediately saw Lin Dong''s strange, and knew that this was an ability of the other side. At the moment, I saw a bloody column of blood on the ground under Lindong''s feet. "What!" Lin Dong, who is quick to respond, immediately stops his hand, and then rises in the air, successfully avoiding the blood column. "Want to run!" However, when Lin Dong was in the air, his blood column grew in an instant, and he went straight after Lin Dong. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" There is no way, Lin Dong''s body, an instant burst out of a strong impact. The force of the impact suddenly hit the blood column, but what Lin Dong didn''t expect was that Shenluo Tianzheng only resisted the blood column for a few seconds, and then was broken through. "What is this?" Seeing this, Lin Dong was very surprised. He didn''t expect that such a blood column would be so powerful. In the world of the underworld, their invincible Shenluo Tianzheng would be cracked by them one by one. The strength of the powerful in the underworld is really extraordinary. "Shenwei!" There is no way, in the face of this has been chasing his own blood column, Lin Dong immediately release the divine power, will be his body nihilism. In an instant, the blood column rushed to Lin Dong''s body and penetrated from his body. "Space moves?" Seeing this scene, he was surrounded by Felicia, and his face was dignified. Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com He did not expect that this seemingly ordinary living man would even release the space moves, which is simply the existence of terror. Even he once pleaded with the higher authorities of the underworld to learn the space moves. However, even the high-level of the underworld can not master the space moves very well, let alone teach him. In the underworld, there are very few people who can release space moves. So, all along, ferrekias was eager to learn spatial moves. Lin Dong, after he learned this kind of move, would not be released. At the moment, Felicia''s heart, for Lindong is more want to kill it. One is to gnaw at each other''s body, the other is to kill the other, hoping to find some secrets of space moves in his body. But he did not know that all this was because of Lindong''s eyes. The power of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye is something he never thought of. "The power of the underworld flows into me. Lord Hades, please give me strength." At this moment, however, Felicia kept reading. At the moment, he seems to be asking for strength from his own sustenance. For ferrekias, the powerful one obviously wants to kill Lindong. Sure enough, in an instant, I saw the body of Felicia, burst out bursts of blood red light. Among these lights, the energy is amazing, which makes people can''t help but imagine retreat."Hellscream!" The next moment, I saw ferrekias''s fists standing in front of his chest, one left and one right. In the blood red light, his hands suddenly appeared several bloody beams. In an instant, these beams of light, facing the Forest East which is floating in the air, instantly rushed away. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Lin Dong was shocked. He could not see how terrible the power of this move was. Any beam of light could kill his own existence. He did not expect that ferrekias'' attack would be so powerful. For a brief moment, even Lin Dong himself had no moves to defend. "Shenwei!" Under helpless, Lin Dong only once again displays the divine power, will own body nihilism. At the same time, only a few blood light penetrated through his body. "Asshole!" See this, ferrekias''s final angry scold way, Lin Dong''s space moves, let him feel very tricky. We must think of a way to make the other party unable to use space moves. Chapter 163 At the thought of this, ferrekias seemed to have made a decision, and immediately jumped onto the wooden boat on the lake. Then, he did not move, as if waiting for Lin Dong''s attack. "What does he want to do?" Seeing this, Lin Dong doesn''t feel that the other side has any conspiracy in general. However, if he does not attack, time will continue to elapse, which not only affects his customs clearance time, but also has a bad effect on the duration of his divine potion. If the time for the potion is up, his strength will be doubled. Then, at that time, he will never be able to pass this copy. Even though the ruler of a prison can kill him. Therefore, even if he knew that there was a conspiracy in ferrekias, Lin Dong did not hesitate. Knowing that there were tigers in the mountains, he had done a lot of things in favor of tiger mountain. Whew at the moment, Lin Dong, floating in the air, flashed in a flash and came to the top of Felicia''s head. He looked down and found that the other side was still motionless, as if waiting for himself. Seeing this, Lin Dong didn''t hesitate. He directly grasped the cold dagger and suddenly rushed away. At this moment, however, Felicia, who had been standing on the wooden boat, immediately opened his mouth. I saw his mouth, even blood light emerged, suddenly spit out Taoist sound waves. "Hellscream!" With a rebuke, ferrekias finally vomited the sound wave, showing blood red color, completely wrapped Lindong. For a moment, Lin Dong only felt the air around his body, which was shaking violently. This move, ferrekias''s purpose is not to defeat Lindong, because this move, he almost never used. Because his role is just to shake the air, there will be no harm. But for ferrekias, who knows a little bit about spatial moves, he knows that the release of spatial moves needs to be stabilized in a space range. In other words, the air around Lin Dong''s body vibrates, which leads to the fluctuation and shaking of the space around him. Therefore, it is impossible for Lin Dong to release his divine power in this period of time. Otherwise, he may be eaten back by the force of space. And now, that''s the best time for ferrekias. He came to Yu Shen Lake to kill Lin Dong, even if he couldn''t kill him, he would drive him into the lake. He knew that if he fell into the lake, he would die. The lake was actually a swamp. As long as you fall into it, you will be inhaled by it, and you will never be able to come up. Therefore, this attack is the most important one of ferrekias. As long as this strike is successful, Lin Dong will surely die. "Boy, your meat is mine!" In an instant, I saw a strange smile on the face of Felicia. Then, in his body, once again burst out of the amazing blood light. Under the blood light, the energy in his body suddenly increases. 12 Novels www.12shuo.com "Hellscream!" At the next moment, as before, Felicia''s fists were glowing with blood. See his two fists left and right, Qi sent out several blood red beams, toward the Lin Dong instant bombardment. "I see." Seeing this, Lin Dong of course knew the purpose of ferrekias at the first time. It turns out that he wants to block his own space moves. This idea is really OK. But what Lin Dong didn''t expect was that ferrekias knew how to crack the space moves. This method is known only by those who can move in space, and it is extremely difficult to crack it. First of all, you need a move that can shake the air. Second, you can''t lower your energy than your opponent by releasing this move. Under these two premises, few people can crack space moves. But ferrekias did it from time to time. It can be seen that the other party has been studying the spatial moves for a long time. However, even so, Lin Dong did not have the slightest panic, he was accustomed to dangerous situations, and immediately responded. "Do you think I only know space moves?" At present, when Lin Dong talks in his mouth, he can see that his blue amount suddenly drops out of light. Then, his body, an unprecedented burst of powerful shock wave. "Super God Luo Tianzheng!" At the moment, Lin Dong used all his blue power to release the divine sign. In an instant, the impact of the force, the instant impact on the blood beam, the two forces instant confrontation. However, Lin Dong''s unexpected things happened again. He didn''t expect that there was a faint sign of defeat when he used all the blue amount to release Shenluo Tianzheng. If it goes on like this, the other party''s blood beam will soon break through its own impact."Hey, don''t struggle!" The smile on Felicia''s face was even greater. Then, in his body, the blood red light burst out again. At the moment, his blood red beam, as if he had been blessed in general, the power has increased again. At a glance, the impact of Shenluo Tianzheng seems to be about to be broken through. "Gulu Gulu" however, at this time, Lin Dong took out the magic bottle of God in no hurry, and then continued to drink. After five times of repetition, the impact of Shenluo Tianzheng was blessed to a terrible degree. Hum!! In a flash, I only saw the blood red beam which had occupied the absolute advantage. It was like meeting some big enemy, which was constantly suppressed. "What! This is impossible Felicia''s face was full of horror at the sight. He didn''t expect that Lin Dong could drink blue constantly and give the power of the impact. This horrible medicine bottle made him feel extremely afraid for a moment. Chapter 164 Hum!! At the moment, ferrekias''s blood red beam is constantly retreating. Under the strong impact of Shenluo Tianzheng, this beam has always been a light beam that is dead when it is touched, and it is totally invincible. Bang! At this moment, the blood beam was suddenly disintegrated by the force of impact, and opened a hole like a flood, so that the God Luo Tianzheng attacked ferekias fiercely. The next moment, I saw that ferrekias''s body was directly attacked by Shenluo Tianzheng, and was directly shot into the Yuchen lake. And this strong impact force, also let the whole feather sink on the lake, as if it was a tsunami. These lakes are constantly impact on the shore, leading to all the flowers and plants on the bank, all withered. Seeing this scene, Lin Dong immediately flew to the shore, fell down and looked at the lake after the Shenluo Tianzheng. Now the lake, back to the previous calm, but it can be clearly seen that its horizontal line seems to be a lot lower. And ferrekias, who was shot into the lake, apparently didn''t have to die. "It''s finally solved!" Seeing this, Lin Dong murmured to himself. From the first prison to the present, he felt that the ruler of each prison was very powerful. Therefore, in every war, he needs to be very serious before he can solve the other side. And Felicia was the same, the other side''s blood red beam, it was the existence of destruction of all things. If he didn''t use five tubes of blue to release the super God Luo Tianzheng, he might have been killed by the other side. Thinking of this, Lin Dong looked at the calm lake, and then no longer thought about it. He immediately left and went to the next prison. "Asshole!" However, just as Lindong turned to leave, there was a voice of ferrychias'' fury in his ear. Looking back, he saw that ferrekias was climbing out of the middle of the lake. On his body, he was covered with black and blue. "What! Not dead? " Seeing this scene, Lin Dong''s face was immediately surprised. He did not expect that Felicia''s life should be so tenacious that he fell into the Yuchen lake and did not die. And still in their own super God Luo Tianzheng after the impact, also just a little injury. "I didn''t expect it. I''m not so easy to die!" At the moment, ferrekias, who climbed ashore, looked at Lindong with anger in his eyes. Always proud of himself, he never thought that he would be nearly killed by Lin Dong. However, Lindong did not know that ferrekias, who guarded the fourth prison, was appointed by Hades, and was given a special ability. That is, you can be in this feather lake, without any damage. So, the effect of the water in the lake has no effect on ferrekias. It is because of this lake that he has withstood many of the aftereffects of Shenluo Tianzheng. Otherwise, his injury would be even more serious. Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com But that''s what happened. After Lin Dong''s attack, ferrekias lost 40000 HP. It can be seen that Lin Donggang''s attack is so powerful. "My Lord, Lord Hades! I will burn my life and get your power At this moment, however, Felicia''s eyes suddenly turned red. After that, his black and blue body began to mutate constantly. Among the bones and flesh of his hand, several blood red bones were highlighted in an instant. For a moment, Lin Dong only felt the strength in his body, which increased a lot. "What! What power is this? " Seeing this, Lin Dong was very surprised. He didn''t expect that after the injury, ferrekias could burst out such a powerful energy. And he can clearly feel that the energy on the other person''s body doesn''t seem to be his own. That''s right. What ferrekias used just now was a sacrifice move specially given to him by Hades. This move can get Hades''s minimal power in an instant, but that''s enough power for ferrekias. However, the price of releasing this move is to burn your own flesh and blood and die. So this move, ferrekias has never been released, but now, he is obviously infuriated by Lindong, and wants to fight with each other. He believed that even if he died, Lord Hades would revive him again. That''s why he always believed in Hades. The Lord of the underworld, the God''s man, is suspected to control life and death and revive the dead. At the moment, I can see that ferrekias''s flesh and blood are constantly eroded by a kind of power, but in the process, his strength has surpassed before."Asshole! Boy, I want you dead Now, ferrekias has no mood to gnaw at Lindong. What he wanted was to kill Lin Dong and torture his body for ever. "Dark hell roars!" In a flash, there was a faint aura of terror under the blood light of ferrekias. He now releases this move, the power is much higher than the previous Hellscream. In an instant, he fiercely waved his fists, and several dark beams of light rushed toward Lin Dong. "Shenwei!" However, ferrekias has forgotten that Lin Dong has long been free from his sonic attack and can freely release space moves. Just for a moment, Lindong''s body was nihilistic, thus avoiding the attack of ferrekias. "Asshole!" Seeing this, ferrekias was very angry. He just forgot that Lin Dong still has space to move, but now, his body is constantly eroding, and he must quickly solve each other. Chapter 165 There is no way, ferrekias again burst out of all his strength. Now he, all over his body, is full of black gas. He wants to use his last strength to exert the strongest attack. "Dark hell roars!" Now, there was a fierce roar from ferrekias. His mouth, suddenly spit out a huge black sound wave, this sound wave is different from before, in the interference space fluctuation at the same time, the lethality is extremely powerful. Where they passed, a large piece of dust was lifted from the ground by the lake, as if it had been cut by force. "How strong!" Seeing this, Lin Dong was shocked. He did not expect that ferrekias could release such a powerful move at the last moment. This move not only disturbed the space fluctuation and prevented him from releasing his divine power, but also integrated into the Hellscream attack, which was amazing. In this case, Lin Dong had no choice but to face the enemy when he could not exert his divine power. But even so, Lin Dong is not too afraid. After all, in his heart, if he is more powerful, he will never lose. At present, his body suddenly emerged black light, which is different from that of ferrekias. If the other side is with the power of darkness, then Lin Dong''s is extremely strange. In particular, it contains the light of impermanence, that terrible breath, it is simply chilling. "No impermanence!" Seeing the black light on Lin Dong''s body, he was also surprised and called out. He did not expect that the most strange light in the underworld would appear on a living person. This does not belong to the underworld, how can get the light of impermanence, this simply subverts his idea of thinking. However, even so, ferrekias did not stop, his Hellscream, just a moment, rushed to Lin Dong''s body. Hum!! However, just as his attack was about to contact Lin Dong, a white circle with black light suddenly appeared outside Lin Dong''s body. This white circle, as if to make a protective cover for Lindong, will feilekias attack, completely resist outside. Yes, this is the product of Lin Dong''s release of the super God Luo Tianzheng again. After his release many times, Lin Dong can obviously control it at will. And this white circle is a powerful move he has learned recently. It retains the impact force, gathers its energy and forms a protective shield. This can be said to be Lin Dong''s latest creation on the basis of Shenluo Tianzheng with his own talent. At the moment, the black beam of ferrekias is attacking Lindong''s white shield. However, Lin Dong, one of them, is constantly drinking the magic bottle of the God, increasing the power of the shield. At this point, ferrekias''s attack had no way to attack Lindong. Aiwen.com www.aizw.net "No! No way Seeing this, ferrekias was filled with despair. He could not believe that Lin Dong could defend himself from the attack of burning life. He knew how powerful and amazing his move was, and there was a trace of Lord Hades'' power. However, all this, in front of the infinite blue Lin Dong, is so carefree. Under the continuous blessing of blue medicine, his shield, unless you have the power to destroy, otherwise, he will continue to rely on the blue amount to recover. So, at the moment, felicias, with all his blows ineffective, has already corroded his body. "Ah The voice of pain constantly cried out from the mouth of Felicia, now his body is only bone. What''s more, his bones are all black as cursed. In the voice of despair and unwillingness, ferrekias died on the spot and was consumed by corrosion. "It''s good to be so early." Seeing this scene, Lindong immediately took back his protective cover, looked at the disappearing ferrekias and murmured to himself. If the other side burns his life earlier, he can win safely only by defense. This method of waiting for victory is really pleasing to him. However, since ferrekias had died, Lindong did not delay any more, but rushed directly to the fifth prison. Whew in a flash, Lin Dong immediately rose from the sky. Now he is very glad that he has changed his skills of floating in the air, and the feeling of flying in the air has gradually fascinated him. What''s more, the floating sky, which can cross mountains and take the shortest route, is the existence that can help the most for itself now. With the passage of time, half an hour later, without any accident, Lin Dong''s figure has come to the gate of the fifth prison. But he was particularly surprised by what he saw.In front of him, there was a sea of fire. All the buildings around him, even the fifth prison palace, were full of fire. On the vast ground, it was completely wrapped up by endless flames. At a glance, I can see countless souls crying in the fire. Yes, the fifth prison is the fire burning hell in the underworld. Here are all the sinners who don''t respect the gods. Among the countless graves, they are always burned by the fire of hell. Seeing this scene, Lin Dong''s face did not change at all. He, who lived in the last world, had been used to this scene. Although the flame here made him feel strange breath, vaguely, it was his soul that had a little vibration. Fortunately, the pupil power of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye is strongly suppressed, otherwise the consequences are really unthinkable. Obviously, the fire of the fifth prison has a special ability to attack the soul, especially those soul bodies in the underworld. Under the burning of this flame, the pain on the body is multiplied. Chapter 166 However, at this time, Lin Dong saw a sea of fire in front of him, suddenly out of a tall man dressed in Ming clothes. In his body, full of flame burning, but it did not hurt him at all. Yes, this man is the ruler of the fifth prison, xilufeidu. "Man, how did you get here?" At present, from the fire out of the West Road, looking at Lin Dong in front of him, asked blandly. When Lin Dong arrived, he already found the other party, but he was a little surprised when he realized that Lin Dong was a living man. First of all, the living people came to the underworld, which was something that never happened. Moreover, how did this guy get here through the four prisons in front of him. Can we say that the other side took a shortcut and came here directly. However, in the underworld for such a long time, he has never heard of a shortcut. The only way is also a special passage for Lord Hades. That road can go straight to the end of the underworld, where Lord Hades is. But it was clear that no one was able to cross that road except for Lord Hades'' permission. Therefore, the first thought of West Road Feidu was that Lin Dong took the second shortcut that no one found. But he never thought that Lin Dong came here after defeating the rulers of the four prisons in front of him. After all, in the heart of the West Lu Fei Du, the rulers of the first four prisons are all powerful with their own strength. "All the way." In the face of the West Road Fei Du''s question, Lin Dong didn''t hide anything and told the other party directly. But his words, in the ears of Cyrus fetus, were like a random lie. "Human, you are very arrogant!" In this regard, the calm face of Xi Lu Fei Du showed a trace of displeasure. At the moment, he obviously doesn''t believe Lin Dong''s words. Even if he is flying, he can''t directly pass through the front four prisons. However, since the other side and his own horse''s eye, then west road fee also no longer asked, after all, in his eyes, Lin Dong is just a clown in general. As long as you kill each other and throw them into the sea of fire around you, everything is no longer so important. "Hell fire and flame fist!" At present, the West Road Feidu unexpectedly did not say a word, saw his right fist above, unexpectedly suddenly appeared a black flame, toward Lin Dong instant attack. Whew however, a scene that surprised Xi Lufei suddenly appeared. His attack, Lin Dong, was just a flash in an instant, and he easily escaped. "So fast?" Seeing this, he was a little surprised. He never thought that Lin Dong had some strength, so he just attacked at will, only one percent of his strength. But Lin Dong can avoid and drive, also let him a little surprised, he absolutely did not expect, Lin Dong''s strength is not weak. "It''s my turn!" However, in the West Road Fei all unexpected time, Lin Dong''s voice, the instant spread. His figure flashed in an instant. Under his extremely fast movement, he flashed in front of the West Road fetu. Strange book website www.qishuw.com At the moment, without any hesitation, he pulled out the cold dagger and slashed it fiercely towards the West luffer. Hum!! However, at the moment of Lin Dong''s knife, a flame barrier suddenly gushed out in front of West Road Feidu. Lin Dong can clearly feel that the temperature of the flame is astonishing. If it is touched, it will be burnt to pieces. However, Lin Dong didn''t give up. He flashed again when he saw the flame barrier. This time, he appeared behind the West Road Feidu, is cold air dagger attack, the potential to kill each other. However, as before, the same scene appeared, behind the West Road Feidu, there was once again a flame barrier. In this case, Lin Dong immediately retreated and looked at the West Road of Feidu. He is very clear that under the protection of the other party''s flame, he has not killed the other party, it is likely to be burned out. The extremely high temperature of the flame, let Lin Dong feel very difficult. "Very fast And at the moment of the West Road, in Lin Dong attack failure, a smile at Lin Dong. Just now, when he felt Lin Dong''s attack, he wanted to avoid it, but he was surprised to find that his opponent''s speed made him a little unable to escape. But in this case, he did not panic, because for him, speed is not his advantage. Therefore, he immediately released his own dark fire barrier, which can automatically protect his own flame, has always been his most proud existence. The speed of the flame is much faster than that of himself. What''s more, he will take the initiative to defend himself, and he doesn''t need to control him. However, Lin Donggang''s speed also made him a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the speed of the seemingly ordinary person would be so fast.Although his speed is not fast, but in the underworld, there is no one who can be faster than himself except the ruler of the eight prisons of the underworld. So, Lin Dong made him a little different at the moment. But that''s all. Facing Lin Dong, he doesn''t believe the other party can break his own flame barrier. Therefore, at the moment, without any hesitation, he directly attacked Lin Dong. However, his body, even a moment out of endless flame, completely wrapped him in it. "Play with fire!" And see this scene, Lin Dong obviously saw that the west road fee is not afraid of fire at all. No matter how hot the fire is, he won''t be hurt. However, since it is a fire, Lin Dong does not believe that he can defeat his own flame. "Sky shine!" All of a sudden, Lin Dong''s jiugouyu reincarnation eyes instantly turn, and then his strange black flame immediately envelops all the west road fees that rush in. Chapter 167 The black flame of the sky was burning fiercely on the body of sylvestre, and the crackling sound suddenly rose. "What kind of flame is this?" Seeing this, he was filled with surprise. He didn''t expect that the fire released by Lin Dong had the offensive to break through his own flame. Of course, he is very aware of his fire defense ability. He can''t say anything else, but as long as it''s a fire, there''s no one better than himself. Obviously, the black fire of Lin Dong''s Tianzhao made his whole people''s ideology bad. He was appointed to guard this place by the high level of the underworld. He was given the ability of fearing fire for a long time. But now, Lin Dong''s flame can even threaten his own flame, which is obviously beyond his imagination. To say his flame, the temperature is extremely high, but the black fire of Lindong is very strange. It seems not to have much power, but it is surprisingly powerful. At the moment, the sky''s black fire is constantly invading the West Road fetu, and the eye is about to break through his fire defense. "Hell fire!" However, at this time, when he saw that the situation was not good, he immediately rebuked him. Then, I saw that on his body, the originally extremely high temperature flame suddenly changed its color into a dark purple flame. At the moment when the flame appeared, there was no way to break through. A little bit, as if to be swallowed by the fire. "What!" Seeing this scene, Lin Dong was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was an invincible flame in the dark fire of the sky. The fire released by the other party obviously made him feel very terrible. It seems that he has not used all his strength. If it were not for the threat of the sky, he would never release the fire. "Boy, I appreciate your fire, but it''s stupid to beat me with fire." At present, after the dark fire completely engulfed the sky, he said with a relaxed look at Lin Dong. For him, it would be his greatest shame to be killed by the fire. But the same thing, just now Lin Dong''s release of the sky, did have a great threat to him. This move of hell fire was originally his card. After all, in this underworld, there may be strong enemies at any time. Therefore, the West Road Feidu just wants to retain the strength, does not let others know, can in the crucial time, by surprise wins. But he did not expect that Lin Dong could force him to use this trick. The fire of the underworld is still in the middle of the underworld. It is a very secluded place for practice. After years of training, it has been refined into a strong existence by him. Therefore, around is Lin Dong''s black fire, and will never be his opponent. After all, the other side has been focusing on this for many years, but Lin Dong has not. However, this Tianzhao is just Lin Dong''s random attack, and his real strength has not been shown. Hsu 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com Sure enough, just after the West Road Fei Du voice falls, Lin Dong''s body shape attacks again. This time, in the face of the fire on the body of Xi Lu Fei Du, Lin Dong is very clear that he must not touch it. Otherwise, he must be injured. His purpose is very simple, that is, to get close to the west of fifado. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Sure enough, in a flash, Lin Dong, who was close to the West Road, suddenly burst out a powerful impact that had never been seen before. This impact, instantly attacked the body of the West luffetu, the flame above his body, as if it was blown by a strong wind. And the West Road Feidu''s own, also by this impact, gives the instantaneous bounce to fly. Yes, long ago, Lin Dong has found that the ability of the West Road fetu is very obvious, that is, the power to control the fire. If compared with him, the fire''s attack is undoubtedly suicidal. However, he has a weakness, that is, his speed and defense are low. He is not as strong as the other strong men in the eight prisons of the underworld. Therefore, this is also a breakthrough of Lin Dong. Since he can''t touch each other, he will use Shenluo Tianzheng to attack each other. At the moment, as expected, Lin Dong did not expect. Under his God Luo Tian Zheng, Xi Lufei seemed to have no defense at all, and he was instantly bounced away. --HP3000 the next moment, 3000 points of blood fell from his head. "Asshole!" Looking at the amount of blood on his head, he stares at Lin Dong angrily. For the first time, it was the first time that he was wounded by others since he became the ruler of the fifth prison of the underworld. If it was spread out, how could he face the people of the underworld. He, the ruler, was hit by an ordinary living man. However, Lin Dong''s attack just now really made him feel threatened. He knew that Lin Dong already knew his weakness.But even so, he will not wait to die, because, since he has weaknesses, how can he not know. And since he knew, how could he not be right. "Fire armor!" At this moment, however, he gave a big drink. Then, on top of his body, a large number of underworld fires sprang up in an instant. Under the fire, the body of xilufeidu seemed to have changed. At present, his speed and strength have been greatly enhanced, and with the package of the dark fire, as long as he attacks the other party, then the other party''s body will inevitably be contaminated with the flame. At that time, the other side will not die to take off a layer of skin. Whew at the moment, I saw Xi Lufei immediately. Under the armor of the underworld fire, his speed was completely different from that before. His move is to use the power of the underworld fire to wrap himself up and bless himself, so as to enhance his physical function. Chapter 168 This move is also one of his assassin''s mace, but he didn''t expect that he was still forced out by Lin Dong. Of course, since Lin Dong has known his secret, he must take the life of the other party. After all, only the dead can keep secrets. In an instant, the body of Xi Lu Fei was covered with fire, and he rushed to Lin Dong in front of him. Looking at the fire all over his body, Lin Dong frowned immediately. At the moment, the most troublesome thing for him is that he must not touch the flame on his body. But in this case, he will be in an absolutely passive position, only to be beaten. "Shenwei!" There is no way, Lin Dong only immediately open the divine power, the whole body completely nihilism, so that the other party through. "Eh?" At the sight of this scene, he was full of surprise. He did not expect that the other side would move in space. Such a terrible move made him a little flustered. As a strong man, of course, he knows the power of space moves, which is a move that people can''t resist. For a moment, Xi Lu Fei had no way to deal with Lin Dong. Looking at the other side to avoid his moves at will, he has no way to stop Lin Dong, but the only good thing is that Lin Dong also has no way to west road fee. The fire on the other side makes Lin Dong very difficult, but fortunately, his moves are more than that. At the moment, Lin Dong suddenly rushed to the West Road, looking at the other party''s full of fire, saw Lin Dong''s single hand, instantly stretched out. Hum!! In an instant, a strong absorption force suddenly appeared from his hands. All he felt was his body, pulled by a strong suction. "What''s the matter?" He never thought that the other side could pull his own body. However, under careful consideration, the corner of the West Road Fei Du''s mouth, unexpectedly showed a strange smile. "Hey, since you are going to die, I will not stop you." Murmured Cyrus to himself. It suddenly occurred to him that his body was protected by fire. Even if the other party was pulling his own past, he did not need to resist at all. On the contrary, Lin Dong''s behavior is simply helping himself. If he can get close to Lin Dong, the fire on his body can definitely cause fatal damage to the other party. Whew sure enough, after he gave up struggling, his body was pulled away by Lin Dong. Looking at his body step by step close to Lin Dong, West Road Fei Du''s heart is extremely excited. However, what he didn''t expect suddenly happened. Lin Dong''s body suddenly burst out with a strong impact. The impact of this force, let the West Road near Lindong Feidu, to fly directly away. This is the second time that Lin Dong releases the move of playing with the enemy. Originally, it is very difficult for him to kill the strong. However, it happened to meet the eight prisons of the underworld, the relatively low defense of the West Road Feidu. Although he has a fire defense, Lin Dong''s Shenluo Tianzheng doesn''t need to be close to each other. Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net In this way, the other party can''t touch Lin Dong at all and will be bounced away. It can be said that Lin Dong is the biggest natural enemy of the opponent''s ability. "Vientiane Tianyin" Sure enough, just at the moment when he was shot by Lin Dong, Lin Dong released Wanxiang Tianyin again and pulled it out again. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" No accident, Lin Dong''s body again released the God Luo Tianzheng. Under the continuous spring and pull, at this time, the West Road Fei Du, the face is full of horror color. "Asshole! You dare to play with me West Road Fei Du mouth not only insults, obviously, this behavior of Lin Dong, let him feel incomparable shame. This is an insult, let him, the strong man of the fifth prison of the underworld, be regarded as a ball at the moment. In a flash, he was furious and looked at the amount of blood falling from his head. How could he let Lin Dong go on like this all the time. At the moment, I saw a powerful flame burst out of his body. This strength is caused by the explosion of his body fire, which is the most powerful backhand of his training for many years. Originally, being forced out of two backers by Lin Dong is something that west road fee did not think of. But now, under the other side''s play, west road fee has no way, can only display his strongest move. He never intended to use this move, but now he has to use it. It can be seen that he was forced to what extent by Lin Dong. "The fire is burning All of a sudden, I saw the flaming fire on the body of the West Road fetu. Above the flame, red and black hand over, with a very evil power.However, the body strength of the West Road fetu, wrapped by this flame, has increased several times. In a flash, I saw that Lin Dong''s Wanxiang Tianyin had no effect on Xi Lu Fei. In the other party to strengthen the body, west road fee is just a body resistance, easy to get rid of Lin Dong''s absorption. It''s a lot more terrifying than Locke. Whew similarly, after getting rid of the shackles of Vientiane Tianyin, Xi Lufei did not have any hesitation. His speed, as if it was lightning, suddenly appeared behind Lin Dong. Bang! Under one blow, Lin Dong was shot hundreds of meters away by Xi Lu Fei. What followed was the loss of 30000 points of blood above his head. 30000 points of blood, for Lin Dong, but it is quite a lot. If the other side punches again, he will surely die. It can be seen how far the physical strength of sylvestus has been. Chapter 169 At the moment, he is full of thick black flame, but his state is limited by time. It can be said that this move is the product of the flame that he suppressed in his body for many years and then burst out in an instant after concentration. So, the power is so amazing, but time is his most precious thing now. However, he is confident that he can kill Lin Dong in the shortest time. Just one blow just now, it will cost him half of his blood. If he does another one, he will surely die. Whew sure enough, at this moment, only the figure of Xi Lu Fei Du flashed again. This time, his speed was even faster, making the air defense impossible. Cautious, he must kill Lin Dong in the shortest time. "Shenwei!" However, at the moment of the attack, Lin Dong didn''t give him another chance. He knew that the most important thing for him now was to defend himself first. Therefore, he immediately released his divine power, completely nihilistic his body, and successfully let Sylvester penetrate through his body. "What!" After the attack failed, he exclaimed in horror. He didn''t expect that his speed was so fast that he even let Lin Dong release his space moves. The other side''s space move is the most troublesome existence of him now, especially Lin Dong''s nihility, which simply makes him unable to use it. Whew for a moment, Xi Lufei seemed to be crazy, and constantly attacked Lin Dong. However, to his disappointment, every blow he made was passed through Lin Dong''s body. After many attacks, Xi Lufei stopped. He seemed to be thinking of some countermeasures. He was very clear that if he did not try to crack Lin Dong''s spatial moves, he would definitely not be able to kill the other side. However, as soon as he stopped, he saw Lin Dong''s body materialized immediately. He grasped the gap between the two cities, and immediately took out the blood bottle of God and continued to drink. In an instant, the amount of blood on the top of his head instantly returns to full. "No!" Seeing this scene, Xi Lu Fei Du''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Lin Dong still had some medicine that could recover blood instantly. You know, in this world, all the red and blue medicines are graded, and there is no medicine that can restore full blood volume. The most expensive one in the mall is super blood bottle. After drinking this medicine, the blood volume will return to 20000 points in an instant. Although it is only 20000 points, if the Apocalypse players, will rob the head, its value is 5000 gold coins. 5000 gold coins a bottle of medicine, can only drink once, is how expensive, but it is still everyone scramble for. However, now, Lin Dong just took a bite, and his blood volume instantly returned to full, obviously exceeding 20000. This kind of terrifying medicine, let west road fee all did not think of. He can hardly believe that his eyes, in this world, there are such powerful auxiliary objects. Love my e-book www.25txt.com At the moment, the West Road Fei all feels very thorny, even in his heart, faintly felt uneasy. Lin Dong''s step-by-step strange behavior makes him unprepared. With the powerful space moves, he has no way to take Lin Dong for a while. But what scares him most is not Lin Dong''s ability, but his calm expression. During the war, the other side has always been that kind of expression of indifference, which makes him feel as if he is insignificant in his eyes. "Damn it! Die to me At the thought of this, the anger in the heart of Cyrus Fergus was stronger than ever, and he had his own pride. As the ruler of the fifth prison, how could he be defeated by a living man, an existence that did not belong to the underworld. Even for his own dignity, for the dignity of the underworld, he is fighting to death. At present, I saw him again, the speed is simply amazing general, toward Lin Dong suddenly rushed away. "Shenwei!" However, let him the most troublesome reappearance, Lin Dong''s body again nihilism, thus avoiding his attack. No matter how powerful his power is, no matter how strong the flame is, it will be useless if he can''t hit Lin Dong. As for why Lin Dong didn''t fight back, it was because he had already discovered the energy consumption of the other side''s body. He could clearly perceive that after each attack, he seemed to wither a little bit like a flower. In addition, Lin Dong also knows that under the other party''s strongest state, it is the most stupid behavior to fight with each other. Therefore, he simply does not attack, direct defense, as long as the other side''s eyes move, he will release the divine power, otherwise, he can''t keep up with the speed of the opponent''s hand. For a time, west road fee seems to see through Lin Dong''s mind, but he has no way, can only vex the continuous attack. "Asshole! Are you afraid of me! Don''t you dare to fight me During the constant hand, the West Road Feidu in the mouth incessantly scolds.His obvious provocation seems to have no effect on Lin Dong. On the contrary, in the void, Lin Dong''s mouth is full of evil smile. His heart, as if to say, hit me, stupid. But west road fee sees the apathetic Lin Dong, in the heart is even more angry, but has no way at all. He didn''t know the secret of the space move, and he didn''t know how to crack the space move. Therefore, in front of Lin Dong''s defense, no matter how strong his attack was, it was in vain. "Hoo Hoo" sure enough, just after the West Road Fei Du kept fighting, his mouth was constantly panting for air, which seemed to consume a lot of energy. What''s more, Lin Dong can feel that the energy on the other side''s body is obviously weakened. However, even so, Lin Dong did not make a move, still in defense. Cautious, he seems to be waiting for something. Chapter 170 How could Lin Dong, who was killed in the end of the world, attack immediately because of his opponent''s weakness. What he has to do is to wait, wait for the other party to reach the weakest state, and then kill the other party. However, at this time, Lin Dong''s idea is really right. It turns out that just now, he deliberately suppressed the energy in his body. He wants to create a false impression of his own weakness, forcing Lin Dong to make a move. As long as the other party makes a move, he has absolute confidence to kill him. However, he didn''t expect that Lin Dong''s mind was amazing and he could see his own plot. "Asshole!" At the moment, the west road all gnashing teeth of fury, Lin Dong this tortoise general behavior, let his heart incomparably angry. However, he had no way to take Lin Dong. In fact, the energy in his body has been greatly reduced, but he still has absolute confidence in Lin Dong. But now, Lin Dong has never made a move, and with the passage of time, his body''s energy has been weakened several times. In this way, after several failed attempts at the attack by the West Luffa, he did not attack again. He knew that the energy in his body was definitely not Lin Dong''s opponent, and what he was thinking now was how to escape. In the face of life, any dignity is not so important, but he can not directly run away, but to pretend, otherwise, Lin Dong chased after him, and he will surely die. "Asshole! Die to me At the moment, I saw all the energy on his body. For a moment, his body was covered by a thick flame, his momentum was amazing, and he kept running around Lindong. However, after he had run dozens of laps, he suddenly turned around and ran towards the distance. He just pretended to attack Lin Dong, and then ran away by surprise. When the other side reacted, he ran far away. However, his idea, in front of Lin Dong, is so naive. Whew at the moment when Xi lufeidu fled, Lin Dong seemed to have known it for a long time. His body shape flashed and followed him. Yes, in fact, when he was constantly moving around him, he already felt that the speed of the other side was obviously not as fast as before. Then there is only one possibility. The other party knows that the situation is still the same. It must be pretending. Sure enough, Lin Dong did not expect that Xi Lu Fei ran away immediately. In a flash, Lin Dong''s eyes appear to kill, he took out the cold dagger, suddenly and quickly chase away. Now, the speed of the West Road Feidu is obviously not as fast as before. Where is Lin Dong''s opponent? After a while, he is closely followed by Lin Dong. "What! Asshole After seeing Lin Dong chasing after him, west road fee all a face terror scold a way. He didn''t expect that Lin Dong reacted so fast that his own strategy obviously had no effect. For a time, Lin Dong behind him made his heart more terrifying. Now he is very weak and is not Lin Dong''s opponent at all. Fate novel www.51yuanxs.com Whew however, this can not stop Lin Dong''s attack. At present, Lin Dong''s speed has increased dramatically. Moreover, he is different from the West Road Fei Du, the West Road Fei all is runs on the land, but Lin Dong flies in the sky. Under its amazing speed, Lin Dong flashed by and appeared not far in front of the West Road Feidu. "Ice dance!" Then, there was a chill in the air, and he saw the fleeing Xi Lu Fei Du standing there in despair, motionless. He could clearly feel that his shoulder was hit by Lin Donggang''s dagger. At the moment, he looked at Lin Dong''s eyes, is unprecedented fear, he did not expect, he will fall so. "No! Don''t kill me At present, he looked at Lin Dong, his eyes full of prayer. He knows that he is not Lin Dong''s opponent at present. The contrast of his strength makes him very frustrated. However, he didn''t want to die. He only prayed for Lin Dong to let go of himself. However, the appearance of a scene that he did not expect was just a casual prayer, and there was not much hope at all. Actually let Lin Dong really did not make a move, and at this time, Lin Dong, as if he had really let go of the west road fee, directly turned around and left. Whew in an instant, Lin Dong immediately floated into the air and disappeared in the sight of West Road Feidu with extremely fast speed. "Ha ha, what a cheat! When my strength recovers, I must find you in the underworld, refine your soul and suffer forever Seeing Lin Dong''s departure, Xi Lu Fei Du''s face became more and more excited. He didn''t expect that his random prayer was actually effective. This is the blessing of Lord Hades. Only when he recovers his strength, he will surely take revenge.Thinking of this, he immediately relaxed his fear and left. All of a sudden, however, all he could do was feel himself cold. "What! What''s the matter? " Feeling the change of the body, the fear before the West lfeido came back to my mind. At the moment, his eyes are full of despair, he seems to understand why Lin Dong let himself go. Because, the other side did not let go of themselves, just because they have died. "No!" Sure enough, in the scream of the West Road fedu, half of his body has been frozen. In despair, the heart of west road fee is full of unwilling, he should be so humiliated to die in the hands of Lin Dong. However, just when he wanted to scold Lin Dong again, the frost on his body surged up again, freezing him completely. In a flash, the amount of blood on the top of his head instantly lost light and died in the ice crystal on the spot. Chapter 171 At the moment, Lin Dong, in the middle of the flight, looks calm. Just now, after his cold dagger hit central and Western fifida, he knew that the other side would surely die. No one has ever been able to withstand the cold power of the system. Moreover, the opponent''s physical energy decreased sharply, which made it impossible for him to resist. Therefore, he had no intention of continuing to fight against West luffa and rushed to the sixth prison immediately. Now, after half an hour''s flight, three distinct hellish environments come into view. On one side is the wanzhang blood pool, in which many souls are crying in pain. One side is the forest hell, there are many wild animals, in the crazy pursuit of those weak souls, a few souls, constantly devour. On the last side, there is the hot sand hell, which is full of endless desert. But the temperature is extremely high, and the souls in it are steaming powerless by the heat, as if their flesh and blood have been drained. "Three kinds of hell in one." Seeing this scene, Lin Dong was also surprised. When he came to the underworld for the first time, he already felt the horror of the underworld. All the souls in this world were not constantly tortured. At the moment, there is a wide road to hell. Obviously, this road is the way to the next prison, so Lin Dong immediately set out. However, at this time, a figure quickly flashed in front of it, this is a powerful man, his hands, holding a giant axe. Under the black underworld, his body faintly exudes a strong energy. Yes, this man is the ruler of the sixth prison, Gordon! He is different from the previous five prison rule, in fact, his strength is unprecedented, especially the axe in his hand has the terror power of destroying the heaven and the earth. At the moment, Lindong looked at the sudden appearance of Gordon, in his heart for the first time so surprised. Before, in the face of all rulers, Lin Dong did not feel such a strong breath. But now, Gordon gives him a feeling of terror, and this key point is on the other side''s axe. Lin Dong didn''t dare to fight against it. He knew that if he was struck by this axe, he would die. At present, Lin Dong''s brow immediately frowned. He knew that this battle would be much more difficult than before. "Living people?" There was no accident. When Gordon appeared, he was surprised to see Lindong''s first reaction. It can be seen that in the underworld, the appearance of a living person is so surprising. "What are you doing here?" At present, Gordon with plain eyes, looking at Lindong asked. He didn''t understand how a living man came to the six prisons of the underworld. You know, before that, there were still five prisons. Among them, every ruler''s strength is incomparably strong. He doesn''t think that Lin Dong has taken any shortcut. Among the strong, there are absolute perceptual ability. At the moment of seeing Lin Dong, he did not despise the enemy as others. On the contrary, he knows that Lin Dong''s strength is absolutely not weak, and he is a tough opponent. 33 Novels www.33xs.cc "Kill you!" In the face of Gordon''s question, Lin Dong didn''t cover up and said his purpose directly. That''s what he said, which solved Gordon''s doubts. Whew in an instant, Gordon actually did not say a word, but directly put out his hand. He took up the axe in his hand and rushed towards Lin Dong in an instant. His speed is equal to that of Lin Dong, but in a blink of an eye, he appears in front of Lin Dong and cuts down directly. It seems that if you want to strike, you will kill Lin Dong. "Shenwei!" However, Lin Dong, who had been prepared for a long time, did not release Shenluo Tianzheng, but chose Shenwei to escape. He vaguely felt that, in such a close range, if he displayed his own Shenluo Tianzheng, he might be cut off by the other party. After that, he can''t avoid it. He will be killed directly by the other party. The axe in his hand is too terrible. At present, Lin Dong''s body is nihilistic immediately, and Gordon''s axe is also an instant through his body. "Why? Space moves? " Seeing this, Gordon couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Dong would still be able to move in space. In the course of many years of fighting, Gordon obviously met a strong person who could release the space move. However, he knew that which space moves were no doubt dwarfed compared with Lin Dong''s. "Monthly reading!" However, in the moment of Gordon''s surprise, he was close to Lin Dong. His eyes and Lin Dong''s a simple look at each other made him grasp the opportunity to directly carry out the monthly reading. Lin Dong knew that if he wanted to defeat Gordon, the physical fight was not so easy, so magic was his best choice.At the moment, Lindong successfully let Gordon into a strange world. In this world, unlike before, flame, desert and so on do not exist, on the contrary, here is an endless sea. But Gordon at the moment, was actually bound in the sea, sinking into the bottom of the sea, unable to move. "What kind of move is this?" Looking at the rapidly changing world, Gordon said in surprise. He knew that he was definitely hit by Lin Dong''s certain moves, and his strange ability made him surprised. He has never seen such a move as Yuedu, which is the most difficult one to defend against. However, at the next moment, several white sharks appeared in the middle of the sea bottom. These white sharks opened their mouths and rushed towards Gordon. "Your moves are really good, but it''s naive to kill me like this!" However, in the moment of the white shark attack, only to see bound Gordon, the body burst out of an extremely powerful force. Under his power, he can get rid of Lin Dong''s bondage and wave his axe. At present, he waved his axe toward the sea at will, only to see the picture in his eyes, unexpectedly instantly returned to the sixth prison. Chapter 172 Hum!! For a moment, Lin Dong looked at Gordon in horror. Just now, he successfully pulled Gordon into the world of monthly reading. At this point, he conjures up a white shark, trying to devour Gordon completely and kill each other. However, he did not expect that the other side could get rid of the shackles of monthly reading by virtue of his own strength. This is something Lin Dong has never met. He knows that there are only two ways to crack his monthly reading. The first is to have a stronger and more terrifying pupil force than ourselves and to suppress it by force. The second is the ultimate strength. In front of all things, no matter how strong your moves are, as long as you have the ultimate strength, you can break through any level. It is obvious that Gordon used the second way to get rid of the shackles of monthly reading under his powerful power. Then, the axe in his hand seems to be an attack on the sea floor. In fact, it is against the whole world of monthly reading. With such a simple blow, the world of monthly reading will be broken, making it unable to withstand the terrible attack. This scene, let Lin Dong extremely surprised, the first time, this is the first time, his monthly reading was cracked by the enemy after success. The terrorist force of the other side is too strong to be seen directly. "Sky shine!" However, even so, Lin Dong also quickly calmed down. He is not the kind of person who is afraid of his hands and feet because of his strong opponent. At present, he makes a move again, and his eyes are full of power. Hum!! In a flash, a strange black flame suddenly appeared on Gordon''s body. This flame, crackling on Gordon, let him also very surprised. "Black fire? It''s weird. " Seeing this scene, Gordon didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he was very interested in the flame in the sky. In the underworld, there are almost all kinds of flames, and these flames, Gordon has been exposed to, but he knows that none of them has the strangeness of Lindong''s black fire. To say the power, he is not as good as the underworld hell fire, but that kind of weird, let Gordon very interested. However, the winding is such that Gordon will not let it burn constantly in his body. At the moment, he waved his axe and looked at the nothingness in front of him. Then, a scene suddenly appeared. At one glance, the black fire on Gordon''s body disappeared completely in an instant. "What!" Lin Dong was also surprised to see this scene. He knew that it was very difficult to kill each other with Tianzhao. What he wanted to do was to hurt the other party first. But he didn''t expect that Gordon just waved his axe and let the sky disappear. It is obvious that his axe, with the utmost power, wields the air on his body. Without air, no flame can burn. And Tianzhao, there is no exception, but this kind of accurate and incomparable chopping is very difficult. If you are not careful, you are likely to hurt yourself. Moreover, if you want to kill the air, you need a powerful attack. Obviously, this extremely difficult condition, Gordon is able to do, and in his swing this cut, his face, there is no way. 168 Novels www.168jxs.com Under such circumstances that he may hurt himself at any time, he can also chop with such confidence, which shows how skillful his chopping is. "Boy, where did your flame come from?" At the moment, after Gordon cracked the sky, he did not fight back immediately, but asked about Lin Dong. His interest in the flames of the sky seems to be stronger than killing Lin Dong. "I don''t know!" However, Lin Dong''s answer, let Gordon''s heart, instant disappointment. This is not to blame Lin Dong, because even Lin Dong doesn''t know where Tianzhao was born. I only know that this is the product of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye, but obviously, he will not tell this secret to Gordon. "Well, since you won''t tell me, I''ll find it myself." So, Gordon no longer asked, he already knew, and Lin Dong dialogue, is simply asking for nothing. Want to know what he wants to know, Gordon can only after killing Lindong, slowly grope from his body. Obviously, killing Lindong is not a difficult thing for Gordon. Even if he is surprised by a series of strange moves just now, there is only death waiting for him. "Smash the axe!" At present, I saw Gordon''s body, burst out of a strong sense of terror. On his body, bursts of red light suddenly emerged, which was filled with bloody smell. This is something Lin Dong has never seen before. You can imagine how many people Gorton killed before he could practice his bloody power. However, Lin Dong of course did not know that in the whole underworld, the number one killer was Gordon.Don''t look at his expression of indifference, but as long as someone gives him a bad look or he is not happy, he will directly kill the other party. Therefore, in the underworld, Gordon''s fame is no lower than anyone else, and even more people put him in the general position of the underworld. For a moment, in the red light, Gordon suddenly waved his axe. Then, he towards the direction of Lindong, all his strength toward its fierce chop. Boom! In a flash, only heard a violent sound in the air, and then, a huge red ax shadow, instantly toward the Forest East. Where it passed, all the ground collapsed instantly, revealing a low-lying area tens of meters deep. "Shenwei!" Seeing this scene, Lin Dong immediately displayed his divine power. For the first time, this was the first time that he did not dare to take on the enemy''s moves. He knew that he could not take the enemy''s attack. Otherwise, it will definitely die. Thus, the axe shadow instantly penetrates through Lin Dong''s body. Hum!! However, at the moment, Lin Dong''s eyes are full of strong killing intention. How could he go on like this and be held back by the other party. What he has to do now is to display his cards. He knows that if he does not show his full strength, he will never be Gordon''s opponent. Chapter 173 "The emperor of heaven!" In a flash, a lot of black energy appeared on Lin Dong''s body. He burst out all the strength in his body, just for a moment, the amount of blue did not immediately. "Gulu Gulu", no accident, Lin Dong immediately took out the magic bottle of God and continued to drink wildly. This move required a lot of his blue medicine. Just a short time, his blue, from full to no, back and forth as many as ten times. "Why? What power is this? " Instantly, feeling the energy on Lindong''s body, Gordon was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Dong still had his own cards, which could break out such a powerful move. Vaguely, the energy in Lin Dong''s body made him feel a little worried. Hum!! However, at this time, I saw that the surrounding environment was changed in an instant, with nothing distorted, and the appearance was very strange. "What is this?" At the moment, Gordon looked at the surrounding environment and was very surprised. Because he found that in this space, the sea of fire is all over the place, ice and snow ran sky, desert flying. But what surprised him most was a little change in his body. He was surprised to find that in this space, his body, even gravity is incomparably strong. The weight on his body, unprecedented general terror, directly hit him a little breathless. Boom!! "Fall down for me!" All of a sudden, he only saw Lin Dong immediately scolded. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he seemed to control gravity, making Gordon''s body half kneel on the ground in an instant. "What! What power is this Gordon said in great surprise. He didn''t understand where Lin Dong''s power came from. The other side had not changed a moment ago, but now it seems very strange. And what annoyed him most was his half kneeling posture, which was an insult to him. "Asshole!" ''exclaimed Gordon. As the ruler of the eighth and sixth prison of the underworld, he never knelt down to a man. Proud of him, he has always been fearless, even at the top of the underworld. He bows his head at most and never kneels. Therefore, kneeling on the ground now, how angry in his heart. "Big axe bombardment!" At present, in the midst of anger, I saw Gordon''s body suddenly shocked, he even relied on his own strength, slowly stood up. However, under Lin Dong''s gravity, he is still slow to move, but his axe seems not to be moved. At the moment, I saw Gordon slowly waving his axe, directly to the earth. His purpose is very simple, is to smash this space and return to the normal underworld. 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com He is very clear that this is the effect of space change, so only by breaking this space can we get rid of the bondage of Lindong. Boom! Boom! Boom! However, what he didn''t think of was that his proudest axe attack was nothing but a few roars. For the first time, this is his first Tomahawk attack that doesn''t work and does no damage. Such a thing had never happened to him. It was beyond his imagination. "No! No way Cried Gordon in great surprise. Although the opponent''s moves are similar to space, there has never been a move that can survive in their own axe. In front of everything, he is a breakthrough, no matter how powerful you are, how strange you are, the ultimate power, can break everything. "Strange, you can''t get out." However, in the face of his performance, Lin Dong did not have any expression change, said coldly. He knows that this is not a space move, but a rewriting of the world, transferring himself and each other to another space. In this space, everything is controlled by yourself. If you want to attack, only the opponent has the power to surpass his own move. But obviously, this move is Lin Dong spent ten blue to release, so the power is so powerful that it is unimaginable. Originally this move is Lin Dong''s backhand, has been prepared for unexpected needs, to the enemy a surprise. But he didn''t expect that this was the sixth prison of the underworld. His opponent was so strong that he was forced to use it. "Asshole! Don''t think you can really trap me Facing Lin Dong''s words, Gordon''s heart immediately gets angry. No one has ever dared to speak to himself like this. His tone and attitude are mortal sins. But around is so, he for Lin Dong''s this move, is also very difficult. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me!" Suddenly, Gordon gave a rebuke. Obviously, his anger has reached the extreme, and is directly pressed on the ground by the other party''s gravity, which is very humiliating.Hum!! In an instant, I saw a strong red light burst out of Gordon''s body. But on a closer look, these lights seem to be coming from the axe in his hands. It turns out that over the past few years, Gordon will absorb part of his energy into the axe after killing the enemy. In the long run, this energy has been diluted and fused, and has become something he can control. Now, he''s also forced to use it. No one can force him to use it, because it will take years to collect energy after it is used. But the same, several years of energy burst in an instant, the power can be seen how amazing. At present, he is about to break out of this force. He doesn''t believe that under his own power, he can''t break the space of Lindong. Chapter 174 "Boy, you forced me to die!" All of a sudden, Gordon roared and his body''s energy rose again. At the moment, in the space of Lindong, his body can move freely. Under this force, the gravity of Lindong seems to have no effect on him. "Is there any strength?" Seeing this, Lin Dong was not a bit flustered. Looking at Gordon''s body energy surge, I saw his right hand once again, an extremely strong gravity, instantly suppressed on Gordon''s body. However, Gordon, who had just resumed operation, sank again. "What! This is impossible Goton didn''t expect that he could not get rid of the gravity shackle when he broke out the energy of the giant axe. Although the pressure is not as big as before, but also has a little impact. "Don''t struggle, in this space, you can''t do it at all!" See this scene, Lin Dong strange smile way. He knows that even if the other party''s energy is strong, it is useless under the control of his own space. Suddenly, I saw Lin Dong''s hands suddenly attack, and after grabbing nihilism, two extremely strong gravity again attacked Gordon''s body. Boom! This time, Gordon''s body sank instantly, and his legs fell to the ground completely. "Asshole!" This humiliation, once again, made him extremely angry, more heavy than before. However, his heart is beginning to fear, because in this space, he can not make powerful. Whew however, just at this moment, Lin Dong''s body suddenly attacked, and he would no longer let his opponent go. He wants to solve the fight quickly. In a moment, his body disappeared, and suddenly appeared in front of Gordon kneeling on the ground. He looked down at Gordon from a commanding point of view. "It''s over!" Then, with a soft drink in his mouth, the cold dagger in his hand suddenly attacked and directly stabbed Gordon''s body. Poop this time, with the help of gravity, Gordon responded quickly and wanted to dodge. But helpless is, the gravity let his speed eye drop, in front of Lin Dong''s speed, he did not have any Parry force, was directly stabbed. --HP3000 -- HP3000 -- HP3000 -- HP3000 the next moment, above Gordon''s head, the blood volume instantly and continuously drops. He felt only a chill rising from his body, and there was nothing he could do. "What power is this?" Watch the amount of blood on your head falling. Gordon was shocked. He thought it was just a blow from Lindong. There was no problem. But this constant loss of blood, let his heart fear doubled. The chill in his body is so obvious. "Asshole!" At this time of death, Gordon''s rage was unprecedented. He knew that he was likely to die like this. The only way was to kill Lin Dong and get rid of this ability. He knew very well that all abilities, as long as the released person died, would dissipate. Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com Therefore, he is fighting for his own life, absolutely dare to kill Lin Dong before this. Hum!! At this point, Gordon''s body energy surge again, this is the last time he can stimulate all his strength. "Smash the axe!" He waved the axe in his hand in an instant. Although there was gravity, he still waved it. Then, under the wave of the giant axe, a huge red axe shadow appears in an instant, and rushes towards Lin Dong. "Go to hell!" In his rage, Gordon''s face was ferocious. He seems to have lost his sense, only Lin Dong''s figure is in his eyes. From the red energy, the bloodthirsty killing in his body is more powerful. "Super God Luo Tianzheng!" However, in the face of this huge red axe shadow, Lin Dong''s body suddenly burst out a strong impact. This force, completely unaffected by the gravity in this space, rushes into the sky and directly blocks the shadow of the red axe. "No! No way At the moment, Gordon did not think that his attack could not break through his own defense. For a long time, under his axe, no one could block the attack. Indeed, although his attack is very powerful, even if it is Lin Dong''s super God Luo Tianzheng, it is definitely not an opponent. But he neglected one thing, that is, the gravity of this space. At the same time, space gravity is also constraining it. Under the common restraint of these two forces, how can he break through Lin Dong''s defense.At the moment, after the failure of a blow, Gordon''s head of blood, has dropped to the lowest, and is about to die. "I, I should have died in the hands of a boy, impossible! No way Gordon roared in disbelief, his eyes full of blood. Lin Dong let him feel the humiliation and unexpected failure, which made him hard to accept. And looking at the amount of blood he was about to lose, Gordon, at the moment, burst out a burst of light of destruction in his body. "Bad!" Seeing this scene, Lin Dong immediately reacted. What he didn''t know, Gordon, was trying to blow himself up and die with himself. But around is such, Lin Dong also did not have any movement, still stands in the same place. Sure enough, just for such a moment, Gordon''s body began to expand suddenly, become very huge, and then bombed. Boom!! A huge roar, Gordon burst out a powerful extraordinary energy. This energy can make the gravity space of Lindong disappear in an instant, which shows how powerful it is. "Shenwei!" Lin Dong was ready to be released as soon as possible. With the existence of divine power, he is not afraid of the other party''s self explosion. If Gordon knew this, he would die in his grave. In a flash, I saw that Lin Dong entered the space of Shenwei in an instant, and then appeared again. Now, the sixth prison was successfully broken, and he rushed to the seventh prison without stopping. Chapter 175 Lin Dong shook his head, thinking that there were not too many zombies here, so he directly used the shuttle scroll. Where to go through? He thought for a moment, or go to the Three Kingdoms. After all, there are all kinds of ministers and generals in the Three Kingdoms, so it''s good to have a boss there. Lin Dong concentrated his brain knowledge: "use shuttle scroll to return to the world of the Three Kingdoms." Then, as soon as his words fell, a white light fell on him. Then, Lin Dong has been out of the Three Kingdoms Jizhou giant deer. Lin Dong frowned and looked at the world in front of him. As a fan of the Three Kingdoms, he certainly knew that this was Yuan Shao''s territory, and also the place where the Yellow turban thief Zhang Jiao revolted. Then, Lin Dong saw a group of walking corpses that looked like they couldn''t see the end coming towards him. They are all ordinary zombies, which pose no threat to Lin Dong. Lin Dong snorted coldly, where are these dregs worth doing? Under the speed of the ice skate assassin, those pawning zombies had been left a few blocks away before they were close. And then, suddenly, we see a burst of Apocalypse dealing with a giant, which has been blackened by the system and enlarged into a super large version. The giant looked straight in the sky, and then the blackened giant stepped on Lin Dong''s body. However, with the advantage of ice skate assassin, Lin Dong had already jumped out in a second. The giant hummed and said in a thick voice, "what are you, even blocking me?" Can you talk? Lin Dong knew it in an instant, but he didn''t expect to be a zombie with intelligence quotient. But no matter how I have intelligence quotient, I''m still a zombie who drinks at the sight of blood? It just looks huge. [Zhang Jiao Samsung boss giant zombie] attack: 300 defense: 50 Agility: 50 skills: majestic shadowless feet (one foot will surely die), the roar of a lion in the wild (can shatter the heart, with great power) Description: strong attack, low defense, pay attention to the roar of the lion in the flood land. This to let Lin Dong feel outside, this yellow scarf thief Zhang Jiao is not fighting slogans to plead for the people? Can not finally resist the blackening of the system and become a bloodthirsty monster? However, it doesn''t matter. Lin Dong has a smile on his mouth. Since he met me, he is ready to die. So in the next second, Lin Dong directly rushed to the giant zombie with a dagger in his hand. However, it was surprising that his dagger could not pierce the giant''s skin. However, the giant Zombie''s strong counterattack followed. See the giant zombie suddenly a leg, followed by a powerful wave. However, Lin Dong, who is experienced in combat, doesn''t know that it is time for him to use his unique skills and majestic shadowless feet. Lin Dong extremely sensitive reaction came over, and then jump up to the giant''s shoulder. Fortunately, Lin Dong is not afraid of heights, otherwise he will know how dangerous his position is if he lowers his head slightly. He is afraid that if he does not have the force to protect his body, he will fall down and break his bones in minutes. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com However, the giant''s legs were hard to recover for a moment, and then he could see all the bungalow buildings collapsed in the place he had kicked. "Well, it''s really powerful, but it''s not a good thing to be too big." Lin Dong''s smile is even higher. Then he stabbed the giant''s neck with extraordinary speed. However, the cold dagger just scratched on the neck, and even the flesh and blood of a skin didn''t break out. Lin Dong''s mouth smile put more big, has not met such an opponent for a long time. However, although his skin is thick, any object has shortcomings, such as his neck is not a defect, then as a human weakness, it should be his eyes. The giant on this side threw his foot into the air, and then a deafening sound like from the sky began to ring. Lin Dong''s ears seem to have countless ugly giant bats squeezed into their own ears. Damn it. It''s more like crying. It''s so noisy. "A hundred blades of ice!" With this exclamation, then the dagger instantly turned into innumerable same hundred shadow daggers, and suddenly stabbed at the giant''s head. As the saying goes, one of them will pierce into the weakness of the giant''s eyes. The giant roared again. Although these floating daggers looked small, they gave people a feeling that they could not peep at. These daggers also revealed Yi An''s place. "I dare to stand on my shoulder even if I don''t know how to live or die."However, after shouting this sentence, the giant did not rush to fight with Lin Dong. On the contrary, he directly covered his face with clumsy and thick hands. Lin Dong sneers in his heart. He can''t believe that the zombie still has a certain IQ. However, it also shows that his face is his weakness. In that case. "A hundred ice skates!" Then the dagger stabbed at the giant zombie again. The giant''s mouth boomed. Fortunately, Lin Dong''s will was strong enough after he was reborn. He held his heart and used his unique skills several times in a row. And here, one of the hundreds of daggers went into the giant''s mouth. All of a sudden, the sound of the incessant piercing into the ear disappeared. Then, the giant was like a balloon filled with water, opened a hole, and then quickly shriveled down. After being stabbed by Lin Dong with a knife, the giant shrinks quickly, and Lin Dong jumps to the ground. Later, he turned out to be about the same size as Lin Dong, but only about the same size. In fact, Lin Dong was a head taller than him. Lin Dong shook his head. He thought that he was such a powerful person, but he was also a bag of wine and rice. Moreover, Zhang Jiao in the Three Kingdoms uprising did not expect that he was still a dwarf wax gourd, which also subverted his world outlook. After sighing, I saw a flash of rapid speed, and the dwarf wax gourd had touched the neck and collapsed on the ground. Lin Dong looked at the low wax gourd that formed ice on the ground and blew the dagger in his hand with some disgust. Then he kneaded his finger and thought that he was such a powerful character. It was really boring. Chapter 176 "Ding Dong congratulates the player on successfully killing the zombie of Samsung boss Zhang Jiao giant!" "Ding Dong congratulates the player on successfully killing the zombie of Samsung boss Zhang Jiao giant!" "Ding Dong congratulates the player on successfully killing the zombie of Samsung boss Zhang Jiao giant!" The moment that the dwarf wax gourd falls to the ground, the prompt sound of the system will ring up. However, in each chat channel, immediately boiling. World chat channel: "Crouching trough, there are even gods running to the Three Kingdoms to fight strange." World chat channel: "kill Samsung boss even if, still kill boss level zombie, the ability of God should be how powerful ah." World chat channel: "the great God asks to take, Emperor capital world I can''t stay down." In this world, only the weak eat the weak. When you are strong and powerful, that is to say, when a passer-by worships you, on the contrary, you fail and are ridiculed by others after death. Lin Dong checked his attributes. gold coin +300 experience +6000 medal experience plus +600 integral +5 million see these Lin Dong can not help but make complaints about Tucao. Oh! It sounds like a cow. However, the gold coin is only 300, which is not enough to plug teeth. And now 50000 points, in the God level warehouse, temporarily can not change out anything useful. With such a thought, Lin Dong''s white eye rolled even more fiercely. After a long time''s hard work, he still had such a small integral. He had already known that he had been directly asked to fight with him by Japanese daishida or Hankook. It was a waste of his time. This thought, Lin Dong glanced at the zombie in the ground, and continued walking without looking back. There are a lot of zombies around here, but the level is too low. Lin Dong is too lazy to do anything. He directly calls out the day field in the soul page and asks her to destroy it. Except for a few, other apocalypses are eager to run where there are few zombies. However, where there are many zombies in Lindong, he will go there. Now he keeps upgrading and upgrading until he becomes a strong man in the world! "It''s really the God Lin here!" "Lin Da Shen, kneel and lick for help "The great God!" Lin Dong turned his head and saw a group of apocalypses behind him and knelt down toward him. However, for this kind of scene, he has not been surprised, but Since they have gold coins that have been exchanged, they should be relatively well-known for gold coins. Lin Dong thought in his heart, but his face was still cold: "go!" However, those people heard what he said, not only did not roll, but closer to Lindong. Although he knew that Lin Da Shen Gao Leng had been known for a long time, he would refuse himself, but he spent more than half of his gold coins to cross to the great God, and he can''t give up! Besides, you just have to follow the great God Lin. anyway, you can pick up the leak... it''s better to follow Lin than to be eaten by N kinds of mutant zombies in the imperial capital world? "Lin Da Shen, you can take us to drink soup dregs." the man who spoke was sincere. Lin Dong''s white eyes roll constantly. The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. A group of people who want to get something for nothing follow you closely. If you fail, they will run to pick up your equipment. Lin Dong once again said "go away". However, they are still greedy in heart and feel disgusting with themselves. Seeing them so shameless, Lin Dong''s sneer lit up in an instant. "You quickly take out all your gold coins, so I''m thinking about taking you or not." 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com This is the first time that Lin Dong said so much to them. However, there is only one person who can earn gold coins, gain points and turn weapons. "I said to come to the Three Kingdoms. By the way, the great God Lin said to take us." Kneeling on the ground, a person''s face is very excited, if you don''t know, you think he found the treasure. "The great God, the great God, these are all my gold coins, only ask the great God to take them." The man said and showed his gold coin. "I have, too. God, you must take me "And mine, mine!" Obviously, they took their precious gold coins, but they were very happy to send the gold coins in their hands, but only to get Lin Dong''s belt. However, it was obvious that Lin Dong all absorbed the gold coins and said coldly, "you''d better get out of here. There are too few gold coins." Ah? What? Just when everyone was confused, Lin Dong had already flashed by quickly. Speechless, completely speechless.Lin Dong flashed by, and the disdain in his heart was self-evident. The gold coins of his group of people were less than 1000, so he still wanted to take it with him? Funny! Don''t say less than one thousand, even if it''s ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, all of which are given to me, it''s impossible to take you. haha while Lin Dong sneers in his heart, he also flashes his body and walks to the depth of the zombie. Just then, a fierce fight came into his ears. With a deeper and deeper fight, Lin Dong moved his steps, and into the eye is a luxury mansion. Lin Dong feels that there seems to be more powerful zombie level inside, and its dangerous smell is much stronger than the giant zombies seen in the street. Lin Dong did not want to directly run in. Then into Lin Dong''s eyes are two characters, a woman with a beautiful city, and the other is an ugly, piercing zombie. [four star boss zombie] HP: 4000 attack: 400 defense: 400 skills: piercing Roar (more than 90% of the damage), damage (almost no survival ability of the captured) Lin Dong''s eyes are filled with deep joy, it is this kind of zombie that makes him full of blood feeling. Then he looked at the attributes of another beautiful woman. [Samsung boss level Apocalypse: Zhen Ji] HP: 4000 attack: 300 defense: 500 skills: life taking and soul chasing song (more than 80% damage), life taking shadowless palm (more than 85% damage power) skill Chapter 177 Lin Dong shook his head, women in this game system will never be able to get the lead, this battle, no doubt, this must be the beautiful woman lost. But wait! Zhen Ji? Lin Dongyue looks at the fighting woman in front of him. The attribute information given by the practice system suddenly comes to mind. She is a famous beauty of the Three Kingdoms, Zhen Ji. Lin Dong looked thoughtfully at a beautiful woman in front of her, remembering the three-star logo on her head. Suddenly, the smile on the corner of her mouth hung up. Thinking of this, Lin Dong looked at the fight between the two people in front of him as if he was optimistic about the play. "Life taking shadowless palm" only heard a tender drink. All of a sudden, a huge hand like a wind phantom appeared on the body of the zombie. However, there was no accident that the palm hurt the zombie, and there was no chance of winning, just like tickling the zombie, it seemed insignificant. "Hp50" looking at the blood volume bar on the top of the Zombie''s head, Zhen Ji, who is attacking, shows that she is unbelievable. How can it be? He tried his best to do 50 damage to him. There is no doubt that such a little damage to the zombie is just a drop in the bucket. He suffered these blows, but only 50 points. His zombie is not a fool. Will he stay in place and let you fight all the time? Of course not. That is, in the next second, the four-star boss level zombie, after suffering the damage of this shadowless palm, immediately flies into the air and sends out the roaring waves piercing people''s ears. That is to say, in an instant, you can see that all objects are blown apart by this powerful air wave. Then, this so big mansion, unexpectedly hard by this roar to tremble. Lin Dong sneered at the corner of his mouth. He really has a brush. And Zhen Ji''s defense ability is not weak at all. In such a strong and harsh atmosphere, she does not show the pain of tearing like other apocalypses. Then, the zombie directly stretched out his big hand and grabbed Zhen Ji. Lin Dong naturally knew that once he caught him, the beauty in front of him would be basically dead. But at the moment, he still looked at the people not far away as if he were optimistic about the play. "Lin Da Shen, even if we take all our gold coins, we will still follow you "Lin Da Shen, you can walk so fast..." Lin Dong turned around and saw that it was the poor people who didn''t have gold coins and followed him. "Lin Da Shen, do you have zombies here?" One of the first to run in front of the Apocalypse gasped. However, the next second, his eyes were wide open, with a fear of death. Because now he is in the hands of the butcher zombie. And Lin Dong had already jumped away with his extraordinary speed. In front of him is the scene of the zombie tearing up the corpse of the weak apocalypse. However, Lin Dong has no pity. In this world, it is normal that the weak eat the weak. Love stories www.lianlianxs.com Instead of thinking about kneeling down and asking others to protect you, why not think about yourself to upgrade yourself. "My God, there are four-star zombies here. Run!" "God Lin, help For a while, when they saw that there was such a fierce boss zombie in the mansion, all of them were scared to death. Of course, there are still some who don''t give up. They follow Lin Dong''s back. Four star zombies found that these so-called Apocalypse to deal with more easily, is more plopping against Lindong, and then is a large hand of Apocalypse was devoured by him mercilessly. Zhen Ji raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Although she couldn''t see what level he was, if he had been able to win the zombie, it showed that his level was not low. That is, if you can get his gold equipment, it will be better than now! With such a thought, Zhen Ji, like a fairy flying out of the sky, rushes straight towards Lin Dong. However, with her beautiful face, she is carrying her most lethal palm. As an ice skater at the moment, Lin Dong feels funny at the murderous spirit that is not covered up. He is indeed a snake and scorpion, but a beauty. However, the premise has been said, since it is a beauty, it must be used for fun. With such a thought, Lin Dong jumped up and jumped directly on the zombie. Then, the zombie felt the invisible blessing power on his body, and he was shaking his whole body manifestly. However, the half disabled Apocalypse soldier in his hand uttered a low groan in his mouth: "thank you for your help" although Lin Dong has to deal with Zhen Ji and the zombie at the same time, he immediately feels very funny when he hears what the Apocalypse said that day.The repressed zombie roared and his hands ran wildly. The man standing on his shoulder made him feel deeply uneasy, and his strong breath brought him a deadly dangerous breath. And the apocalypse, who just said to save his life, had been trampled on by the zombie, and there was no residue left. "He''s dead. Can''t Lin Dazhen subdue the zombie?" "Bah! What is Lin Da Shen? It''s just rubbish. I can''t even take a zombie "This is a four-star zombie!" All kinds of negative or commendatory comments came one after another. Lin Dong looked down at the people with mouse faces, and immediately felt noisy. So in the soul system called out the day field. "Kill them all." Lin Dong said coldly that these useless people are just grinding their ears. "Yes, master." After hearing Lin Dong''s instructions. Hancook, the empress, was shy and flushed. She immediately became determined, and then directed her skills to a group of ants. "Overbearing and overbearing!" I saw a big drink, the original is still chattering about a non-stop Apocalypse to the second kill. But there are also some quick hands and feet, pissed off the run out. Chapter 178 Lin Dong rolled his eyes, and he couldn''t help fighting. He didn''t have to do anything by himself. He just let the beauty in the soul system do it in minutes. However, this time, it should also be out, or rust will not work. And the most surprising thing is probably Zhen Ji, who is shooting at Lin Dong. He was able to call out the three-star boss casually, which shows that his ability must be above the three-star boss. How could he be greedy enough to rashly take a look at nothing? However, it is useless to regret, because at the moment, her unique skills have already been shot at Lin Dong. Since ancient times, beauties can''t hold people''s hearts, but they allow so many heroes in the world to fight for beauty. It''s like the world knows that Li Shi Shi is a woman of the world, but they are eager to know her. Lin Dong''s mouth raised a smile, but still standing on the zombie, determined not to move. He now has soft armor to protect his body. Naturally, he is not afraid of the damage caused by Zhen Ji''s palm. However, this zombie is not a dead thing. It makes you clap your hands in vain. Zombies used to be hard to deal with people on the shoulders of tricky, but now there comes another one, which is even more irritable. In the next second, Jingtian''s roar at this moment is instantly roared out. This roar is more powerful than that of the last time, and then the whole house is shaking, the wind and rain are blowing, and the mountain is about to fall. That burst of roar, unexpectedly let Zhen Ji, who was a three-star boss, could not make efforts. At the same time, she knew that she was far less than the zombie. Now I want to turn around and leave. At this time, the angry zombie, where can so easily let Zhen Ji go? After the zombie roars wildly, she reaches out to catch Zhen Ji directly. No! Zhen Ji''s face showed a look of despair. She was also a boss level figure in this area, but she didn''t expect that she would meet someone she couldn''t afford to fight on the same day. She is still young and beautiful. How can she be devoured by zombies!? Thinking of this, Zhen Ji''s beautiful face shows an unwilling look. She knew that she would not be so greedy and rash. "Help me" Zhen Ji''s face is full of the desire to live. Beauty for help, how can the hero not? Of course, Lin Dong is not a lascivious person, but if the zombie eats Zhen Ji, it will not do him much good. What''s more, since we''ve seen almost all the plays now. Lin Dong snorted coldly: "a hundred blades of ice." Then, just like a strong wind, tens of thousands of unreal shadows like ice like knives pierced the corpse''s body. It was at this moment that the corpse, which was still roaring and tearing, was frozen in an instant by the cold, and was sealed by inch by inch. The frozen zombie can''t move at the moment, but Zhen Ji struggles for a while, uses her life-threatening shadow palm, and abruptly breaks the hands that hold her. Then came the blood clots with a strong smell of putrefaction. "You." Zhen Ji''s face was coquettish. However, Lin Dong, who has experienced countless cruel battles, does not know that this is Zhen Ji''s false appearance. There was no frown in the face of bloody meat, which showed that she was bloodthirsty enough. "Lin Da Shen is powerful! I knew that Lin Da Shen would be able to kill the dead one after another " however, the Apocalypse who did not know whether he was dead or alive had been given a second by Hankook before he revealed the next word. 110 e-books www.110txt.com Lin Dong did not have the slightest expression, or that sentence, noisy. Zhen Ji opened her eyes and looked at the people in front of her. She was really fierce. She exclaimed that Lin Dong was powerful. At the same time, her stupid greed in her heart was revealed again. If she could swallow up this man, she would surely get to a higher level. Rao is such a thought, then, she Zhen Ji what not, but has a perfect seductive face, and proud of the body. In this case, at the thought of this, Zhen Ji showed a shallow smile and said: "I don''t know the name of the young master." After finishing this sentence, Zhen Ji walks toward Lin Dong with a smile, but Lin Dong is obviously not free. Because he''s picking up gold coins and points with frozen zombies. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the player''s success in killing the four-star boss zombie!" Gold coin + 4400 experience + 7000 medal experience bonus + 700 points + 60000 after seeing his obtained points information, Lin Dong is still slightly dissatisfied, and it is still not easy to upgrade skills and items. At the moment, Zhen Ji''s face was blue and white. Then she was slightly embarrassed for a moment: "young master, why don''t you answer me when I ask you something?"Zhen Ji''s painting looks very sincere. However, for Lin Dong, who is used to big waves, what is this little enchantment? Lin Dong then raised his head and looked at the charming Zhen Ji in front of him and said with a smile, "you are such a little charming technique for me, but it''s no use at all." The woman who can cultivate into boss can only rely on flattery besides hard killing. The beautiful woman''s charming voice pet calls at any time to the man has the fatal enticement, certainly this time, Zhen Ji miscalculated. Zhen Ji tried to slow down her face and said with a serious and sincere look: "what did you say? I just adore such a person as you." Then Zhen Ji walked towards Lin Dong step by step. Lin Dong couldn''t help but roll up his white eyes. Does this mean that he doesn''t have low back pain when he speaks standing? Then, Lin Dong''s eyes were cold, looking at Zhen Ji who was walking towards him step by step, he said coldly: "hancook, kill her." After hearing Lin Dong''s order, hancook did not even blink his eyes, but directly directed his skills to Zhen Ji. "Kiss the gun!" The ignorance of the shape of the heart appears behind the fingers and forces Zhen Ji''s face with a shot. It is really Zhen Ji did not come, the urgent reaction was Hankook gave seconds. Looking at Zhen Ji with wide eyes, Lin Dong smiles. Is this called death in peace, or is it unbelievable that she will kill such a beautiful woman? Next, Lin Dong waved his sleeve. Directly, Zhen Ji was frozen by the cold. "Congratulations on the host''s successful killing of Samsung boss!" "Does the host take its soul?" Lin Dong can''t buy the pick eyebrows, since there are beautiful women to accept, why not? "Yes!" "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the successful acquisition of Samsung boss Zhen Ji soul. " The system''s prompt sounds again. Chapter 179 Without any hesitation, Lin Dong ran directly to Luoyang, where boss is definitely more than this small depression. Heart with the move, the next moment Lin Dong has appeared in the main city of Luoyang. However, since there is not even a zombie in the huge main city of Luoyang, the whole street looks cold and cold, with a sense of dead cold. In any era of the world, there must be zombies, but there are no zombies here, one by one, which shows a thing to a large extent, that is, there must be more powerful zombies leading them. At the thought of this, Lin Dong''s mouth reveals a smile, it seems that there is no wrong here, the strong only to the relatively strong people, will have a cold smile. His current level is also enough for him to be arrogant, so Lin Dong walks on the street without any indication. On the contrary, some streets are flat and clean, with the unique ease and peace of the ancient city. However, after that, Lin Dong saw a line of soldiers coming towards him, but when he saw the corrupt face on his face, he knew that this was definitely a zombie team. So it looks like big head. Lin Dong''s smile is even more fierce. However, at the moment, I still don''t understand the situation here, and don''t do it blindly for the time being. Thinking about this, Lin Dong, with his fast moving posture, flashed in front of the group of zombies. But they are also ordinary zombies. They are not worth fighting for. The zombies, obviously, smelled the flesh and blood smell that aroused their desire, but they only saw the figure passing by like a black wind, and then they could see nothing. They are still on the right track, one by one to find the apocalypse, to meet the Lord''s desire to devour flesh and blood. Lin Dong for slightly do not understand its meaning to look at the front of the team, and then see them into the bungalow, seems to be looking for something. See here, Lin Dong''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. But I didn''t expect to hear the voice of crying father and mother in the room soon. Then, the group of zombies directly raised a tiny apocalypse from where. "Please let me go, don''t eat me" the captured Apocalypse twisted his body and was still a male player. He even cried in tears. However, it also shows that in this doomsday era, anyone''s desire and love for life must be able to release him, spare his life and let him do whatever he wants. But what he is facing is a group of zombies who only know how to eat meat and drink blood. Is it still useful to say these words that let me go? However, such a group of zombies did not devour him. On the contrary, they suppressed the weak apocalypse and walked towards the door. Is this room full of apocalypses? Lin Dong thinks a little when he sees here. However, since we have seen strangers and probably know the situation, what are these waste zombies for? Now, in the soul system, there is Kada and Hankuk. "Master." Two beauties, all shyly looking at Lin Dong, their master. Hanhe literature www.handanwx.com Lin Dong coldly looked at a zombie team: "kill them." With Lin Dong''s order, and then the two vowed to be loyal to him, Kita and hancook also had shy and flushed faces, which became cold and sharp. "Sixty four palms of eight trigrams." "Overbearing, overbearing." That is to say, at the moment of Lin Dong''s command, level 2 and level 3 boss used their skills to ordinary zombies. Within minutes and seconds, those zombies had not responded, they were given seconds in succession. By looking at the eyes of this super boss, we can see that in addition to the eyes of the two people, we must be admirable. The servility that longed to survive was immediately revealed. Then he was lying at the foot of Lindong, almost in a kneeling and licking posture: "God help me, God ask to take ah." Lin Dong rolled his eyes and kicked him. Of course, he was not such a kind-hearted person. He would help anyone, but just wanted to get something from his mouth. But obviously, the Apocalypse thought too much, and he was still lying at the foot of Lin Dong: "God, please take... Lin Dong said in a cold voice:" who is the biggest boss here? " Hearing this, the Apocalypse''s eyes are really big. Does the person in front of him want to kill the big devil Lv Bu who everyone is afraid of? Although admitting that the person in front of him is very powerful, but in the face of Lv Bu''s five-star boss, is the person in front of you ok? Seeing his hesitation and hesitation, Lin Dong''s disdain and disgust became more and more serious.If it''s not because ordinary zombies can''t communicate, otherwise they will save your life? This world, in this world of the jungle, who is he? Still full of food, nothing to do to save you? You are not a fairy beauty. Even if you are a celestial beauty, you should belong to your own soul system. Lin Dong''s foot in this kick, this foot than before the strength of a lot of big, directly kick him to fly. The apocalypse, looking at Lin Dong pitifully, couldn''t understand that he had saved him. Why did he kick himself? Is it because they did not say that boss, how powerful? Thinking about this, apocalypse quickly yelled: "the zombies here are organized, the organizer is Lv Bu." A man is mean. Really, if you give him a good look, he won''t give him a face. If you take tough measures, on the contrary, he will be soft. And Lin Dong''s radical at the moment was completely stimulated out. Since it''s Lu Bu, it''s time to have a good meeting with him. I just want to see what the legendary Lu Bu is like. Chapter 180 At this time, Lin Dong felt a chill behind him, but as an ice dagger assassin, he quickly flashed by. Did you just sneak in the back? I don''t know what to do. Lin Dong sneered: "the dance of ice flash!" After that, tens of thousands of cold light flashed on the assassin. Unexpectedly, the assassin is also very quick to avoid this move. Lin Dong then fixed his eyes on the man in front of him and found that the assassin was a woman. But the only thing was that the woman''s face was covered with a veil. Lin Dong checked the woman''s attributes. [four three star boss level Apocalypse: Diao Chan] HP: 5000 attack: 400 defense: 600 skill: hundred changes to seize the sword (can change hundreds of forms, change to capture weapons). The light of cold fire (the survival rate of people exposed to fire is only 1) Lin Dong can''t help but cry out that he is lucky to react quickly. Otherwise, he will not believe that he is one of them. Then Lin Dong''s eyes turned to the covered face. Since she is the first beauty of Diao Chan''s Three Kingdoms, if she can be accepted, it will definitely be a beautiful thing. Diao cicada''s beautiful face at the moment is high wrinkled, he has never failed, however, this time, it was a miss? No way!? Then Diao cicada again gathered strength, used his unique skill cold fire light, straight toward Lin Dong in the past. At the sight of the light, it was like a fire stirring ice. Inside, it was red and dotted. However, it was surrounded by blue light outside, like a ghost. It turned left and right and turned to Lindong. It is worthy of being a four-star boss. However, even though the light of the cold fire is quite powerful, Lin Dong''s agile jumping power is not built. Lin Dong is like a leisurely wind, which has disappeared in an instant. The light of the cold fire almost accounted for 10% of the energy value of Diao Chan, who was confident that she could knock down Lin Dong. Last time, she just mistakenly thought that she was just attacking a character slightly more powerful than other apocalypses, so she didn''t use much power. But now that she knows his strength, she has to use the relative energy value to deal with her. However, what Diao cicada didn''t expect was that this move used 10% of the energy value, and did not affect him. On the contrary, he still looked relaxed. And Lin Dong slightly shook his head, he thought that the information skills written on the system attributes were so powerful, but he did not expect to be so vulnerable. In Diao Chan''s surprise, Lin Dong showed a smile. Since it was you who attacked me, you should be ready to be attacked by me now! However, Lin Dong has not yet made a move, and it is seen that the day of ruddy field to Diao Chan used gossip, and hancook also used his own skills. But after all, they are only the second class boss and the third class boss. Naturally, it is difficult to deal with the fourth level boss. Lin Dong naturally knew that he did not order them to attack, and the reason why they took the initiative was only because they were eager to protect the Lord. The Diao Chan here secretly regretted that he wanted to get better equipment level blood, but he didn''t pay attention to it carefully. The person he was going to deal with could call the characters of the second or third level boss! She now regretted this rash initiative. However, at the moment, she has been trapped in the gossips of the field. "Soft fist, eight trigrams and thirty-two palms!" The day young field does not add cold blood to drink at all. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com Then the blue chakras rose slowly and slapped them on the Diao Chan. "One hand!" "Five palms!" And here''s Hankuk, is not disgusted with the use of their own unique skills: "kiss gun!" The big pink heart appeared on the tip of the lips and fingers. But with a powerful straight stab into the heart of Diao cicada. Diao Chan is too busy to take up his spare time. He was originally trapped in the gossip. Now he has two strengths that surpass his boss. If he wants to fight the enemy, he can only say that he can fight the enemy. However, it is more difficult to counterattack. And now, if you''re getting a slap, you''re absolutely over. However, it is in response to that sentence, afraid of what will come. Lin Dong looks at the blood that hasn''t been lost for a long time, and casually makes a flash ice dance to Diao Chan. As soon as the envoy came out, it was as if a pool of water had been opened, and then it was defeated. The palm of the young field, Hankook''s kissing gun, and the dance of flashing ice are all integrated into one, and the head of Diao cicada is seen, and the blood volume is constantly falling. HP100 -HP500HP100 the mink cicada did not even have a chance to replenish the blood bottle, so they heard the sound of blood dropping. At that last moment, Diao Chan pulled off her veil, and her voice became sad: "young master, please let me go. I''m willing to make a promise for life." It''s good not to say that. As soon as he said this, he and Hankuk slapped the Diao Chan again, and they arrived. Seeing this, Lin Dong didn''t say anything. After all, they were their own loyal servants. Then the sound of the system appears. "Congratulations on killing the four-star boss Diao Chan." If Lin Dong watched these channels, he would know that almost all the channels were scolding him. "What a jerk! He even killed the four beauties Diao Chan." "Well, it''s not human." "It won''t be killed by Lin Da Shen again? Now even the female Diao Chan is a four-star boss. How can we live? "eh, what about those people who say they follow Lin Da Shen? Why didn''t they bubble? " Lin Dong looks at the Diao Chan that has been frozen in front of him. It''s really a beautiful ice beauty than before. The sound of the system also responds. "Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the four-star boss Diao Chan!" "Does the host take its soul?" Lin Dong frowned. It was really boring to fight, and the four-star clock was one after another. Could he be invincible in the world of the Three Kingdoms? Of course, Lin Dong still nodded and said to collect. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the successful acquisition of Samsung boss Diao Chan soul. " The system''s prompt sounds again. Chapter 181 "Ah A white light came from the battlefield. The system prompts Lin Dong that you will return to heaven with the Shenhao system. "My God! Where is this! " Lin Dong wakes up to find that the world has changed a lot. He has arrived in a city called heaven. Living in this country is called the kingdom of heaven. It is the most powerful country in the world. The world area is dozens of times of the original world! The status of entertainment, star, anchor and other industries has been infinitely elevated in this world. This situation is not only in the kingdom of heaven, but also in the world, which is dominated by the entertainment industry. Lin Dong Muna looks at the place where he is. It seems that it is a university dormitory or a more high-end one. Each dormitory has its own space, which is a bit similar to a small hotel. "My God, what''s the situation?" Lin Dong was stunned, and he could not help but take out his mobile phone at the head of his bed. The mobile phone is still the original mobile phone, and the apple 7 function is the same as the original function, but the name is not the original apple, but called lemon. Lin Dong thinks that he may have crossed or come to a parallel world similar to the former world. Is this not only a novel? I''m not dreaming! Lin Dong opens the browser of his mobile phone. There are not so many kinds of chatting tools in the world. There is only one kind called express number. "The most popular actor Zhou Xiaojie has released his new work" people are gambling ", vowing to win this year''s world''s strongest Actor Oscar." Just opened the browser and saw this news. Click to enter a look, isn''t it? It''s Zhou Xiaojie, a singer from the former world. How did he turn into an actor in this world? Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com He is one of the most popular singers in the world! Become the most popular actor in the world? Lin Dong feels that his world outlook has been subverted. Although the world is similar to the former world, there seems to be a little change in terms of stars. I used to be very familiar with the stars on the Internet, most of them have been found, but a few are still missing, maybe because of the parallel world. But almost all of them have changed careers. Actor to singer, singer to actor, rich man to director, director to rich man, identity to a big subversion. Lin Dong thought, fortunately, the gender did not change! It took Lin Dong nearly an hour to get to know the whole framework of the world. Knowing so much has nothing to do with Lin Dong''s own interests. Lin Dong thought that he was so lucky to wear in a country with such a developed entertainment industry. If he didn''t give full play to the identity of the penetrator, he would not lose his face. Lin Dong immediately worried about himself. His previous life was nothing more than a college student. After eating takeout, he got up and got tired. After sleeping, he repeated again and again. It was just a dead house! I don''t know anything about entertainment. So for copying songs when singers, copying scripts when directors, this is not the root of Lin Dong! These things need very high professional knowledge. Lin Dong grabs his head in distress: "I wish those travel novels in the world are really a little poisonous!" Once through is to write songs, novels and plays, it will explode. If I have such a good memory, I will be a star, and I will explode them all. Lin Dong thought for a long time, but did not come up with a good way. I can''t help but think of jealously: "the same are all walkers, why can the difference be so big, others are all with top gold fingers, all kinds of hey, what little brother, what star beauty, and I! Lin Dong is a little speechless when he sleeps until he passes by. " Chapter 182 Lin Dong''s thoughts quickly turn in his mind, thinking about the most feasible road now. After thinking for a long time, he still has no clue. Just when Lin Dong was about to give up, a beautiful voice came out of his head. "Congratulations on the master''s successful integration of the invincible Shenhao system." Lying on the bed, Lin Dong, who had no love on his face, sat up in an exciting moment, and a line of words appeared out of thin air. System owner: Lin Dong height: 180 age: 20 reputation: 0 Title: civilian experience: (0 / 100000) available quota: 0 "what are these ghosts? Is the world high tech? " Lin Dong was puzzled. Suddenly, the voice sounded again in my mind: "master, this is the invincible Shenhao system, you are the only one selected in this world." When Lin Dong heard this, he was motivated and asked, "what functions do you have in this system?" "Master, just listen to the name. Of course, the invincible Shenhao system wants you to become the richest Shenhao in the world." The system said playfully. Hearing the answer of the system, the body can not help but be excited, thinking that this will be a boundless pleasure. What else in the world can be better than being a rich man, but also a god Hao level. This is also Lin Dong''s dream for many years. He is happy to think about the feeling of throwing money at him. What''s more, it has become a reality. "How can you become a God?" Lin Dong asked impatiently. Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com "Upgrade all the time. The system will give the owner a sum of money every week. The owner must use up the fund within a week. If the fund is used up, he can get experience upgrade. At the same time, the owner can also get a lucky draw of the system." The system patiently explained. Lin Dong doesn''t have time to listen to the other explanations of the system. He just hears that he can get a sum of money every week. I''m no longer a poor man, and I still have money to spend. Lin Dong was happy. For a moment, he was also ambitious: "the world is waiting for me to conquer!" After happy and feeling, Lin Dong calmed down his mood. Lin Dong has no question system, and he has been silent all the time. After thinking about it, he has to ask for some things. "What''s the limit I have now?" he asked tentatively? And how much do I have to spend to upgrade? " "Master, since your current level is 0, your current limit is only 100000, which has been called to the master''s Tianguo bank card, which is in the master''s coat pocket. The level is directly proportional to money. As long as the master spends all the money in the card every week, he can upgrade. It takes 100000 for the master to upgrade to the first level and a million to the second level. The upgrade experience is ten times more than that of course, so is the money. " The system says. Lin Dong understood and quickly touched his coat pocket. He really had a black card with no material on it, which said the Bank of heaven. Lin Dong asked again, "is there any other benefit from my promotion?" "The amount that can be obtained every week is increased, which will eventually make the owner an invincible God Hao." The system answers with a firm tone. "Don''t worry about spending money. My sex life is about to start." Then Lin Dong gave a hearty laugh. "Master, calm down. When the level of the host is higher and higher, the amount is also higher and higher. At that time, you should think about how to spend the weekly money. Although there will be no punishment if you don''t use up, the lucky draw every week is very precious. " The system says. Lin Dong recognized the meaning of the system. "What do you get in the lottery?" he asked The system replied: "the lucky draw is based on luck. The items are not limited. It can be said that you can draw all the things in the world, from the big to the universe, to a bowl of chopsticks." When Lin Dong heard this, he was shocked: "it''s not that this lottery is omnipotent. I''m going to swim in the world!" After learning so much, I took out the black card in my pocket, and immediately I could not wait to spend a wave. I put on my coat and I was ready to go out. A coherent and rapid movement. One hundred thousand yuan is not too much. I''m confident to spend it. Buy what you want in your previous life. Chapter 183 "Although he was a poor loser in his previous life, he still got the money easily." Lin Dong smiles with confidence. See yourself in the mirror. I''m a little surprised. Is this still yourself? In the mirror, he is sunny and handsome 180, with short hair, three-dimensional facial features and white face full of shock expression. "When am I so handsome?" Lin Donggang accepted the shock brought by the invincible God Hao, and just aftertaste it, he experienced it again. Lin Dong couldn''t help feeling: "God treats me well. It seems that he has accumulated a lot of good fortune in his last life. It seems that he has got a reward. I dare say that with my face, I can''t charm thousands of girls? It''s no exaggeration to say that oba, the God of the past life, can only lift shoes in front of me. " After looking at himself in the mirror for a long time, Lin Dong still found his own weakness, which was too white. Compared with women''s skin, he wanted to be whiter. If those girls who love beauty hear that there are people who think that they are white, they must have a white eye and think, "don''t give it to me! I don''t think so. " There is no blemish on the face, and there is no blemish on it However, Lin Dong still thinks that men still need to be masculine, so there is no masculine flavor. But I''m very satisfied with myself in front of me. Looking in the mirror for nearly ten minutes, I reluctantly pull myself back to reality. Walking towards the outside of the dormitory, Lin Dong is really in the campus. He finally finds a taxi at the gate of the school and quickly gets on a taxi. "Master, take me to the biggest shopping mall." Do not ask the master price, there is no way is more money! Master should say: "good." 678 reading novels www.678kxs.com About 20 minutes later, the parking master stopped by a busy street. Very enthusiastic said: "not far from the side of this building is the largest shopping mall, Tianda shopping mall." Lin Dong walks into the Tianda shopping mall, looks at the magnificent wall, the big crystal chandelier, thinks that money is good! Then with a face of confidence into the second floor of a high-end leisure men''s clothing shop. All of a sudden, a middle-aged old uncle in a suit and a suit came over and said to Lin Dong contemptuously, "this is not the place where you can come. Go quickly. Don''t delay my business." Lin Dong was surprised to see the middle-aged uncle, scornful smile, regardless of into the shop. Uncle quickly pulled Lin Dong''s clothes and said, "what are you doing? If I don''t leave, I''ll call security. " Lin Dong waved his sleeve, his black gold edge stuck in the process of pulling, accidentally fell on the ground. Uncle has been a senior men''s clothing store manager for so many years. He is still very sensitive to black cards. As soon as he is sharp eyed, he can''t help but feel a dull thump. It can''t be a real black card! But then think about it again. Can such a boy have a black card? It must be fake! After thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t help but affirm my own ideas. He continued with a sarcastic face and said, "Oh, there are black cards?" Lin Dong didn''t like low-key words. He would have tolerated it before. After all, he didn''t have money! But now it''s different from the past. I''m a character who came back from a different world with an invincible hero. Can I be humiliated by such a small person as you? Lin Dong picked up the card and said to several high-end suits: "wrap them up for me." Chapter 184 The middle-aged uncle has been a store manager for so many years, and then he has a recollection. Maybe he is really wrong today! But still with a little bit of disbelief in my heart, but my face still turned into a smile with a trace of apology. I took Lin Dong''s black card and looked at it carefully. This is indeed one of the top-grade black cards in the kingdom of heaven! Thinking in my heart: "brush once, I will know if it is true." He hurriedly went to the payment counter to pay 88800 yuan. When the card was really flashed out, he really regretted it. With a face of regret, he carried his clothes to Lin Dong and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m really sorry. I''m wrong. That''s not the way it should be! " Lin Dong, with a look of disdain, uttered a voice: "hum!" Go into the fitting room and change into a high-end casual dress. You can see your white face, delicate facial features, short sunny hair and a height of 1.8 meters. You can''t help but upgrade yourself to a higher level. Looking at the handsome Lin Dong middle-aged shopkeeper can not help but more regret, thinking that this is not the bad taste of noble childe! And Lin Dong confidently walked out of the men''s clothing store, with a honey smile, money is not the same! "It''s just a word!" Lin Dong thinks that the clothes have been bought. What else can I buy? There''s more than ten thousand left! For a while, Lin Dong didn''t think about what to do. He thought, "I don''t know what to do with money!" With his thoughts, Lin Dong also went to the mall gate, ready to fight back to school. Suddenly, from behind came a voice with a trace of uncertainty and gentle call: "Lindong?" Lin Dong looked back and saw a tall, lovely little face and a beautiful long hair. This is a very full-time beauty! Lin Dong, with a trace of doubt, is very sure that this is the person who just called him. Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com Lin Dong''s fingers suddenly moved. This girl is so beautiful. A white-collar suit is simply elegant and capable. Isn''t this Feng xiner from F4, a bird fighting TV singing group in the past? In my previous life, I was fascinated by a fat house on bird fight TV. Feng xiner? Lin Dong asked tentatively. "How do you know my ID name in Tianyou TV recently? Did you see it, too. Old classmates? " Feng xiner with a face cute smile, lovely voice. "Old classmates?" Can you really be so lucky that you and Feng xiner are classmates? Take a closer look at Feng xiner in front of her, but it is not the same as Feng xiner who can only see on the screen in his previous life. Now Feng xiner has no previous heavy make-up, and her light make-up is full of young and lovely. With their own age is similar, the most attractive moment to know girls, the age of flowers! At this moment, Feng xiner is like the rose that will bloom in spring, with infinite youth and vitality. "What a coincidence, old classmate. You are more and more beautiful With a smile on his face, he replied happily. I passed through, but I don''t know the situation of my friend next to me. Now I have to follow Feng xiner and casually cover my previous situation from her. Feng xiner nodded with a hint of shame: "well, you are still so handsome. How could you not see your mouth so sweet in high school before?" "Did you? Have I not been like this before Lin Dong answers in a flicker. "It must be. It used to be very quiet." Feng xiner with a trace of memories and yearning. Chapter 185 "Don''t praise me. If you praise me, I will go to heaven. Where am I? School grass? You are the school flower. That''s right!" "Ha ha, do you really think so?" Feng xiner looks at Lin Dong and says. "I haven''t seen you for two years. How can you make the girls happy? If you really think I''m beautiful, why didn''t you see me with your eyes in high school?" Feng xiner looks at Lin Dong with a face of grievance. "Is that true?" Lin Dong was a little embarrassed to be said like this. He could only fool around for a while. "What university are you in?" "Jinghua University." Feng xiner does not care to say, and said a very common thing. Jinghua, that can be one of the few universities in the kingdom of heaven, which is equivalent to Tsinghua University in the past. "Those who can get in are all Xueba!" Feng xiner said with a sad face: "I used to say that in the class, you don''t pay much attention to me." It''s too much to say. Lin Dong can only hasten to change the topic: "then you are a super learning bully, where I only went to an ordinary university." "Hum!" Feng xiner rolled her eyes and said lovingly, "don''t think I don''t know that you''ve been admitted to Tianxi college. Where do you come from? It''s one of the best in the entertainment industry." I suddenly felt that Feng xiner might have liked herself a little before, otherwise how could she be so clear about her own news. Ah, I can only sigh that it''s not a good thing if people''s charm is too great! "Oh, by the way, what are you here for?" Lin Dong asked. "I, ah, bought a live network equipment in the computer city near here." Feng xiner said coyly. Lin Dong with a face of curiosity: "do you also do live broadcast? Live what? " Immediately Feng Xin''er was a little embarrassed and said shyly, "live singing." Lin Dong thought that she was almost the same as Feng xiner in the original world, and she was about to start her live singing. Love Library www.2shuwu.com "Where are you live? I can go and cheer you up later." With a smile on his face, Li Dong said. "I''m in Tianyou TV. I''m just starting to prepare for live broadcast. I''ll try it tonight." "Well, I''ll give you a hand tonight. What time do you start?" Ha ha, with a smile. "Lin Dong, don''t praise me like that. If you do this again, I will really ignore you!" Feng xiner said with a face of Jiao and indignation. "No more. "Ha ha," Lin said with a smile. The two continued to talk for a while, but Lin Dong left first. It was not very convenient for Lin Dong to see that Feng xiner was still carrying something. He might as well make an appointment to talk about the past in a tea restaurant or something. Feng Xin''er waved to Lin Dong with some reluctance: "I''ll see you next time. I''ll keep in touch with you when you have time." "Sure. I''ll make an appointment with you in two days. I''ll remember to come." Lin Dong also got into a taxi. Lin Dong went back to his bedroom by taxi. Don''t say that if you don''t have a taxi, you can''t come back. Fortunately, I remember my bedroom number and school when I went out, otherwise I got lost. It would be a joke. Looking at Lin Dong carrying a few big high-end men''s bags, three people in the bedroom were stunned. Lin Dong also looked at them: "when did Lindong have such a big bag of money?" Lin Dong aftertaste comes over, it seems that these three people are my roommates now. "No, just a few clothes." When the fat man with sharp eyes saw the clothing brand, he ran to him and said, "my God, Lin Dong, you''ve made a fortune. This is the top high-end men''s wear brand of China''s Tianguo number. You have so many sets of clothes. It will cost at least sixty or seventy thousand! " "Almost." Lin Dongyi said with a smile. "Lie grass! Didn''t you fight with your father these days? Isn''t the cost of living greatly reduced? How can you get so much money here Lin Dong tactfully replied, "I don''t have a mother who loves me?" A few roommates complained: "Hey, I don''t have a mother who loves me so much!" Chapter 186 Although Lin Dong only has the memory of the past life, he will not feel strange to the three roommates in front of him. This is an indescribable feeling. Maybe this is Lin Dong''s feelings for this life. And roommates before the conversation is also more at any time a lot. But I learned some information from my roommate''s conversation. At least I know my family situation in the world is OK. I can spend tens of thousands of yuan and provide relief at will. My roommates will not be surprised. "It seems that I need to find a time to beat around with my roommates. I''m in a family situation in the world now, so don''t lose the chain at the critical moment." Lin Dong thought in his heart. "I''ll go into the room and let go of my big bag and small bag. I''ll treat you to a big meal later." Lin Dong said with a smile. If you want to get some information about Lin Dong in the world, the best choice is on the table. You know, I don''t even know my roommate''s name. What a helpless face. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, just wait for the words of the local tyrant. I have been holding Dongge''s thigh for four years. Don''t fight with me. I''ll have to fight with anyone." The fat man said with a dirty smile. "Lie grass, fat man, you are disgusting. Don''t touch me." Lin Dong returns to his room in the sound of laughing and swearing. Fortunately, everyone has their own independent room, so the design privacy is still very strong. Put things away, wash your face, and have a rest. It''s more than six o''clock. It''s time to go out for dinner. I went out and took my roommates to one of the most high-end restaurants in the school. Now you have money, of course, you can''t invite meals and go to the canteen. It''s a bit of a shame. Fortunately, the school is still very big. Supermarkets, restaurants, Internet cafes and hotels are all available. 398 Novels www.398xs.com At the dinner table, Lin Dong came with some purpose. Of course, he could write something useful after drinking a little wine. After a full meal, Lin Dong''s information is almost understood. The fat man named Zhao Ning, another handsome boy named Liu Hui, and a bookish boy with eyes called Chen Zhipeng. A table of rice will everyone''s name is almost understood, this same under the eaves of the name do not know, that is how embarrassing ah. When everyone was half drunk and half awake, Lin Dong was ready to check out and leave. He watched the three roommates staggering along the road, but he had nothing to do and didn''t know why. Maybe I''m too good at it. Ha ha ha ha. Four people back to the bedroom, the other three are directly washed ready to go to bed, after all, drink a little wine a little dizzy. Lin Dong didn''t have this thing at all, especially when he was walking on the road with a little cold wind, and the only bit of wine on his body was completely gone. After playing on the mobile phone in bed, I think of Feng xiner I met today. It seems that I have to live broadcast today, and I think of my system task. Read the time is exactly 7:30, should be on the air for a while, immediately got up, opened his own notebook of six or seven thousand. "By the way, didn''t my former self always want to be an alien or something? Today, I forgot about this. I''ll bring him back tomorrow. " Lin Dong thought. Turn on the computer, search Tianyu TV, search for Feng xiner, the sweet song of Feng xiner, and the lovely smile are displayed in front of you. Chapter 187 Lin Dong entered Tianyu TV through the browser of his computer, a browser called big T. the style of the browser is similar to that of the previous windows browser. Lin Dong didn''t choose to download the special Tianyu TV software, because he felt a little troublesome. He was a person who didn''t like trouble. After entering the home page is also some people do not know, of course, Feng xiner is not in the most popular ranks, after all, today is just broadcast. Five five open, Sao pig used to be the most popular game anchor are gone. Of course, Lin Dong just has a look at the game anchor. Switch to the category menu, click into the star show interface, compared with previous generations of star show less a lot of small players watching the ball. Most of them are serious chatting and singing. Because it can be seen from the cover of each star show. After all, Lin Dong was a poor loser in his previous life, and he was also an old driver in these anchor platforms. But think that you''re not here to watch. Tianyu TV searches Feng xiner. Feng xiner''s loud and sweet song is introduced to my ears. I don''t know why Lin Dong in this world is indifferent to this old classmate of Feng xiner. However, according to the current Lin Dong, he still likes Feng xiner, an old classmate. After all, his personality is sweet and he is lovely. Who would not like it? However, in the past life, even if I like it, I haven''t sent a few gifts, but today is different. Now Feng xiner sings a song that Lin Dong has never heard before, but the sound is good, which has not changed. The comment area is full of praise. Although it has just been on the air for a short time, it can be seen from the popularity that there are only a few hundred people. After a song, Feng xiner began to introduce herself. Hello, I''m Feng xiner. You can call me Feng xiner. Today is my first day of broadcasting. Please come and support me. On the screen, Feng xiner said coyly and mischievously. I love e-books www.52xtxs.com "Oh, my little sister is so cute. She sings very well. I''ll come to see this anchor every day." "The anchor can sing and dance. Come on." "Yes, yes. Let''s have a hot dance, anchor." "It''s OK for the anchor to sing, but it''s a little too conservative. It''s better to use sex a little more." "Don''t say that the new anchor has just started broadcasting. Don''t tease people, but let''s have a hot dance. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "You are really the anchor singing so good, you can dance and sing, isn''t it more interesting? The old fellow is right? " Although there are hundreds of people, they are all living people, and they are all making fun of the new anchor. Lin Dong looks at Feng Xin''er on the screen. He is a bit conservative, wrapping himself tightly. But in the past, Feng xiner was able to fire, because Feng xiner''s lovely long and sweet songs were not like those enchanting goods. Feng xiner was pure with a little fresh temperament. Lin Dong doesn''t want Feng xiner in this life to be brought rhythm by these people. Lin Dong is still Feng xiner, who used to be lovely and full of youthful vigor. So Lin Dong clicks on the registration account. Enter the registration account interface to start an ID, Lin Dong thought about what id is better? After all, this life but to become invincible God Hao people, ID this thing momentum can not be weak, must be the kind of domineering hanging explosion. Lin Dong thought for a while, or think it''s better to call Dong Ge directly. There is nothing wrong with Dong Ge. Register your account, enter the recharge interface and click 10000 to recharge. "Hum, stop it, poor losers. Don''t tease your sister-in-law. Your brother-in-law is coming. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Chapter 188 Ten thousand yuan has been recharged. After entering Feng xiner''s live broadcasting room, he is ready to send rockets crazily. At the same time that Lin Dong entered the live broadcasting room, a user named Qian Zong de 29 entered the studio. Although Feng xiner is the first day of live broadcast, she still understands the high-level one. "Welcome to the studio." Level 29 cost 50000 yuan to achieve almost, but Lin Dong''s account is still just registered, the level is still level one. After Feng xiner had just welcomed Mr. Qian, Mr. Qian asked, "can the anchor dance? If you do, I''ll send you a rocket Qian always gives out one yuan for a day''s colorful bullet screen. But when he comes, he asks the host if he can dance hot. This is certainly not a good guy. He is probably just a loser with a little bit of money. Once the big guy says something like this, the losers in the live room will start to bring rhythm together. "The local tyrant rocket comes first, let''s grab the treasure chest." "The big guy has spoken, the anchor hurry to jump a bar, jump for a while, the rocket can be got." "Do it, anchor. It must be nice to dance if you look so cute." "With all my years of watching live broadcast experience, it''s impossible for you to wear such conservative clothes. You still have to wear more sexy clothes. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Mr. Qian, the rocket is going, and the dance is going to start." Money always see the bullet screen is also a little bit of thinking: "anchor wear sexy, leakage should leak, it''s OK, I and the super management of Tianyu TV have a little relationship, it''s OK." "Anchor, go and change your clothes. Maybe the local tyrant rocket doesn''t have one shot, it''s ten and one hundred." "Anchor, change your clothes and start dancing. Hurry up, hurry up. " Which book website www.shuosh.com Money always see feng xiner looking at a wave of barrage or indifferent, and again said: "anchor quickly move it, don''t come to wait for xiaofarer sister broadcast, then there is no chance, do not say more, I''ll send a rocket first." "66666" "66666" "66666" full screen 6 takes off. "The money is different. It''s money." "Local tyrant, you are my half month''s salary." "Kneel down to the local tyrant." "My money is always hanging, a small hand is a small five hundred." "If the anchor rockets are all launched, then jump quickly. If you have a good jump, there must be a wave of rockets." As soon as Qian''s rocket was broadcast live, the number of people broke through a thousand. Feng xiner would be happy to have so many people watching her live broadcast on the first day, but it was a little embarrassing to see the row after row of bullet screens in front of her. Feng xiner was not good at dancing at all. She liked singing because she was forced by her family to be admitted to Jinghua, but she still didn''t give up singing. Feng xiner will come to Tianyu to live on this platform because of her natural love for music. Of course, she hopes that more people will recognize her songs. Looking at some of the audience who just came in with the rhythm, Feng xiner''s heart is even more uncertain. But Feng xiner knew that she didn''t come to this platform to show off anything, just wanted to do a good job in singing. To understand this, Feng xiner answered with a reluctant smile and a little apologetic: "Mr. Qian is really sorry. I really can''t dance. I''d better sing you a song." Chapter 189 Qian always thought about it and said, "it''s OK to sing when you''re free." Feng Xin''er immediately took a breath, thinking, "this money is always very good to talk about, for some of the previous to his heart diaphragm should also be eliminated some." So Feng Xin''er asked, "what do you want money to listen to?" Money always comes back. "Let''s have a fight of eight companies, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." At the beginning, they were puzzled by Qian Zong''s promise of Feng xiner''s singing. They didn''t expect that Qian always kept this skill. Mr. Qian finally exposed his loser''s nature. There is no way to do it. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "The total amount of money is 6" "yes, it''s a lot of money." "The anchor''s voice is so good. It must be very interesting to sing this eight game killing. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." "Let''s sing, anchor. The Rockets of the local tyrants must be flying." I thought that money was always good to talk about, but I didn''t expect that the routine was waiting here. When he finished this sentence, he was disgusted to the extreme. Feng xiner was really miserable at this time. Although she knew what song Ba Lian Sha was, she had heard from her classmates when she was at school. She knew that it was not a good song. Feng xiner was not that kind of person and would not sing that kind of song. Feng xiner thinks that she is still too simple. She had made a lot of preparations for you before the broadcast to encourage herself. But still did not expect to encounter this kind of situation, a kind of sad and aggrieved mood immediately hovered in the heart. Feng xiner is afraid that she will leave tears if she doesn''t try her best. Lin Dong can''t see this scene any more. He can be Feng xiner himself so like a anchor, before the official start of the fire will be contaminated in the cradle. So there was a glittering barrage. Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com "Garbage, what''s the point of bullying girls?" Although there are many reasons why the bullet screen is always rhythmic by money, this glittering Barrage is still particularly dazzling, and we all see it. "Brother Dong, if you can make a golden bullet screen, I respect you as a local tyrant, but there is no wrong with this matter. It''s impossible to dance or sing a song?" "Brother, let''s be reasonable. If you''re not happy, you can brush the rocket." "Isn''t that a waste of money for the anchor?" "The melon eaters in the front row poured a cup of tea to eat melon seeds." "Brothers, are you kidding? Don''t you send out the most expensive barrage? It turns out to be a local tyrant. How old is he? Level one. Don''t be funny. Don''t pretend to be a brother. You have rockets. You''re shooting. " There are still a lot of keyboard heroes in the network world. They are ready to make a fuss and eat melons. Feng xiner saw a man named Dong Ge ID. in order to say something to himself, he didn''t expect that he would attack in groups, but he felt a little good about Dong Ge. "Don''t make any noise. It would be nice if you could come to the host and support the audience. Thank you for Dong GE''s maintenance, and also thank Mr. Qian for rocket. If you insist on listening to this song, I''ll sing it for you!" In Feng xiner''s voice, he was stunned by the scene in front of him and was immediately stunned. Looking at the full screen of rocket special effects, the live broadcast room for a time the barrage is gone, may be more shocked! Dongge sends out the rocket ¡Á 22! The 22 rockets cost 11000 yuan. If you can accept it in some big anchor rooms, this is the anchor who just started broadcasting one day. The room is full of screens, and it is almost six to fly. The popularity of the room also soared with the launch of the rocket. "Hold grass, 22 rockets, 11000 yuan. This is the salary of March and April. I kneel down to brother Dong." "Shenhao, Shenhao, this has surpassed the title of local tyrant" "I like Dongge''s character. It doesn''t agree with the rocket''s starting. There''s something difficult to solve with money." "Is Dongge short of girlfriends? My cousin is a child''s face. If he likes it, he''ll do it "This anchor wants the rhythm of fire!" Chapter 190 Feng xiner looked at the soaring popularity for a while, but he didn''t return to his mind. He looked at the screen with his mouth wide open. Dongge sent out a rocket ¡Á 22. 22 rockets, or the first day of their own live broadcast, Feng xiner before the live broadcast has done very full preparation, know that the 22 rockets that is 11000 days national currency! Did you have a big explosion of luck recently and met a tyrannical president in your life? Feng xiner took a few deep breaths, trying to calm down her uneasy mood, because the 22 rockets are really too visual impact, let Feng xiner speak a little stuttering. "Thank you very much for the 22 rockets sent by Dongge. It''s really atmospheric. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Dong Ge looks very happy and excited Feng xiner, and his mood is also very overstepping. "It''s only 22 rockets. If it was Feng xiner who was very popular in his previous life, he would say a few more thanks. I don''t think it would be exciting like today. Maybe it''s a little bit because of the first day of live broadcast. It''s reasonable to be nervous." Feng xiner asked happily, "do you have any favorite songs? I can sing it to you Seeing Feng xiner so happy to ask himself what song he likes to listen to, Lin Dong thinks about it for a moment, and then locks in a song, but he thinks that there is no such song in the world. "Can you sing" just met you " "Yes, I am very good at this song." Hearing Dong GE''s point "just met you", Feng xiner''s heart flashed a trace of inexplicable joy. Originally, he was afraid that Dongge ordered a song he didn''t know how to sing, so he was too sorry for Dongge''s rescue and a wave of rockets. Feng xiner thinks that this is called Dongge and he is quite congenial. His favorite songs are similar to his own, and he also helps himself to take care of people''s rescue. A little thought flashed in my heart. How old is Dongge? Do you have a girlfriend? This idea flashed away in Feng xiner''s heart, and secretly scolded himself: "what are these ideas?" In the East brother brush 22 rockets, that call money total also embarrassed explanation: "if is not Laozi quota, today father hits swollen your face." Lin Dong just smiles and shakes his head when he sees it. It seems that the money is about the same as what I expected, and the monthly income is about 10000. The level of promotion is also accumulated over time. If the level is not raised, it will expose the bad taste of the loser. I like to spend a little money to stroll in the live broadcasting room of some new and good-looking newcomers every day to brush their sense of existence and find their own comparison ¡£ Everyone knows the truth, and the comment area explodes. "Qian, you can stop cooking. I think you are a loser. Don''t talk about it here." "Pay back the money, you should beat the hell, ha ha ha ha ha ha." "Yes, I can. There''s nothing wrong with not beating." "666666" love reading www.aikenshu.com "Don''t say that my brother is the most handsome." "Don''t talk about it. Let''s turn it over. Next, I''ll sing you just in time." Feng xiner came and said in a sweet voice. We cry we smile we look up at the sky there are still several stars on we sing the song of time to know how to embrace each other what on earth is for because I just met you leaving footprints to be beautiful the wind blows flowers and tears fall like rain because we don''t want to separate because we just meet you just happened to meet you because I just meet you If we meet again, I think I will remember that even Lin Dong was moved by the end of a song. We can imagine that the barrage is almost six to the screen explosion. At this time, the number of Dongge''s 22 rockets had already exceeded 100000. "My God! How can the anchor sing so well? I feel as if I have found my first love. " "Don''t talk much, pay attention to a wave." "No, although the rocket can''t afford it, the plane can still fly a few times." "One more song from the anchor. Another one is really nice." Chapter 191 There are a lot of people in the live room. The bullet screen is full of tickets. Feng xiner finished "just met you" and was very happy to see the lines of praise from the barrage. Tiantian said with a smile: "everyone, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." So Feng xiner was very happy to sing the second song "Jiangnan". "This is a song that I often play on my high school campus. It also brings me full of memories. I hope you will like it." The wind here is sticky clinging to the thoughts of passers-by when the rain comes here, we are entangled in the world you are beside us, which is fate fate is written on the Sansheng stone love is one of ten thousand sweets I would rather I were buried on this day circle round circle every day, I deeply look at your face life We who don''t know how to express tenderness we thought that dying for love was just an old legend how much pain and pain can we have when our dream was buried in the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River when we were heartbroken, we understood we believed that one day of love is worth forever at this moment, we frozen time we did not know how to express tenderness we thought that Dying for love is just an old rumor www.yeyezwxs.com When the dream was buried in the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River my heart was broken to understand that "this song is so moving that I will cry." "Stop talking upstairs. I''ve got goose bumps." "The singing is really good, especially the deep feeling of the host." "It''s just 666." "There is no point to pay attention to the point wave attention, click attention do not get lost, the anchor will take you on the highway." "It''s six upstairs at 666." Looking at the disappearance of Dong Ge Feng Xin''er on the screen, he is still a little bit lost. After a while, a golden review came: "singing is really good, just stick to being yourself. Come on Feng xiner saw Dongge''s speech before a bit of loss immediately disappeared, the United States returned: "Dongge''s support, I will certainly refuel to sing my own song." He continued to stay in Feng xiner''s live room for a while, and had a friendly interaction with the water friends for a while. With his eloquence, he brought a wave of popularity to Feng xiner''s studio. "I have something else to do here. I''ll get off first. I''ll come back often later." Feng xiner saw that Dong Ge was about to go down, and he didn''t forget to attract people from the live broadcasting room. He was also very moved. "OK, Dong Ge, if you have something to do, you should be busy first, and then you can support me again." At this time, Lin Dong had already left the studio, so he didn''t go back to Feng xiner. Seeing Dong Ge offline, Feng xiner is not in a good mood. In fact, when Feng xiner saw Dong GE''s ID, Feng xiner didn''t think much about it. He should be a kind-hearted God Hao just like everyone thought. But the more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. Is this Dong Ge Lin Dong? With the chat and help, Feng xiner is more and more sure that this is Lin Dong. Lin Dong so help him, Feng xiner is also eager to call Lin Dong to confirm. So Feng xiner did not live for a while, but also found a little sleepy reasons to rush down to live. "Hello? Is it Lin Dong? " "Yes, it was Feng xiner. What can I do for you? " Feng xiner with a trace of moving asked: "today that give me a reward is you." Lin Dong thought, could he have guessed it? Turn to think of their ID so conspicuous, who does not associate with it to know, also generous recognition. "When is the little girl film so smart? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha After receiving Lin Dong''s affirmative reply, Feng xiner was deeply moved and said: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. Although I''m very happy to receive the reward, it''s meaningless if it''s my friend." Chapter 192 Lin Dong knows what Feng xiner means, but it''s a waste of money to give her like this. She is also embarrassed to accept such a gift from her friends. Feng xiner knows that Lin Dong''s family is running a small company with a little money, but he didn''t expect that at the same time, Lin Dong, a college student, would be very rich. He would give him a reward of more than 10000. Lin Dong naturally can''t explain this matter too much. He can''t say that he has an invincible Shenhao system. The system says that spending money is my task. Then I have to spend all the money. After all, this is a very secret thing for himself, and Lin Dong is not prepared to mention it to anyone. After all, helping Feng Xin''er is just a matter of following the trend. Frankly speaking, it is to complete a systematic task. Although Lin Dong is not very good at explaining the matter of paying a reward, he is very good at finding a reason to let Feng xiner accept this matter happily. Flicker to: "it''s nothing, nothing is a small thing." With a serious look on his face, he said, "really, your singing is really good. I feel that at least I feel that you are better than those big singers. Don''t you think that a big singer''s entrance ticket costs so much money? It''s like I listened to a concert for nothing. " It seems that there is nothing wrong with this excuse, but there is still something wrong with it. "Well, I''m not stupid!" Feng xiner''s angry way. Lin Dong across the mobile phone seems to be able to feel Feng xiner''s lovely face. "No, I will pay you back the money I earned from live broadcasting this month if I get paid." Feng xiner was born in a well-off family, but not very rich. It''s not realistic to ask her to come up with 11000 yuan. One of the reasons why Feng xiner will live is because she likes singing, and the other is because she wants to be independent and earn her own daily expenses. Hearing this, Lin Dong was in a hurry: "I told you that I really don''t need it. If you do this again, it''s really not taking my old classmate as a friend." It''s returned. You got it? Don''t be punished if I''m not promoted. Feng Xin''er pretended to smile and said, "Oh, you, the great God hero, don''t look at such a little money? You don''t have a purpose, do you like me? Ha ha ha ha ha Strange book website www.logos444.com Although Feng xiner seems to be very casual to say this sentence in the heart has always wanted to say. But the heart is still very disobedient, began to accelerate beating, very hope to get Lin Dong''s affirmative answer. Lin Dong was stunned when he heard Feng xiner say so. It took a long time to recover. "For fun. Are you scared to be stupid. Well, I''ll take it if you''re kind this time. I won''t do it next time! " Hearing Feng xiner say this, Lin Dong immediately returned: "this is right." The task of the system is to spend money. This money must not be refunded. "Well, if you don''t like my reward, I''ll give it next time, but the song you sing is really good." After all, I''m not giving a reward. I''m just shooting special effects rockets. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. After all, Lin Dong''s skin is thick, as thick as a wall. Looking at Lin Dong as if he ignored his joke, he was still a little bit lost, but also happy. After all, he had just chatted with Lin Dong, but all the conversations he had with Lin Dong in the whole high school were almost the same. Moreover, he did not forget to praise his singing. Now Feng xiner is just like a girl in love. Feng xiner secretly said with a smile, "I''ll take your praise for the time being. In view of your generous praise, I''ll invite you to have a good meal in two days. Are you free, dashenghao?" "Well, I must be free. Dare you invite me to dinner? I''m afraid you''re going to pay for it. Ha ha ha Feng xiner was more happy when he heard that Lin Dong was so happy. "I found out how you got to college and became very humorous, as if you had changed your personality. You should be honest and answer whether your sister practiced it or not." "Don''t think so. No one can look at me." Lin Dong said with a smile. Chapter 193 "Cut, will you be chased? I don''t believe it. Who is afraid of it Feng xiner said in a delicate voice. "Is Feng Xin''er so smart? I like you. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Lin Dong said with a bad smile that he was joking with Feng xiner. "Hum! You have been ignored here Although Feng xiner knows that Lin Dong is joking with her, her face is flushed and her heart beats, which still show her inner excitement. From Feng xiner''s reply, you can hear the taste of coquetry. Lin Dong smiles. "All right, all right, no more kidding." It''s interesting to tease Feng Xin''er in this way. After all, Feng xiner was a big online fish fighting sister in his previous life. If someone in the previous life knew that Lin Dong was teasing Feng Xin''er like this, he would be jealous and would kill people. After a while, Feng xiner was also sleepy, and the next dinner appointment ended the chat. It wasn''t long after the chat. It was exactly 12 o''clock. "Ding, the system draws a prize to remind, because the host has completed this week''s task, he will get the next task completion prize draw." The best bone cutting and marrow cutting pill! God level automatic driving Thor super run! Change into the spirit of singing! Lion roar! Lin Dong looks at all kinds of things, even the skills of Hulu brothers. Lin Dong''s eyes are dazzled. All of these things are what he wants. If he has all these things, he will be able to dominate the kingdom of heaven. The status of the invincible God Hao is strong. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Lin Dong is very excited to look forward to it. The system prompts "whether the host is ready for the lottery." "You''re ready. You can start now." Lin Dong said with expectation. There are many kinds of things in a big turntable, but they are all very useful God level items. Lin Dong has a strong psychological quality and is very nervous at this time. Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com The sketch turntable makes a sound of the machine "click, click, click" looking at the stealth skills, a lot of good things pass by Lin Dong in seventy-two ways. Lin Dong is heartbroken! Finally, the pointer stopped slowly. Super run? Valproate? The pointer is in the super running area, but it is still slowly rotating. Looking at the rotation of the pointer, Lin Dong''s heart beat is "bang bang bang". Finally, the pointer crossed the super running line and stopped at the top of evisceration. The system mentions that the owner has obtained: "top level evisceration and marrow cutting pill" in fact, Lin Dong also has a comparison in his heart. Now if he chooses to choose whether he wants to be super run or eviscerate, he will also choose the latter. Lin Dong in the previous life has also read the network novel, watching the protagonist bone cutting marrow, the body is constantly strengthened, that is called a cool ah. I thought it was just made by people, but I didn''t think it really happened this time, and I was still the protagonist of this event. "It''s really a great fortune. I must live up to this reward. Ha ha ha ha ha Lin Dong thought and couldn''t help laughing. This time, the system said again: "the top-level evisceration and medullary pill has been stored in the God level factory library, whether to extract it now." Lin Dong changed his mind, and there were hundreds of small squares in his mind, similar to a whole medicine cabinet in a Chinese pharmacy. On the top of the first box is a very bold character. [top level evisceration and marrow cutting pill] "it seems that I have just drawn the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill." The white Dan bottle emits the glittering and translucent white light. Looking at it, I know that this thing must be a miracle. "What is this shelf?" Lin Dong asked. System back: "this is the system''s own warehouse, each grid can be infinitely stacked with similar items." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, isn''t this the space ring in the previous life novel? It''s really a strong group Lin Dong can''t help feeling when he hears the system''s answer. Chapter 194 The system replied, "if the owner must understand this, it is OK. After all, this thing is similar in nature." Lin Dong was also a little excited when he heard the system''s answer, thinking, "isn''t it possible to store things anytime, anywhere? Suddenly, I had a bold idea, but the thought that this God level space might be the same as those space rings was eliminated. " But from the point of infinite superposition of similar items, this is better than the space ring. After all, space rings have storage capacity. I have hundreds of small cabinets. I can imagine the capacity. "It''s so beautiful. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." I know that it''s the God''s way to get excited. "The top bone cutting and marrow cutting pill, listen to this means to eliminate the debris generated by your body after tomorrow, and make yourself stronger. Is that the meaning of the system?" The system replied, "yes, master, it''s almost understood by the owner, but this top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill has another hidden effect, that is, it can make the master''s physique soar, which is about three to five times that of ordinary people in heaven." "The specific effect depends on the absorption of the host." Lin Dong began to be excited when he heard this body: "the top bone cutting and marrow cutting pill has this effect, and it can also increase your own physique. That''s really cattle criticism!" Lin Dong can''t wait to say: "extract the top-level eviscerate marrow Dan." A golden light flashed through the white bottle of the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill, disappeared in the storage cabinet in Lin Dong''s mind, and appeared in his own hands. Start to feel the bottle with a bit of jade characteristics, ice cold feeling, but also emanating weak white light. Pull out the cork, a fragrance straight into the brain, so that Lin Dong spirit. "This is absolutely the most precious medicine!" Reading nest www.kanshuwo.net Pour out the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill, the size is about the size of a child''s glass ball, but its material is as black as ink, and it has some texture. After thinking for a moment in my mind, I took the pill with excitement. The pills melt into a stream of liquid into Lin Dong''s body and into his cells and bone marrow. This is what Lin Dong feels like. Cool! Can only this kind of comfortable to go quickly, soon from the abdomen, local pain slowly spread like the whole body. At this time, Lin Dong was in a cold sweat with pain, and his body couldn''t help shaking. He ran to the toilet, with a burst of sour cry, and he was temporarily liberated. Not long after I sat down, the painful abdominal pain came again. This is even if the quality of Lin Dong can not help but burst out a: "I day you immortal, this he what thing ah." Lin Dong''s tonight is a waste. Once, twice, three times, four times, seven times, ten times. The toilet is about to burst, and Lin Dong''s intestines are almost bruised. Legs are soft, the whole person instantly empty. Not only pull, the body from the pores is also a lot of debris, black also sticky objects, with a pungent smell. It took half an hour to get up and walk to the bathroom. Lin Dong had to wash himself up and down five or six times. After washing, look at yourself in the mirror. Looking at myself, I can''t help but feel a bit stunned. Chapter 195 Looking in the mirror, it''s so beautiful that I can''t describe it. The original Lindong has been very handsome, otherwise in the original high school, that would not have become the campus grass, but now the overall appearance of Lindong and pull up a grade again! The skin is white with a trace of tenacity, because of the acne on the face often stay up late, the dark circles around the eyes are also disappeared, and the facial features are more three-dimensional exquisite, which can only be said to be handsome at this time. "Hi! It''s really perfect. Ha ha ha ha ha ha. " Lin Dong looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t help laughing. The sun''s short hair and delicate facial features make a girl fall in love. Those former Europa and so on are all scum before Lin Dong''s eyes. Lin Dongde''s figure has also undergone a huge change, before the small fat also disappeared, small now there are clear water chestnut muscles. Lin Dong''s handsome temperament, wearing high-end casual wear, that is a peerless male god! This is the combination of modern power and male god! Lin Dong waved his fist and felt that his body was full of strength. It was estimated that a random punch would have at least 300 pounds of power! Lin Dong, who was not particularly satisfied with his fair skin, wanted to find a chance to get more sun to get his skin back. Now, however, this is totally unnecessary. This kind of muscle, this kind of line is still used, and it''s unnecessary to get sunburnt? "This top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill is not top-level, it should be said that it is a miracle!" Lin Dong can''t help feeling. Now it''s late at night, and Lin Dong''s body has been hollowed out just now, and the pain will pass. Now he feels the spirit. Lin Dong can feel that this spirit is not caused by his own excitement. This is a complete constitution, very good, and some characteristics! Looking in front of the mirror again for a while, even if the spirit is good, I feel a little sleepy. I turn off the lights and get ready to go to sleep. 52 Novels www.52xs.cc After a while, I completely went into deep sleep. This top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill is really a good thing! The next day, Lin Dong woke up and felt extremely happy, which must be a good indication of the quality of sleep. Looking at the time, it''s only seven o''clock in the morning: "what''s seven o''clock? I didn''t sleep for four or five hours. If I didn''t sleep for nine hours before, I couldn''t achieve it!" Now Lin Dong is full of energy. It seems that he has already gone out for a morning run. Lin Dong ran 89 laps on the playground. He felt that there was nothing wrong with him. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. If he put it aside, it would be about three laps at most. What''s more, Ji Lin Dong tried to speed up his running ability and found that the 100 meter sprint only takes five seconds, only five seconds! It''s going to break the world record. I went to do sit ups again, two or three hundred without blinking, without feeling a trace of fatigue. After doing the sit ups, I did 200 pull ups again. After finishing, I also vomited a little. "I feel like I''m beyond the limits of human beings." If Lin Dong is allowed to participate in the football match of the Olympic Games and Asian Games, it is estimated that the original Chinese sports will dominate the world. At that time, Chinese football was not supposed to be called Chinese football any more. It could only be called "Lindong!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Lin Dong unconsciously narcissistic for a while. After all, he is thick skinned. What is he afraid of? Think about yourself, this just came to the first day of the kingdom of heaven, I have exceeded the limits of human beings. "Character is really a good thing." Feeling for a while, Lin Dong also went to the direction of the school canteen. Chapter 196 Lin Dong found that his current appetite with the improvement of his physical fitness also increased, but there is another possibility. Maybe the body was pulled out of space yesterday. Just after breakfast, Lin Dong was ready to go back to his bedroom to take a bath. After all, although the morning run was not very tired, he was still sweating all over. I''m on my way back to my bedroom. Suddenly the mobile phone rang, took out the mobile phone to see it was Feng xiner. "Hello? Why did Feng Xin''er call me all morning? " Lin Dong said with a joking attitude. Although Lin Dong really did not know Feng xiner for a long time, Lin Dong in his previous life was very fond of Feng xiner, so he unconsciously came to know him. Because Lin Dong''s character is a little stuffy, it can also be said to be relatively cold. Therefore, there are not many female friends in Lin Dong''s life, except for Feng xiner, who is probably the most familiar with her closest mother. But now Lin Dong can''t, it can be said that thick skinned with the wall. "Well, if you are like this, people will really ignore you!" Early in the morning, listening to Lin Dong''s teasing words, I felt inexplicably excited, and my heart beat unconsciously accelerated, but I still said defiantly. He estimated that if Lin Dong really said a few more words, he would really be out of control! Although today''s Lin Dong is a little open-minded, Feng xiner obviously prefers the present one to the former silent and cold one. Now Lin Dong is easier to get close to and more intimate. Because of this reason, Feng xiner''s inexplicable feelings for Lin Dong before can''t help but quietly ignite. "Hi! Well, I''m not kidding you. Go ahead. What can I do for you Lin Dong knows that Feng xiner is a girl with thin skin. This kind of joke should be stopped. 918 Novels www.918xs.com Occasionally joking people will think that you are very humorous, but if you do not grasp this degree, it will make people think that you have a personality problem. Feng xiner was satisfied with this: "MMM!" But with a little uneasiness, he asked, "do you have time tonight?" "Yes, what can I do for you?" Lin Dong thought about it for a moment. He didn''t have anything to do at night. Feng xiner said, "please have a meal. You have helped me so much. I still have to treat you as a great God? I feel like I''m going to be taken care of "Feng xiner, why are you so smart? Why do you know what I think? You see, you call me Shenhao. Do you want to think about it? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Lin Dong said with a bad smile. Listening to Lin Dong''s hearty laughter on the phone, Feng xiner knows that these words are also Lin Dong''s joking words, but he still has an inexplicable impulse in his heart. There seems to be a voice saying, "promise him, promise him!" Feng xiner took a deep breath to calm down her excitement. Finally, he said rationally: "Lin Dong, Lin Dong, do you want to come or not, if you don''t, hum!" "Where can we not come here? Even if we don''t have time, we have to squeeze time out." Lin Dong said with a smile. "Well, that''s settled." Although Feng xiner seems to answer very calm, but in the heart that early happy explosion. Lin Dong praised himself so much that he was very happy. "OK, I''ll go and see where we ate at night, and I''ll call you when I find it." With a happy mood, Feng xiner said. "Well, that''s settled." Lin Dong nodded. Chapter 197 How can Lin Dong refuse to eat with a beautiful woman like Feng xiner? It''s just that there''s nothing to do with a beautiful woman for dinner, isn''t it? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Lin Dong gave a hearty laugh. As soon as Feng Xin''er hung up the phone, she held back a burst of giggle, just like the girl in her nostalgia. Her eyes were full of excitement. "Feng xiner! Why are you so happy? Is it a confession of successful love? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Feng xiner''s roommate said with a smile. Feng xiner unconsciously touched her smooth face: "ah? Did I smile? Where is it? " "And quibble. Stop talking. I know. I know." Feng xiner''s roommate showed an expression that everyone knew. Feng xiner said with shame, "no, No. You think too much But when I think of offering Lin Dong dinner in the evening, I feel a bit of a couple''s taste, and Feng Xin''er''s face gets a little hot at once. Feng xiner''s roommate couldn''t help but sigh: "ah! Which girl is not in love with spring! Feng xiner, you are all signs of love " for Feng xiner, who is holy and who subdued our school flower of Jinghua. Feng xiner was called Jinghua University, that is not a bit, after all, that sweet smile, big eyes, this is all the house man killed a sharp weapon! Lin Dong on the other side doesn''t have so many ideas. He just eats a meal. It''s nothing. After all, the state is not the same now, to be an invincible man, that can be a joke? In other words, if the former loser, Lin Dong, must be more excited than Feng xiner now. After all, she is a goddess in her dream! Although the state of vision is not the same now, and beauty to eat is also a fun thing, is also very happy, humming back to the bedroom. It''s time to clean up and wash. There are several classes in the morning on Monday, and you can have a rest in the afternoon. After all, college life. It''s almost noon after class, and the roommates continue to hold the attitude of a local tyrant and go to visit Lin Dong. Lin Dong is also happy to eat with them. After all, Lin Dong still hopes to have more useful information for himself. Enlighten and read books www.qiyands.com It''s the restaurant where we had dinner last night. When he arrived at the restaurant, Lin Dong said boldly, "you can order anything I want. I''ll go to the toilet first." After going to the bathroom, Lin Dong walks to the dining room box, but before entering the box, he finds that there is a quarrel. Lin Dong immediately raised his eyebrows, but did not know what happened inside. Looking at the box, a few more strangers, but they are all tall, a look to know that there is a bit of skill, but that is only for ordinary people. Looking at the situation in the field, one can see that Zhao Ning and they are in a very passive awkward situation. Because Liu Hui''s face is red and red at a glance, it is because Liu Hui''s personality is more impulsive, and there is hand foot conflict. In the field, Chen Zhipeng is more rational and still arguing with them. Lin Dong knew that his roommates were not unreasonable people. From the dinner last night, he knew that they were upright college students full of responsibility and vigor. So Lin Dong was angry when he came. Lin Dong is always human. If you don''t annoy me, you will not be offended. But if others step on your head, you have to suffer the winner. "Lin Dong, you''re back at last." Liu Hui lowered his head and said. Looking at the red face of Liu Pang. "What''s going on here?" he asked People who know Lin Dong''s character know that Lin Dong is easy-going and talks with a smile. When he made such a cold voice, it was really angry! If the God is not angry, he will be angry! Chapter 198 Zhao Ning, whose temper has always been very good, is now red faced and said, "how can you rely on yourself to be a sports college? We took the box first. Do you want to drive us out and rob it? " Listen, Lin Dong probably knows what the whole thing is. Due to the development of many aspects of the university now, all kinds of talents will beckon, so although our school mainly supplies acting talents, sports students will also be recruited. School is a number of cultural talent, so the general school sports students are more domineering. Relying on their own strength and height, they are walking horizontally in school. Now I can even rob the box. Today I met with Lin Dong, who used to eat happily. Now I''m not in a mood. Today you''re in the middle of a gun. He patted Liu Hui on the shoulder and said confidently, "brother, it''s OK. I''ll give you back ten times this slap!" Liu Hui was almost moved to tears. When in trouble, he saw his true love! But Liu Hui also worried: "forget it, they are more than us, also a person tall, not easy to provoke." He was afraid that Lin Dong''s impulse would be stopped. "It''s OK. You''re responsible for me." Lin Dong confidently smiles. Cold back said: "my brother this slap is who beat me to stand out." "Is there anyone else who wants to get ahead? It''s kind of fun. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha A short but muscular man stood up and sneered. "Brother, don''t make trouble. I''m afraid that we brothers will be angry. I''m afraid that your handsome face will be irresistible. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha There was a slightly larger man with a snigger. They didn''t treat Lin Dong as a dish. They were very confident that they could beat three or four of them. OK, novels www.okxs8.com That''s self-confident. It''s a little over the top. It seems that Lin Dong''s group of people are not very bulky in their clothes, but they are not considered as the man with the invincible Shenhao system. It''s just that Lin Dong is still full of energy to vent. It''s just the door. Looking at the opposite group of people or with a confident smile laughing at this side. Lin Dong is completely angry, and the trend is a flying foot: "laugh? Fried flying sky, a chicken?" Full of anger of a foot, only listen to the "bang" of a direct kick in the opposite between the belly. The man''s face turned red in an instant. The powerful force was transmitted to the stomach through the surface skin of his stomach. The instant sharp pain made the whole person fly back to the wall behind him. Hit hard, I feel like my body is falling apart. I lose my fighting ability in an instant. I curl up on the ground and howl! "Hold the grass, you and he dare to do it, brothers do him." The leader of the tall muscular man issued a slogan. I didn''t expect that Lin Dong could be so quick and powerful! They were also frightened by Lin Dong''s foot, and did not dare to do it for a time. "Garbage, recruiting you people into our school is a disgrace to our school. Relying on your physical strength, you will know how to bully your classmates all day long. Your brain is a good thing. I hope you can have it." Lin Dong''s eyes are sharp. "The school doesn''t care about you, right? Today I''m going to vent my anger for my classmates." You want to teach us a lesson? All the people in our Institute of physical education dare to be tall and brave. My brothers do the four of them. If something goes wrong, I will carry it! " Chapter 199 Can say this kind of person, certainly still have certain strength in the school, otherwise certainly dare not so wantonly. Even so, Lin Dong is not afraid. A group of people listen to the boss can top the VAT, the heart is also full of confidence, one by one with a bad smile, toward Lin Dong around. Seeing this situation, Liu Hui''s three people were in a great hurry. Liu Hui looked at helping himself to be surrounded by Lin Dong, and suddenly the anger of the man in his heart was also tumbling up: "a chicken, is not a fight? Come on, your grandfather doesn''t take anything Pick up the bench next to you and get ready to dry. Lin Dong stopped the roommates who were ready to do it together with one hand, then twisted his neck and made a series of crackling noises. Face cold looking at the opposite group of people, the other side can not help the heart of cold. Lin Dong thinks that he has just finished using the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill. What level of his own strength is now? It happens to be a few door-to-door delivery of practitioners, so I will not be polite to accept it. It was cold and rushed forward. As soon as lightning speed is a foot, that person answers is to cry, curl up on the ground to send out "hum, hem, haw." Connected with another punch. "Pa!" The sound of flesh and blood flashed by, and another man fell down. The fist gives birth to the wind and the legs are powerful. As soon as the leader''s boss reacts and prepares to start, he is frightened by Lin Dong''s hand. Is this his or human? These seem to be domineering, but there are also reasons for their hegemony. One by one, they are the leading figures in the Institute of physical education. But when he got to Lin Dong''s hand, he had no fighting power at all. There''s no way. But Lin Dong, who has taken the top-level evisceration and myeloid pill, has more than five or six times the physical fitness of ordinary human beings. Even if they are very powerful, they can hardly surpass one or two times of human physical fitness. If Lin Dong really wants to make an effort with one punch and one foot, it is estimated that those people just now will not scream, but will both die. But Lin Dong, considering that it is the school that makes such a thing, it is difficult for Lin Dong to escape the responsibility. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com Lin Dong walked to the head of the sports institute with a kind of evil laughter. He just looked arrogant and had the momentum of a superior. Now he is scared. But it is better to think that he is still in school. But still with a little panic said: "you don''t come here, I can warn you that the dean of the Academic Affairs Office of our college, but my uncle, if you do this, you will be punished by the school level." "Pa, PA, Pa" before the first man finished speaking, Lin Dong just threw away ten big ear photons. The force of throwing is very strange, almost from palm to flesh. "If I say ten times of return, it must be ten times of return!" Lin Dong said with a face of disdain. Although he was beaten, he was sure that he did not dare to put him how with a face of resentment: "you dare to beat me in school like this, I will certainly expel you from the school!" "Pa!" "You "Pa!" The man''s threat wasn''t over. There were more slaps. Then there was a series. "Pa Pa Pa Pa" slapping is like the sound of a big storm hitting the ground in summer. It was not until the man''s face swelled with the naked eye that he stopped. Lin Dong didn''t care so much about the system and silently read: "help me withdraw 100000 cash." The invincible Shenhao system, as the only God level system in the world, has such a convenient function, which is needless to say. But usually swipe the card to come more convenient, therefore also did not use this small function. Watching Lin Dong take out ten stacks of neat banknotes, the visual impact is also OK. Chapter 200 The three roommates don''t know why Lin Dong took out so much cash at once, or when he brought so much cash. From the fact that Lin Dong can buy 70, 000 clothes, he is actually very ambitious. But now it''s a little strange to take out 100000 cash. The head of the boss is also a bit can''t understand what Lin Dong is going to do. However, the eyes of the Gang opposite him who looked at 100000 cash seemed to be the eyes of the prisoners who had been in the prison for many years and saw the beautiful woman. Although the people who can come to this drama University, generally speaking, the family conditions are OK, but after all, college students can give their own living expenses is limited. So Lin Dong took out so much cash, the impact on those people is still very big. In fact, they also want to. Maybe Lin Dong wants to use cash to calm down what just happened. It is also to let oneself not have so much trouble. If this is the case, it is not an inevitable thing. After all, they did not really suffer from serious injuries, most of which are skin injuries. It would be nice to rest for a few days at most. If Lin Dong is really willing to spend 100000 yuan to calm down this matter, everyone can get more than 10000 yuan, which is also a happy thing. Lin Dong sneered and pointed to the cash on the table and said, "do you want this money?" Their red and eager eyes had already betrayed their hearts. Lin Dong said again, "you know, if I spend this hundred thousand yuan, if I go to find some social people outside the school, hum!" In Lin Dong''s voice just fell, those people''s eyes unconsciously sent out a trace of panic. They finally understood the meaning of Lin Dong''s words. Lin Dong didn''t want to take money to eliminate the influence of this incident. Instead, he was a pure threat. They also have to think carefully about such a threat. Search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc Although they seem to be tall and big, they are still very weak when they really meet real people in society. Those people in the society are experienced people. If they are really disabled, they will regret for life! 100000 cash is a windfall for those thugs in foreign schools. If they were not to talk about today''s affairs, they would be quite willing to hear what they had just said. After all, for those social people, even if they are in the Sports Institute, it is estimated that they are not rivals! Thinking that if they were really on with the punks in society, they really didn''t have the feeling of lying in hospital bed for the rest of their lives. I can''t help but feel a chill in my heart. They finally realized that they were kicking the iron plate this time! Looking at Lin Dong''s faint smile, at this moment, I feel as terrible as a devil. Think of just his mouth hard, if he really did not recognize the plant to continue to speak, I believe that Lin Dong will not because of the realization of those words said before. "Brother, don''t worry. It''s over. I won''t mention a word in the future! Today''s business is entirely on my own. " With a trace of panic, trembling. They finally understood that it was better to take a detour when they met someone like Lin Dong, because it was so terrible. It''s terrible to know how to handle the relationship in society even if you don''t know how to do it yourself! They have only one idea now. Get out of this place quickly. Where will there be any idea to report the secret. If Lin Dong is really unhappy, he will kill them with money! Lin Dong replied with sarcasm: "just now I''m going to complain to your uncle of academic affairs office? Will we all be punished at the school level? " "Where the words are, where the words, which silly hanging said, quickly stand up, dare to talk to our east brother like this, really do not know how to write dead words." With a smile, not the heart said. Chapter 210 Two people face to face and sit, but in such a quiet environment, it seems that there is a different sentiment. Feng xiner looks at Lin Dong''s handsome face and his Xun''s smile. There seems to be a voice in his heart. "Tell me, what a chance! If you miss this time, you''ll never see it again. " Feng xiner knows that Lin Dong must have arrived on time, or even ahead of schedule. The reason why Lin Dong said this is that he would not be too embarrassed. Lin Dong not only did not have a trace of anger, but also took care of his own feelings. In the past, in high school, he did not really feel that Lin Dong would be such a warm-hearted person. If I had found that Lin Dong was such a warm-hearted person before, I guess even if Lin Dong was so cold, he would have gone to confess with him. "It seems that this time is not too late, so the environment is so suitable," Feng xiner''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. There are not many people at this time. The speed of serving food in the tea restaurant is very fast. After chatting for a while, the dishes are almost complete. Most of the chatting was initiated by Lin Dong, which enlivened the atmosphere between the two people. However, Feng Xin''er didn''t have much words, and her face also showed a trace of crimson color, and she became shy. However, Lin Dong is not the cold and shy Lin Dong in the past, and he has a very natural conversation with Feng xiner. Occasionally say a few very funny jokes, Feng xiner is also very quickly from the previous shy to talk very natural. Two people are also joking, time quietly past. After eating for about an hour, Lin Dong looked at the time almost, so he made an excuse to go to buy an order first. "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org After all, eating out with girls always doesn''t make other girls pay for it. Lin Dong''s heart is also a little male chauvinism. Men have a good face. Besides, they can''t spend much money on meals. Although the environment here looks good, it can be regarded as high-end. However, it is only a few hundred yuan for two people to eat. Maybe it took a little determination for Feng xiner to decide. After all, Lin Dong was invited to dinner, and it was the first time that Lin Dong was invited to dinner in this way. Of course, we should not go to such a bad place. Lin Dong certainly can''t let Feng xiner spend money, so he went to buy the single first and brush his black card. It took six or seven minutes. After I bought the bill, I threw the bill into the trash can. I was calm and walked back with a smile. Not far away from the seat, I saw a man dressed formally, but with a fat face and a greasy face, sitting in his original seat. It can be seen from the man''s pig brother that Feng Xin''er looks handsome and wants to do invisible human activities with his little money. He is a traitor. At first glance, this may be a rich second generation, which can be seen from his bright appearance. However, he faces a man who has drunk too much fake wine, which is quite kidney deficiency. Feng xiner is also a very unfriendly tone of return: "please leave here quickly, I''m not interested in your topic, I''m sorry, I''m not happy when my friends come here." Feng xiner is worried that seeing such a scene will always make a bad impression, and she doesn''t want to break the good feeling of her first date with Lin Dong. Obviously, the man was also shameless in this respect: "do you have any friends? Is it a woman, too? That''s just right. We can go and play together. What kind of tea restaurant is this? I''ll take you to have a top Australian steak first. In the evening, we''ll go to the nightclub to play together. Ha ha ha ha ha ha Kidney Xu man with a face of indecent said. With that, he raised his Porsche key. Chapter 201 Lin Xing is very confident, because every time he takes out his shining keys for a Porsche car, some money worshippers post them upside down. There is no possibility that any girl will not be attracted. And Feng Xin''er is really hard to meet. This Zhang Xiang''er is not at the same level as those gold worshippers. If the talent to soak up, after the maintenance up, it is not beautiful, but also refreshing ah. "This must be mine, hum!" Liu Xing more want to fire is also more thick, are about to control their own that pornographic eyes. But obviously he is to be rejected, because Feng xiner is obviously not a trace of heart, on the contrary, he is very disgusted with such people. "Please respect yourself, sir. I''m not interested in people like you. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police." Feng xiner forced to say. "Call the police? Can I help you? Liu Xing seems to have heard a very funny thing, do you know who''s under the police here? They are all my dad''s subordinates. Do you think they dare to arrest me? If you believe it or not, they won''t dare to come if they hear my name Liu Xing said with a confident face. Feng xiner was a little bit helpless when she met this situation. She felt that this greasy faced man would dare to be so arrogant and blatant, and there must be a big reliance on him. Maybe his father is the seat of the Public Security Bureau in this district. After all, the police in charge of the district dare not arrest him after listening to his voice. This is what Feng xiner didn''t expect. I thought it was just a rich second generation, a little bit of money, but I didn''t think it was an official second generation. There are officials in the officialdom to crush people to death. Don''t mention such an ordinary common people. "What do you think of this beautiful young lady? She''s been covered by her brother. Let''s go and play with him." Liu Xing also lost his tactful patience and exposed his original nature. Looking at Feng xiner, there was a temptation to say: "if you follow me, I promise that you will be popular and drink spicy food in the future. This tea restaurant is of such a low grade that you will never come again. Opening such a place is a loss of our identity." Liu Xing finished also looked around, looked at the surrounding environment, eyes show disdain color, feel in this kind of place more stay for a while will lower their identity. 139 reading net www.139ds.com After talking about these, Liu Xing did not have the desire to go on, so she quietly looked at Feng Xin''er, waiting for her satisfactory answer. He was very clear in his heart that he could not win such a pure college student by saying so many temptations. He has tried this way many times, and every time he has tried it again and again. So Liu Xing with a face of confidence, slowly waiting for Feng xiner''s thoughtful. In fact, Feng xiner didn''t think so much about it. There was only one idea in her heart. Lin Dong, come here. As if Lin Donglai could save the whole world. In the feeling that Liu Xing could not wait, Feng xiner''s ear sounded a familiar voice. "That fat man, get out of here." Liu Xing didn''t wait for Feng xiner''s reply, but Lin Dong just arrived, and his tone was extremely unfriendly. "Lin Dong, seeing that it''s really Lindong behind him, just like the prince who saved the princess, Feng xiner immediately felt that he had found a sense of belonging and ran to Lin Dong''s side." Because he ran a little fast, when he was close to Lin Dong''s side, it was inevitable that there was some physical touch. In a moment, Feng xiner''s heart beat a little faster, but that feeling made Feng xiner a little reluctant. Feng xiner takes Lin Dong''s strong arm and takes a peek at Lin Dong. He finds that Lin Dong doesn''t have any other expression. Feng xiner is more happy. "Who dare you tell me to go away? Do you know who I am? " Looking at the woman in his eyes seems to have been the first, suddenly a little shy and angry. The jealousy and bitterness in his eyes are also obvious. Lin Dong is also a little angry, this look is the existence of a kidney deficiency man and a wretched man, still clamoring in front of him, and then he said, "who am I? I''m your fathe Chapter 202 Liu Xing because of his own family reasons, domineering is also always the character, if he looks at the woman that is sure to get, so Liu Xing also did a lot of shady things. So see Lin Dong even if it is to stand out also did not take him seriously, but Lin Dong speak so arrogant is also a moment to anger the domineering Liu Xing. "You just give me a hurry to get out of here, or hum, I don''t believe I''ll let you never see her." Liu xingbad smiles and threatens. "Do you know who my father is? That''s the Public Security Bureau seat in this city. If you really make me angry and move my relationship, it will not be so easy to talk about. " Originally saw Feng xiner good-looking, the heart is a picture of a fresh, if it is really Feng xiner deliberately rejected that matter, then turn over the article. But the appearance of Lin Dong really aroused Liu Xing''s jealousy. And Lin Dong''s handsome face is also a reason for Liu Xing''s resentment. The handsome degree is really crushing Liu Xing. "Pa!" Lin Dong''s face raised a sneer and gave Liu Xing a big ear melon seed. "Well, I don''t know how to live or die!" There was a crisp sound in the air. Liu Xing is puffy and full of body soaked in wine and meat all the year round. How can Lin Dong compare with his strong body after taking the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill? Even if there is a gang of Liu Xingna, it is not Lin Dong''s business. Liu Xing didn''t expect that Lin Dong would dare to start directly. He was stunned for a while, and then he was angry, ashamed and angry. "Hold the grass, how dare you hit me with your hands?" Liu Xing was born rich and noble life, his father is a Public Security Bureau seat, that is a living second generation of officials, did not expect to eat turtle today. In the past, my favorite student sister was easily captured. Even if she had a boyfriend, she was scared away by her identity. This is also the case today. In an instant, Liu Xing was furious: "wait for me, you can''t walk out of this tea restaurant today!" Read good books and novels www.khshu.com The voice just dropped, followed by a loud voice "pa!" There was a sound, and then there was. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" With Lin Dong''s strength, Liu Xing''s face rose at a visible speed. Liu Xing is also really smoke Meng, where there was the kind of arrogance before, now appears to be extremely embarrassed! It''s been a long time. "I''ll hit you today, so what?" Lin Dong sneers at Liu Xing. It may be that Lin Dong in his previous life might have been killed when he met such a rich and powerful second generation of officials. However, there is absolutely no problem in this moment. Because Lin Dong is going to be an invincible man! Don''t talk about the second generation of officials. Even if the father of the second generation of officials comes, what can we do? Just shoot him! This is from the inner self-confidence, this is a kind of strength crushing. Looking at the tall and powerful Lin Dong, Liu Xing, who had been beaten, recalled that the first time he wanted to revenge was to avenge him. He didn''t revenge the non gentleman! But looking up at Lin Dong''s cold eyes, Liu Xing is empty. That is the fear from the heart. Lin Dong''s momentum is really too big. He completely crushed Liu Xing. Liu Xing is really afraid. It is a dangerous signal from his heart! This kind of momentum is generally only those in high position and weight can have. Now Liu Xing''s brain is completely blank, the scene words that thought well before also dare not say again. It is true that Liu xingxu! Chapter 203 Feng Xin''er looks at Lin Dong, in the heart not from have a kind of overbearing president''s feeling. Looking at Lin Dong''s face, one can''t help but be infatuated, that is to say, Lin Dong is very attractive now, and his heart rate naturally accelerates. The feeling of Lin Dong''s heart is also more and more intense. Lin Dong said to Feng Xin''er faintly: "Feng Xin''er, let''s go." "Ah? Oh Lin Dong said that, Feng xiner came back to his senses and felt that he had been a little bit out of tune. After thinking about his own ideas, he could not help blushing. Looking at Liu Xing in front of him, he said: "this man What to do "It''s nothing. It''s all small things. Don''t worry about him." Lin Dong shook his head and sneered. Even if Liu Xing really wants to do something, Lin Dong won''t keep his hand, but it won''t be such a slap in the face. It must make Liu Xing remember his whole life. "Well, then." Feng xiner is a little confused now. He doesn''t know what to do. Now Lin Dong believes in Lin Dong very much. This feeling of being protected makes Feng xiner feel that it is very happy. Lin Dong is simply a boyfriend. At this time, Feng xiner thinks that even if the sky falls, it is nothing at all? Because there is Lindong. Feng xiner''s hand with Lin Dong has not been released. After all, girls are still a little flustered when they encounter this kind of thing. They always want to find the safest place to lean on. Needless to say, the place where Lin Dong is now must be the most secure place in Feng xiner''s mind. Therefore, Feng xiner''s hand that hooks Lin Dong has not been loosened. "Oh, by the way, we haven''t bought it yet? I was confused by this. This makes us have no mood to eat. Come on, let''s pay the bill first, and then we''ll make people think we''re going to have a bully''s meal Love reading www.aikenshu.com "I just went to the toilet. It''s OK." Lin Dong said with a smile to Feng xiner. "How can this work! I''ll treat you to dinner tonight Feng xiner Zou this lovely small mouth asked. "Why can''t this work? Please come back next time." Lin Dong responded. Looking at Lin Dong''s reply, Feng xiner''s eyes turned happy and said, "so you are such an idea. Do you still want to ask someone else? I''m sorry to say that. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Feng xiner tactfully expressed his own inner thoughts. It doesn''t matter what Lin Dong paid for it. After all, it''s not a lot of money. Look, the time is only 7:30 p.m., it''s still a little early. Feng xiner said with a lovely voice: "the God Hao invited the little girl to dinner again. It''s still a little early now. Do you have the honor to invite this great God hero to see a movie?" Lin Dong thought for a moment. It seemed that he had nothing to do after dinner this evening, so he nodded: "well, our beautiful lady, please go to the cinema, of course." "That''s great. I knew you would agree. I''ll book the ticket now." Ready to take out the mobile phone booking, looking at his hand also hook this Lin Dong. At this time, Lin Dong also saw that he was hooking Lin Dong''s right hand, so he quickly pulled his hand back. His face was a little shy, and he took out his mobile phone and lowered his head. After a while, after booking tickets, Lin Dong did not deliberately mention the previous things. Before he took back his hand, he was very happy in his heart. Naturally, he was a little bit lost when he took it back. "Let''s watch the movie. It''s going to start in about half an hour, so we can buy some popcorn." Feng xiner said with a face full of goods. Lin Dong is a love movie. Lin Dong doesn''t care what kind of movie to watch. After all, what kind of movie can''t be seen by such a beautiful woman nearby. Chapter 204 Feng xiner complained a little about the vote. "How can this movie be so popular? There is no middle position, only the side and the front row." Feng Xin expressed dissatisfaction. "It''s OK. Most people think that the middle row is the best place to watch the movie. In fact, the position on the far left is the best position. You can choose it first and you will know later!" Lin Dong''s mysterious smile. From the visual point of view, the middle row position is certainly the best position to watch the film, but if you have some fun, the left two rows are still very interesting. This is Feng xiner, a little puzzled: "why? How come the next two rows are the best places to see a movie? " Lin Dong smiles at Feng xiner and doesn''t answer Feng xiner''s doubts. This kind of thing is the most fun only if you feel it in person. Generally, the leftmost position is the best place for lovers to sit. Watching some love movies will inevitably touch the scene, and then it will be "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Such naive girls as Feng xiner do not understand. Feng xiner will be very interesting at that time. If Feng xiner knew in advance, it would be meaningless. Speaking, Lin Dong and Feng xiner will soon arrive at the cinema upstairs, because the structure here is no different from Wanda in Lin Dong''s previous life, so it is very convenient for me to watch movies here. After picking up the tickets, I bought a drink and popcorn, and then I lined up for the viewing room. Ding Dong, the system in the mind sends out a loud sound. "It indicates that the owner''s reputation reaches 100." Lin Dong was a little puzzled and stopped the pace of progress, and responded in his mind: "reputation value? What is this? " "It''s such a master. The fame value is the master''s reputation in this life, that is, the people in this life pay attention to the master. The higher the attention, the greater the natural fame." The system explained to Lin Dong. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com Lin Dong had a recollection. It turned out that this was the case. He wanted to continue to ask what was the use of this reputation. Feng xiner looked at Lin Dong, who stopped suddenly: "Lin Dong, what''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s OK. Let''s find our seats first." Lin Dong replied in a hurry. At this time, there are not many people, because Lin Dong and Feng xiner came in a few minutes ahead of time, and the seats were found immediately. They were double seats in the eighth row on the left. At this time, the film has not yet started, and there are still some commercial advertisements. Lin Dong didn''t sit down for a long time, because he had doubts in his heart, he quickly asked the system, "what''s the benefit of this rising reputation?" The system responded in a timely manner: "it''s certainly beneficial to have a higher reputation, which can increase the chances of extra lucky draw in the system." "20 points can be exchanged for a low-level lottery, 100 points can be exchanged for a middle-level lottery, 1000 points can be exchanged for a high-level lottery, 10000 points can be exchanged for top-level lottery!" Hearing the system''s explanation, Lin Dong suddenly realized that his reputation was a good thing. After all, this lottery opportunity was very rare. Before I started, I looked at the property board of my system and looked at the reputation value. I thought it was an unimportant thing, but I didn''t think it was very useful. Lin Dong still has some doubts in his mind. It is better to ask some things clearly. "Is the system lottery the same as my level upgrade lottery? Why is this graded? " "that''s different. The lucky draw is awesome, but naturally, there is no bonus for grading. It''s a lot smaller than the lottery." After hearing this, Lin Dong understood, but on second thought, this lottery is better than none. Anyway, I have nothing now. People always gamble. Although it''s a low-level lottery, Lin Dong is very confident about his own luck. So he said quickly, "system, I''m going to draw now." Chapter 205 The system said, "ask the host to choose the level you want to draw." This time the lottery is not the same as the previous level lottery, there is no lucky big turntable out, again received a prompt message. At this time, Lin Dong remembered that the system had said a division between fame and lottery. It must be unnecessary to think about it. The lower, the intermediate, the higher and the top, the higher the level, the higher the level. After all, the lottery is to see the probability, but the higher the level, the higher the quality of the thing. Even if you are lucky, the quality of the thing is not high, there is no way. After thinking about it, Lin Dong finally chose a low-level five in a row, and the middle-level one could only smoke once. In case of luck explosion, it would be better to have a low-level five in a row. More times, the natural probability of good things. After thinking about it, after all, I''m only worth 100. I guess the reason for coming is to reward Feng xiner and Chen Ke so that many people know about themselves. That''s why we have today''s fame lottery. At this time, the system also said, "is the host sure to have a low-level five in a row?" "Yes, let''s go." Lin Dong nodded to confirm the way. Lin Dong is sure that the voice of the lottery has just dropped, and a big turntable appears in his mind. Lin Dong thinks that there may not be a big difference in the lottery mode, but there must be a big difference in the things drawn. This turntable is completely different from that of the previous level lottery. The richness of things is very different. Things are less, at least thousands of times less. As can be seen from the font size of this large turntable, this time the font is obviously much larger. The big turntable began to turn slowly when Lin Dong began to talk about smoking. "Ding Dong, get a top Ferrari super run." Lin Dong looked at this low-level lottery is OK, one is a super luxury super run, it''s really cattle. Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com "Ding Dong, get a pair of disposable chopsticks." "That''s what you''ve done to me just now, MMP?" Lin Dong is also a little speechless. Just a top super car, now come to a pair of disposable chopsticks, it''s WTF! "Ding Dong, get a global limited edition watch." This time, Lin Dong is also learning to be smart. His face is cool and you are crazy. I am indifferent to myself. "Ding Dong, get a bad luck card (the user will have bad luck to the top within an hour after use!)" "Ding Dong, get a primary Taijiquan card (you can master the basic Taiji rules after using it.)" At the end of the fifth company, it''s OK to sum up things. There are good ones, bad ones and medium ones. This wave is not a loss. After all, you will find the peak of your life once you feel it. Isn''t it a sign of a man''s success? Lin Dong felt that his road to God was also slowly unfolding. Can not help but be elated: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" There''s nothing wrong with this wave of choices. Otherwise, if you choose a medium-sized one, you may even draw out something! The system prompts again: "master, the item you just pulled has been put into God level space." Lin Dong also entered his God level warehouse with excitement. Looking at his first super run, and his first watch, he is still carrying a Tai Chi mental method. Is it OK to fly? That Taijiquan is also what I need now. After all, I just got into a feud with a second generation official. Maybe I''ll get home when I''m in trouble. Lin Dong Jianshuo''s body is there. After all, he has taken the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill. Now what he lacks most is fighting skills. This is really sleepy meet pillow! Chapter 206 Having such a valuable card is of course the first time to use it. In an instant, a memory entered Lin Dong''s brain. Lin Dong didn''t feel so much pain at this time. Instead, he felt very comfortable. There seems to be a head massage. The following is a kind of body has been tempered many times the same feeling, the same is not a trace of pain, but the whole body is very comfortable. After a few minutes, this feeling disappeared. At this time, Lin Dong felt that his body muscles seemed to have a lot of muscle memory movements. In short, he only knew how to use brute force before, but now it''s different! In the past, there may be no problem in hitting three or five people. Now, at least ten people are out of work every minute. Feeling this feeling, Lin Dong couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy in his heart: "it''s really cattle criticism, I''m Lin Dong, that''s the man who wants to stand at the top of the world." Lin Dong, who just came back from the previous state, saw that Feng xiner was crying like a tearful man. Lin Dong was also a little puzzled. Lin Dong saw the plot of the film. It turns out that the film has almost reached the climax of the plot. It is this kind of love film that is most touching. Feng xiner, such a naive and lovely girl, is also easily moved by the plot. Because seeing Feng xiner''s current state of crying, this is completely brought into the plot. Lin Dong can only comfort him. After a wave of chicken soup, Feng xiner recovers soon. Watching the movie is the most abusive time, the hero and heroine of the moment of life and death, Feng xiner can not help but also reasonable. After all, most girls are very emotional. But Lin Dong is not very cold about this kind of love movie, and the general boys are more rational. Pipi reading net www.pptsw.com Therefore, the average boy pursuing a girl may vigorously seek a love, send a flower in public, romantic some may be moved together, so there may be a beautiful woman on the street next to a long general boy. But boys are often different. They think that the girl is wrong. Maybe the girl will never have a chance. The girl has done a lot to the man, and finally there is no chance. Maybe a lot of people will think this is very unfeeling, but a rational boy is such a fact. Lin Dong is similar to most of the boys, for this kind of thing is still very rational, like is like, do not like is not like, there is no need to go against one''s heart to do some things. Feng xiner asked sadly at this time: "Lin Dong, why do you think it''s always difficult for lovers in the university to finally get together?" Lin Dong also knows that graduation season is the break-up season, which is not unreasonable. There are reasons for all these things. Maybe when you graduate, you will have to work. You can''t afford to be devastated by society. There are also various situations like different places. It''s reasonable to break up. But now that Feng xiner is so sad, isn''t it worse for Feng xiner to talk about these things? So Lin Dong jokingly said: "break up, that''s not the ability of that man?"? How can this be done? " Lin Dong imitates a shareholder Beiqiang. Feng xiner couldn''t help laughing: "poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poo By Lin Dong so funny, Feng xiner also came out of the sad mood, Feng xiner is also a naive and cheerful person. "Lin Dong, when are you so funny?" he said Lin Dong shrugged helplessly, with a relaxed expression. Chapter 207 Feng xiner''s Pink punch on Lin Dong''s chest is definitely not painful. On the contrary, he feels as comfortable as someone who wants to be massaged. Feng xiner again full of expectation asked: "Lin Dong, do you really find your true love in the university?" Feng Xin''er flashed her big eyes. Her eyes were full of expectation. Looking at such Feng xiner, Lin Dong is also difficult to resist temptation, after all, are men. Then he answered with a very positive answer: "that''s sure. You can find it. As long as you are faithful to love and enter the palace of marriage after graduation, it''s OK." "Really? Is that really the case? " Hearing Lin Dong''s affirmative answer, Feng xiner''s small head can''t help but have more associations. Many years later, Lin Dong took his hand and walked into the sacred palace. He put on a beautiful white wedding dress, next to Lin Dong, wearing a handsome suit, plus Lin Dong''s handsome appearance, that picture must be very beautiful! "That''s natural, but if you can, you need to observe more and be more alert." Lin Dong said with a smile. "Why! Why should I bother a little bit? " Listening to Lin Dong''s reply, Feng xiner couldn''t wait to ask. "Because you are stupid! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Lin Dong laughs and says, although Lin Dong is laughing, he still lowers his voice. I can see that Feng xiner can hear it when he laughs. This is not so grandiose in the cinema. Laugh so loud, the whole audience stare at you, that is oneself embarrassed. Lin Dong did not laugh, Feng xiner was angry and said lovingly: "good you, Lin Dong. Thanks to my old classmates for many years, you even turn the corner and say that people are stupid!" In my heart, I can''t help but say, "if you are willing to be that liar, I am willing to be cheated by you all my life." Feng xiner "fierce" beat a few chest, almost Feng xiner will bite up, and finally Lin Dong still stopped laughing and was defeated. Tianping novel website www.xstpw.com Seeing that Lin Dong didn''t smile, Feng Xin''er stopped her small fist, pretended to be angry, and said in a coquettish voice, "hum! I won''t talk to you! I know how to use it Lin Dong also hastened to admit his mistake: "OK, OK, I admit my mistake." "Well, there is no sincerity. I don''t accept this apology." Hearing Lin Dong''s perfunctory apology, Feng Xin''er also retorted again. Feng xiner looks at the lovers in other seats. They all lean on her boyfriend''s shoulder and watch the movie warmly. This makes Feng xiner feel envious. Because the girls are naturally reserved, Feng xiner must also be reserved. This is especially obvious in front of Lin Dong. Although Feng xiner used to be so naive and open-minded, there is still reserve in front of the people you like. So Feng xiner thought about it. Maybe she turned her big eyes and said mildly, "I''m a little tired." So Lin Dong said straightforwardly, "are you tired? Then let''s go back. " Listening to Lin Dong''s reply, Feng xiner can''t help but scold Lin Dong for his incomprehensible style. "Say you''re stupid. You''re talking about yourself." Lin Dong continued to answer: "well, don''t tease you. If you are tired, I''ll take my shoulder for you. This is a pure natural human flesh sofa, which I have only." Lin Dong''s laugh again, Feng xiner. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s pure natural. Is it necessary to add a kind of natural pollution-free and particularly green one?" Feng xiner said with a happy smile. "If you say so, I''ll just give it a try." With a nervous and happy mood, Feng xiner''s head slowly leans on Lin Dong''s powerful shoulder. Chapter 208 The heart is very nervous, nervous to the heart pounding. When Feng xiner will rely on Lin Dong''s shoulder, Lin Dong can''t help but hug Feng xiner''s small head and gently lean Feng xiner''s small head on his shoulder. Feng xiner is also the first time such close contact with a strong male body. Just before Feng xiner had a taste, she felt a warm feeling, which was very strange and comfortable. Leaning on Lin Dong''s shoulder, you can even hear his heart beating. The sound of the heartbeat is so powerful. Lin Donggang''s action seems to be very domineering, but the strength is very gentle. Looking at the past, it seems that there is a sense of overbearing president. Feng xiner smelled the masculinity of Lin Dong, and he felt a little intoxicated. Feng xiner couldn''t help thinking, "if only it could be like this forever!" Happy time is always the past so fast, the film did not end soon. "It''s late after the movie. I''ll take you back to school later." Lin Dong said. I thought it would be a good idea to try the Ferrari super run just now. It must be the first time in my life to drive such a windy car, not to mention Feng xiner, such a beautiful woman. Think about happy ah: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Feng xiner is very clever to agree: "good." After watching the movie that you like, and then go back with the person you like in your mind, or send yourself back by the person you like. This is a very happy thing between lovers. 77 e-books www.77dd.net Feng xiner used to be very vague about Lin Dong''s position in her heart, but now she clearly felt that kind of different feeling. Maybe this is the taste of love, and she seems to be deeply involved. It seems that they are sinking deeper and deeper. They may not be able to climb out. This kind of feeling is really very good, is so happy, so warm. They walked out of the Tianda cinema, and Lin Dong took Feng xiner to the small alleys of the street. Their Ferrari super run in the God level warehouse can''t come out of thin air. They have to go to places with few people and take them out of the God level warehouse secretly. Feng xiner didn''t say anything and walked with Lin Dong. Feng xiner was very obsessed with the feeling of the two people. After a while, Feng xiner was a little surprised, because Lin Dong suddenly took up his hand and felt the warmth in his hand. Heart with a little tension, is so warm wonderful. At this time, Feng xiner found that it was a little different. At this time, Lin Dong suddenly became active. Lin Dong pulled himself behind him with a serious expression on his face. "What happened?" Feng Xin''er can''t help but wonder. Because Feng xiner didn''t see anyone to find them in trouble. At this time, Lin Dong''s eyes flashed by, shook his head and replied: "a little bit of a small thing, maybe we are targeted by a few annoying mice." Just after Lin Dong''s voice dropped, he saw a group of people coming out of the alley. At first glance, there were more than a dozen people in the past, one of them was tall and big, and had a sense of organization. Walking in the front is Liu Xing, the second generation official whom Lin Dong humiliated in the tea restaurant not long ago. Liu Xing''s arrogance at this time is quite arrogant. Many people have momentum. With a roaring smile on his face, he said, "brother, don''t say that your brother didn''t give you a chance to choose. Do you dare to slap me in the face if you don''t eat or drink? Today, I''ll let you know what will happen to me. I''ll kill you here and let you see how I play with your girlfriend Chapter 209 Liu Xing''s voice just fell, with a face of threatening cold breath, but also with the face of Lin Dongzhi slap print, the total feeling is still very low, not the kind of organization boss momentum. But even if there is such momentum, it is the existence of floating clouds and dregs for Lin Dong now. If the former Lin Dong was really scared, but today is different. "If you want to do something for me, you should first kill that arrogant little white face first, and pay him the meal fee. I will give you ten thousand yuan for each person. I will solve the other matters. The woman will help me to control it first. At night, I will eliminate the anger in my heart. Otherwise, it will be hard to swallow this breath." It is said that as long as Lin Dong is abandoned, there will be 10000 for each person, which makes him crazy. They charge 10000 yuan for hand protection. The maximum amount allocated to them is four or five thousand yuan. Once we do this well, we will have 10000 cash, which is equivalent to their two months'' salary. Can''t it be crazy? So a group of people with a smile toward Lin Dong. Feng xiner was a little worried when he saw this posture: "Lin Dong, what should we do now? Run! Otherwise, I will plead with Liu Xingqiu and let them let us go. " Feng xiner is completely frightened. Subconsciously, he wants to protect Lin Dong and doesn''t want the people he likes to be hurt a little. Even if he wronged himself to plead for the second generation of such shameless officials as Liu Xing, he did not want Lin Dongzhen to be in danger. Looking at the posture, how can Liu Xing let go of Lin Dong in a few words? Listen to Feng xiner say so, Lin Dong can''t help but feel in the heart: "you little fool!" Seeing the little gangster, he shook his head and sneered: "it''s just a dozen bags of wine and rice. It''s not enough to see them in front of me." Feng xiner was pulled behind him. "I can solve these people by dividing them by two by three. Just stand back carefully." 62 Novels www.62xs.com When Feng Xin''er said this, his face became gloomy. Originally, I thought that these people and the second generation of officials called Liu Xing would just let it go, but what Liu Xing just said really aroused Lin Dong''s anger. This kind of scum doesn''t give him a unforgettable lesson in his life, which is harmful to others. Such people should be removed from the world. For these ten people, Lin Dong, who had only taken the top-level eviscerating and myeloid pills before, may still need to waste some time. But now that I have learned the elementary Taiji mental method and my current constitution, I don''t think I''m just a few thugs in front of me. Even if the number of these ten people doubles, it''s not Lin Dong''s current opponent. "Come on, brothers!" A gangster with a scar on his face took out the steel pipe. With a ferocious face, he waved the steel pipe and hit Lin Dong''s front door. This gang of thugs now have only one goal: to dry up and waste Lin Dong. When Feng Xin''er was frightened, she just screamed and closed her eyes. Feng xiner is also in the heart of silent determination, no matter how Lin Dong is also to be with Lin Dong. "Hum, it''s just the right time." Lin Dong''s body is on one side, and the steel pipe flies through Lin Dong''s front door. Before the little scabbard gangster reacts, Lin Dong is one foot. The strength of this foot is obviously great. Just look at the scar, the little gangster flew three or five meters away. A deep pain, straight from the belly scar small hunk''s brain, is really too painful, after a while scar small hunk pain fainted. Lin Dong has no sympathy for this kind of little gangster. These people do nothing less than bully the market on weekdays. So why should we sympathize with these people. Another punch in the face of another little gangster, spit a few teeth with saliva and blood, but also fell to the ground in response to the sound, crying bitterly. Looking at this Lin Dong not a few seconds to solve the two people, the other little gangsters suddenly in the heart of a surprise, this is met with iron plate ah!! Chapter 220 It is understandable that one leg flies three or five meters away, but the other person also flies two or three meters away, which can be imagined how strong the force is! A group of gangsters can''t help but feel afraid. But Lin Dong didn''t let go of their ideas. After killing the two leaders, Lin Dong swept the small gangsters like a dragon across the river. The real fight, these little gangsters, that is Lin Dong''s one punch and one foot thing. In less than a minute, more than a dozen people were all passed out, whining and howling. On the field, there is only one with a face of surprise Liu Xing, mouth open big. Feng xiner looked at Lin Dong in front of her for a while. She didn''t expect that Lin Dong was so powerful, not only handsome but also so powerful. It really made Feng xiner feel super safe. "This is the real man, ha ha ha ha ha ha," Feng Xin''er could not help but praise Lin Dong secretly. "It''s all rubbish. Can''t a dozen people beat such a white face?" Liu Xing looked at the situation he saw and could not help but curse secretly in his heart. Liu Xing naturally knows that he can beat more than ten people by himself or within one minute. He must have real talent. Although he says that Lin Dong is a little white faced man, he does not deny that Lin Dong is still very strong. Liu Xing naturally knows that now this situation is certain that it can not stay. "Hum, do you think you can run away?" Lin Dong looked at Liu Xing''s eyes and knew that he wanted to run, and said with a sneer. Liu Xinggang is ready to raise his feet and turn to run. Hearing Lin Dong''s words, he immediately stops his pace, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Lin Dong''s pair of eyes with cold look at Liu Xing. Liu Xing feels that kind of look in the eyes seems to be like a cold knife in scraping himself, the cold air can not help but start from the feet. There was a sound. Liu Xing at this time is really aware that he may be really mentioned iron plate this time. 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com Under Lin Dong''s cold manner, Liu Xing couldn''t stand it. Finally, he could only kneel down: "big brother, big brother, I really know that I''m wrong. I''m blind and I don''t know a real hero. You''ll let me go this time. If you have any requirements, please mention it." Looking at Liu Xing Lin Dong''s indifferent reply: "you don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Hearing Lin Dong''s reply, Liu Xing couldn''t help but send a mouthful of atmosphere. "But I will make you feel that life is not like death, hum!" Lin Dong just had a real impulse to kill this scum, but because of Feng xiner, it is not good for Feng xiner to see the scene of violence. But Lin Dong has another way to torture this scum. Let Liu Xing feel what kind of experience life is like. "Bad luck card, take it out." There is a black talisman in Lin Dong''s hand. The black is very deep black. If you look at it more, you will feel uneasy. This kind of talisman is invisible to Feng xiner and Liu Xing, and can only be seen by Lin Dong. In Liu Xing has not yet responded to the case, Lin Dong quickly slapped the past, will be ill luck card on the face of Liu Xing. Lin Dong''s slap made Liu Xing''s face puffy, which was even worse. With a mouthful of blood, Liu Xing''s face was a whole big circle. After a slap in the face of Liu Xing, Lin Dong also did not let Liu Xing this scum mean so easily. Liu Xing was once again beaten violently. In front of Lin Dong, Liu Xing certainly had no resistance. Liu Xing can only instinctively hold his head, unable to resist. When Liu Xing was about to give up, Lin Dong almost gave up and wiped the blood on his hands. He said with a deep and long face: "brother, let''s just do it this time. Here I wish you good luck." With that, Lin Dong took Feng Xin''er to the lane. Chapter 221 Feng xiner walked with Lin Dong, but Liu Xing, who was not moving on the ground, couldn''t bear to say, "he won''t have anything to do with him." "You can rest assured that he will not die in four." Lin Dong replied. Listening to Lin Dong''s affirmative reply, Feng xiner was relieved. Feng xiner was naive and kind-hearted by nature. Looking at such a bloody scene, Feng xiner did not forget his safety even though he was such a scum with such bad language before. But in Lin Dong, where Feng xiner is more worried, he is afraid that Liu Xing is really in trouble. Girls are born with a kind of maternal aura, which is particularly obvious in the boys they like and their children after. After Lin Dong and Feng Xin''er are far away, Liu xingcai slowly recovers. He is extremely sore and struggles to get up slowly from the ground. Liu Xing now every move that is incomparable pain, and look around, those previously looking for small gangsters are long gone, where there are traces, Liu Xing is also in the heart to greet their ancestors 18 generations. Liu Xing thought, this at least lives. "There''s an old saying that you can''t worry about leaving green hills without firewood. Lin Dong, the shame you''ve given me today will surely let you return it when I''m ready." Hesitation in the heart of resentment, drive the facial muscles, instant is a burst of pain. This is Liu Xing to Lin Dong, that is, super super hate! Just now, Liu Xing was only a temporary measure. Thinking that he had really angered Lin Dong, he might have lost his life in anger, so he had to beg for mercy and wait for the next chance of revenge. However, every step of Liu Xing''s alley is really painful. But it didn''t take a few steps to hear it. "Poop." I saw a plastic potted plant directly hit Liu Xing''s head, which is really adding to the frost. Does the house leak him? It''s still raining. Now Liu Xingqi just want to? Niang, thousands of grass mud horses are galloping in the heart. Beauty nest novel www.mnowoxs.com This is no luck, this kind of thing can be encountered, but also just a plastic potted plant, which only aggravates the original injury. Endure the pain and continue to walk on the wall. Walking, Liu Xing on the head of smoke, Liu Xing quickly hungry fight, only to see a cigarette end fell from the head, but has burned a large part of Liu Xing''s hair. "There''s a big Cao lying in the manger. Who is he! Don''t you, them or him want to live? Don''t you see anyone down there? And throw away cigarette butts? " He called a few words, but there was no response upstairs. This is the most angry. Liu Xing is really angry and wants to vomit blood. Go on with blood and tears. "Bang Dang!" The sky inexplicable a basin of foot wash water, is flying directly to Liu Xing''s face, with a stench. Liu Xing now has no strength to curse, now just want to leave here quickly, but not long ago, he was slipped by a banana peel, and fell a dog to eat directly. Just fell a dog eat excrement, came a vicious dog, only heard Liu Xing wail, the scene that is really can''t bear to look directly. Ten minutes later, Liu Xing finally walked out of the alley. There is nothing wrong with it. But now his image is completely a street beggar, even worse than a beggar. Deformed face with a face of panic, only more than ten minutes afraid of their own life after the bad things have done it! "How bad luck I am to him Voice just fell, the sky is a big bag of garbage, Liu Xing is also hit a positive, with a smell of vegetable corrosion. Liu Xing is also no longer the strength to struggle and quarrel and scold, now has lost the power to the life, this he? The truth, the feeling of jumping off a building to commit suicide. It''s too painful for him. Liu Xing finally realized what kind of experience life is not like death! Chapter 222 "Ding Ding Ding Ding" at this time, Liu Xing''s mobile phone rings out of time. Liu Xing always has a bad premonition. Looked at the original is his uncle''s, a face helplessly received. "Uncle!" "Where are you! Now come to me when your father has an accident. I''ll help you prepare to go abroad to hide. Your father''s corruption and Bao Xiaosan have been found out. Now your father has been punished by double rules. The last time you raped a girl, the matter of finding someone to take the blame for the crime has also been exploded. If you are caught, even this life will be lost! Come to me quickly, quick Liu Xing said eagerly. But Liu Xing is really unlucky God attached to the body, a slip of the hand, the mobile phone then snapped fell to the ground, the moment is the mobile phone split. Liu Xing for the things in front of that is not the slightest sense, has been numb! Followed by a burst of loud siren sound, a flash of light lit up a face of decline than the phase of Liu Xing. "Liu Xing, come with us!" The sergeant said without a trace of emotion. Liu Xing suddenly remembered Lin Dong''s words before leaving: "good luck, brother!" Liu Xing can not help but pupil contraction, full of fear, this is from the heart of fear! The body was shaking with fear. On the other side, Lin Dong said to Feng xiner. "You wait here for a moment. I''ll take the car off first." Feng xiner also nodded his head cleverly. He was not surprised to know that Lin Dong''s family was well-off and that it was normal to have their own car in University. Feng xiner and Lin Dong have experienced the events of the evening. Lin Dong''s sense of security in Feng xiner is on the rise. Feng xiner has a blind belief in Lin Dong. Maybe even if Lin Dong puts forward some excessive requirements, Feng xiner may also agree. Feng xiner didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this, but she felt happy in her heart. 163 Novels www.163xiaoshuo.com Lin Dong went to a no one, still wide place, said to the system. "Extract Ferrari super run." Lin Dong felt a flash of white light in front of him, and a car with a running wild horse logo was in front of him. Lin Dong finally knows why men like cars and women so much because they are really cool and beautiful. This Ferrari is one of the top cars in Ferrari. Without considering the tariff, it will cost 20 million yuan to buy in Tianguo. Lin Dong is obviously a little excited at this time. After all, men are naturally possessive of cars and women. Take a taxi and sit on the door of your car. The interior of the car also shows the luxury of the car! Human engineering design, leather seat sitting on a feeling of people in massage, is simply comfortable! Thinking of Feng xiner is still waiting for himself, Lin Dong also quickly started the car, the car issued a roar, then started. Step on the gas. "Boom" Ferrari''s overtaking is like an arrow from the bow. In the dark, the deep black of the car is like a panther. Feng xiner waited for a while and found that Lin Dong still didn''t come over. He could not help complaining. "Why hasn''t Lin Dong come yet?" All of a sudden, a very cool top Ferrari super run, with the roar of passers-by are not surprised. "Squeak!" when the brake rings, Chaorun stops in front of Feng xiner! Chapter 223 Feng xiner instinctively back to the head two steps, the heart does not believe that Lin Dong will drive such a windy car. Because in the relationship with Lindong high school, Lin Dong is not a person who likes high profile too much. Instead, he likes to be low-key and cold. Then I looked at the car. How could it cost millions? In fact, it was twenty or thirty million yuan. If Feng xiner knew that, it would not be Lin Dong. Because Feng xiner knows that Lin Dong''s family just opened a small company, and it''s not a super rich family. "There''s a big groove in the crouching slot. This is Ferrari''s top super run!" "How could this car cost millions of dollars?" "What do you have in mind? This is Ferrari''s top super cars, which cost 20 million at least "Wow, is it so expensive? This is a great hero "He''s rich. I''ll be satisfied with such a car in my life." "Don''t tell me. I''ll be satisfied if I can drive this car for a few days!" "Yes, yes! The biggest pursuit of a beautiful man in his life As far as Ferrari is concerned, it has attracted a large number of gourd eaters. Some people who have some knowledge of cars take out their mobile phones and start taking pictures. Tiandu is the capital of the kingdom of heaven, but this top Ferrari super run is not always seen. Once in a while, I can''t help but take a few photos by myself, so that I can go back to have a aftertaste. At this time, the running window is slowly sliding down. A handsome face said with a smile: "beauty, do you want to take you on the way? I can be very good at driving. I''m the old driver in the car Finish saying wittily to Feng Xin Er smile way, this is Lin Dong is so sunny and handsome! Looking at rolling down the window is Lin Dong. Feng Xin''er is very surprised. 52 literature www.52wpexs.com "Is this your car?" "That''s for sure. Get on the bus. The old driver is going to drive!" Lin Dong said with a smile. "Wow, the car is so cool and the man is so handsome. I''m going to make way for the title of the first handsome person this day." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, brother, how can you be so funny, you are the most handsome in heaven." "Wow, are you short of girlfriends? My sister is eighteen years old "Brother, don''t you say that, don''t you see the beautiful woman beside the handsome guy''s car? Can your sister compare? " "Isn''t it just that your face looks better? My sister''s figure is nothing to say " the passers-by beside her is full of comments. The man envies Lin Dong, and the woman envies Feng xiner. He is so handsome, so rich, and so beautiful. Can he not envy him? At this time, Lin Dong did not know how many young passers-by''s hearts had been captured. But Lin Dong doesn''t care too much about these things. Can beauty surpass Feng xiner? What''s more, those money worshippers, plastic surgery women, Lin Dong that is from the heart of the conflict. Feng xiner was in a trance and got on the bus. Being watched by so many people, Feng Xin''er still felt a little bit angry in her heart, and even felt that she was dreaming. Feng Xin''er fiercely just one of his arms, pain instantly into the pain nerve. Let Feng xiner know that this is a very real thing. But how can Feng xiner face such a situation? Feng xiner used to think that Lin Dong was just a little bit of money in his family, just above the level of well-off. Lin Dong in front of me is so young and handsome, and he is still driving such a luxurious super run. Can he really match the present Lindong? Feng xiner''s heart can not help but a little nervous, because Feng xiner''s family is not too rich, so will always consider these. After all, in the kingdom of heaven, this city has always paid attention to such things from ancient times. Thinking about her family situation, Feng xiner doesn''t have the pleasure of taking a luxury car now. Some of them are more about how to get along with Lin Dong in the future! Chapter 224 Feng xiner is biting her lovely red lips and pulling the corner of her clothes tightly. She really doesn''t know what to do in her heart. After a while, Feng xiner still couldn''t help but ask, "Lin Dong, your car is very expensive, it should need several million yuan!" Lin Dong smile, very modest said: "no, no, I''ll be more than 20 million." Lin Dong said with a jest. This car needs more than 20 million! Feng xiner was shocked and her eyes widened. For Feng xiner, who had big eyes, she couldn''t help being more lovely. More than 20 million! In Feng Xin''er''s heart, millions of them are big money, not to mention the 20 million, it''s astronomical! "How can your family give you so much money?" Feng xiner was surprised for a long time before she came back. She could not help but feel more nervous. Lin Dong is so excellent, so handsome, and so rich. This is the God in the eyes of girls! Feng xiner knows that if she is really not sure, maybe she and Lin Dong can only be friends. But Feng xiner is really fond of Lin Dong from the heart, so for Feng xiner, she can''t miss this opportunity to get along with Lin Dong. Lin Dong''s mysterious smile: "Heaven can''t be revealed!" Lin Dong, however, has an invincible God. How can such a thing be said casually? Feng xiner at this time suddenly firm their own ideas, said to Lin Dong: "you stop the car first, I have something to say to you!" "It''s OK to drive. You have to believe in the skills of old drivers." Lin Dong said. "No! Make sure you stop. " Feng xiner with a face of coy affirmative reply. Seeing what Feng xiner said, Lin Dong could only give a positive answer. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com "All right." Lin Dong slowed down the speed and stopped the car on the side of the road. Because Lin Dong drove very fast, it was no longer a downtown area, but a suburb of the university town. It was still very quiet at night. "What''s up with Feng xiner?" Lin Dong looked at Feng Xin''er who was a little shy and nodded. Feng xiner looked at Lin Dong in front of her and asked, but she was a little shy. She didn''t dare to face Lin Dong''s eyes directly. Especially in such a quiet environment, it is also the first time to have a face-to-face dialogue with Lin Dong at such a close distance. Lovely face is also not striving for success red up. "Lin Dong, close your eyes and I''ll tell you later!" Feng xiner did a lot of ideological struggle for a while, then calmed down and said. On the bus, Lin Dong looked at Feng xiner, who said this, and said, "you should not want me to close my eyes, and then secretly eat my tofu! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Looking at Feng Xin''er, Lin Dong did not continue to joke, but with a very cooperative reply. "Well, well, I''ll just close my eyes." Immediately Lin Dong closed his eyes. Feng xiner looks at Lin Dong in front of her eyes. Her delicate facial features and handsome appearance all attract her. Feng xiner can''t help but affirm her own ideas in her heart. Feng xiner took a deep breath and said, "Lin Dong, do you know that I like you in high school!" Feng xiner clenched her lips and said, "do you know? Last time you asked me if I was secretly in love with you, the answer was yes. When you were in high school, you were the cool male god of our school. In our school, you were so dazzling. So many girls pursued you. However, you did not pay attention to them. At that time, you always felt that you were far away from me, which was so untrue. " "You know what? In fact, I have been paying close attention to you all the time " in silence Chapter 225 "I thought that once I got to the University, I might never meet again. Maybe I can only remember you in the future. But the fate is so wonderful that I have to meet you again. This may be a chance given by God. Maybe this is fate." "You are not so cold, you are so funny, so moving, you are so excellent, let me even feel a little unworthy of your feeling, such a perfect you, I know if I really do not say it, do not seize this opportunity, then there may be no such opportunity." Feng Xin''er finished this turn to express the words, in the heart made up one''s mind general determination. Body forward gently under the red lips printed on Lin Dong''s lips. Kiss a touch on the back, like a fan of the wrong little girl general, heart pounding straight. Lin Dong opens his eyes and looks at Feng xiner. "Ah! How can you open your eyes? I haven''t told you to open them yet Lin Dong with a bad smile said: "Feng xiner kiss is not like this, in fact, it is, I will teach you." After that, Lin Dong kisses Feng xiner''s lips before Feng xiner can react. Feng xiner felt a blank in her head and was at a loss. Then he felt that Lin Dong''s flexible tongue had opened his teeth, and then there was a storm. This is a very wonderful feeling, with a trace of joy and excitement, Feng xiner''s brain floating a kind of such a feeling. Then I felt a warm and generous palm, and the clothes were untied by the palm and entered into it. At first, Feng xiner still resisted a little, and felt a little ashamed. After a while, Feng xiner was surrounded by a kind of pleasure, and her body hugged Lin Dong more forcefully, and made her own response with her slightly astringent action. Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com After more than ten minutes, Lin Dong slowly released Feng xiner. Feng Xin''er took a few deep breaths before recollecting. Her face was a little pink. It was gorgeous. "Just that feeling!" For a long time, Feng xiner couldn''t think of a word that could describe the feeling just now, especially when she thought that she was still actively catering to Lin Dong. Looking at Feng xiner who didn''t have the following for a long time, Lin Dong answered: "I don''t think it''s good. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha However, what Lin Dong didn''t expect, Feng xiner''s figure was just average from his appearance, but he didn''t feel like that from his own palm. His size must be exaggerated. He always remembers Feng xiner in his previous life. He was a man of no more than 100 weight. He was either small in chest or short in height. However, Feng xiner now gives Lin Dong the feeling that more than one hand can wrap it! "Ah! Lin Dong, you hate it Feng xiner beats Lin Dong a few times with a small fist, but Lin Dong seizes the opportunity and drags Feng xiner gently. Feng xiner comes to Lin Dong. Feng xiner exclaimed, and her body was already in Lin Dong''s arms. With a trace of shyness in her heart, she was honest, but she still said in a reserved voice: "hum! He said "What''s wrong? Don''t you think it''s ok? I''m sure that''s what all the beauties have said Lin Dong said with a bad smile on his face. "Where did I say that?" Before Feng Xin''er finished, her ruddy lips were blocked. "Wu Lin Dong, you stinking rascal Lin Dong quickly launched a strong attack, and soon Feng Xin''er was a kind of pleasure occupied the brain, also let Lin Dong adopt. Chapter 226 Time goes by. Six days have passed in a flash. It was six days ago to meet Feng xiner. Today is also the weekend and Sunday! Look at their own mobile phone time is exactly 11 o''clock, time after 12 o''clock their own quota is to refresh again. Feng xiner just finished chatting with Feng xiner at night. After all, Feng xiner was very frank that day, and he also made some physical response. Lin Dong is not a person who doesn''t know people when he cleans his mouth. He is also more emotional. So Lin Dong and Feng Xin''er are naturally together. But one thing Lin Dong didn''t really cook Feng xiner''s raw rice. After all, it was on the bus last time. Lin Dong knew for sure that Feng xiner must be the first time. After all, it''s the first time that I can''t be on the bus. I can''t be so passionate. I still need to find a suitable place and place. Lin Dong still has a sense of responsibility for the feelings of this kind of thing, do is do, should bear the responsibility that a man should have. This week''s quota is 500000, which has already been spent by Lin Dong. Because if you don''t spend all of your time, you can''t improve your level experience as soon as possible in the new week. If you don''t upgrade your level, you won''t get the chance to draw. After establishing a relationship with Feng xiner, Lin Dong naturally goes to Feng xiner''s room to reward Feng xiner, and Feng xiner doesn''t have to worry about so much. After all, it''s his own people who care about so much, which is too much to care about. Feng xiner doesn''t care about this. Lin Dong naturally won''t be stingy. Naturally, he will reward as much as he has. After all, there is an old saying that fertilizer and water do not flow into the fields of outsiders. The first reason for this reward is our own people. Secondly, there is another reason to increase our exposure. This can increase reputation. If you can increase your reputation, you can draw a lottery. I had known that Lin Dong''s junior five years of smoking, that''s all drawn, super run and a series of good things. What if you want to open intermediate, even advanced? Do not want to know that thing is certainly better than this primary thing, do not know how many times. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com Thinking of this, Lin Dongxin is more and more looking forward to it. It seems that, in the future, I should brush my sense of being in this world. Although I have spent the quota in one week, I still have some distance from the experience value of level 3. It seems that only next week can I improve my level. But there is still a chance to draw after spending the quota. It''s just that there are many kinds of lucky draw without grade promotion. Level upgrade, that''s the one that can take out all things in the universe! The twelve o''clock struck at the hour. "Ding Dong, the system prompts that the quota of this week has been used up. Do you want to use it or not? This week''s extra lottery opportunity?" Hearing this voice, Lin Dong replied in a positive way: "smoke! Now At the same time, Lindong mobile phone also received a message, that is, the amount of this week''s amount of payment reminder, because Lindong level has not been improved, the amount is the same as this week''s 500000. The system heard Lin Dong''s answer, and felt that Lin Dong was a little impatient. The big turntable that won the lottery also appeared quickly. And then it turned quickly. "Stop!" Looking at all kinds of attractive things in front of you, such as 72 changes, 36 changes, dragon slaughtering Scripture, movie emperor card, and fire eye crystal. There are so many kinds of skills that Lin Dong wants to get, but he still has to rely on luck and character! As Lin Dong said stop, the turntable also slowly stopped turning quickly. Finally, the pointer stops at something called the God of songs card. After use, I have the voice of the God of songs, and have the top singing skills! Chapter 227 "Ding Dong, the system prompts the master that you have drawn a song god card. The card has been stored in the God level warehouse. Does the master use it?" The official system said. Lin Dong thought about it for a while. He felt that the song god card was also a good thing. The second changed into the God of songs. The singing of Lin Dong in the previous life was generally not good or bad. It''s hard to get a song god card. It''s natural to use it immediately. Lin Dong didn''t have any delay. He immediately extracted the song god card from the God level warehouse. After a while, a white card with glittering and shining all over the body appeared in front of Lin Dong. It looks so white and holy! Without hesitation, Lin Dong said, "use it now!" The instant God of songs card is immediately transformed into a pure white halo into Lin Dong''s body, which penetrates into Lin Dong''s throat. Lin Dong instantly felt a cool throat, and did not feel a trace of pain, but like eating Mint sugar general comfortable! Lin Dong now has an impulse to sing a song, and there is a memory in his head. It''s a lot of singing techniques and control of my songs. After Lin Dong has almost digested all kinds of singing skills, the white halo is also slowly fading. After a while, the halo disappeared. I wanted to try my own singing voice, but after looking at the time displayed on the mobile phone, it was already 12:30 in the night. When you sing at this time, even if you are a god of songs, it also attracts hatred, and Lin Dong can resist this. After all, at this time, roommates are basically already asleep. The feeling of waking up after falling asleep is very bad, which affects the friendship between roommates. Since he can''t sing, Lin Dong is going to take a bath. After taking a bath, Lin Dong comes out and listens to the sound of Ding Dong coming from his mobile phone. This sound is very familiar. Naturally, it''s the voice of the mobile phone communication software Tianxun. Lin Dong thought, who will find himself at this time? Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com I can''t help but pick up my mobile phone and see that it''s Chen Ke''s message. Chen Ke''s previous life has been broadcast live relatively late. Maybe it''s because he has just been off the air that Chen Ke came to Lin Dong at this time. "Brother Dong, have you slept yet?" Looking at Chen Ke''s words, I feel the lovely vitality of youth. Looking at Chen can find himself late at night, I don''t know what Chen is doing, just as he is very energetic. This may be due to the use of the top-level evisceration and myeloid pill, it can be a day to sleep five or six hours to live. If I sleep five or six hours in my previous life, I''m afraid it will be a silly day! Lin Dong replied, "I haven''t slept yet. What can I do for you, Chen Ke?" "There''s something wrong with you, Dongge. Didn''t you say a song called" actor "last time? I''ve been looking for it online, but I haven''t found it. Can you sing it to me? I want to learn, and then I can sing it to you! " Feng xiner said with a lovely tone. Lin Dong now occasionally goes to Chen Ke''s studio and gives gifts "casually". Although it is not the first time so turbulent crazy smash gifts, but Chen can still have a different feeling for Lin Dong is very moved. There are a lot of people who come to Chen Ke''s live studio now, but there are not many people like Lin Dong who just want to listen to the songs. Those local tyrants who want to get to Chen Ke''s contact information are those who want to talk to Chen Ke about the dark. Naturally, such people have different purposes. Chen Ke doesn''t like this kind of people, but after all, people give themselves so many gifts that they can''t refute their face. Because Lin Dong added his own friends, but did not like those people, Chen Keben had a good feeling for Lin Dong''s ending. For example, Lin Dong doesn''t have another purpose, Chen can, that''s more favorable. So Chen Ke has been thinking about asking Lin Dong to come out for a meal or something, but because he is a girl, he is not very nice! After all, Chen can know that he can be so hot now, it is also inseparable from Lin Dong that wave of rocket support. Chapter 228 Lin Dong is also a little moved by Chen Ke''s questions. He can write down all the songs he said casually for the first time, so he replies with a smile. "You mean the actor?" "Yes! The first time you came to the studio, I asked you what song you wanted to listen to. Didn''t you say you wanted to listen to this one? " Chen Keqiao said with a lovely nose. "I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I can''t find it. I can only come to consult you, the great God!" Lin Dong laughed and perfunctorily said, "I just casually mentioned it and thought it was very nice. So I want you to sing it. I don''t know where I''ve heard it." Lin Dong can only prevaricate and reply that he naturally can''t say that he enjoyed listening to this song in his previous life! "Well, do you remember the lyrics of this song, and can you sing it?" Chen Ke asked after him. Lin Dong hesitated for a moment, and answered in a positive way: "yes "Then you can sing to me, and let me see how your singing talent is." Chen laughingly replied. "Aren''t you afraid of scaring you? What can I do if I have nightmares at night? " Lin Dong said with a bad smile. "It''s OK. I''m not afraid. After all, there are so many good songs that I haven''t heard. As long as you''re not pentatonic, it''s OK." Chen Ke replied with a full face of confidence. Don''t Chen Ke understand that he doesn''t believe that Lin Dong really can sing? Lin Dong just had a new skill, but he took away the talent of singing God! If Lin Dong didn''t have much confidence in singing before, but now it''s totally different. Lin Dong didn''t say anything more. He pressed the voice key and began to sing. To the level of the God of songs, the preparation before singing with a little more open voice is totally unnecessary for Lin Dong. Now it''s the God of songs. You can sing any song in your mouth. Lin Dong recalled the lyrics and the melody began to sing. Simple way to speak simple please omit twelve literature websites for progressive emotions www.12txt.com You''re not an actor don''t design those plots don''t design those plots I''m going to turn a blind eye to the one who loves you most if you can see that I love you please cut out those plots to make me look decent but why did you love me so much? The performance details I am the most indifferent After the performance because I love you, I choose to perform this kind of success! It took Lin Dong a few minutes to finish the song. The connection between the lyrics and the lyrics was as familiar as having sung it hundreds of times. After singing, Lin Dong is very calm, and then click send voice. At the end of Chen can not think that Lin Dong really sent a voice over. Looking at Lin Dong''s voice, Chen Ke gently opens the play button. Chen Ke is also ready to sacrifice his ears. After all, there are few people who really can sing in real life. Now Chen can only hope that Lin Dong can not go out of tune! Just just click the play button, a deep and powerful voice came into Chen Ke''s ears. The voice is so female, very clear, does not take away a trace of that kind of noise, let people listen to very touching, especially the actor such a lyric song. Chen Ke holding the mobile phone, can not help but be a little surprised, also a little moved, is obviously brought into the feelings of the song. After a long time, I couldn''t help humming: "hum! Lin Dong, a smelly fellow, sings so well and says that he is afraid of being hot. He clearly wants to tease himself Listen to a song, it seems that Lin Dong can not hear the breath between singing. This is another love song. The lyrics are so moving. With Lin Dong''s charming voice, it''s easy to hear the explosion. Chen Ke has a feeling of being defeated! Chapter 229 After a song by Lin Dong, Chen Ke thought that he was good at singing as a host. But how could Lin Dong sing so casually and so much better than himself? For the key is that the song is still so moving, and is so delicate, lyrics song is so easy to bring people into the emotion. Chen Ke believes that if Lin Dong really posted this song on a popular website, it would really be the kind of one that can explode in minutes. At this time, Lin Dong asked, "Chen Ke, how are you singing? It should be good! " Chen Ke looked at Lin Dong who asked so, but he couldn''t help feeling angry. "What do you mean. If you sing so well, you should be careful what you say. Huh "You are so good at singing. You can''t be one of the best singers today, are you? Otherwise, how can you sing so well!!! I''m very unconvinced by Chen Ke! " Lin Dong shook his head indifferently: "I am not." Chen Ke didn''t give up and asked, "how can you master your singing skills so well?" Lin Dong shook his head with a smile and replied, "maybe talent is better." "Lin Dong said it is really possible that the ship of our friendship will run aground." Chen can this time just feel, this Lin Dong from the very beginning is amusing oneself to play! "Hum! If you don''t tell the truth, our friendship will come to an end. We will not contact you again. When you are so good at singing, you come to watch me sing in the live room. " Chen Ke said with a look of indignation. Lin Dong looked at Chen Ke''s angry tone and felt particularly cute, so he continued to tease and say, "because I think you are very familiar, and you have a good face!" Chen Ke''s heart is broken. Dong Ge, how can you be so honest? Can''t people really sing without me? Chen Ke asked, "you must have come to the studio because of their singing and great potential."? Don''t be embarrassed 137 novel network www.137xs.com "In fact, I really think you have a special affinity." Lin Dong continues to tease back. "Ah, ah! How angry I am Chen Ke''s heart is really desperate. He continued to tease Chen Ke for a while. Lin Dong suddenly thought of something and said, "Chen Ke, can you do me a favor?" Chen Ke with a little bit of revenge psychology said: "what''s the matter, our great God Hao, will also ask for other people''s little women?" "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, don''t make fun of me. I don''t want to eat this kind of thing." "Can you help me promote my personal microblog?" Fame is worth this kind of thing. It''s a good thing. The higher it is, the better. Naturally, we should find some ways to make it grow rapidly. "Ah? Do you promote microblogging? Do you still have microblogging? Then tell me ID and I''ll pay attention to it first. " Chen Ke is also looking forward to what Lin Dong looks like. Chen Ke originally thought that Lin Dong should be a middle-aged uncle, but just after listening to Lin Dong''s song, he suddenly didn''t think so. Listening to Lin Dong''s voice, he should be very young. At this time, Chen can not help but think that Lin Dong is the second generation of rich people? Or what? This makes Chen Ke want to see Lin Dong in his heart. Maybe there is a picture of Lin Dong on Weibo? At this time, Lin Dong also gives you his ID. Chen Ke. Chen can search for it and see that Lin Dong''s fans are only 300? Poop, Chen can''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Chapter 230 Chen laughs for a while, can''t help but want to make a mockery of Lin Dong. "Hum! Do you dare to tease me? " So Chen Ke cut a picture first, and then a picture of his fans. Although Chen Ke didn''t live for a long time, the number of fans now has reached 300000. The picture was sent to Lin Dong. Chen Ke said ostentatiously, "you see, this is a very sharp contrast." Lin Dong is very indifferent to reply: "it seems that now buy fans is not much money." Chen can immediately do not know what to return, gas straight want to take a small fist punch Lin Dong chest. I really feel that I can''t talk to Lin Dong anymore. Compared with Lin Dong, Chen can''t match. If Lin Dong is willing to spend hundreds of thousands of yuan, he may not be able to use that much. If he is willing to spend tens of thousands of yuan, he may not be able to use it. but buying fans is not helpful to his reputation. Bought are also machine brush out of the dead powder, for their own reputation value that is not a little help. "I''ve been following you." Chen can only change the subject. "In a few days, you can post a few interesting microblogs, and you can promote it." Chen Ke looked through Lin Dong''s microblog, but he didn''t find a photo that might be Lin Dong himself. "And can you send a picture of yourself? What?" Lin Dong replied confidently: "hum! I don''t want to send photos. If I send fans, it will be doubled. " "You just blow it hard. It''s very handsome to see your head picture. Where did you find it? I haven''t seen it before Chen can not be without sarcastic reply way. At this time, Lin Dong found out that the picture of his Tianxun account was originally a picture of Lin Dong in the world. Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net At that time, Lin Dong was also very sunny and handsome. So in Chen Ke''s eyes, this handsome Lin Dong naturally is the kind of picture that looks for on the Internet. Lin Dong didn''t pay attention to those small details before. He was a bit lazy. His own sky news was all in front of him, and he would not change his avatar. Now Lin Dong is more beautiful than before! So Lin Dong confidently replied, "if I say that this head portrait is me, do you believe it?" Chen Ke still thinks that Lin Dong is teasing himself. So Chen Ke is also very bold to return: "if you really look like the head portrait, I will chase you back now!" looked at Chen Ke''s reply, but didn''t think that Chen Tai Mei would be so bold. Maybe she was molesting her before. Now she is angry. She may think she is molesting her. Lin Dong did not explain this too much. With these words, Lin Dong is almost sleepy. So he asked, "don''t you girls sleep this big night? Not afraid of dark circles and acne? " "It''s just off the air. I''ll come out for a snack." Chen Ke sighed and said, "there''s no way to do it. You have to stay up late as an anchor. However, they are fairies, and they are not afraid of what you mortals say. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Lin Dong can''t help laughing and shaking his head. Can Chen be so funny in private? Just ready to reply Chen Ke, I saw that Chen Ke sent a few pictures. Point open a look, Lin Dong''s face is immediately black down. Spicy crayfish or a large plate of that, Chen can also use a filter, it is a very attractive shot. Lin Dong that is across the screen can feel the attractive aroma! It''s really poisoning late at night. It''s still very poisonous! Chapter 231 Chen Ke made a proud expression and said with an inquisitive tone: "do you really want to eat it?" "No! I''m asleep, and I can''t be a friend again Lin Dong replied with a black face. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Lin Dong seems to hear Chen Ke''s charming laughter across the screen. The appetite of Lin Dong''s stomach was still lured, and a protest against the food demand was issued. Lin Dong''s constitution was improved by taking the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill, and the amount of food was also increased! This is seduced by Chen Ke, which naturally means that he is really hungry. "This crayfish is really delicious! Aren''t you in Tiandu, too? Anyway, it''s not far. If you want to eat, you can come here! And this crayfish is really delicious Chen Ke said with temptation. Lin Dong is a lazy person. How can he go out to eat in the middle of the night? "Ah, ah! Chen Ke, you are really poisonous After sending this message, Lin Dong is not ready to reply Chen Ke any more, so he puts his mobile phone off and is ready to go to bed. A girl who always felt Chen keting was quiet and gentle in the past life. She didn''t seem to be in private. Chen Ke had been occupied by the system of teasing. Lin Dong was also a little sad and laughing! Lin Dong can only shake his head, want to forget those tempting food, ready to go to bed directly. Fortunately, Lin Dong''s physical fitness is very strong now, and he will go into deep sleep soon. But he still had a dream in the middle of the night, dreaming of a big table of crayfish Lin Dong still had a little deep resentment about this matter. In order to revenge Chen Ke''s revenge, Lin Dong did not go to Chen Ke''s studio for several days. Three or four days later, Lin Dong returned to his bedroom and opened the Tianyu live broadcast platform. Lin Dong always felt it necessary to go out and rent a house or buy a house by himself. I always think the privacy of dormitory is not very strong. But if you go out to buy a house, it will take several weeks for Lindong to save, which means that he has given up the chance to draw a lottery every week. Lin Dong still won''t give up his chance to draw a lottery. Buying a house will only wait until later. When his grade is high and the quota is high, he doesn''t have to worry about these. Pick up books www.zhaishu8.com Open the Tianyu platform and enter Chen Ke''s live broadcasting room. Sure enough, Chen is broadcasting. Although the girl is more funny in private, she is still very dedicated to live broadcasting. Every day, she is on time. [Dongge] enters the live studio of the anchor [Chen Ke]. Because of the high level of Lindong now, it is natural to have that kind of noble reminder. Lin Dong looks at this time, Chen Ke is singing, is more than half of the song. If you can see that I love you, please cut out those plots to make me look respectable but why did you love me so much? Performance details it was my last performance that I didn''t care about I chose to perform because I love you! Lin Dong feels very familiar with this song. Isn''t this the actor he sang to Chen Ke last time? Chen Ke''s speed of learning songs is still very fast. He learned it after a few days'' absence. His singing is still very impressive. "This song is so touching. It''s really good!" "Hold the grass and hear the explosion!" "The host said that the song was called actor. Why didn''t I find it on the Internet?" "It''s needless to say, it must be original by the anchor!" "The anchor is really talented. His singing skills are so good. Don''t talk about Lu zhuanfen!" "So am I upstairs, so am I. I''ve all heard crying!" "Quickly record it, it will be fire!" "Yes, yes. Record it. I''ll listen to it slowly." £¡ Chapter 232 There is a reason why it is so moving and pleasant to hear. My old Xue''s lyrics and Chen Ke''s voice are really good. Lin Dong can''t help praising him sincerely! Chen Ke''s singing studio is also instantly detonated, all kinds of exaggerated comments fly all over the sky! Naturally, the popularity of Chen Ke''s live broadcasting room is also rising in a straight line. It is estimated that F2 in Tianyu F4 will reappear in the world. After all, there is a little Feng xiner. There is an F4 in the existing fighting fish. Feng xiner, Chen Ke, Chen yifa''er, and a big cousin are known as the fighting fish F4. Two of the F4 have already appeared. I wonder if the other two can still appear? Perhaps because of the parallel plane, it is possible to engage in other industries! At this time, people''s attention is also perfectly diverted, no longer only set on the pure and lovely Chen Ke. Because the full screen rocket is so cool!!! The whole screen is occupied by the rocket!!! [Dongge] present anchor [Chen Ke] rocket ¡Á 200! [Dongge] present anchor [Chen Ke] rocket ¡Á 200!!! Two days of striking rocket warning screen. The rocket immediately began to lift off! It seems that you can feel the sound and pleasure of the rocket flying across the screen. In an instant, the whole studio was boiling! ¡°66£¡¡± "Kneel down to Dongge, I really kneel down!" "Dongge is really a cow! If I can''t even hang on to the toilet, I''ll take your brother! " "Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass, God Hao shake hands is my salary for half a year!" "The salary upstairs is really high. This is my salary for three or four years." "Are you really a God? As for it? My knees are already kneeling, and the crane lifter will help me down Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com "Is Dongge short of younger brother?" "Is Dongge short of girlfriends? My distant big cousin has beautiful breasts and big buttocks. Would you like to introduce it to you? " "Dongge, I''d like to put it upside down and ask for adoption!" "It''s like six turns!" £¡ In Chen Ke''s live broadcasting room, a large wave of sailors who came to remind them of the Rockets were all expressing their feelings! After singing "the actor", Chen Ke watched the full screen of rockets and the soaring popularity, and instantly the popularity of the live broadcast room reached 23 million! Chen Kexin inside is still very shocked, generally can have a few rockets is good, where can have this kind of full screen ticket rocket situation! I took a look at the 400 rockets and ID Dongge. See is Dong Ge, Chen Kexin inside still can''t help but some surprise and exclamation, this great God Hao is rich! After the surprise exclamation, the heart is also happy. So in the live broadcast, Chen Ke said sweetly: "thank you! My East brother sent 400 Rockets Lin Dong is preparing to reply to Chen Ke on the public screen when his mobile phone is shocked. It turns out that Chen Ke sent a private message: "how can a great Shenhao? Is the actor a good one Maybe it''s just a sentence short. "Go, go, boast." Lin Dong calmly replied: "the singing is not bad." Chen Ke immediately became unconvinced and widened his eyes: "hum! What do you mean by that? Don''t think you can be so arrogant by sending a few rockets. If you have the ability, you can continue to send them? " Looking at Chen Ke''s reply, Lin Dong is also a little helpless. "I can only surrender:" I said that our big beauty Chen Ke, singing is not only good, that is quite good To tell you the truth, this word and Song Chen Ke sing is really good to listen to! Chapter 233 "Well, you are too perfunctory! I can''t feel a little sincerity. Forget it, I''ll forgive you for sending me so many rockets. Please say something nice. Maybe I''ll be in a good mood and give you a singing voice. " Lin Dong was at a loss. The woman changed her face really fast! "Yes, you must be repenting when you are silent. The fairy is very happy now and decides to sing" the actor "to you again." Chen Ke replied as he thought. Lin Dong can''t help but smile. Chen can be really cute. Through the screen, Lin Dong can think of Chen Ke''s arrogant appearance when sending messages. The melon eating crowd in the live broadcasting room only saw Chen Ke. The corners of his mouth slightly raised and looked down at his mobile phone. It seemed that he was very happy when he met something. "It''s over, Chen Kexian has fallen, this is the rhythm of love!" "Who, who! Who has taken my goddess? I will fight him to the death "My God, how can this ridiculous Chen look so beautiful?" "I''m going to have a fight with the man who robbed my wife, too!" "What are you talking about upstairs? It''s my wife. What are you talking about? " "It''s over, I''m lovelorn, and I feel terrible!" The barrage area also explodes instantaneously! Lin Dong knows the truth of the matter. Chen Ke Xiaoni must have thought of her funny behavior a few nights ago, so she is so happy that Lin Dong now wants to put a "poison milk at night" hat on Chen Ke''an! Chen Ke looked at the barrage and knew that he had laughed too much. He couldn''t help but blush and said, "is that song you just sang good? It''s a nice one. " The bullet screen area to see the goddess said so, the moment is buckled up 1, full screen 1. See barrage area affirmative reply, Chen can also be very happy to say. "Then I''ll sing it again, so that the audience who come in later will have some regrets." Chen can blink, charming eyes, delicate said. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com "The next song, dedicated to our Dongge, feel a wave of Dongge Rockets! And thank you all for your small gifts Because of this song, Chen Ke''s live room has also gained a lot of popularity. He continued to stay in Chen Ke''s studio for a while, and then went to other live rooms. After all, Feng xiner''s studio also needs to visit occasionally. Other familiar anchors also want to find out if they are there. If you see a familiar anchor, it''s inevitable to send some gifts casually. Lin Dong still has some feelings for the past life. In fact, there is another reason. Every time I enter a live studio, there will be banners to remind me. Besides, it''s impossible for me to give you some gifts. Lin Dong''s hands are also very generous, ordinary people brush airplanes and so on. Lin Dong is too lazy to order that kind of thing, and he is just a few rockets. At this time, Lin Dong is also a boring live broadcast platform of Tianyu TV. Besides Chen Ke, the big anchor, is dedicated to his work, there is no other big anchor. Now in the broadcast of Chen can, the rest are some of their own do not know the small anchor. Lin Dong is not interested in these little anchors. Besides buying meat and horse fleas, he doesn''t know what to do. For this kind of anchor, Lin Dong is not a bit interested. Lin Dong thought, if this week''s quota is really difficult to send out, he will give all to Chen Ke Feng Xin''er. Lin Dong brush also do not want to brush, just want to close the live broadcast for a while, suddenly saw a familiar face in his previous life. Lin Dong immediately wiped his eyes and said, "this, this, can''t be true!" Looking at the delicate and lovely face, blow can break the skin! "Yang Yingying! Yang Yingying Chapter 234 Lin Dong was shocked for a while, and when he came back to the God, he was curious and then click into Yang Yingying''s live room. [Dongge] enter the live studio of the anchor [Yang Yingying]! Looking at the characters on the screen, clear and lovely, is really Yang Yingying! There is no other talent, just chatting with friends in the audience, because you all know the singing of Yang Yingying in the previous life, which is really "the sound of nature!" Lin Dong can''t help but think that the parallel world has changed a lot of things, maybe one day walking on the street may meet the stars of the previous world. At this time, Yang Yingying also said: "welcome Dongge to live room!" Yang Yingying is still so petite and charming, which has not changed. Her eyes twinkle and twinkle when speaking, which is really beautiful. Looking at Lin Dong came in, he didn''t show a very excited expression, nor did he go back to ask for gifts like other anchors. It seems that the popularity of Yang Yingying''s live broadcasting room is not too high. There are only three or four thousand people. Maybe because Yang Yingying has no talent, it may not be long before the live broadcast! Since it''s afternoon, few major anchors will be on-line live broadcast. Generally, major anchors start broadcasting at 8:00 p.m., because there are so many people at that time. So Yang Yingying''s popularity of three or four thousand was also brushed to the home page in the afternoon, which was discovered by Lin Dong by accident. Now that Lin Dong saw him by chance, he wanted to give a gift. Lin Dong did not say a word is recharge, 100000 direct recharge into Tianyu TV account. [Dongge] presenting anchor [Yang Yingying] rocket ¡Á 200!!! Looking at Yang Yingying''s popularity is so little, it''s natural to hold a wave of atmosphere. Lin Dong will give gifts in such a big wave and a big wave. It also has its own purpose, that is, to brush up his reputation value in a short time. All of a sudden, the live broadcasting room was boiling, and the full screen rocket search took off, with a burst of whistling! Live broadcast room is also with the rise of the rocket, eating melon people are also instantaneous boiling. Originally very few bullet screen, with Lin Dong''s rocket soaring, is also crazy to brush up. The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net "Great hero, really!" "Shenhao is hanging the silk. It''s very polite." "Hold the grass a big grass, really he''s arrogant, a rocket send is 200 rounds "See God Hao!" "This is the new Shenhao. It''s better to see everything than to hear everything. The shooting is rocket. We can call Dongge rocket East in the future." "Rocket East upstairs, no mistakes, no mistakes, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Dongge, I know you don''t need anything, but my sister is really suitable for you!" Yang Yingying a face muddled circle, small mouth slightly open, for a long time to return to God. Due to the lack of popularity, I usually accept small gifts, and occasionally someone will send a plane. Lin Dong this is 200 rockets, which let Yang Yingying can not be shocked? It''s a hundred thousand dollars in cash! I usually live broadcast on average for a month, which is about 5000. Even if the deduction of Tianyu platform is removed, the gift of Lin Dong is equivalent to his salary of nearly a year! "Wow!! Thank you very much for the 200 rockets sent by Dongge!!! Thank you so much Yang Yingying is excited and stutters. She is really excited! Because of Lindong''s rocket, the popularity of Yang Yingying''s live broadcasting room also went up in a straight line. It''s all the water soldiers who come to grab small gifts, grab fish balls, and come and have a look at Dongge!! "Don''t thank you. You''ll be angry, believe me!" Lin Dong with a face of confident reply. Chapter 235 Lin Dong is just doing it at will, and brushing presents is just adding fuel to the flames. Because Yang Yingying soon herself that also can fire, only Lin Dong speeds up a little bit. The gift to Yang Yingying is because she likes it. It''s also Lin Dong''s love for her former life. Another Lin Dong, this is to complete their own task quota. Yang Yingying doesn''t know what Lin Dong thinks. Since Yang Yingying came into contact with the live broadcasting industry, she knows the difficulties of this industry. Especially when she is suppressed by other larger female anchors, it is so painful that she can''t show it, and it is just her own silent bearing! So now, nearly half a month after the live broadcast, the popularity is only three or four thousand, which is extremely low. However, I didn''t expect that I would meet Lin Dong''s such a big God today, and his hand was 2000 rockets. Yang Yingying, who was sent by him, was at a loss and his face was confused. Moreover, Lin Dong didn''t have any rude demands, and he just encouraged himself with decency. Yang Yingying saw Lin Dong''s words of encouragement, but also got rid of the haze between the mood, it seems to have a new life in general, full of motivation! Yang Yingying didn''t feel anything about the things that were suppressed by some anchors before. The heart is also very moved, even some tears, Lin Dong''s such a sentence is also said Yang Yingying''s heart. "Thank you very much, Dongge." Yang Yingying said with a serious face. Lin Dong is a bit at a loss. How can Yang Yingying suddenly become so emotional? Before Yang Yingying seems not to be like this. Maybe Yang Yingying is like this. Lin Dong in his previous life can only understand Yang Yingying on the screen. Maybe Yang Yingying in reality is like this. However, Lin Dong doesn''t know what kind of encouraging words he just said casually. How powerful this is in Yang Yingying''s heart. For Yang Yingying now, maybe this is Yang Yingying''s strength to stick to now. "Brother Bixin, ha ha ha ha ha." Yang Yingying said with a smile. Looking at such a lovely Yang Yingying to Lin Dong Bi Xin, suddenly a hundred thousand sailors are not satisfied with it www.doudouhe.com "Hold the grass, goddess Yang Yingying. Are you going to degenerate?" "The great God hero is handsome, and he is accurate when he makes a move." "My heart hurts, I feel lovelorn, heartache 2017!" "At this time, I want to choose death "My goddess, my goddess, my ah Yang Yingying had a kind of out of the world temperament. Generally speaking, she was chatting. It was really the first time that she made such a lovely expression in the live broadcasting room, so the studio broke the pot in an instant. In fact, the audience just like to carry the lovely and charming Yang Yingying. If Yang Yingying has to rely on or some other things to get on top of her one day, the audience will not like it very much. When Lin Dong comes, Yang Yingying will be so open. It is also because Lin Dong said a word that moved Yang Yingying very much. Looking at Lin Dong for a long time, he didn''t reply. Found that Lin Dong actually left long ago! Yang Yingying immediately a little lost, go before are not and oneself said. "Maybe they are busy." Yang Yingying can only comfort herself in her heart. It''s a gift of 100000 yuan at any time. I''m afraid these people are very busy. Otherwise, how could they have such time? For Lin Dong, Yang Yingying is not really familiar with it. This is just a small episode. In fact, Yang Yingying doesn''t feel as kind to Lin Dong as Feng xiner and Chen Kelai. Maybe Lin Dong in her previous life watched more live broadcasting, so she naturally likes her female anchor more. The chance to see Yang Yingying, at least in the previous life, is also obviously some like, so casually give a reward that is also very positive. Yang Yingying may be doing a section of anchor, and naturally she will also be a fire. She is also a human being who pushes the boat along the river. Chapter 236 Lin Dong''s reputation has also improved after a visit to Tianyu TV. However, his reputation can not only be increased by rewards, which is not a long-term solution. It''s time to brush your own popularity in this world! But Lin Dong doesn''t want to enter the world''s entertainment circle, and it''s not that the entertainment industry is not good. Because Lin Dong doesn''t want to be like the previous novels, he just writes novels and songs, and so on. He doesn''t think it''s very meaningful. Lin Dong is not very interested in the entertainment industry. After all, he is the man with the most powerful system. Basically, he doesn''t need the entertainment industry to increase his popularity. It depends on how you choose them. In terms of Lin Dong''s current situation, Lin Dong occasionally brushes his face on Tianyu platform to increase his reputation, which is also a way. If Weibo, fans are still the same few, Lin Dong disdains to sell his face to upload a few photos. Chen Ke there has not yet started to help Lin Dong promote. Maybe the girl is still waiting for Lin Dong to send a few microblogs first. Lin Dong thought for a moment that microblogging doesn''t have to be funny. Why can''t you be more elegant? So Lin Dong thought of a very realistic word in his previous life. "This generation" night gives me black eyes, but I use it to look for light. The land is curved, the land is curved. I can''t see you, I can only see from a distance. The blue sky in your heart. Blue? It''s blue! Then blue is language. I want to make the world happy, but the smile is frozen on my lips. Give me a cloud! Wipe out the sunny time. Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com My sun needs to sleep, hope it can help you. The first word is not too long, but it is more incisive, so Lin Dong also quickly opened the micro blog, immediately pasted up a micro blog. Lin Dong now has about 300 fans, most of them are advertising powder, zombie powder, etc. Lin Dong micro blog sent out also few people asked, the amount of reading is about 20. It''s really miserable. Lin Dong can only close his microblog with helpless mood. At this time, Chen Ke was still in the live broadcast when his mobile phone made a sound. "Ding Dong!" This is the voice of a reminder sent by a person who has paid special attention to microblog. Chen can instantly remember, is it Lin Dong who made a micro blog? Because Chen Ke pays special attention to only one person, that is Lin Dong. Chen Ke''s purpose is also very simple. What would Lin Dong usually post on his microblog? Chen can see Lin Dong is also very strange, so long the circle of friends dynamic has not been sent, plus Lindong''s Tianxun, that is not to see him sent a talk about this kind of things! Maybe this is the hobby of the great God Hao! Chen can only helplessly wait for Lin Dong to make a micro blog, which is good for him to promote. Is the sun out in the West today? Lin Dong even sent a micro blog? "What will Lin Dong send out? I''m really curious! It''s not a self portrait, is it? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Chen Ke thought in his heart that he could not wait to open Lin Dong''s microblog. Some time ago, Lin Dong said that he was a handsome man. In fact, Chen was not so convinced. On the contrary, Chen Ke thought that Lin Dong might be a middle-aged uncle. However, in Chen Ke''s heart, on the contrary, he still hopes that Lin Dong is a handsome man. Maybe this is a woman''s psychology! Otherwise, how can there be a woman''s psychology, men can''t guess? Opening it, Chen can not help but be a little disappointed! There are no self portraits, just a bunch of words. "Maybe it''s the mood or something like that." Chen Ke''s interest is not great, but it seems that he is not in a mood. It seems like a poem? "Can Lin Dong write words?" Chen Ke immediately raised his interest. Chapter 237 Chen Ke also followed Lin Dong to write and read. Night gives me black eyes, but I use it to look for light. The land is curved, the land is curved. I can''t see you, I can only see from a distance. The blue sky in your heart. Blue? It''s blue! Chen can look at the front of a few words is to feel that there is a trace of shaking in the heart. Although the words are not so gorgeous, but they are so real, it is a piece of jade back to nature, the short words can directly hit people''s heart. "The night has given me black eyes, but I use them to look for light. What kind of understanding is it to cover up? " Chen can''t help murmuring. This word also has experienced the wind and rain of life, that kind of character this just can feel out of things! However, why does Lin Dong have such a feeling at such an age? thinking that Lin Dong is usually a funny and humorous person, I didn''t expect that Lin Dong had such a side that he could write such beautiful words. "The night has given me black eyes, but I use them to find light." Chen can''t help but read it again. Always feel that this is a very rich life experience of talent can write! Can Lin Dong be a middle-aged uncle? But I don''t want to be a middle-aged uncle! Last time I sang, my voice was so young and beautiful! Chen can think of here, the heart can not help but be more a little flustered! Think of how you suddenly have this worry? Do I like this guy named Lindong? Strange book website www.logos444.com "Ah, ah! It''s impossible. It''s impossible! How could I fall in love with him? This is totally unreasonable Thinking about Chen can''t help but some stay down, the live broadcast is also stopped, millions of people just look at Chen Ke there in a daze, don''t know what happened! "What''s going on, anchor? Who can tell me? " "Goddess! Goddess! What''s wrong with you? Say it and I''ll help you! " "Chen Ke, you must say something!" "The anchor can''t be lovelorn!" "No, when did you hear about Chen Ke looking for a boyfriend? It must be something else!" "Do you know Chen doesn''t find a boyfriend in private?" Don''t guess it''s me The whole live room is also at a loss, all in a disorderly blowing. After a meeting, Chen can get back to his senses and take a deep breath of the atmosphere. He looks at some crazy live broadcasting room. He says that he is lovelorn and so on. At this time, he also thought of Lin Dong. Chen can''t help but feel a little shy. So Chen Ke said, "audience friends, I have nothing to do but think of something. The live broadcast will come here first today, and we will see you tomorrow." After that, he waved to the audience and with a reluctant smile, Chen Ke was off the air and decided to ask which one was what it was about. "No! The anchor is really lovelorn! You see the anchor''s reluctant smile! " " this is definitely lovelorn, not my live eating ten tons of Xiang! " "Ah! My goddess, this is not true "Who is that man? I''ll fight with you, either you or I will die!" "Ah, ah! Goddess farewell, it''s that heartless man who dares to treat my goddess like this. I really want to beat that dog day! " "Yawn!" Lin Dong has no reason to yawn. "No one is cursing me, are you?" Chapter 238 Chen Ke looked at a large string of bullet screen in front of him, and could only explain it again before the broadcast: "I am not lovelorn. I just read a word and feel very touched. If you want to know the real situation, you can go to my microblog later!" "Today''s live broadcast, that''s it. I''m going to broadcast it!" After that, Chen can not see what the audience said to send the rocket to continue its life, and it was broadcast directly. After the next broadcast, Chen Ke immediately took out his mobile phone and first forwarded Lin Dong''s microblog. Then Chen Ke opened the communication software Tianxun, with a trace of uneasiness in his heart. "Dongge, are you online?" Finally, Chen Ke decided to ask Lin Dong himself. Lin Dong looked at the message sent by Chen Ke on his mobile phone. He was a little puzzled. At this time, Chen Ke was not all broadcasting. How could he send me a message at this time? So Lin Dong replied, "what can I do for you?" Because Chen Ke really wants to know who wrote the first word on Lin Dong''s microblog, Chen Ke doesn''t say anything else euphemistically. Chen Ke asked with doubt: "Dongge, the word on your microblog" just asked Chen Ke to breathe a sigh of relief, but after seeing Lin Dong''s reply, he was in a bad mood. "You are the microblog that day, microblog, but I have been pondering for a long time to cheat fans. Recently, I have studied it for a long time. Now I think of such a word. How is it good?" Lin Dong said. Chen Ke with a face muddled than: "you mean you say you send that only you used to cheat fans?" "Yes! Otherwise, how could I send such things as Weibo? This word is my masterpiece for most of the day Lin Dong said helplessly. Lin Dong, of course, can''t say this word. It''s his crossing the world before. He can''t say it''s someone else. That''s just his own. No.3 Chinese website www.3hzw.com Chen Ke is also helpless. How can Lin Dong write such a meaningful word? That''s a very thought-provoking word. I don''t think it''s like something that can be written casually! But Lin Dong himself came here, he also said so, but Chen can also have nothing to say! "This kind of thing may be talent." Chen can only comfort himself in his heart! "Did you really write this word? Why don''t I believe it? " Chen Ke still does not believe. "Can it be fake? Do you have any similar ones on the Internet? I must have written it Lin Dong replied with a trace of guilty heart. "Hum!" Looking at Lin Dong''s reply, Chen can only believe that it was written by Lin Dong, but he was still unconvinced. "And I helped you publicize your work on Weibo. You should remember to have a look! Although I don''t think you''re good at writing, I still have a feeling in my heart that you will be very popular with this word Chen Ke doesn''t admit defeat and replies to Lin Dongdao. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''m very talented. Can I write something that doesn''t burn? " Lin Dong replied with a smile. "Just one word?" Chen Ke replied with a sarcastic tone. Lin Dong can only smile and shake his head and continue to talk with Chen Ke, which is really endless. I feel that Chen Ke is really a chatterbox in private! In a hurry to chat for a while, also closed the chat window. Lin Dong is ready to open the microblog to have a look. Can Chen help himself to promote it? That might be a boost. Click to enter the microblog, which can be opened very quickly at ordinary times. It seems that it is a bit stuck at this time. You should know that Lin Dong''s current mobile phone is a top-level high-end mobile phone. This opens a micro blog, unexpectedly will card! Chapter 239 Lin Dong secretly said: "fortunately, what I bought is the most top equipped mobile phone. If I saved a little money and bought an ordinary mobile phone, it may be that all the cards have been discarded at this time." Open your microblog and click to enter the message interface. All the messages displayed are 999, and the ones behind them are not displayed. Lin Dong looked at it carefully and said at least that there were three or four thousand pieces of news! Most of the messages are comments on the microblog you just sent, and some private messages to yourself. Chen Ke''s studio is so difficult for so many people. At the end of the live broadcast, Chen Ke said that he could find the answer in his microblog. This comes down to see Chen Ke micro blog of course is indispensable! Lin Dong can''t help but be surprised: "this Chen can now be more and more popular, I haven''t sent a long micro blog, this once into her propaganda, it''s instant fire!" It''s just that Lin Dong doesn''t know. What Chen Ke did in the live room suddenly went live or was in the normal live broadcast point. You know, Chen Ke has never been like this. With these words, Chen can leave a sentence, and you can see the answer in his own microblog. This not only aroused people''s curiosity, but also wanted to know why Chen is so abnormal today? Lin Dong looked at so many comments, but he couldn''t see it. So he looked at the number of his Weibo fans. Fans: 23232323 Lin Dong was stunned. Can''t he? His kung fu has increased from more than 300 fans to more than 200000 in a moment? Lin Dong looked at the time. It was only 20 minutes before he could send his microblog. It was up 200000? Lin Dong is full of doubts at this time! Fate novel www.51yuanxs.com Fans did not stop rising, twenty continued to rise rapidly, the speed is very fast! My own micro blog is a bit like that of a famous blogger. The number of likes and comments per second is soaring. Lin Dong was also very surprised. Seeing his microblog fans rising so fast, Lin Dong''s first thought was his reputation. The reputation value is not so exaggerated. Now the reputation point is only more than 500, and there is still a little distance from a high-level lottery. The rise is a little small. Lin Dong still has some doubts in his heart, and he can''t help asking the system. "What''s the matter? How is my reputation worth five hundred? System? " "Master, this reputation is how familiar people in the world are with you. Master, the fans of your microblog are only fans. Many people don''t know you very well. Maybe they just know your name. So naturally, the reputation value is very small." The chest patiently explained. After listening to the system''s explanation, Lin Dong understood. It seems that the invincible Shenhao system is very strict in judging the reputation value! After all, for such fans, I am the one who wrote a very philosophical word. In addition to this word, may have met Lin Dong in the real world, that is not known. That certainly will not be like those who pursue the star general, is so enthusiastic crazy. Lin Dong thought, if he is really what stars, it may be that the fame is not so many hundreds of millions of up, it may be tens of thousands of it. Therefore, Lin Dong has no interest in buying fans, and his reputation has not been increased. Chapter 240 At this time, Lin Dong is ready to see what is written under the comments. According to the experience of his previous life, these comments are also very interesting. Because if you don''t have any characteristics in your comments, others won''t give you some praise, so you can''t be promoted to the home page. Lin Dong also looked at the comments with some interest. "Didi Di Di, Chen Ke''s tourist group registration office." "Crouching grass, this is a very touching word!" "I''m here to see what makes me Chen Ke want to go live. Now I understand that this word is really good!" "This word is bound to be a fire!" Lin Dong shakes his head and smiles. These comments are also OK. It seems that his fans can''t do without Chen Ke and the creator of the word. The power of this word is still very strong. Lin Dong remembers that his previous life was also changed into a song. Lin Dong also suddenly thought that he could give Chen Ke this song if he had a chance. Lin Dong probably looked at his fans. Most of them are women. Maybe girls are more fond of this kind of delicate things than boys. After a while, Lin Dong found that his fans were still soaring! Lin Dong doesn''t feel right. If it''s Chen Ke, there are millions of people in the studio and 200000 fans. That''s right. After all, the number is there. But now the number of fans has already exceeded 300000, and is still rising in a straight line! "What the hell is WTF? Fans soaring? " Lin Dong is also very puzzled. After watching for a long time, Lin Dong didn''t find out how his fans rose so fast. Is it really Chen Ke''s fan effect. Lin Dong still thinks it''s impossible. After all, there are so many people in Chen Ke''s live studio. The number of fans turns to be 5:1. Now, it''s almost 2:1! "Is there a loophole in the microblog system?" This is what Lin Dong thought about. Lin Dong watched his fans continue to grow, this speed is also faster and faster, and did not slow down with the passage of time. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com Half an hour later, Lin Dong''s fans have already broken through 500000. These 500000 fans can only be found by some Internet Celebrities. But now Lindong only takes half an hour! "You are on the hot search list" when Lin Dong was wondering, Chen Ke sent such a message. "On the hot search list?" Lin Dong is still a little confused. Chen Ke also replied bluntly: "if you go and have a look at it yourself, I don''t think I''m convinced. If you make a word casually, the fans will run for 500000 in an instant, and they are still rising. I have been broadcasting for so long that the fans have just broken the million mark! Ah ah ah ah ah ah! I don''t accept it! " "It''s probably retribution." Lin Dong returns with a serious face. "Ah? What retribution? " Chen Ke is also a little confused. "Retribution, because those who show off in front of me may suffer retribution." Lin Dong said with a helpless face. Hot 1: this generation Hot 2: dark night gave me black eyes in total, there were only 90 hot spots. Lin Dong occupied the top two, so can we not increase fans? This is obviously impossible, and Lin Dong''s fans are still rising at a high speed! Looking at his own occupation of the first two, Lin Dong also felt a bit too terrible! But Lin Dong still a little do not understand why he was on the hot search also occupy the list! Is it just because Chen Ke forwarded this word for me? "Is someone behind the scenes helping me?" Lin Dong knows that this hot search is going to go up, but he has to get money. They take this as a working person. How can they brush it? Chen can this forward on the hot, Lin Dong is not too convinced, to know that Chen can himself is not on the hot it. But Lin Dong looked at it carefully. After seeing one of the hot microblogs, he finally understood it. Chapter 241 Xue Xiaoqian forwarded the microblog "this generation"! Lin Dong saw click in, found everywhere is Xue Xiaoqian forwarding micro blog screenshots! Xue Xiaoqian still didn''t have me to change his same experience. He also met a very rubbish experience company, experienced a failed marriage, but finally it was a fire. Because Xue Xiaoqian''s, Xue style funny way in this entertainment is not very strong in the world, this has been widely recognized! Xue Xiaoqian is also through the micro blog paragraph, slowly improve his popularity, because the world''s entertainment industry is not very strong. Xue Xiaoqian is also an expert at writing jokes. Xue Shiyi laughs. Xue Xiaoqian once occupied the top of the microblog fan list! The number of fans is even more than 100 million!!! Lin Dong opened Xue Xiaoqian''s microblog. On the front page of Xue Xiaoqian''s microblog is Lin Dongfa''s "this generation"! Xue Xiaoqian forwarded or attached a comment: "what kind of life do you have to experience in order to write such a wonderful word? I admire it" after Xue Xiaoqian forwarded it, his comments and that naturally were very amazing, and the number of comments and praises was almost 500000!! The number one person on the Weibo fan list is not the same! This is only about an hour away from Lin Dongfa''s microblog. Xue Xiaoqian forwarded Lin Dong''s microblog only about 40 or 50 minutes, and the number of people who commented and praised him was over 500000!! It is mainly Xue Xiaoqian, who never praises people very much. He usually publishes his own jokes and publishes his own new songs. Forwarding microblog praising other people''s this kind of thing is generally very few, but this time is not only forwarded, or to such a high! Xue Xiaoqian''s fans on Weibo naturally exploded. Who is the original owner of this microblog? The first novel www.001zj.com It takes at least 350 years of life experience to write such a wonderful and meaningful word! Absolutely, if you are a middle-aged uncle, you must be a handsome and sunny middle-aged uncle full of positive energy. I think he must be a decent middle-aged uncle. Lin Dong shook his head and laughed at the comments. "This may disappoint the audience. I''m not a middle-aged uncle, but there are other cool, sunny and positive energy things. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha It seems that this is the only reason why their fans have exploded. This is old Xue to his own micro blog, known as the number one micro blog fan list, his own rub up a total of 1.2 million fans, this is not normal? In this Internet age, when new things stack up, they can only be popular for a day or two. After a day or two, everyone will forget about it. It is also very considerable to increase the number of fans by one or two million. Net names are also forgetful. This second is a model of the new era of slow positive energy. The next second you change an ID may become a professional jet. Lin Dong didn''t care much about these things, and he only regarded it as a small episode. Lin Dong has never thought of rubbing his reputation through the light of others. Because this is not Lin Dong''s style of doing things. Although Lin Dong wrote such a word in order to raise his reputation value, if he wanted to promote his reputation through others'' forwarding, he would let himself be the master of the invincible God Hao system, which would be a bit too low. So Lin Dong paid attention to Xue because he liked Xue Xiaoqian in his previous life, and also liked his funny jokes. But for this matter, Lin Dong doesn''t feel very excited, because the mentality of seeing things is completely different. Chapter 242 Lin Dong said to Xue Xiaoqian out of politeness, but Xue Xiaoqian did not reply. Maybe he was busy with his work, and Lin Dong didn''t pay attention to it. Lin Dong left his mobile phone and was ready to draw a lottery. Now Lindong''s reputation has been improved a lot, and now it has reached more than 1500. Most of these 1500 plus fame values are also converted through microblog fans. This 1500 fame value can also be a high-level lottery. But the highest level of the top lottery, which needs 10000 points of hope, Lin Dong has not thought about it for the time being. I have spent so much effort to make 1500. As for the 10000 yuan, it is still difficult for Lin Dong to achieve it. But Lin Dong is still looking forward to this high-level lottery. Before the level of such a low lottery, that is to draw so many good things, for this high-level lottery or with excited mood. So Lin Dong said, "the system, I want to draw a lottery!" Lin Dong said this sentence without hesitation. "Ding Dong starts the lottery and immediately switches to the lottery page." "What level of raffle will the host hold?" Lin Dong also did not have a bit of delay, said: "for a high-level lottery!" "Has been converted to a high-level lottery page, deducting the host reputation value of 1000 points." In an instant, a big turntable appeared in front of Lindong. Lin Dong is also used to this kind of picture, very calm. There are still not many things in the lottery, but the quality of things has been improved a lot. All kinds of martial arts and mind skills, or all kinds of God level cards, even God level Parkour skills. Lin Dong thought that if all these things were mine, it would be so good. I really want to be invincible!!! Haoyi novel www.haoetvxs.com If you take out any of these things to ordinary people, you may have to be very critical. Lin Dong can''t wait. "Start the lottery!" As soon as Lin Dong''s voice dropped, the turntable began to turn wildly. The big turntable turned for nearly a minute, which began to slowly stop down, the rotating objects are also slowly one by one in the past. Lin Dong''s mood also began to get nervous. "Ding Dong, the pointer finally stops on something with dazzling golden light." Lin Dong can''t help but look forward to it. "Master chef card!" Listen to the name to know the meaning of it! It''s just that after using it, I become a top chef. Thinking of this, Lin Dong can''t help but smile bitterly at the corner of his mouth. This thing is chicken ribs. Although I am a person who likes to eat, I can''t cook a few meals all year round. However, there is always better than nothing. This is a new life skill. Lin Dong thought that it was not easy for him to accumulate so much fame. What he smoked still made him not very satisfied! The function of this divine chef card is that it''s big. If you say it''s small, it''s also very small. When Lin Dong thinks about it, it''s at least for him to be hungry in the future. But think of their own invincible God Hao system, then how can you be starved to death? But sometimes with this cooking card, you can also show your own skills, which is good! Thinking of this, Lin Dong did not hesitate at all and immediately said "the system now uses the divine chef card!" Immediately a gold card came out of the God level warehouse. Lin Dong holds this card in his hand, and the card slowly merges into a golden light and enters into Lin Dong''s body. Chapter 243 In an instant, Lin Dong had a lot of memories in his mind. They were all kinds of dishes, including Sichuan cuisine, Jiangxi cuisine and Guangdong cuisine. There were many kinds of dishes. However, Lin Dong could make this dish by saying the name of the dish. As long as you give the name of the dish, Lin Dong just needs to have a look at how the dish is made. Lin Dong is able to make this dish top-notch, which is the strength of the divine chef card! Lin Dong couldn''t help but smile. Although it is said that a clever woman can''t cook without rice, Lin Dong can use the simplest ingredients now, but it can make the best flavor! "If you think about it, this divine chef card doesn''t look like a chicken, but it''s very useful." Lin Dong thought. At this time, the system is also mischievous, saying: "it is natural, invincible God Hao system, then how can there be useless things." Lin Dong shook his head helplessly! Two days later, on a Saturday night, Lin Dong was driving his own car and speeding down the street. Lin Dong is going to have dinner at Chen Ke''s home tonight. Chen Ke is still very sincere. He says that he is going to cook for Lin Dong and make a "big meal"! Of course, how can you refuse to have dinner? Moreover, I still cook by myself, which is just to meet Chen Ke in reality. After all, the network is a virtual thing after all, so it''s always good to come out and see. Now Lin Dong is very worried. Can we eat the food that Chen can cook later? Don''t eat, you can''t get out of bed. Whoosh, chaopao is running fast. The car was galloping along the street. When he got on the high-speed road, it was not a gallop. He ran like a wild animal. When he was on the city street, Lin Dong couldn''t drive fast. After all, there were traffic lights, but when he got on the highway, he also let go. Shift out of the high gear, the speed of the gas pedal increases rapidly! Under the cover of the night, the car seems to be the spirit in the dark!! Reading building www.dushulou.com On the road, few people dare to compete with Lin Dong. They all hide far away. After all, this is that if a luxury car fails to do something, it is not necessary to spend money with him! Those who can afford to drive such a car are naturally rich or expensive. These people are not naturally, ordinary people that naturally is not provoked, to see such people can only hold the color of envy and jealousy. Men, in their hearts, are all for watches and luxury cars, which are very pursuit, it seems that women for bags that kind of warm pursuit of it. It''s a pity that ordinary people can only look at it. After all, it''s thirty or forty million yuan. Ordinary people can''t make money in their whole life. However, Lin Dong is a man who has an invincible God Hao system. He has no worries at all. Driving the car music and opening the windows of luxury cars, Lin Dong can''t help but roar in the night, but the sound has not been sent out, which is covered by the roar of the car. But Lin Dong thinks that it is very good now. So there are so many drag racing parties, it seems that this is also one of the reasons. After running for nearly half an hour, Lin Dong is about to arrive near Chen Ke''s house. After all, it''s Tiandu. Traffic jams are everywhere. Naturally, Tiandu is no exception. Yujing Oriental, this is the community where Chen Ke lives. It''s really not easy to live in such a community in Tiandu. After all, it''s in Tiandu. Chen Ke lives in a place where the environment is very good, very quiet, and the price is indispensable. Lin Dong''s heart also can''t help but some surprise, did not expect ah Chen Ke is also a little rich woman ah, to know now Lindong that is unable to buy a house here. After looking at it, it''s seven o''clock, which is exactly the time for dinner. Chapter 244 Lin Dong also called Chen Ke and said, "I''m here." Since it is an appointment to have dinner, the telephone number has been exchanged for each other for a long time. Chen Ke picked up the phone. There was not Chen Ke''s voice first, but a crackling sound, like the kitchen was very busy. After a while, this was Chen Ke''s voice: "you''re coming! All right, I''ll be down in a minute. You wait a minute "Good!" Lin Dong''s simple way back. With that, Lin Dong hung up Chen Ke''s phone. Lin Dong thought about Chen Ke''s voice. Chen Ke''s voice was really moving. He was really cooking. But Lin Dong was more worried. Chen Ke didn''t look like a person who could cook food! But I shook my head. But when I think about it, this is my first time to see Chen Ke. If I could meet Chen Ke in a previous life, it would have been a matter of happiness for several months. Now that Chen Ke is preparing her dinner with her, she has expectations and happiness in her heart. Lin Dong was waiting in his car with excitement. Before long, Lin Dong saw a beautiful figure, wearing a black casual dress with cartoon patterns and a pair of small black shoes, looking around. Chen Kezheng is ready to pick up the mobile phone in his hand to make a telephone inquiry. At this time, Lin Dong had a bad smile on his face and held the steering wheel in his hand. At this time, there was a roar. Super sports cars roar in the direction of Chen Ke. Chen Ke was immediately frightened, and his body quickly flashed towards the roadside. Seeing this car, Chen Ke''s first thought was cool. It''s better to look down on this kind of car! Squeak! Chen Ke just flashed to the side of the road, and the car stopped instantly. As the car stops, the window also falls down, a sunny and handsome smile is displayed in front of Chen Ke: "Chen Ke, beautiful woman get on the bus? I am a famous chariot God of autumn. " New Yuewen Novels www.lwtxt.net Hearing this familiar timbre, Chen Ke was immediately incredulous. It took him a long time to recover. You, you are Dongge? Lin Dong nodded confidently: "yes, that''s my ID on Tianyu platform. My real name is Lindong, which seems to be the same meaning, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "It''s really you. I can''t believe it." Chen Ke returns in surprise. The man in the car is so perfect, probably this word can describe, three-dimensional facial features, handsome short hair, deep eyes, as if the eyes can hook people''s mind in general, this man can only use perfect to describe it! Plus a confident smile, it is so manly. Chen Ke looks at Lin Dong, who can''t resist being attracted. This beauty, that is the end of those star idols! Those photos of stars are all post-processing, and with their own make-up, it has that degree. But Lin Dong has never made up at all. This is a 360 degree male god with no dead angle! It seems that the head portrait he mentioned last time is not as handsome as I am. Lin Dong looked at Chen Ke who didn''t speak for a long time. He was also a little helpless: "I said Chen Ke is beautiful. You should tell me where I want to park the car first. It''s not so appropriate for us to stay here all the time." Finish saying also indicated a car behind, that Leng is to wait for a long time, did not dare to press the horn. You know, Lin Dong''s car is worth his hundreds. The man at the back of the meeting is still busy taking pictures. Chen can this just aftertaste come over, pointed to the distance: "here are underground parking lots, there is a little distance from this side." Lin Dong nodded and said, "get in the car!" Chapter 245 The high-grade community that natural parking is underground garage, so it increases the use of space in the community. Listen to Lin Dong''s words, Chen can not consciously and cleverly agreed. "OK." Chen Ke with a trace of nervous mood, on Lin Dong''s 20 million super run, after getting on the car, Chen Ke always felt a little uncomfortable. Secretly looked at Lin Dong, who was driving. I can''t help but be conquered by Lin Dong''s beauty again, and pour a bit whiter Peng YuYan''s sense of recognition. In the heart praise way, this is really very handsome! "Chen Ke, what''s wrong with you? How did you suddenly become so shy? I remember you were not like this on the Internet." Before Lin Dong on the Internet that is not less suffering from Chen Ke''s torture, just this late night poisoning that is 10000 points of critical attack! "Where is it! I thought you were just a simple rich second generation, with a very rich appearance. Gifts were always given by rockets. But I didn''t think you were the top rich second generation. Maybe Sicong was not as bold as you Although she didn''t know how much Lin Dong''s car was worth, she knew from the appearance that it was definitely a top-notch super car. At least, she had never seen such a bold car at the beginning of his life. Lin Dong said with a bad smile: "I don''t think you see me so bold, I think you can''t believe I''m so handsome. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Chen Ke looked at Lin Dong so close to say this kind of ambiguous words, suddenly his face turned red, just like the red apples. Stuttered for a long time, but also did not speak. "Hum! You''re less narcissistic. You''re just an average in me. " Chen Ke came back to his senses and said in a coquettish voice. 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com Lin Dong looked at Chen can so heartlessly said this, also shook his head and laughed. But Chen Ke said that, it is to dispel that kind of slightly embarrassed atmosphere before, it seems to be back to their previous chatting state on the Internet. Lin Dong then joked: "I can''t see that you are still a rich little woman. The houses here are not cheap. " "What nickname do you get for me? Where can people afford to buy a house here? I have to rent my own work. The house price here is so expensive, where can I afford to buy it?" "If you want to say that you are rich, you can buy two or three sets of cars here?" Finish saying that Chen can also not forget to say sarcastically. Chen can also, after all, time is not very long, unless their own home to buy a house, otherwise they really can not afford to buy. But for Chen Ke''s ridicule, Lin Dong also can''t explain. After all, his car was drawn by lottery. Lin Dong can''t explain a lot. Let''s talk about his invincible Shenhao system. Maybe even if Lin Dong says these things, Chen can''t believe it. Maybe he will make Lin Dong a nervous patient. Lin Dong is also a lazy person and can''t do such a thing. After swiping his card through the entrance guard, he takes the elevator and goes upstairs with Chen Ke. Chen Ke takes out the key and opens the door. Chen Ke takes out a pair of slippers with two pink rabbit ears and hands them to Lin Dong. This let Lin Dong can''t help but a face of helplessness, but Chen can pour with a smile. Lin Dong enters the door and looks at Chen Ke''s residence. Chen Ke lives alone in a spacious room. There are two rooms, one hall, one kitchen and one bathroom. There are all kinds of things you should have, and they are full of the flavor of a girl''s residence. It seems to be a very warm feeling. Chapter 246 Lin Dong sits on the pink sofa of Chen Ke''s home. Chen Ke pours Lin Dong a glass of pure natural boiled water, and then turns on the TV in the living room. "You can watch TV here first, and then I''ll make the last two dishes. I''ll let you have a taste of this beautiful woman''s craft." Lin Dong heard that Chen can''t help but be a burst of worry, with a face of doubt asked: "you do this meal really can eat?" Chen Ke immediately is ten thousand unconvinced: "you don''t believe in this beauty''s craft?"? I''ll make sure you don''t stop Chen Ke replied with a confident face. Lin Dong still didn''t believe: "how many times are you cooking by yourself?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! For the first time, but I have a menu, but I come step by step. " Said Chen Ke, walking to the kitchen. Lin Dong listens to Chen Ke''s reply with a face of helplessness. If you really can understand by reading the menu, what do you want those chefs to do. Chen kecai has just entered the kitchen, and after a while, there is a scream. Lin Dong can''t help but feel more helpless at this time. Quickly get up and go to the direction of the kitchen, to the kitchen, looking at the face of Chen Ke, there is a messy kitchen, a piece of black things on the ground, the pot is also dropped on the ground. Lin Dong could only smile bitterly: "what''s going on?" Looking at Lin Dong''s question and his confident words before, Chen Ke blushed: "there was just a drop of oil in the pot, and then there was a fire in the pot. It scared me, and all of it was like this! Let''s take my kung pao chicken Lin Dong''s heart can not help but fear, this can be Gongbao chicken? It''s dark here. Love Library www.ishuse.com Maybe it''s not food poisoning. Maybe it''s a fairy if you eat it! Chen Ke spat out his lovely little tongue, blinked his eyes and said: "it seems that the first time cooking or can only end in failure, it seems that this cooking is really a knowledge? Lin Dong, let''s go out to eat. There is a good restaurant near my home! Just now it''s about the same time. " Chen Ke said with a lovely face and an apologetic tone. Lin Dong looked at the table and there were still several dishes on the table that had not started to cook: "what about the other dishes?" "That one, let me come back and do the experiment slowly. More experiments should be done. Next time, I will let you taste my delicious food. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen laughingly replied with interest. Lin Dong can''t help shaking his head. If Chen Ke really wants to test these dishes, it may be a kind of torture to these dishes. Just look at those black Gongbao chicken lying on the ground!! Don''t experiment next time. If there''s a fire next time, it''s really big! "It''s time for the chef to go out and have a look Lin Dong said with confidence and indifference. Lin Dong thought that this is just a test of his magic skills, the ability of the divine chef card! Chen can at this time is a face of disbelief: "you can cook? And the chef? " Chen Ke''s heart that is a little do not believe that Lin Dong in Chen Ke''s heart may be the kind of person from small to large may not have washed the bowl once. At this time, Lin Dong said that he could cook or be a chef. Chen Ke naturally didn''t believe it at all. However, Lin Dong didn''t explain so much. He quickly opened his sleeves and sorted out the previous pots and black things. Chapter 247 Although Lin Dong was a poor loser in his previous life, he was able to cook a little. Now he has a master chef card. He is very confident in cooking. Clean the spare ribs that have been cut and put them into a clean bowl. He quickly took out the ice beer in Chen Ke''s refrigerator and bit the bottle cap open. Put all kinds of onion, ginger and garlic in place in one step, and then you are ready to fire. Looking at Lin Dong this set of professional movements, Chen can be a look silly. It''s no wonder Chen Ke can be like this, because Lin Dong''s movements are deeply imprinted in his mind. He uses the fastest techniques to make the most preparations. This is the magic of the divine chef card. This set of actions will not feel that you are cooking. It is really a kind of art without aesthetic feeling. Looking at Lin Dong''s action, it''s so handsome that Chen can''t help it. After a while, a braised spareribs is out of the pot, and Lin Dong uses vegetable flowers to make a plate decoration, and sprinkle with a little green onion. This dish can be called as perfect, just look at the color is to salivate. Don''t say now that Chen Ke can smell the charming fragrance, he just makes a protest. "Gulu Gulu" "Chen Ke, serve." Looking at a silly Chen Ke, Lin Dong said with a smile. "Ah? Oh Hearing Lin Dong''s voice, this is a kind of regaining consciousness. Thinking of the sound of his stomach before, he was a little embarrassed. He quickly picked up the braised pork ribs and rushed out of the door. Having a look at the braised pork ribs with all the color and flavor, the little nose moved, and Chen Ke''s small stomach was once again frustrated and issued a protest. Secretly looked at the direction of the kitchen, Lin Dong is still busy. Book collection www.jushuku.com "You can''t tell by eating a piece secretly! Yeah! I can''t see it! " The heart made a decision, the moment is to secretly pick up chopsticks, quickly clip a piece into the mouth. How can Chen Ke resist this charming temptation? The entrance is just a little soup, which mobilizes Chen Ke''s sense of taste. A delicious taste instantly dominates Chen Ke''s taste. Coupled with a light taste of wine, it is simply the best in the world! With such a mouthful, Chen can''t help himself. At this time, it was food that occupied Chen Ke''s body. One mouthful after another, he couldn''t help himself!! It seems to be a little cat eating stealthily, because Lin Dong thinks that the weight of two people is not so much, and soon the plate is bottomed out. Chen Ke one is to eat this plate of spareribs, after eating, still want to lick lips. When Lin Dong is already carrying two dishes of newly prepared dishes, Chen can react. In a moment, he hides the plate just finished behind his back. "Don''t hide. I''ve seen it. How is my cooking? " Lin Dong looked at such Chen Ke and said with a smile. Chen can only smile at this time: "Lin Dong really, why are your dishes so delicious. Originally, I just want to eat secretly, but after eating one mouthful, I can''t help but my body can''t help but take one mouthful after another!! If you open a high-end restaurant, you''ll really earn a lot of money! " Chen can''t help but sigh. But how could Lin Dong open a restaurant when he thought that he could open a top-notch super runner? Chen Ke curled his lips and apologized: "just now I really didn''t hold back. You can rest assured and go to cook other dishes. I will never steal any more. I swear to you!" Lin Dong can''t help but smile and shake his head. Lin Dong knows that Chen is a good eater. He sees a delicious Chen Ke, which is another Chen Ke!! Chapter 248 In fact, Lin Dong looks at such a greedy expression, and he still has a sense of achievement. Chen Keke bought a lot of food materials. In fact, it doesn''t matter if Chen Ke eats more. At most, Lin Dong makes more dishes. Chen Ke''s stomach is so big that he can''t eat all of it. It seems that the God level chef card is not as chicken ribs as originally thought, at least she did not resist the temptation of food here. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! It seems that I don''t have to go out to eat or order takeout in the future. Now I can cook my own dishes easily. " Lin Dong couldn''t help laughing. Chen Ke watched Lin Dong enter the kitchen, secretly depicting it as if he was a thief. He saw that Lin Dong really went into the kitchen to continue cooking. Chen Ke had something to expose his natural appearance. Looking at the delicious food on the table, he quickly picked up chopsticks and ate it. "Hi, I''m full!" Chen Ke touched his slightly raised stomach and said. Lin Dong made a total of six dishes. Lin Dong probably ate a portion of one dish. All of them basically ate rice. The rest five dishes basically entered Chen Ke''s stomach. Lin Dong has no choice but to think of it. If you don''t want to hold it, you are really the best food!! Fortunately, Chen Ke''s cooking is good. At least it''s well cooked. If it''s half cooked, maybe it''s going to starve to death in Chen Ke''s home tonight. "Ah, ah! I eat so much in the evening and I''m going to be fat again! All blame you, Lin Dong. Why are you cooking so delicious! No, I''ll eat less with you in the future. If I eat more than a few times, maybe I''ll really become a fat man! " Chen can eat from the state of eating goods to return to the state of a girl, not without worry. Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com Lin Dong doesn''t think that Chen Ke''s figure is still very perfect now. It can be convex or concave. Chen Ke in previous life is said to be an airport, but Chen in this life doesn''t know why. It''s really rough. Even if Chen is wearing loose casual clothes, it''s also ready to come out!! Looking at Chen Ke who said so, Lin Dong couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "woman! That''s fickleness. I''ve just had a lot of food, but now I''m complaining again Lin Dong didn''t reply. He just shook his head with a smile. "Really, Lin Dong, I really didn''t see that you could make such a delicious dish. It''s so much better than me!" Chen Ke said with a trace of surprise. "Why is my image so bad before? Is it a rich second generation who only knows how to enjoy themselves Lin Dong rolled his eyes and said. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! No, I thought about it before, but after today''s test, your image has greatly changed in my heart. You are really wonderful Chen Ke with a lovely tone, jokingly said. Lin Dong really subverts Chen Ke''s view on the second generation of rich people. Handsome appearance, gentle personality, but also very temperament, cooking is so delicious. This kind of person is really too perfect, how can God be so eccentric!! "Ha ha ha ha! Is that so? " Lin Dong asked. Looking at Lin Dong''s smile at such a close distance, and the gentle words, Chen Ke''s small heart can''t help but jump up, almost Chen can''t help but lose himself! Chapter 249 Chen Ke aftertaste came to quickly change the topic: "I, I, I, I went to do the dishes first." Looking at the dishes on the table, Chen Ke said tactfully. Chen can also be in a hurry and flustered, holding the dishes is to the kitchen. But Chen Kegang into the kitchen not long ago, the kitchen is a crisp sound. It seems that Chen Ke broke the plate. Lin Dong can''t help but feel helpless. He walks into the kitchen and looks at Chen Ke, who is aggrieved. He feels soft again. "Not hurt?" Lin Dong said in a soothing tone. "Anyway, the dishes are not expensive. It''s ok if people are OK. After all, our Chen Ke is still a little rich woman? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Lin Dong continued to tease and say. "Ah, ah! Are you the little rich woman? What a terrible title Chen Ke has a frantic expression. Face a red, Chen Ke took out his hand, a blood flower appeared on Chen Ke''s slender index finger. "Hi! Why are you so careless Lin Dong frowned and said. Chen Ke also took Wei Qu Ba Ba''s self reproach and said, "Lin Dong, am I stupid! Such a thing can hurt you "Hi! it will be OK! No one is born to know everything. Do you have band aids at home? Let''s put these bowls here first. I''ll wash them. You can''t touch your injured hand with water. " Lin Dong touched Chen Ke''s small head and comforted him. Chen Ke suddenly became a little shy. It was the first time in his life that he was so intimate and comforted by a boy. The heart can not help but warm, almost moved to tears. "Yes, the medicine box is in my bedroom drawer. I''ll get it Chen Ke said. "Don''t move here, wait!" Lin Dong has a trace of overbearing tone. Chen Ke is immediately scared to stand in place, there is a sense of overbearing president in the heart! Lin Dong also quickly ran into Chen Ke''s bedroom, found the medicine box, and quickly took out the band aid and medical alcohol. "Hands! Bring it here Lin Dong said. 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com Chen can be very obedient is to stretch out his hand in the past, his face is a trace of delicate red, small heart is constantly pounding. Feel the hand by a warm big hand wrapped feeling, is more shy. Even when Lin Dong disinfected Chen Ke with alcohol, he couldn''t feel the pain. He felt that he was given a paralytic needle. After Lin Dong pastes the band aid, Chen Ke returns to his mind. "These days, you should be careful, don''t let your injured wound get water, then the inflammation will not be good!" Lin Dong did not forget to tell. Chen Kemei Zizi nodded, feeling unprecedented warmth in his heart, and returned to Lin Dong with a lovely smile. Lin Dong couldn''t help looking at it for a moment or two before he regained his mind. "What expression do you have? Are you so happy when you are hurt?" Lin Dong said flustered. Chen but did not receive Lin Dong''s words, but continued to look at Lin Dong with a smile on his face. "Well, people don''t laugh when they are hurt! You are really happy to know such a person Chen Ke thought of this in his mind. Lin Dong is also in a hurry. First, he pushes Chen kegei out of the kitchen. He cleans up the kitchen himself, and then cleans up the rest of the things. It''s nearly 10 o''clock after the busy time. So Lin Dong said to Chen Ke, "it''s not too early. I''ll go first. Be careful of your wound these days, and don''t learn to cook next time. I don''t want to see you again. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Lin Dong is ready to leave, but he does not forget to tease Chen Ke. "Well, they are not so stupid." Chen Ke turned a big white eye and retorted. "I see. I''ll protect my wound." Looking at Chen Ke who said so, Lin Dong is not good to refute. "Well, I''ll go first." Lin Dong nodded and changed his shoes and was ready to go back. Looking at Lin Dong who left, Chen can still have a lot of reluctant to give up, almost want to leave Lin Dong for the night, but out of the girl''s reserve or did not say. After Lin Dong left, Chen Ke sat on his sofa, some in a daze. Looking at the bandage in the hand, I couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, Chen Ke turned on his mobile phone, opened a chat window and said, "Feng xiner, I seem to like being alone. What should I do?" Chapter 250 Feng xiner is Chen Kede''s best friend. He got Lin Dong in the previous life, but Lin Dong still doesn''t know this in this parallel world. Maybe if Lin Dong knew this, his expression might be more pompous. The two of them had known each other before they did live broadcasting. Naturally, they were very familiar with each other. Although it''s 11:30 p.m., Feng xiner is also a live broadcast. Naturally, I didn''t sleep very fast. I replied to my best friend Chen Ke: "Hi, hi, when is our Chen Kemei girl in love?"? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha With a bad expression, Feng xiner continued: "it''s time for us to fall in love at Chen Ke''s age, but I''m still very curious about which handsome guy Chen Ke is interested in. Let''s introduce it to me first, and I can also close it for you! Don''t be cheated at that time. You''re still giving people money! " "Hum! I''m not in love yet, aren''t you? " Chen Ke retorted, blushing. Feng xiner looks at Chen Ke''s retort, and immediately doesn''t know how to respond. After all, she is not in love, and Lin Dong can only be regarded as an ambiguous relationship, and there is no real confirmed relationship. "Tell me, how do you know the boy who made you fall in love with?" Feng xiner is also the flame of gossip. Women are born to love such things. She also knows that Chen Ke''s requirements for the opposite sex are still very high, that is, her vision may be higher, otherwise she would not be single for so long. Of course, Feng xiner herself is similar to her friend''s character, so she is the same single now. Chen Ke has no reservation about his best friend. He also said how he knew Lin Dong. Lin Dong is not only warm, but also very handsome. V3 Academy www.v3sy.com With that, Chen Ke''s eyes are full of happiness. Just like what happened just now, he cut his finger, it seems to be a small thing, but Lin Dong bandaged the wound for himself is so gentle. "Hi! My Chen Ke! You can''t be spring, are you? How can there be such a perfect man in the world! You should not have a delusional disease Feng xiner curled her lips, and did not believe Chen Ke''s description. "Feng xiner, what are you talking about! I''m telling the truth Chen Ke is also very serious answer. Feng xiner looked at Chen can so answer, can only shake her head and smile, think Chen Keke can really be deeply into. "Chen Ke, how can I feel so unreal about this man you are talking about? I feel like a prince in a fairy tale! Chen Ke! Although we do live broadcast, we can''t always live in a dream! How could there be such a perfect boy in the world. Our beautiful girl Chen Ke, wake up quickly Looking at Feng xiner''s reply to Chen can be quite helpless, he is clearly saying the fact that!! I said so much, but I didn''t think that Feng xiner didn''t believe it at all. Think of his mobile phone seems to have secretly taken a picture of Lin Dong''s side face, is just when Lin Dong was driving. Lin Dong''s side face is so handsome that it can''t find any defects at all. It''s just perfect. It just happened to take a picture of Lindong''s Ferrari super running logo. Click send is sent in the past!! Chapter 251 Looking at the man in the picture, Feng xiner can''t help silence for a moment. "Isn''t this Lin Dong? Is Lin Dong the person Chen Ke said she was in love with? " Feng Xin''er can''t help thinking a lot! Lin Dong is the male god in his heart for many years. Before that, Feng xiner also mentioned this kind of thing occasionally with Chen Ke. Maybe Chen Ke didn''t think so much about Lin Dong. Maybe he didn''t think there was such a coincidence. Feng xiner thinks about it for a moment or is ready to say nothing about it. After all, Chen Keke is his best friend for many years. In fact, in Feng xiner''s heart, Lin Dong, who is so excellent, should not enjoy all his love alone. If Chen Ke wants to share with himself, Lin Dong Feng Xin''er can still accept it! "Chen Ke, do you know who Lin Dong is? He''s the God I used to tell you about my secret love!! The last time I went out to dinner with him, that was him. It was really so coincidental that we met. But I think it would be selfish for Lin Dong to enjoy his love alone. If you are willing to accept me and you to become his girlfriend, I can also accept it! " Feng xiner also said her own ideas in one breath, because Chen Kezhen was her best friend for many years. She didn''t want their relationship to be broken like this because of her male god Lin Dong. So she thought about it and said her own ideas, which is the best! Looking at Feng xiner''s reply so much, looking at Lin Dong or Feng Xin''er''s original male god, the world''s so clever things are for their two little sisters to meet, and Feng xiner is willing to share her male god with her!! Chen can''t help but be stunned. For a while, he has a lot of thoughts, but his feeling for Lin Dong is really a feeling of first love. Affirming what I want, I feel that Lin Dong is so excellent. It''s really selfish to have it alone. I think Feng xiner''s idea is very good! And Feng xiner is her best friend for many years. This idea is also very good. Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc "Feng xiner, I think so! Really, Lin Dong is really excellent. He is really a perfect boy! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Chen Ke is also happy to reply to Feng xiner. Lin Dong just returned to his bedroom at this time. If he knew that the two girls had reached such a consensus behind their backs. Should Lin Dong laugh or cry? I think it may be ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! After all, which man doesn''t want to have this feeling? Chen Ke and Feng xiner continued to tease for a while, and Feng xiner said, "we have to take advantage of the present opportunity? Lin Dong is so excellent. If she is chosen by another girl, we may lose the position of the main palace of both of us at that time! " Chen Ke listened to Feng xiner''s remark, and immediately felt that it was very reasonable: "how far have you and Lin Dong developed now? Is it just eating?" Looking at Chen Ke''s question, Feng Xin''er instantly thinks of his lingering in Lin Dong''s car that night. His face suddenly turned red. Thinking that he and Chen Ke were united front now, he said, "I had dinner with Lin Dong last time, sent me home, and Lin Dong kissed me in the car." With that, Feng Xin''er was still a burst of shame. "Ah, ah! You even kiss Lin Dong one step ahead of me. No, no, I want it too! Ah, ah, ah Chen Ke looks at Feng xiner and says that Lin Dong Lin Dong actually kisses her, and the woman''s jealousy gets a little bit. Although they won''t make any contradiction, Chen Ke, who is cheerful and cheerful, replies to Feng xiner with a frantic mood. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! Then you must seize the opportunity Feng xiner replied with a bad smile. Chapter 252 At this time, Lin Dong was driving in the dark. With the dark of the car and the rendering of the night, the car seemed to be a ghost in the night. There are not many cars on the road at night. Lin Dong is very relieved to speed up driving. Listening to the roar of the car, he is very comfortable in his heart. "Ding Dong, this week''s quota is used up, gain this week''s experience." "Ding Dong, the level has been upgraded to level 3, and the quota has reached one million per week." "Ding Dong, you will get a chance to win a system lottery." The sound of the system suddenly rings in Lin Dong''s ear. It''s a series that has to be broadcast three times. Lin Dong can only drive to the side of the road, look at the time, it is already past 12 o''clock. No wonder the system will broadcast at this time, after all, it is a new week. Their own quota has already been awarded, the lottery system is naturally to their own. But I didn''t expect that I was finally upgraded this week. When the quota reaches one million a week, it seems that it is not a lot. There is not much pressure to spend the money now. For this lottery, Lin Dong is also very looking forward to. So he said to the system in a hurry: "the system lottery is now!" Lin Dong''s words are very brief and quick. Looking at the quiet environment next to it, it''s a good place to draw prizes. After all, it didn''t disturb Lin Dong. The big turntable appeared in front of Lindong as soon as his voice dropped. This picture Lin Dong has experienced many times, the excitement in his heart is not so obvious, but the mood of looking forward to the lottery has not changed. I don''t know what good things can be extracted! Naturally, this lottery is not the same as that of your reputation. Of course, the lottery draw should be higher level! When it comes to fame, Lindong is very short of such things. At this time, the big turntable also quickly turned in front of Lin Dong. Lin Dong called out for seven seconds in his heart. "Stop!" Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com In Lindong voice just fell, the turntable also slowly stopped turning. "Ding Dong, get a god class driving card!" "Ding Dong, the card has been put into the God level warehouse. Do you want to use it now?" "Use it now!" Lin Dong said with great certainty. Before Lin Dong was still very worried about his driving skills. It was a pity that he could not show off such a good car. It seems that they have divine weapons, but they do have bronze level. Can this not be hard? But now the system really knows itself very well. It''s really what you want! In the past, Lin Dong''s driving level can''t be said to be bronze. It''s probably platinum at most! Although driving this kind of super run will not be unable to control, but there is still no way to achieve perfect driving. I thought it would take half a year to improve my driving skills. But it''s just that there''s a god class driving card. The card instantly turned into a white light and entered Lin Dong''s body! In an instant, all kinds of driving skills and memories are engraved in Lin Dong''s bones. Lin Dong is full of confidence in driving! All kinds of operations are easy to come, it is extremely simple! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! It''s a good time. Now try this driving card! " There was a flash of light in Lin Dong''s eyes! Boom!! Easily hang out the high-speed direction, step on the gas pedal, a set of actions without any hesitation, it is a perfect set of starting action! The speed of the car is also improved in an instant! In theory, Lin Dong can drive as fast as 400 yards. But that probably doesn''t exist. It''s almost like flying at 300 yards. You know, the fastest HSR is only 300 yards!! A super run to 300 yards is almost the limit! But Lindong is now the existence of God class driving cards, which may be the limit for ordinary people, but Lindong may be different! Chapter 253 The car is speeding up quickly!! In less than two seconds, the car''s speed has increased from starting to more than 100 yards, and the speed is still increasing rapidly. Two hundred yards, the speed is not enough! 250 yards!! The scenery around the car has become an illusion because of the speed! If ordinary people could, they would not be able to see clearly at this time. But Lin Dong is not the same. After all, he is a person who has taken the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill. His various physical qualities have been improved. Moreover, Lin Dong has a god class driving card. Now it''s easy to drive for more than 200 yards. Lin Dong stepped on the gas pedal or not ready to shrink a little, the car is still accelerating! After a while, the car broke through the 300 yard barrier. The car was a little floating, but Lin Dong was very happy with this feeling. It may be that you have a god class driving card. The general car God may like this kind of exciting feeling. It''s only a few minutes. It would take half an hour for ordinary people to drive! If you know 300 yards, the highest speed of high-speed rail is so fast! The car is still speeding around the city. It''s still deep at night. It''s on the suburban freeway. There are not many cars. If someone looks at someone driving so fast, he may have a bad heart and may be scared to faint on the spot!! The car was originally black, and the night had to be covered up. It might seem like a fast ghost. Blink of an eye is disappeared, if you do not know the person may really think it will be met with a ghost. Lin Dong holds the super running steering wheel and smiles confidently. If some girls who are crazy about this smile see it, they may have to take off their clothes immediately. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! At this time, Lin Dong is immersed in the pleasure of super running and fast running. Suddenly, there was another roar. Passion novel www.jiqingxs.com Lin Dong reacts, it seems that there is a super run is speeding up to come over, the same engine noise is like a roar. After a look at the car''s rearview mirror, a red Porsche overtaker followed. It seems to be very leisurely to follow oneself, which is full of provocative taste! Lin Dong listened to the sound of the engine of the Porsche, which seemed to have been modified. Lin Dong frowned, just ready to speed up is to throw it off, but did not expect that the red Porsche is the first to make a roar. The moment is and Lin Dong''s car shoulder to shoulder. Lin Dong squinted at a nearby Porsche, as if sitting next to a tall sexy girl, but also made a provocative action to himself. And then it flew forward!! "Do you want to have a race? significant! Hum Lin dongxie smiles. Looking at the front of the red Porsche, Lin Dong''s feet slightly force. The car issued a loud and clear roar, it seems that is not speed, others dare to run in front of themselves in general! It was soon catching up with the red Porsche ahead. At this moment, there is a big S curve ahead. The red Porsche reduces the speed instantly. If the red Porsche drives at this speed, it may be destroyed and killed in an instant. But at this time, he looked at Lin Dong''s car, which was not intended to slow down at all! This is a big S curve! Is this man looking for death at this speed? Squeak the tire of the car makes a very small sound due to the rapid friction on the ground. Lin Dong is a lightning drift, the car is easy to cross the curve. Drift!! This is easy for Lin Dong, who has a god class driving card. Is equivalent to ordinary people eat and drink water in general, it is simple to the bone of things in general! Chapter 254 At this time, the owner of Porsche is really shocked!! However, Lin Dong didn''t care about the feeling of the owner of the car. In front of him, there was a curve and a drift. Lin Dong just took this as an episode. This is what sports cars are all about. What''s the difference between a sports car that won''t drift and salted fish? To know the ordinary car, if you really drift like Lin Dong just now, the damage to the car is very big. However, sports cars are not the same. After all, super running is used to race cars. There is certainly no damage to this bend. A little tire damage is inevitable. After a few corners, the owner of the car has no idea where to go. After a few curves, the road was even. But the speed of Lin Dong''s car still didn''t drop down, and it still kept running at 300 yards. After waiting for about ten minutes, the owner of the car also caught up. After all, Lindong''s car has not been modified. After such a long time, the road is flat. The speed of the car must be better than that of the modified car. Naturally, it was caught up. Lin Dong is now a person who has used a god class driver''s card. He knows all kinds of information about cars. Just listen to the sound directly, that is to know that the car of the owner of a Porsche is naturally refitted with a top-level plug-in engine. Otherwise, the engine would not have made such a sound. Speed up, their own top sports car that is a little better than! 139 Chinese www.139zw.com Lin Dong can''t help but frown. The owner of the car is just like an asshole, always following Lin Dong''s car. Lin Dong just enjoyed the extreme pleasure of this kind of speed, but he didn''t like that kind of racing car, because it didn''t make any sense at all. When the car of Porsche accelerates, it stands shoulder to shoulder with Lindong''s car. When it accelerates again, it turns around the corner and stops Lin Dong''s way. Lin Dong''s reaction was also very rapid. When he saw the owner of the car cross the road, he could only brake with one foot. The speed also dropped quickly, followed by a row of brake marks left by cars. Lin Dong also wanted to scare the owner of the car. He stopped just a few centimeters in front of the car. Lin Dong also opened the door directly, with a trace of discomfort on his face. And a woman in a leather suit came down from Porsche, and she drew a perfect curve. Her figure was very good, plus her long hair with a shawl! His face is very delicate, even Lin Dong has a kind of familiar feeling. But this time Lin Dong did not have the mood to appreciate: "do you think your life is too long?" No matter how fast the high-speed railway is, she stopped herself suddenly. You should know that the current speed is 300 yards, and the high-speed railway is not as fast as it is! If the reaction is really a little slow, it may be two people pull the brake together! "It''s OK. I believe in your driving skills! Your skill is very good, isn''t it professional? " The woman smiles and shakes her beautiful long hair. Lin Dong finally remembered, no wonder this girl will be so familiar. Isn''t this Cai Lin? Wasn''t it the old days of dancing? How to become so crazy in this world, start racing, still so sexy! Moreover, he is still very young, probably in his early twenties. But Lin Dong still remembers that Cai Linna in his previous life was in his thirties. Chapter 255 Lin Dong thinks about Cai Lin''s behavior before. Although she is the queen of heaven, she is only the queen of the previous life. Lin Dong''s tone is not so good: "hurry to move the car to me first, but I have no idea to be with you people who pursue stimulation and do not want to die." They are crazy people looking for stimulation, and they are not even considering their own life safety! Lin Dong is a person who has a god class driving card. Naturally, he doesn''t want to spend more time with people who don''t want to play with excitement. Looking at Lin Dong''s words, Cai Lin was not angry. On the contrary, he laughed playfully: "if you want someone else to go, it''s not impossible. I think you must be very good at playing cars. You can drive such cars without refitting. I''ll let you go after a race with me. How about it!" Cai Lin needless to say that it must be a racing fan, from her refitting her own sports car that can be seen. Lin Dong sees that these cars that have not been refitted can be driven. This kind of cattle criticism naturally arouses Cai Lin''s desire to win. The moment is, the mood is very excited, if this is not more than a pain that itches in the heart really! "Sorry, no interest." Lin Dong replied coldly. "Move your car to me. I don''t have time to play this game with you! If you want to go racing, you''re looking for the wrong person! " "Hum! I don''t! If you really don''t compare with me, I''ll depend on you today! Let''s see who has more time! " Cai Lin said with a proud face. "Oh Lin Dong is still a cold answer. Then Lin Dongtou did not return to his car. Cai Lin was in a hurry: "what are you doing! Come out The moment is when the car engine starts. Boom! 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com The sound was like the roar of a wild beast. "What are you doing?" Cai Lin is a little confused but at the next moment, Cai Lin knows what Lin Dong is going to do. Poop! Lindong''s Ferrari overtake just hit the car of a Porsche. Even if the car has been modified, it doesn''t mean that it can go through a collision. After this collision, the side door of the car is deeply sunken. Of course, Lindong''s car is not spared, the front of the car is also a big dent! But Lin Dong didn''t feel any pain at all. "You, you, you! You hit my car! Do you know how expensive my car is? It can be all modified, to repair the domestic that is not to find materials! They have to be shipped from abroad! " Cai Lin''s face is unbelievable. Cai Lin''s passion for racing is really sincere. Naturally, Cai Lin spent a lot of effort on this car. This sudden collision, of course, is heartache. Lin Dong said faintly: "I didn''t say it. I told you to move the car. If you don''t listen, I can only do it myself!" "Ah, ah! no way! If you don''t give me an account today, I will never let you go. " In an instant, Cai Linna was a little crazy. Lin Dong frowned and said, "what do you say? What kind of statement do you want to say? You are baffled by yourself and want me to explain it to you? " Although Cai Lin knew in his heart that he was in the wrong, he said obstinately: "I didn''t stop you for no reason. I saw that your driving skills were very good, so I stopped to test your driving skills. Of course, there was an idea to compare with you. But now that you have hit my car, now you have two choices, either you compensate me or teach me I''m racing "Choose one of these two!" Chapter 256 Although Cai Lin''s car was damaged, his heartache was a little heartache, but Cailin didn''t care very much. Can afford to use this kind of car, but also after the top refit person, for such a small amount of money of course also don''t care much! Although Lin Dong doesn''t know what Cai Lin is doing in the present world, he is sure to have no shortage of money just from his appearance. Cai Lin looked at Lin Dong in the high-speed curve can be so drift, and still play so smoothly, these even if it is professional players that are not playing out. Moreover, Lin Dong is still so young. For racing enthusiasts like Cai Lin, if you can learn some driving skills here, who cares about such a small thing as bumping into a car. Lin Dong is very impatient now. He doesn''t want to write slowly with Cai Lin here. Look, now the time is almost midnight, if this is still with Cai Lin ink, it may not sleep tonight. "You want one to say, don''t you?" Lin Dong said impatiently. Looking at Cai Lin in front of him, he put his hands around his chest and showed the curve. Looking at Lin Dong''s reply, he couldn''t help but feel happy: "well, you can see that you drive so much, and the car will be repaired by me. However, if you teach me for a few days, it will pass like this. How about it?" Lin Dong suddenly got out of the car and stood in front of CAI Lin. he saw that Lin Dong was more than half a head higher than Cai Lin. Cai Lin is already tall among the girls, but it is far from enough to see in front of Lin Dong. Looking at the tall Lin Dong in front of her, she can''t help but feel a little flustered and nervous. "What do you want to do?" Extraordinary novel www.ffxss.com "I''ll give you an explanation." Lin Dong faintly returns, spin already the trend is a lift, Cai Lin that is a hold up, is placed directly on the engine cover of super run! Cai Lin is a scream in an instant!! I don''t know what Lin Dong is going to do! Lin Dong slightly a force, Cai Lin that can only give up the struggle. "In such a good time, what''s wrong with you? You have to learn how to drag racing!" Looking at Lin Dong, he didn''t mean to leave his hand at all. Cai Lin''s tears were about to come out at this time. Cai Linchang is so, that is not suffered such a great injustice, that is no man dare to touch, but now by a strange man, such treatment, this is where can stand ah! Tears are coming out! Lin Dong looked at the situation, and it was almost the same. Pick up Cai Lin, go straight to the door, open the door. It''s easy to throw her in! Chapter 257 Cai Lin was just slapped by Lin Dong with his big palm, and he was still very strong. Now it was heavily thrown into the car by Lin Dong, and there was a very painful feeling. It was also an aggrieved pain. Cai Lin''s heart is really broken! Lin Dong left Cai Lin, but he didn''t go back to his car. I started the car and was ready to leave. For Cai Lin, Lin Dong had no pity at all. Of course, he didn''t feel that his behavior was possessed by demons. Such behavior of Cai Lin has already touched the bottom line of Lin Dong. Lin Dong is naturally not polite to people who don''t take their own life seriously. You know, if you want to drag racing, it''s just a car wreck. Lin Dong feels that his behavior just now is helping her. It''s better to give her a deep impression and let her know what''s wrong. She thinks that she should not do this kind of behavior again. Of course, Lin Dong didn''t take this matter to heart. He went straight to the school. At this time, Cai Lin was naturally very angry. He wanted to eat Lin Dong: "I''ve never been wronged so much since I was so old. My parents have never beaten me like this. You dare to beat me so hard. Remember, you will wait for me, hum!" Now Cai Lin, sitting in his car and moving a little bit, is burning pain. The more he feels about Lin Dong, the more angry he is. Now Cai Lin is just a killing sight. "Hum! Don''t think you can run away! " Cai Lin looked at the direction of Lin Dong''s driving away, revealing a kind of gnashing eyes. "You know, Skynet is everywhere now, but I can get your license plate number, hum! As long as you don''t leave the city or Tiandu, you can''t escape from the clutches of Miss Ben. Besides, even if you don''t know your license plate, there are not many super Ferrari like you! " "Just wait for me, wait for the anger of Miss Ben!" Cai Lin said, biting his teeth. 14 novel net www.14xsw.com "When I find you, I''ll give you back ten times if you beat me today! You should also feel this burning pain, which is to be able to relieve hatred Cai Lin thought indignantly. £¡ Lin Dong didn''t know about this. He thought that Cai Lin might be changed because of himself. Even if you know, maybe Lindong will just shake his head and smile, and say that you are really cute! Lin Dong went back to his bedroom and had a good sleep. After looking at the time, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning. Last night, because of Cai Lin''s affair, it was already one o''clock when I went back to my bedroom. Then I had a chat with Chen Ke for a while. At two or three o''clock, I could just fall asleep. However, for the present Lin Dong, it is natural that sleep has been very enough, quiet who is very full. I went to the toilet and washed. "Are you up? Lin Dong Just picked up the mobile phone, is to see the message from Chen Ke. Lin Dong replied with a smile: "just got up!" "Hum! I''ve been up for a long time, you stupid pig Chen Ke replied with a hint of jest. Lin Dong couldn''t help but smile, and he was surprised. How can Chen''s spirit be better than that of the man who took the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill! Lin Dong continued to ask, "are you ready to live?" "Yes! I''m just about to debug my computer and start today''s live broadcast. Why don''t you want to watch my live broadcast? " Chen Ke continued to reply with a smile. "OK, wait for you." Lin Dong thought for a while, as if he had nothing to do. He happened to watch Chen Ke live and listen to her singing. Chapter 258 My quota has also increased to one million this week, but it is twice as much as last week. In fact, it is not too much in the past. Therefore, online reward is still very stable, because a million people do not know what to do. It is still the best choice to reward Chen Ke and Feng xiner. If you want to upgrade, you have to find a way to spend money. Of course, when the money is not too much, there is no problem giving a reward. When there is more money, we should do something that can''t be seen. But now Lin Dong doesn''t worry much. Lie in bed, turn on the mobile phone and watch the live broadcast happily. Open the mobile phone software Tianyu platform, just opened not a moment is to receive a system prompt their attention message. The anchor [Chen Ke] has already started live broadcasting. Come and watch it. Lin Dong that is natural, is to click to enter directly. Chen Ke was still sitting there and didn''t start singing directly, because the popularity of the live broadcast was not so much, just thousands of people. Because Chen Ke has just opened the live broadcasting platform. [Dongge] enter the studio! As soon as Lin Dong entered the studio, there was a systematic banner reminder. Chen Ke saw this familiar reminder. Although he knew that Lin Dong would come, he was still very happy. He said with a smile, "welcome to the studio!" Lin Dong was a person who liked to keep a low profile, so he quickly replied with Tianxun: "next time, you can''t welcome me with such a high profile. I always feel a little strange." "How can this work? You are the first in the reward list. If I don''t welcome you, who can be worthy of my welcome? " Chen can bad smile reply way. Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net Hearing Chen Ke say so, Lin Dong can only smile and shake his head. "Or, well, well, this line. Are you free on Thursday? What do you think if I have a few more dishes in my house Chen Ke thought about it and replied with a smile. Without any hesitation, Lin Dong agreed to come down. He had a meal of his own and changed his name. Moreover, he ate alone with such beautiful women as Chen Ke. This is something that many people are envious of. "Yes, but you must keep your word." Chen Ke replied seriously: "of course, I am the most honest anchor of Tianyu TV. Naturally, I will do what I say." Lin Dong looks at Chen Ke who is so serious. On the contrary, he thinks that Chen is lying with his eyes open, but Chen Ke in this way of speaking is still very cute. Lin Dong didn''t tangle with Chen Ke about these things. The live broadcast lasted for a while, and the popularity rose instantly. After all, Chen Ke''s attention was still very large. After a while, the popularity has been more than 100000, which is what we can see. Watching the people almost come, Chen Ke is ready to start singing. However, Chen Ke''s popularity today seems to be much slower than usual. If it starts broadcasting for a while, there must be at least 300000 or 400000 people? "Yes, Tianyou TV platform has received a few female anchors from northern China!" "Yes, that''s why we can watch the live broadcast on line in time with such Chen Ke''s dead powder!" "Those north country female anchors, they are all one by one charming goods." "I can''t help it. There are still many people watching it now!" "Men can''t stand the temptation. I''m the only one who loves Chen Ke." "That Miss park is on the air. Don''t pretend, brothers!" Chapter 259 Lin Dong also took a look at the star beauty live broadcast list, there is indeed a female anchor named Nicole, and still occupied the first place of Xingyan. Actually, it has reached the popularity of 7 million! However, Chen Ke is still not on the list. After all, it has just been on for a few minutes. Before that, Tianyu TV was a very conservative platform, and it was also a very formal and civilized live broadcast. I don''t know if Lin Dong came to the original parallel world and broke the operation law of the original world. The world''s Tianyu TV platform is now becoming popular. Lin Dong is back to Chen Ke''s studio again! No matter how much, the first charge is 300000! Dongge to anchor [Chen Ke] rocket x 200! Dongge to anchor [Chen Ke] rocket x 200! Dongge to anchor [Chen Ke] rocket x 200! Chen can live in the room is suddenly raised row by row of rocket effects!! This is 600 Rockets!! Lin Dong''s 600 rocket is just a banner reminder of occupying the whole system. Because the ordinary send a rocket that is a whole system of reminders, what''s more, Lindong is now 600 rockets in full swing! Every live broadcast is a direct reminder! The following is the popularity of Chen Ke''s live broadcasting room, which is going up. That speed is the same as the rocket now! Chen Ke''s live room is also without any doubt, directly occupying the top of the list of gifts. Lin Dongna is naturally at the top of Chen Ke''s fan list! 000 literature www.000wxxs.com "Don''t say, brush a wave first!" "Dongge, tell you the truth, you are really a cow!" "Really, I found that every time Dongge hands, it''s a plane, and it never brushes small gifts!" "Did you find out? You are really low. Do you know that Dongge is not only rich? You go to see the microblog Dongge himself, that is estimated to be handsome out of the sky! " "Dongge fan Mei is here to report! My pleasure. Microblog? Don''t talk about paying attention first! " "Don''t say I''m the right side of Dongge. What are you people robbing? What do you compare to me? " "OK, OK, you''re good. Can''t I be a concubine?" Because of the first person with rhythm, a large number of Lin Dong''s fans appeared in the live broadcasting room. Even Lin Dong suspected that there would be a man in the room! Lin Dong is a little afraid to think about it. How disgusting it is to think of a man facing your picture! The number of people in Chen Ke''s live broadcasting room also broke through 3 million! And still in the rapid rise, Lin Dong that 600 rocket banner effect, that is to brush in the major live broadcast room for a while! It''s really impossible that the popularity is not high. After all, there are still a lot of melon eating people and water army. People also like to make fun of it. There are more people there to catch up with. Because of Lin Dong''s rocket, north country female anchor Nicole''s popularity directly stopped rising, even lost hundreds of thousands. Naturally, the man went to Chen Ke''s studio to sell melon seed drinks in the front row. "Thank you for a wave of rockets sent by Dongge" Chen Ke said in a lovely voice. Chen can now also have a trace of excitement, after all, the one-time 600 rocket hungry that kind of special effect is very exciting. The popularity of Chen Ke''s live broadcasting room was originally about 1.2 million people, but now it has directly exceeded 4 million people. And it''s still going up!! Chapter 260 The popularity of Chen Ke''s live broadcasting room has risen directly, and naturally Nicole, the north anchor, has fallen down. Some people will be very interested in fresh things when they watch the live broadcast, so when the anchor of North China goes online, it is naturally very popular. But Lin Dong''s big wave of rockets is a real 600 Rockets!! It was nature that attracted a large number of sailors who came to open the treasure chest and collect free fish balls. That was 600 rockets. Of course, there was a big wave of fish balls. Although people would go to the new anchor to watch it in order to see the freshness, such a large wave of fish balls could not be missed. There are very few rich people like Lin Dong watching the live broadcast. If you don''t have any money, you can only accept fish balls and reward some small gifts. Then give those small anchors who are good-looking and give them a big wave of rewards. Naturally, they will thank you and so on. This is also to satisfy the vanity of people. To put it bluntly, it is a sense of existence! In fact, it''s equivalent to Lin Dong giving a large number of gifts. The first is to brush up and increase his reputation. The second is to become a man of God, so he still pretends to expand occasionally? "Yes, Dongge Shenhao!" Chen can Tian Xun private letter, Lin Dong said. "Next time you don''t brush so many gifts. In fact, if you can''t get so much money for the gifts, the platform will split up half of the money. You''ve spent 600 Rockets this time, but it''s 300000. This platform is 15 points away. It''s still very painful!" Chen Ke said with a hint of persuasion. If Chen can know that Lin Dong this is the system issued a million, and is still a weekly task, then Chen can certainly not think like this. Lin Dong naturally said: "it''s all small money, don''t care so much." "Is this still small money?" Chen Ke asked in an incredulous tone. "You are a wonderful world. Ordinary women like me really can''t understand it! If I really care too much, I can''t afford it. Besides, you''re such a quick gift painter, I''m afraid I sold myself. It''s hard to say! " Chen can''t help but sigh with a tone of complaint. "Really, or I will compensate you! How are you doing? " Chen Ke said with a jest tone. "Little head melon is very clever. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. I just like the delicious food I cook?" Lin Dong is also with a funny tone back. "Hum! It''s not fun. You''ve found out how careful they are Chen Ke has a tone of loss. "I mean, how could you have bought it for such a small sum of money?" Looking at the slightly lost Chen Ke, Lin Dong only comes back. Looking at Lin Dong''s reply, Chen can before which point of small loss that is also disappeared in an instant, now still with a little happy. With a happy expression on his face, he replied, "really? Is that what you mean? If you say so, I''ll let you go this time and give you a loving hug Book of fate www.yyshu8xs.com "Hee hee hee!" Chen Ke''s heart is filled with joy. Looking at the goddess of the past life, he can''t help but feel a little speechless. "What song would you like to hear, the actor?" Chen Ke asked in a questioning tone. "The actor? Change a song. You''ve heard too many times Lin Dong shook his head. But when Lin Dong thought about it, he seemed to have a way. Lin Dong knew that Chen Ke had many good songs in his previous life. Now he can write two songs to Chen Ke. Isn''t that ok? So Lin Dong tactfully returned: "Chen, or I will write you a new song." "What? New songs? Can you write songs? Why don''t I know? " Chen Ke has a string of questions. Chen Ke admits that he has heard a lot of songs, but Lin Dongge doesn''t know why he doesn''t know, and what he can say has never been heard. And Lin Dong''s songs are so good to listen to, there is no reason not to fire, but will fire himself has not heard of this is why? "Lin Dong, why don''t I hear all the songs you told me?" Chen Ke asked again. "Well, because Because that''s what I wrote myself. " Lin Dong hesitated a little, because Lin Dong said that he wrote it by himself, and there was always a feeling of stealing other people''s achievements. After all, these songs were written by singers in previous lives, not really from his own hands. "Did you write it? Did you write the actor, too Chen Ke has a look of surprise. Lin Dong nodded naturally. "What can I say? Why can''t I search the actor you mentioned before? And you didn''t remind people Chen can''t help but say. "Ah? You said that. At that time, I just hit it straight Lin Dong can only say with a flickering tone."I really didn''t think that you are not only a God? And he''s a great talent. And most importantly, cooking is delicious Chen Ke speaks highly of her sweet forehead. That''s what food talks about! Chapter 261 "Well, you don''t know me that well, but there are many things you don''t know." That''s the natural identity of Lin Dong, the penetrator, and his own invincible God Hao system. How can Lin Dong say that. After all, this is Lin Dong''s biggest secret in the world. Of course, this is also the biggest dependence of Lin Dong in this world. As long as Lin Dong has completed the task of the system or upgraded, he can get the chance to draw a lottery. He can''t get any skill items at that time. "Hum! Anyway, I don''t believe you are so good, but I still admit that singing. Don''t say new songs soon? You sing it to me first Chen Ke can''t wait to think of a new song. The joke is a joke. Chen Ke is still very serious about music. Lin Dong knew this in his previous life. Otherwise, Chen Ke would not be so eager to think of the new song. Lin Dong is still very appreciative of Chen Ke, which is why he has such a preference for Chen Ke in his previous life. For Feng xiner, Lin Dong likes her character more. After all, what Lin Xindong wants to become a star in the world is to be a perfect singer. However, Lin Dong only wants to keep a low profile and then install B occasionally. However, Lin Dong''s identity is doomed to be low-key in this world. After all, he is a man who has become the God of the world. How can he keep a low profile. Although it is destined to be high-profile, at least Lin Dong wants to be low-key now. He still helps Chen Kexian first. After all, the new song was given to Chen Ke, who was destined to be a fire. Before Lin Dong gave Chen Ke''s "actor", of course, it is needless to say that it must have increased a wave of popularity. In fact, Lin Dong had already thought of what song to give Chen Ke. Naturally, it was Chen Ke''s famous song walking in the cold wind. Chen Keke became famous by this song in his previous life! Break up from you say very cold www.12shuoxs.com I thought there was nothing wrong with staying here I thought it was right to stay I thought you would understand how even the fallen leaves are laughing at me to walk in the cold wind on a winter night walking in the cold wind on a winter night the scattered trampling is all dreams with Lin Dong''s singing skills now, it''s natural to record them once. That''s enough, Lin Dong is a god of songs now! In fact, this song is similar to the previous "actor". The lyrics are very beautiful, with a trace of sadness, plus the voice of Lin Dong now!! Chen Ke can''t help but feel a little sad in his heart. After listening to a song, Chen Ke exclaimed, "Lin Dong Lin Dong, how can you be so powerful? It''s really good to hear! This song is absolutely hot, seriously! And I think this song is very suitable for me "And Lin Dong, your singing voice is really very strong. I used to study in the Conservatory of music. To be honest, your singing skill can be regarded as the top one in our school!" Lin Dong laughed and said confidently, "how do you admire me?" "Hum! I''m not convinced! If it''s good, it''s good. " Chen Ke sees Lin Dong say so. I''m still not convinced. Chapter 262 Nicole''s studio, wearing stockings, dancing sexy. It must be said that it is really very attractive, plus the twist of the waist. The gifts in the studio are also flying up. Seeing the gifts in the studio keep rising, Nicole''s attractive voice is even more charming. although the number of people in the live room is less than that in Lindong, there are still 45 million people watching in the studio. After all, this kind of anchor is still not popular in Tianyu platform, and people are very fresh. What''s more, Nicole is so attractive that it''s just like killing all the losers in front of the screen. Nicole was so happy to see the gifts flying in the studio. In the past, I did live broadcasting in my own northern country. Even if I was so ostentatious, I didn''t see more than 100000 people watching it, and there were really few people who really brushed gifts. It''s a miserable little profit. This just arrived at the Tianyu platform, and it was a direct fire within a few days. Just from this popularity can be seen. Sure enough, accompany Shuang that day, entertainment boss is still very useful. Looking at the gifts from the studio, Nicole was naturally happy. Nicole''s one-day live broadcast on Tianyu platform is equivalent to one month''s Broadcasting in her own Bonzi country! Can Nicole be unhappy with this situation? Nicole can''t help but sigh. Is that right? Is the money of the people in heaven really easy to earn? As expected, it is said that people are stupid and have a lot of money! Looking at some of the so-called local tyrants in the live room, although they are sold, Nicole just wants to make a fool of them. In fact, Nicole''s heart is very disgusted, and even thinks that these people are really very stupid. To put it simply, in Nicole''s eyes, these local tyrants are stupid people with lots of money! Nicole looks at these people throwing money to give gifts, and naturally she agrees with them. After all, who can''t live with the money? What''s more, Nicole will come to Tianyu platform for live broadcast, aiming at making money at the beginning. Because the international relations between North and heaven are not so good, there are often many frictions, so from Nicole''s point of view, it is not wrong. European e-book www.ootxt.com But! She dares to come to the kingdom of heaven, that is a mistake, especially with this mentality, that is the most wrong she made in this life!!! Looking at the launch of the rocket again! Whew! Whew! Nicole is naturally more happy, of course, the kind of heart that these people as a fool''s point of view, that still does not change. Of course, the surface work still has to be done. Seeing how enthusiastic these losers are, Nicole pushes her seat directly to prepare for another hot dance coupled with Nicole''s hot body, it naturally caused a burst of shouting in the live room. After a song, Nicole is also a little tired, so she is ready to sit down and have a rest. OK, Nicole just sat down for a short time. Suddenly, she saw the banners of the whole system in her live room. Then there is the number of people in the live room, which is a direct drop. From six or seven hundred to four or five million. Although Nicole can''t understand the Chinese culture, she can understand the number of people in the studio. This is nearly two million people missing! "What is the situation?" Nicole can''t help but ask with a puzzled look. Nicole is such a hot anchor, Tianyu naturally has an assistant for her. Her assistant also promptly replied, "well, a local tyrant directly sent 600 rockets to other female anchors in the kingdom of heaven, so the popularity of the live broadcasting room declined." The assistant can''t help but feel helpless. After all, the anchor is his current boss. He can''t be too happy when he encounters this kind of thing. Nicole''s live broadcast for so many days has not received so many gifts, don''t say so much, even if it is a direct 100 hair, it is not. 600 rockets, that''s 300000. If it''s converted into stick coins, it''s equivalent to 40 million! This is to send out 40 million yuan, before really Ni can, that is really did not think about, is now, Nicole that is not thought about. Chapter 263 Looking at the studio again, the banners are really one after another. Nicole said that you are here, but the basic work has been done. I still know some common sense about Betta giving gifts. When I send rockets, there are systematic banners to remind me of this. Nicole could not help but scoff again after reading it. "This is the fool again, so rich, giving such a wave of gifts to the host of heaven?" Of course, these are naturally Nicole''s own thoughts. In her opinion, these anchors in heaven are dressed conservatively. Most of them can only sing and chat. How can this be tempered. Of course, the most important thing is that Nicole is jealous! Originally, I despised the anchorman of the kingdom of heaven. I thought they were so conservative that they must not be infuriated. The popularity of nearly seven million before that also proved this point. However, the 600 rockets were a slap in the face. Nicole is naturally not reconciled. The reason why she was very popular in the live broadcasting room was that two million people were lost because of the 600 rockets, and the decline in popularity did not stop. It seems to be playing mahjong half the way to cut off the kind of feeling, that can not make people crazy? Seeing that there are only four or five million people left, Nicole turns to think that she is ready to take out her own Assassin''s mace. A woman who is really jealous is really terrible. She can think of any method. Nicole with a coquettish tone, is so seductive to say. That kind of tone can kill a house man! Listen to Nicole''s look and that attractive tone, people in the studio are just like crazy bulls, and then a burst of roar!! All of a sudden are crazy up, the gift directly walked up! General manager Huang sent to anchor [Nicole] rocket ¡Á 10! Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net Brother Jian sent to anchor [Nicole] rocket x 20!! Fat man to anchor [Nicole] rocket x 21!!! Looking at the live broadcast room, people really can''t stand their own moves. Although the Rockets are flying, they are not enough. "Europa, rockets are not enough! They still want it Looking at the rocket continued to take off, Nicole still did not forget to work hard. Chage to anchor [Nicole] rocket x 200! Chage to anchor [Nicole] rocket x 200!! At last, there is a local tyrant named Cha, who can''t stand it! Four hundred rockets were sent directly. Seeing such a big wave of rockets, Nicole was naturally extremely happy, her face was flushed with excitement! "Wow, super thank you tea, a big wave of rockets, Salah!" Nicole finally got a wave of rockets. Send rocket tea always see the host so enthusiastic, it is vanity burst. In an instant, the confidence soared. It seemed like a chicken''s blood: "it''s nothing. It''s all small money. Dance a hot dance. Don''t talk about God Hao. It''s super God Hao. I''ll kill you every minute!" Seeing the local tyrants who have sent so many rockets, the water soldiers in the live broadcasting room naturally licked them madly! Watching so many people lick themselves crazily, it is no wonder that tea will always be so arrogant to say such a headmaster''s words. Chapter 264 "Dongge, do you dare to fight?" Tea has launched 400 rockets. Naturally, there are bullet screens on the whole platform. such a sentence is full of provocative words, which naturally directly detonates the whole live broadcasting room, even the entire entertainment platform! But who is Ye Shen? That is the invincible God Hao of Tianyu platform, and even the existence of invincible God Hao in this world. Now is someone dare to challenge the authority of ye God? Naturally, it attracted a large number of melon eating people who came to see the excitement and wanted to see what the fighting between the trenches would be like. Nicole looks at the situation in the studio, her hand is shaking carelessly, and the spring is shining. Although it''s just a flash of spring, all the people in the live room saw it clearly,! Nicole, looking at such a crazy studio, of course, would like to shake a few more times, but the super tube of the room still exists. In this way, it is easy to be locked into a small black room, and it will be a great loss to be locked into a small black room. Looking at the crazy rise of popularity, Nicole is naturally very happy. "Thank you for a big wave of rocket!! Sarah, ha ha Listening to the assistant''s explanation, Nicole naturally knows the reason for this, and naturally thanks the tea manager with the tone of extreme temptation. At the same time, he blinked his eyes and sent a kiss. The general manager of tea is already full of self-confidence, and then looking at this anchor is so face saving, it is naturally very excited. I thought, "maybe I can make an appointment with this anchor when I''m giving some presents. Then, hey, hey, hey, hey!" Think about it is a little excited!! Tea always naturally continues to start, directly is more than a dozen bullet screen started to brush together. "Don''t you dare to fight? Or what kind of Dongge Shenhao? Not even a hair in front of me Looking at this with a very rich and challenging discourse. A large group of people is naturally fanning the flames, in front of the screen that is crazy button up 666! Xunzu.com www.xunread.com Looking at the scene of so many people supporting themselves, tea always feels a special long face, which is called comfortable in my heart. Lin Dong looked at Chen Ke Ao Jiao''s reply at this time. He could only smile and shake his head, thinking in his heart, is this really the former pediatrics? Should Chen be gentle and quiet? Now I always think that Chen Ke is a little too funny, but this feeling is also very lovely. Originally wanted to casually perfunctory a few words, also prepared to leave the live room first. At this time, a barrage of bullets was flying. "Dongge, do you dare to fight?" Lin Dong couldn''t help but feel puzzled. "What is this? World War I? What are you fighting for Looking at the ID with a bullet screen, "tea always?" I don''t know him. But did not wait for a while, this call tea is always a dozen of the same barrage. And it''s all full of provocation. Originally thought it was a joke, and Lin Dong didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t think that he wanted to pick things up. Lin Dong, of course, can''t think that he doesn''t exist. Since you want to fight in the face, you should be prepared to be beaten. His face was cold and his eyes were cold. Lin Dong directly went out of the studio and learned something about it outside. This is the reason why he knew the matter. Knowing the cause of the matter, Lin Dong really disdains it. For such people, he is just a clown. Lin Dong doesn''t want to look at him with his eyes, because there is no point in arguing with such people. "I really don''t know why. How did the entertainment manager think? He found such a charming anchor!" Back to Chen Ke''s live studio, I saw the popularity, which was directly reduced by nearly one million. "Lin Dong, do you know? That north country female anchor is really that what. " Chen can do not know what words to describe! "Don''t worry about anything with this kind of person. It''s just hype. The more you care about this kind of person, the more happy this person will be." Chapter 265 Lin Dong is preparing to reply to this matter directly. All of a sudden, Chen Ke''s studio is directly with rhythm! It''s just a neat brush. "Return to Dongge, return new jinshenhao? It''s all about it, isn''t it? " "It''s still God Hao. I don''t dare to meet the challenge. I think it''s also a cargo to be loaded." "It''s really funny. It can be a god hero. I think it''s a god hanging! Ha ha ha!! It''s really killing me. " "We''ve been laughing for so long. You see, he didn''t have any reaction. I think it''s now. Where is the God crane squatting in the corner, eating and shaking?" "There''s no mistake. It''s still the tea general manager. I think that the general manager''s attitude is to hang this God to death." "No mistake! Tea is always the best "God''s crane of rubbish, ask you to install." Such a large group of people directly fly with rhythm, which is obviously intentional. Some water soldiers will not ridicule with purpose, so they point to Lin Dong! This rhythm is naturally full of live broadcast room barrage crazy ridicule, originally some people with full face doubt, are with the mentality of watching the excitement, now looking at some people with rhythm, a group of people is naturally watching the excitement is not too big. Besides, it''s very cool to see the tearing between the trenches. Especially when a person is beaten in the face, it''s really cool. Originally, Lin Dong didn''t want to pay attention to such people, and he was also ready to ask Chen Ke not to pay attention to this kind of people. However, Lin Dong couldn''t help seeing such a frantic group of people. He directly deleted the words that were ready to reply, and then concisely replied: "don''t worry, I''ll solve this matter!" Chen can see Lin Dong so reply that naturally is very clever should a: "Well! Good Chen Ke, who has no reason, is very confident in Lin Dong. Under the appearance of handsome sunshine, things are very steady. However, Chen Ke was totally wrong this time. After all, Lin Dong is now in his early twenties, and sometimes he is young. It turns out that Lin Dong didn''t pay any attention to this kind of person, but he stepped on himself here so arrogantly. Naturally, it was to let him taste the taste of kicking the iron plate! Lin Dong directly bought a full channel loudspeaker and responded positively. "It''s just a clown. It''s nothing." A full channel bullet screen is directly in the sky entertainment platform of each live room, floating together. Dream island Library www.mdsku.com Watching this barrage float up, immediately people are directly boiling! Lin Dong finally replied, and the reply is still so domineering, such a day the barrage is directly ready to hit the face, this is called tea general ah! It is not difficult to see from the lines, a kind of self-confidence from the bone, which is a kind of contempt from the superior to the inferior. That is completely called tea, as a general clown acting in general, but also very wonderful. "I''ll tell you! Can my brother be empty? " "Accept my brother''s baptism!" "666 Dongge, this reply is aggressive enough!" "Tea is a ghost who dares to be reckless in front of my elder brother?" "Tea is just dregs in my East brother''s eyes." "This is called tea. In general, I think it''s looking for abuse. Who is not easy to provoke and provoke our elder brother?" In a high-grade office manager''s office, a gloomy man, facing the past, is a villain. This person is angry at the bullet screen sent by Lin Dong. He is angry at his white desk. Pa£¡£¡ Of course, the desk made a loud and clear noise. Stare hard at the LCD on the table. Naturally, he is the man whose ID is the general manager of tea. Why can he sit in this position? The chairman of the company is his father and his father. Or is it because of his appearance and personality that he can still sit in the position of the current manager? That is absolutely impossible! Before that, I saw all kinds of temptation from Nicole, and then I was the leader. I felt that vanity was bursting. This time, I didn''t resist it and I was impulsive. So I directly sent out such a barrage with very provocative bullets. Sober some, that is some regret, but he also did not feel how big things, because his father this company is still some strength, naturally he is also some small money. He was worried that he really met a real magnate, and his provocation would really make him angry, and that would be a real blow to his face. But the words are said, and naturally there is no reason to take it back. If you take it back if you say it, you will really hit yourself in the face. It may be that you will be attacked by the whole platform at that time. It is impossible to ask for various anchors. Chapter 266 This tea always thought in his mind, he just didn''t see this thing, and then he was so happy, so naturally this is the best. However, he didn''t expect that these water troops were so strong that they were just crazily picking things with rhythm in Chen Ke''s live broadcasting room. This time is the best time for tea. Naturally, he can''t stop these people who are walking and watching the excitement. That''s equivalent to beating yourself in the face! But at this time, watching the barrage of tea is really very angry, but now he is helpless, this is the most uncomfortable. Looking at the people who supported themselves before, now they spray themselves crazily. There is no difference between these people and the wall grass. After all, the water army is so happy, how can they come? Looking at the cowhide over there, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. "Ah! It''s hard! " The complexion is now with a crazy expression, looking at the barrage in front of me is also crazy: "today I don''t believe, my tea will always fall here! Isn''t it money? I''m not afraid Crazy tea always directly continued to buy a full screen bullet screen, typing directly: "compared with money, I am not afraid of it, do you want to compare it? Then come! " "Oh." Lin Dong didn''t pay any attention to this kind of clown. He simply replied "Oh." Looking at Lin Dong so calm, Cha Zong is angry now and really wants to commit suicide. With their own efforts to fight on a pile of cotton in general, the other side did not feel a little bit of damage in general. The more he said that, he really felt like a clown, because Lin Dong''s tone was really like watching a fly flapping its wings in front of him. This tea always in front of Lin Dong is really like there is no resistance at all. He was extremely mad in his heart, just wanted to continue to refute, saw a very bright barrage. Dongge presents to the anchor [Chen Ke] rocket x 1000!!!! The rocket just flew crazy. Whew! Whew!!!! Because a second ago, Lindong''s brain directly remembered the sound of the system. "Ding Dong, trigger hidden task." "The most powerful master of Shenhao system is oppressed by the people in the world" "the strongest God hero inspires the master to become the strongest God hero in the world. The dignity of the God hero is inviolable. The branch task is triggered. The reward fund for the task is 10 million. The lottery opportunity is once for the task, and there is no punishment for the task." In my mind, I think of a large string of voice of the system. Lin Dong reacts that the direct backhand is a thousand Rockets! What follows is that Tianyu platform is crazy! Naturally, there is no doubt that the live broadcasting room on the whole platform has directly set up a particularly conspicuous bullet screen, which is so eye-catching. Enough is to experience a minute or two, just slowly calm down! Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc No one thought that the 1000 rocket firepower was so enough. Don''t underestimate this one or two minutes. This is equivalent to advertising Chen Ke in the live broadcasting room of the whole platform. The time is one or two minutes, but the weight is really too heavy! Because the content of the barrage is to send out a thousand Rockets! Naturally, this effect is needless to say. The whole platform is a sensation. It''s a thousand rounds. Ordinary people can only watch from afar. If you know that the 1000 rockets are worth half a million yuan! That''s not ten, dozens of them. One hundred rockets are very few, not to mention that this is not a thousand Rockets! Lin Dong didn''t reply to the character called cha Zong, but despised him in the most direct way. The 500000 rockets, in fact, can be counted as very heavy, we all look at it! Chen Ke''s Live Room naturally exploded. A large number of people came in to see how heroic the God was. This popularity list, as well as the gift list, is naturally directly occupied by Chen Ke first! It can be said that Lin Dong was the only one who directly put Chen Ke on the throne. Naturally, people in the live room started to brush the screen crazily. "Dongge!" "I''ve got a big grass. This is really a big grass. This is what I saw. I gave the most gifts at one time. Dongge was kneeling by me!" "Don''t say it. Don''t ask me why I''m kneeling to watch the live broadcast." "Just went to the toilet to urinate, suddenly saw Dongge brush a thousand rockets, don''t ask me why I peed on my pants, because I only help my Dongge "666 upstairs, mad, this one is very strong!" "What about tea? Look, Dongge''s 1000 rockets are useless? ""I must have been frightened! This is half a million! Can you not be scared? " "Is he really a clown, still pretending to be forced in front of my brother? Is that cool? Does it hurt on your face? " "Look at a guy who''s on the head of a TV anchor, and I''m pretending to be forced to die. Aren''t you trying to kill yourself?" "Cha is looking for his own grave! Does it taste good? Tea hanging? Ha ha ha This is the time, Lin moved a dizzy, looking at the gradual disappearance of the picture, into the dark. Chapter 267 Vip100 privilege against heaven! A remote place outside Muye village. The scenery here is beautiful and the garden is full of oil and green, which makes people very relaxed and happy. However, a man here, frowning tightly, looked at a grave in front of him, his eyes full of confusion. "Water stop, your will, I will help you finish it." The man clenched his fist and felt angry. He gazed thoughtfully at the grave before him, and then sighed a little. Yes, this man is Yuzhi Boju. After waterstop jumped into the river and killed himself, the weasel could not bear to find his body and bury him in this beautiful land. After a moment of remembrance, he disappeared in an instant. Awe inspiring! "Privilege, tenima!" Not long after Yuzhi Boju became powerful, he heard only a burst of abuse from the tomb. A young man, in the struggle, climbed out of the tomb, his mouth is still chattering. "Ma Dan! What ghost break game, know privilege and privilege! I''ve been stabbed by others for hundreds of thousands of times! What a day, dog "Why, what''s the matter? Is there a power failure? " After cursing, the boy calmed down, but the darkness in front of him made him a little surprised. In an instant, a stream of inexplicable information came into his brain. At this moment, he realized that he had passed through "no, I was smashed by the game gas, and the explosion can pass through The young man said very speechless. In his memory, he was playing the latest popular game, but he thought he could dominate the game world after charging hundreds of thousands of RMB, but unexpectedly, he was killed by others in the process of grabbing monsters. Angry, the teenager smashed the computer, causing a burst of explosion, and then the eyes of a black, the soul through the world of fire. Under the constant injection of information into his brain, he already knew that he was now crossing over to Yuzhi Bodong. "Yuzhi Bodong? Ha ha, it''s amazing. I want to dominate the world of fire and shadow! " Yuzhi Bodong continued to laugh, through him, of course, have seen Naruto animation, for which the plot, can be said to be at his fingertips. In particular, this universal wisdom Bodong is praised as a genius among the geniuses, and its title of instant water stop is well known to all. With his super magic, other gods, it''s hard to find opponents in this world. Thinking of this, Yuzhi Bodong was very excited. However, the dark scene of money made him feel a little bad in his heart. "Don''t tease Laozi." he is familiar with the plot of Huoying, but he doesn''t know what it means to have dark money. That''s the blind! Yuzhi Bodong wanwan didn''t expect that he had just passed through, and that was the last time he wanted to die. Because he knew that one of Yuzhi Bodong''s eyes was snatched by Tuan Zang and the other was given to Yuzhi Boju. Now he, worthy of his name, is a blind man crawling out of the grave. "Day! Yes! dog! Ah "Where are the Weasels! Where are the Weasels! Give me back my eyes At the moment, yuzhibo has no business in his heart. He thought he could dominate the world with the power of water stop. Save your books www.chunshu8.com But I didn''t think it would end up like this. "Ding Dong, welcome to the world of fire shadow, please have a good game." At this time, however, a sound of system came from Yu Zhi Bodong''s ear. "Who? System? cheerful? What followed was a storm of abuse from Yuzhi Bodong. He came through, of course, knowing that there would be a systematic existence through the crossing, but one was blind, and his pleasant behavior made him angry. However, the next sentence of the system made him smile. "Dingdong detected that the host''s physical condition was not complete, and given special repair because he was a novice." In an instant, an inexplicable white light rushed into yuzhibogu''s body. He only felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and then his eyes began to shine. "Ha ha, I can see it. My eyes are fine!" After slowly opening his eyes, Yuzhi Bodong''s eyes have recovered their eyesight. "Don''t God!" Excited, Yuzhi Bodong immediately tried to release magic. However, nothing. "Was it the wrong way I let go." "Come out, you must help me!" At the moment, Yuzhi Bodong burst into a drink. He kept exerting himself, and almost even his fart would jump out. Still, nothing is happening. "NIMA, pirated!" Under the failure, Yuzhi Bodong constantly looks at his body, and even thinks that he has crossed the wrong path.But the memory in his eyes was vague. "Dingdong is successfully repaired, and the privilege system serves the host." Suddenly, on top of Yuzhi Bodong''s head, a large golden character vip100 appeared. For this kind of display, Yuzhi Bodong is not clear. It is the same as the game he played before crossing. It is a privilege VIP level. But when he saw vip100, the excitement in his heart was hard to express. "Dingdong''s vip100 privilege system has been successfully activated. Due to the level of players, the currently open privileges include" 10 times experience "," 10 times skill points "," 10 times money ". The next privilege can only be activated at level 5." "What! Against heaven privilege? " The introduction of the system makes Yuzhi Bodong''s smile grow to the corner of his mouth. He was flattered by the golden finger. He had been lucky in Africa in his previous life, but he could still have such great luck. You know, this adverse day vip100 privileges, each is a plug-in like existence, which is equivalent to that he has a hundred plug-ins. And these privileges cover a wide range. Talent, life, chakra, physical strength, and so on, all have corresponding privileges. "No, how is it a game?" At the moment, Yuzhi Bodong suddenly remembered that he had not crossed into Naruto world. How could the system be said to be a game? Chapter 268 It turns out that this privilege system is only for him. That is to say, from the personal point of view of Yuzhi Bodong, all the things he sees are similar to online games, which have many distinctions such as level, chuck amount, skill strength, etc. Level: 1999 (later, the difficulty of each level will be doubled. For example, the experience required for 180 to 181 is 30 times higher than that of the previous level.) Chakra amount: it is divided into 20 stages, and the corresponding ninja in each stage is ninja in level 12, lower tolerance in level 35, moderate tolerance in level 6, special upper tolerance in level 78, upper tolerance in 912, elite tolerance in 1315, artifact level in 1617, shadow level in 18, hyperimage in 19 and immortal in 20. Skill intensity: each kind of Ninja can be strengthened with skill points, which can be divided into 10 levels. However, the skill points required for each enhancement of level C and B are 10 times higher than those of level B, and so on. In the privilege system, there are many additional elements, such as equipment enhancement, gold coin mall and so on. However, all this can only be seen by Yuzhi Bodong. Human beings in other worlds are just like the normal world of fire and shadow. "Dingdong, a distinguished and privileged player, is a gift bag for novices. I will give it to you if you want it." "Er" at the next moment, the voice of the system rings again. Now Yuzhi Bodong is already a privileged player. Even the system''s speech should be much more polite and not so insipid. Privilege is the existence of dignity. "Ding Dong players get 10000 Liang gold coins, Description: buy, buy, buy all!" "Ding Dong player gains 100 skill points, Description: give me full!" "Dingdong players have no three black iron equipment, Description: long and black, hard and sharp, who dares to say I can''t!" "Ding Dong player gets a bronze treasure chest. Description: which one is better at unlocking?" "Ding Dong players gain skills, level C Ninja small fireball skill, Description: burn the world heartless man!" "Ding wangzi special privilege for you, player love "What the hell is Wangzai milk?" Looking at the gift package in his package, Yuzhi Bodong immediately took out the can of Wangzai milk and drank it all at once. Not to mention, it''s really delicious to drink Wangzai milk in the world of fire shadow. "It belongs to me alone, right?" Yuzhi Bodong is to understand the system settings, for online games, but he is more familiar with. Thinking of this, Yu Zhi Bodong immediately called out: "open the property panel." In a flash, the property panel appeared in his mind. Character: Yuzhi Bodong. Level: 1. Ninja level: civilian. Skill points: 100 money: 10000 Liang. Equipment: no black iron. Chakra quantity: order 1. Skill: small fireball skill. Skill proficiency: small fireball skill 0 / 10. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520xs.com Chest unlock talent: 1. Experience value: 0 / 1000 looking at the panel, Yuzhi Bodong is not dissatisfied at all. On the contrary, he is very clear that as long as he constantly opens the privilege, there will be amazing changes. But now, although he has passed through Yuzhi Bodong, his eyes are the simple version of system recovery. Therefore, his writing wheel eye no longer exists. With the death of Yuzhi Bodong, the chakra energy in his body has been completely discharged. Now he has only one level chakra in his body. It can be said that he is only a little better than an ordinary person. However, Yuzhi Bodong has ten times the experience bonus and doesn''t care about it at all. "Cut, dilapidated water stop, see how Laozi subverts the world!" Looking at his ordinary body, Yuzhi Bodong said confidently. With this privilege system, in his eyes, Yuzhi Bodong''s ability can not satisfy his huge ambition. However, Yuzhi Bodong knows that before he becomes stronger, he can never reveal his identity. If you know you are not dead, you will definitely come to your own trouble. And now Yuzhi Bodong, obviously will not be his opponent. "Tuan Zang children, wait for me!" However, after Yuzhi Bodong passed through, the anger of which pair of waterstop snatching eyes kept pouring into his mind. In the past, Yuzhi Bodong might not have gone to revenge, but now it is different. How can the bloody young people who have passed through here be able to bear it. An eye-catching hatred is a matter of mutual respect. At the moment, Yu Zhi Bodong''s eyes flashed cold for the first time. In his heart, he did not hide the hostility of Tuan Zang.But he knew it was not the time. What he has to do now is to improve his own strength. Here is the wood leaf, but he can not appear in front of the public, the water-proof face, let him worry too much. "No, since this is an online game, there must be Yi Rong Dan and so on!" "Open the mall!" Suddenly, Yu Zhi Bodong, who is familiar with online games, immediately shouts in his heart with excitement. That is to say, his voice just fell, in his mind, really did not expect him, appeared a mall template. "Found it!" After reading through it, Yuzhi Bodong glanced at a delicate mask to check his attributes. [face changing mask] Description: a mask that enters the face directly. Wearing this mask, a new face can be generated randomly and restored to its original state after removal. "That''s him!" Excited Yuzhi Bodong, as if he saw some baby, he knew that this mask is his most important thing now. Chapter 269 At present, Yuzhi Bodong takes out his mask and looks at it in the sun. It is totally transparent. Without hesitation, he put it directly on his face. After that, he ran to a stream. Now he has no mirror at all. He can only see his own appearance by the river. "Sleeping trough! How can I become a wretched old man However, at a glance, Yu zhibodong looks confused. Because the face randomly generated by this mask turned out to be an old man with wrinkles on his face. "No, it must be the way I put it on!" Although he wanted to change his appearance, the old man''s image really dissatisfied Yuzhi Bodong. So he immediately took off the mask and put it on his face again. "NIMA, how did you become a woman! It''s full of spots This time, the mask produced a girl''s face. "I want a handsome man!" Once not, Yuzhi Bodong constantly put on his mask again. After changing the old man, the woman with spots, the uncle with narrow eyes, the man with one eye, and so on, he finally turned into a normal teenager for the 13th time. Youth is not handsome, with a public face. However, Yuzhi Bodong did not dare to change any more. The pit father of this mask made him seek stability. And he knows that for him now, the more ordinary the appearance, the better, which is not easy to attract other people''s attention. When your face changes, you need to upgrade. But now Yuzhi Bodong only has the skill of small fireball, which is not very powerful. However, there are 100 skill points in the system novice gift bag, which can be strengthened. "Strengthen!" "Strengthen!" "Strengthen!" Without any hesitation, Yuzhi Bodong immediately strengthened the skill of small fireball. This C-level Ninja requires exactly 10 skill points for each level. After strengthening for 10 times in a row, Yuzhi Bodong''s skill points are all used up instantly. But correspondingly, his small fireball skill, also successfully reached the full level. Although it is a level C ninja, but after full level, the power can be thought of considerable. However, with Yuzhi Bodong''s current chakra amount, he can only release this skill once at most. As a result, he will not take it lightly until he has to. For now, what he has to do is to quickly upgrade his own level, so as to increase the amount of chuck. "Muye, I''m coming!" At present, Yuzhi Bodong is excited, relying on the memory of water stop, thinking about the direction of Muye village. When he came to the world of fire shadow for the first time, he still had a little excitement in his heart. "I''m so tired!" An hour and a half later, Yu Zhibo stood at the gate of Muye village, gasping continuously. It''s just his body. After his death, it''s not as good as ordinary people. For such a long distance, he ran for an hour and a half before he got to the gate of Muye village. Hanhe literature www.handanwx.com But he didn''t know that it seemed like a long distance in his eyes. In fact, it only took less than an hour for Zhongren to arrive. Now, after a short rest, Yuzhi Bodong adjusted his mind and stepped into Muye village. But the guard at the gate of Muye village, looking at the strange appearance of Yuzhi Bodong, did not have any obstruction. This is also because, on Yuzhi Bodong''s forehead, there is still the protective forehead of the wooden leaf ninja. "So many beauties!" At this moment, after entering Muye village, Yuzhi Bodong''s eyes kept scanning, looking at the beautiful women in the fire shadow world on the street. His eyes did not blink at all. This is also a common fault of men. In the new world, the first sight is definitely aiming at the opposite sex. And those woody men seem to be shielded by Yuzhi Bodong. "Grade?" However, just as Yuzhi Bodong scanned, he was surprised to find that there were grade marks above the heads of these people. For example, the guards at the entrance of the village are almost all strong at level 30 or so. In this village, most of the pedestrians are grade 15. Obviously, these people are ordinary people. However, as long as there are grade marks on the top of the head, they are all experienced. But now, Yuzhi Bodong, it is not good to fight directly in the village. Thinking of this, Yuzhi Bodong stepped forward, constantly observing in Muye village, looking for some good opportunities. "Why? That is! " However, at this time, Yuzhi Bodong''s eyes, saw a character he was surprised at. A child with yellow hair and yellow clothes was at the door of a noodle shop. Yeah, he''s the Naruto. But seeing his fierce swallowing and his eyes full of envious expression, Yuzhi Bodong immediately understood.At the moment, he immediately ran behind Naruto, patted him on the shoulder and said, "kid, do you want to eat?" "Do you have anything to eat?" Naruto was immediately attracted by Yuzhi Bodong''s voice and turned back. When he heard what he was eating, his spirit exploded. "Come with me!" So, Yuzhi Bodong took xiaomingren''s hand and ran to the village quickly. "Outside the village?" Along the way, Naruto was very surprised. When he was young, he didn''t understand that he had to run out of the village to eat. In modern times, it would definitely make people misunderstand the abduction of children. "Wait, you''ll see." However, Yuzhi Bodong is just a joke. Why did he bring Naruto with him? In fact, the reason is very simple. Earlier, he found that one of the tasks panel was to obtain Naruto''s approval. Although this task is only the primary task, how can he let go of the present Yuzhi Bodong. Moreover, he had a purpose. That''s what he is going to take Naruto to, a forest not far from the village. In the memory of waterstop, he certainly knows that there are various kinds of wild animals in this forest. These things, in fact, all have a level, which can help Yuzhi Bodong upgrade. All he had to do was kill the animals and eat them. Upgrade, mission both, Yuzhi Bodong, of course, no hesitation. Chapter 270 Soon, Yuzhi Bodong took Naruto to the forest. It''s not far away. It took only 20 minutes for the two men to arrive here. "Brother hoo, there''s food there." However, this is a little difficult for Naruto, who is still young. But in front of food, he seems to be very strong. "No, there." Yu Zhi Bodong pointed to a pheasant not far away. Different from Naruto''s view of pheasant, Yuzhi Bodong is looking at the level 1 sign above the head of pheasant. Although Yuzhi Bodong is not strong now, it is very easy to deal with a pheasant. Sure enough, just in an instant, Yuzhi Bodong rushed to the pheasant and caught it. After that, he immediately picked up the branches around him and made use of the fire in his pocket to make a fire immediately. "Look, brother, I''ll give you a hand!" Yu Zhi Bodong, proud of himself, thinks of Naruto and shows off. What he''s going to do now is roast the pheasant. However, this is just his face, because before crossing, he was the kind of person who only knew the level of fried rice with eggs. Fortunately, I''m used to watching martial arts TV dramas, and I really make Yuzhi Bodong look good. "Braised chicken wings, I like to eat them!" At present, Yu Zhibo is baking a rabbit in the East and humming a tune. Its chicken gradually into the aroma, let the side of the vortex Naruto, continue to swallow saliva. "Experience + 1000" "upgrade!" "Get 100 Liang" however, just at this moment, the sound of the system sounded in the ears of Yuzhi Bodong. With the death of pheasant, his level was upgraded to level 2. The experience of a pheasant is 100 experience points. However, under the privilege system, Yuzhi Bodong has ten times the experience, which makes him upgrade directly. Similarly, after killing pheasants, the 10 Liang money that should have been obtained has become 100 Liang. "All right." At this time, one side of the vortex Naruto saliva, looking at the constantly roasted pheasant, urgent inquiry. His stomach, constantly grunting, obviously, he has not eaten for a long time. Seeing this, Yuzhi Bodong didn''t miss this opportunity to increase his favor. He immediately pulled a chicken leg from the nearly roasted chicken and handed it to Naruto. "Here you are. Eat it." Yuzhi Bodong said with a kind face. Then, Naruto immediately gulped down the chicken leg. But one minute, his hands, already only chicken bones. "Well, why not But seeing this scene, Yu Zhi Bodong''s heart was suddenly surprised. It seems that in Naruto''s heart, it seems that he does not take himself as one thing at all. "Here, all for you." In desperation, Yu Zhi Bodong gives the whole roasted pheasant to Naruto. He believed that the principle of eating people''s mouths is absolutely right. Sure enough, there was no accident. Just after the whole pheasant was eaten by the whirlwind narutor, the system prompt finally appeared. "Ding Dong congratulates players and whirlpool Naruto''s popularity increased by 100 points." Express novel www.ems999.com "Ding Dong congratulates the player to complete the task," Naruto''s recognition. ". "Exp + 2000" "gold coin + 200 Liang" "upgrade!" For a moment, just as Yu zhibodong''s voice had just fallen, he only saw the grade mark on his head, which had reached level 3. The primary task is upgrade baby. This is also thanks to the credit of his whole chicken. Anyone who sees his own food and gives it to others will feel a little guilty. And this guilt, in the hearts of children, is extremely easy to turn into good feelings. But this is also because the requirements of this task are only 100 points of good will. Otherwise, Naruto, the bear child, is really not easy to handle. "Brother." After eating the pheasant, Naruto touched his stomach and said with a smile. Whew however, just after finishing, I saw the whirlwind Naruto turn and run directly. Judging from its running direction, it is obviously not the location of Muye village. "This guy" sees this, Yu Zhi Bodong, where can not know, familiar with Naruto, at a glance, this guy is going to catch pheasants to eat. "Fierce, my Naruto, no wonder can become the leading role has never died, tanima will live." After some exclamations, Yuzhi Bodong no longer pays attention to Naruto. Now that his mission has been completed, Naruto''s departure is a better thing. Because he''s about to start a crazy upgrade. "Ding Dong players enter the map, wood leaf forest, open brush monster task."Now, the sound of the system rings again. What Yu Zhi Bodong didn''t expect was that if he entered a forest at random, there was also a task? "Privilege! I love privilege most! " Yu Zhibo dongxingfen way, familiar with online games, where will not be clear, this brush strange task, give experience is not small. In addition, he had planned to upgrade in this forest, and now there is a mission, which is killing two birds with one stone. "Ding Dong''s hunting task is open. It requires: kill the wild leopard leader! Reward experience 1000, gold 100 Liang, skill points 10. " "Wild leopard?" After listening to the system, Yu zhibodong looks puzzled. According to waterstop''s memory, he knew that there were no wild animals in this forest because it was close to Muye village. Generally speaking, there are pheasants and rabbits. So the wild leopard in the system, Yuzhi Bodong, really doesn''t know where it is. Of course, he didn''t know that animals also have their own nature. In the memory of water stop in previous lives, he was powerful. Every time he came to this forest, those animals did not hide far away. So in his memory, of course, there is no wild leopard. But there is no doubt about the system. "No matter, upgrade first!" Thinking of this, Yu zhibodong stopped thinking about it. His purpose was very simple. He killed all the animals with grade in the forest and upgraded quickly. At present, he held the black iron in his hands and walked cautiously towards the forest. Chapter 271 Poop a tearing sound came. At the moment, Yuzhi Bodong is upgrading wildly in the forest outside Muye village. In front of him, is a rabbit''s body, its corpse, suddenly inserted a black iron kuwu. It''s too easy for Yuzhi Bodong to deal with this simple animal. "Experience value + 1000" under ten times experience bonus, his experience is increased again. But now he is at Level 3, and the experience required to upgrade is also increased. Therefore, a hare can not upgrade him. "Not one, then two!" However, Yuzhi Bodong did not stop. He continued to search in the forest. This is another wild boar, which was stabbed by his black iron and killed immediately. "Upgrade!" Not surprisingly, the 10 times experience of wild boar made yuzhibodong reach level 4. But correspondingly, his experience of upgrading has doubled again. After killing many pheasant rabbits and wild boars again, Yuzhi Bodong''s experience did not increase much. "Ma Dan, it''s so hard to upgrade!" Yuzhi Bodong was upset, but he didn''t know that because he was a privileged player, his upgrade speed was ten times higher than that of ordinary people. The reason why the upgrade is slow is that the monster level is too low in his place. If you play level 1 at level 4, you have a good experience. Roar but at this moment, Yu zhibodong''s body suddenly shook, and he could clearly feel that there was a threat to his own existence behind him. Sure enough, looking back, I saw a black leopard staring at himself. On the top of his head, there are two big characters of leader. And its level, higher than the mountain pig, is a level 3 monster. "It''s true!" Yuzhi Bodong did not expect that there were wild leopards in this forest. Looking at its vigorous body and muscles, it is no wonder that it can become a leader in this forest. It must have been from a certain place to the woodleaf forest, but no one has found it, in order to survive to this day. Bang! Bang! Bang! New born Yuzhi Bodong, facing the wild leopard for the first time, has a very fast heart beat. This picture, which has always been seen only in movies, is now in front of me. However, Rao is so, he also has absolute confidence. After all, he is a privileged player! Whew at the moment, Yu zhibodong''s black iron is hard to grasp, standardizes the wild leopard, and suddenly throws it out of his hand. Bang! However, what he didn''t expect was that the Panther opened its big mouth directly, and its hard sharp teeth would bite him painlessly. In its heart, Yuzhi Bodong''s bitterness is so powerless. "Lying in the groove, catching a blade with empty hands?" "No! Because it should be an empty mouth and a white edge! " Yuzhi Bodong, as if he saw a leopard, was surprised. Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com The leader is worthy of being a leader. His strength is not so simple that he can be killed. But correspondingly, there is a lot of experience. Besides, his temper is very hot. As soon as Yu Zhi Bodong''s attack fell, he saw that the black leopard suddenly accelerated, opened his mouth and quickly attacked Lin Dong. "Leopard head, watch me kill you!" In a hurry, Yuzhi Bodong cried angrily and his hands were immediately sealed. Then, a small ball of fire burst out of his mouth. In a flash, the fireball hit the leopard head-on, and it immediately gave out a miserable cry. After a struggle, the leader of the wild leopard is much darker than before. But this time, it was because he was already charred. This animal, a C-level ninja, can be easily solved. But under the enhancement of skill points, the power of this C-level small fireball is absolutely different from the general C-level ninja. So killing it in seconds is more than enough. "Exp + 2000" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the player, 1 / 1 of the task of killing the wild leopard leader is completed!" "Reward experience 1000, gold 100 Liang, skill points 10." The following is the system clearance prompt to complete the task. Under ten times of experience, ten times of gold coins and ten times of skill points, all the rewards gained will be increased by ten times. That is experience + 10000 points, gold coins plus 1000 Liang, skill points plus 100 points."Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" In a flash, Yuzhi Bodong, immediately from level 4, won 2 in a row, and reached level 6. "Ding Dong congratulates players on breaking through level 5, opening new privileges, and doubling the amount of chakra forever!" There are always surprises and privileges. With Yuzhi Bodong reaching level 5, new privileges appear again. That is to say, the chakra quantity of Yuzhi Bodong from now on will be twice the opposite. For example, now he has reached level 2 with the improvement of his level. But under the privilege, he has a level 4 chakra. Of course, this doubling is not based on the stage. It''s just that Yuzhi Bodong has doubled from chakra to level 4. In the future, the amount of chakra required for each stage is greatly increased, and the doubling effect is not so obvious. Well, for example, if the chakra of Order 17 is 10000 points, then order 18 is 100000 points. After doubling, it was only 20000 points, which did not meet the requirements of the 18th level. But Rao is so, and its doubling effect is beyond doubt. At present, Yuzhi Bodong is a 4-level chakra, so his corresponding strength is the 35th level of tolerance. He is also a strong man in forbearance. However, only one skill can not satisfy Yuzhi Bodong. Instead of buying skills in the mall immediately, he set his eyes on the bronze chest in the package. Chapter 272 Yuzhi Bodong''s unlocking talent is 1. There is almost no possibility of getting good things. The player has more than one privilege, but he absolutely believes in it. After all, he had never seen a privileged member with only one chance in his previous life. "System!" At the moment, Yuzhi Bodong cried angrily in his heart. As a privileged player, even in front of the system, he does not give any face. "What''s wrong with Ding Dong''s host?" As expected, he did not expect that the privileged players would answer any questions. Unlike other walkers, they need to hold on to the system for maximum welfare. But Yuzhi Bodong''s system is also very kind to him, a privileged host. But it is obvious that his voice is so soft, so gentle, just to please this privileged player. "How can I only have one talent to open my treasure chest?" At present, Yuzhi Bodong once again roared at the system. "Ding Dong, noble and privileged player, your next level of privilege is opened at level 7, and it is the treasure chest opening probability that has been increased to 99." "Well, then, go away." "Ding Dong, yes, distinguished and privileged player!" After a series of conversations, Yuzhi Bodong touched his chin. The next level of privilege is level 7. Your current experience bar is still redundant after upgrading. There are only 6000 experience points left from level 7. Whew however, just as Yu zhibodong was thinking, several wild boars suddenly flashed out from around. But when they saw the charred body of the wild Leopard on the ground, they all trembled, as if they had seen something terrible, and they would run away. "Eight commandments, still want to run!" Seeing this, Yuzhi Bodong was immediately overjoyed. This is simply a timely help, but now I just have the experience, I will send it to my door automatically. However, it can be seen that these wild boars were originally preparing to attack Yuzhi Bodong. But when they saw the body of the wild leopard, they were surprised at the strength of each other. All along, in this forest, of course, they know the status of wild leopards. Can kill the existence of wild leopards, they are stupid, the nature of animals will tell them to run away. For a while, these wild boars did not wear the sound of pigs in their noses. But they run away, too clumsy, do not know to disperse, gather into a pile, is like a living target. Whew sure enough, Yuzhi Bodong immediately shot three wild boars without a single shot. "Exp + 2000" however, with the increase of rank, the experience given by wild boar also decreased a lot. Under ten times of experience, the experience of three wild boars adds up to only 2000 points. But Yuzhi Bodong is not dissatisfied. On the contrary, there are too many wild boars in front of us. They are only waiting for death. At present, Yuzhi Bodong quickly stepped forward, pulled out the black iron kuwu from the three dead wild boar corpses, and headed for the wild boar team again. "Exp + 2000". Sany novel network www.32wx.net Without any accident, Yuzhi Bodong killed three wild boars again, and his experience increased again. In this way, Yuzhi Bodong finally reached level 7 after pulling out the black iron. "Upgrade!" "Ding Dong congratulates players on reaching level 7 and opening new privileges: chance to open treasure box increased to 99". Not surprisingly, the prompt of the system was expected by Yuzhi Bodong. Immediately, he took out the bronze treasure box in the package and opened it instantly. The next moment, a burst of projection appeared in front of him. There are three items, the first of which is a slightly glowing C-level skill book: Mudun petrifaction. The second is a pair of cloth shoes that seem to be ordinary. There are two bags of gold coins in it. Seeing this scene, Yuzhi Bodong didn''t have any hesitation. He grabbed all of them and put them into the package. "Practice!" First of all, he learned the local skills quickly. Then, he picked up the pair of cloth shoes without any special features and checked the properties. [cloth shoes] attribute: wind Description: increases the wearer''s movement speed by 20. "Increase movement speed? Great Seeing the Description column, Yuzhi Bodong was immediately excited. He immediately dragged the shoes on his feet and put on the cloth shoes. "My NIMA, cliff is not made in China, so comfortable!" After putting them on, Yuzhi Bodong only felt a light step, as if this pair of shoes had no weight at all.Whew so, he tried to run for a short distance, and was surprised to find that his speed had increased a lot. Yuzhi Bodong knows how important speed is in the war. No matter how strong you attack, you can''t hit me. It''s all in vain. It''s just a treasure chest. If it''s silver, gold and masonry, what can it open. Thinking of this, Yu Zhi Bodong was excited. "Now that I''m rich, I''m going to eat the noble Yile Ramen!" At present, he looked at more than 10000 liang of his package and ran towards Muye village. Along the way, he kept checking the taskbar list to find the task that suits him. "What? Defeat Datong muhuiye? Make me laugh And when it saw such a task, it immediately smacked its tongue. The mission of this system is really everything. Even the strongest person in the world of fire shadow wants to be defeated. But fortunately, this is only the ultimate task, for the present Yuzhi Bodong, that is to see the share. However, at this time, a simultaneous task attracted the attention of Yuzhi Bodong. The so-called simultaneous task is the task arranged by the system according to your current time. "At the same time task: defeat Lei Zhiguo xiaren spy keyinli who sneaks into Muye village. Reward 2000 experience points, 500 gold coins, 10 skill points." "That''s him!" Without any hesitation, Yuzhi Bodong immediately accepted the task. Chapter 273 In Yuzhi Bodong''s way to Muye, he has just learned to strengthen the tudun Petrochemical skills to full level. Similarly, every level of level C''s Kundun requires 10 skill points. At present, with 100 skill points all used up, Yuzhi Bodong also quickly arrived in Muye village. With a wooden leaf protection forehead, he did not attract anyone''s attention, step forward. But his first stop was not to look for the guy named keyinli. Instead, he came to the door of Yile Ramen restaurant he had always dreamed of. Long before crossing, as a fan of Huoying animation, he had long wanted to taste the taste of this La ramen. Every time I watch animation, he will be coveted by it. So, without hesitation, Yuzhi Bodong opened the curtain in front of the noodle shop and walked in. "Boss, have a bowl of ramen!" As soon as he went in, he didn''t expect that there was a lot of space, just like in animation. But not to mention, there are so many people today. There are more than ten people crowded in this seemingly small land. No, Yu Zhi Bodong''s cry did not get any response. We can see how busy uncle Yile is. However, at this time, Yu Zhi Bodong''s eyes were placed on the figure of a person in the corner. Look at its wolfing, while eating into a smile appearance, recognize this person at a glance. This is the Naruto who left in the forest. "Didn''t he have money?" Seeing this, Yu Zhi Bodong wondered. Earlier, watching Naruto standing in front of the Ramen restaurant drooling, obviously no money to eat. But now, looking at the big bowls on the table, there are four bowls. Surprised, Yuzhi Bodong immediately went to Naruto and forced out a position. He just looked at Naruto without saying a word. "Delicious, delicious! It''s delicious! Another bowl But for a while, Naruto, who has been bowing his head, raised his head excitedly and called to Uncle Yile again. That is to say, this one looks up at Yu Zhi Bodong who has been staring at him with evil eyes all the time, and is suddenly numb. "Why is big brother here?" Naruto asked. It turned out that after he separated from Yuzhi Bodong, he learned from Yuzhi Bodong and used some of his own ghost ideas to catch a pheasant. But he didn''t bake it like Yuzhi Bodong. He took the pheasant and came to Yile noodle shop and begged the boss to exchange with him. Finally, in the mercy of Uncle Yile, the other party accepted his pheasant, chengruo let him eat five bowls of one le ramen. In fact, this kind of pheasant is not uncommon in Muye. It''s not worth the price of five bowls of ramen. It''s just that uncle Yile watched Naruto grow up and couldn''t bear to be hungry. "You want to eat, and I want to eat too." Facing the question of whirlwind Naruto, Yu zhibodong replied with a smile. Then, he ordered a bowl of ramen again. At the same time, Naruto and Yuzhi Bodong''s Ramen are brought to their bodies at the same time, but looking at the steaming noodles, the expressions on their faces are different. Yu Mingren, who is extremely excited, can''t wait to open to eat. At this time, Yuzhi Bodong, looking at the big bowl of noodles in front of him, couldn''t eat several pieces of meat and vegetables. Because for noodles, he is very demanding. Seven world novel network www.7jie.com It''s no wonder that he was a typical otaku before crossing, and he hardly went out. And what he ate most was the noodles cooked at home. Therefore, for him, the quality of noodles can be distinguished by smelling it. However, the rumor of Yile Ramen did not satisfy him. Sure enough, yuzhibodong''s brows wrinkled after he tasted it. "Boss, have a can of old Ganma In his habit, Yu Zhi Bodong immediately called out. This time, his voice was so loud that all the people in the noodle shop looked at him. "Laoganma? What is that? " "Never heard of it, old dry mother?" "Buy mom at the noodle shop? This man is insane All of a sudden, people in the noodle shop were talking and laughing at Yuzhi Bodong. Even uncle Yile smiles with his mouth covered. "My day, it''s so embarrassing." Rao is Yuzhi Bodong. He is embarrassed by this habit of shouting. However, this noodle is really hard to swallow. I really don''t know why these people eat so delicious. As expected, the food of the Chinese dynasty is the best. thinking of this, Yu zhibodong had no choice but to bow his head and eat ramen. But in the moment he moved his mouth, he felt a strange look, staring at himself."Naruto, what are you looking at me for?" Yes, it''s the swirling Naruto. But now he has already finished the fifth bowl of ramen, so he stares at Yuzhi Bodong''s bowl. At the moment, his expression is changeable, anxious, praying, lovely and innocent. Seeing this scene, Yuzhi Bodong was speechless. "Here, take it!" At this point, he immediately pushed his face to Naruto. Sucking "the popularity between Ding Dong players and whirlwind Naruto increases by 50!" But what Yu Zhi Bodong didn''t expect was that his popularity with whirlwind Naruto had risen again. Listening to the sound in his ears, Yuzhi Bodong immediately flipped through the task list in his brain. Familiar with online games, he knows that the task of liking degree is hierarchical, and what he completed before is obviously the most elementary. "Found it!" Sure enough, after a review, a column of achievement tasks appeared in his mind. "Achievement task: if you have a good feeling with vortex Naruto up to 500, you can get 10000 experience rewards." Although there is only experience reward, it is the best reward for Yuzhi Bodong. Chapter 274 Therefore, Yuzhi Bodong immediately accepted the task. Then his expression immediately changed, no longer before the plain disdain, but a strange smile. "Naruto, it''s enough to eat. Do you want me to give it to you personally?" "Three more bowls, boss!" "Feed! Weighting material! " In order to get Naruto''s favor, Yuzhi Bodong immediately ordered three more bowls of ramen. After waiting, he just watched Naruto eat wildly. However, his eyes are placed on Naruto''s stomach. "Can people in the fire shadow world eat like this? This body is not transformed. How can it be installed?" Yu Zhi Bodong was surprised. In this way, whirlwind Naruto quickly finished all the ramen. After that, he patted his stomach and was very satisfied. "Well, how can the popularity not increase?" Seeing this, Yu Zhi Bodong is puzzled. He asks Naruto to eat such ramen. How can he not feel more liking. But at the same time, Naruto''s small hand gently pulled the corner of Layu zhibodong''s clothes. "I said big brother, do you have money?" Naruto looked at Yu Zhi Bodong with a face embarrassed, and said with a voice only Lin Dong could hear. "Sleeping trough! You have always wanted to eat a tyrant! Labor and capital have been wronged! " That is to say, let Yu Zhi Bodong''s heart be shocked. "How much is it, boss! Naruto''s account is on me However, under careful consideration, he did not have any hesitation, directly took out the money to help Naruto pay off. In addition, Yuzhi Bodong paid another 30 bowls of ramen in front of whirlwind Naruto. In other words, he can eat it for free 30 times later. Of course, this is what Yuzhi Bodong did after seeing the price of ramen. Because this Ramen is too cheap for him. Yuzhi Bodong, with 1300 taels, achieved his goal with only 50 Liang. "Ding Dong congratulates player and Naruto''s favor, increases 400!" Sure enough, just such a small move, Yuzhi Bodong unexpectedly got Naruto 400 points of favor. This ramen, as expected, is the most attractive existence of Naruto. "Ding Dong gained 10000 experience points." "Upgrade!" For a while, Yuzhi Bodong''s level was upgraded again to level 8. He didn''t expect that he could be promoted to a higher level if he came to eat noodles casually. It was really an unexpected harvest. "Oh, my whole body is full of strength. I''m going to practice Ninja instead." At this time, the full vortex Naruto, and before the powerless, at the moment, he is completely different, full of spirit. "Go, big brother, I''ll take you to see my Ninja!" Fireman.com www.rwenw.com At present, the excited whirlpool Naruto took Yuzhi Bodong''s hand directly, rushed out of Yile Ramen restaurant and ran out. "Who would like to see your bloody ninja?" But in the heart of Yuzhi Bodong, he did not want to. Now that the mission has been completed, he certainly does not want to be with the bear boy again. Under the pull, Naruto takes him to an open space outside the kimba Ninja school. Then, he immediately printed his hands. "Oh, my transfiguration!" Naruto gave a big drink. I saw a completely unlike him, and the shrunken figure appeared next to him. Yuzhi Bodong is not surprised at this point. But all of a sudden, his heart was excited. "No, can this Naruto bring me good luck As he spoke, Yu Zhi Bodong was surprised to see an 8-year-old boy in the distance. This seemingly ordinary child, no one will notice. But in the eyes of Yuzhi Bodong, it is so obvious. Because above his head, there are two big red characters of "spy". Yes, this child is Lei Zhiguo''s spy in Muye village! The senior leaders of Lei Zhiguo are also cautious. They do not choose to let people of moderate tolerance level sneak in. Instead, they use a child, which is the most insignificant existence, to seek benefits. With the passage of time, their placement will have more and more obvious effects. If the child can be strong step by step in Muye village, even if he finally joins the dark part, it is not impossible to attack the fire shadow or some important person in Muye village. And if not, as long as you stay here for a long time, you will get some confidential information. Therefore, this child is an important chess piece in the land of thunder. But it''s a pity that he met Yuzhi Bodong, who came through here.With the help of privilege system, all task targets will be marked. This also let Yu Zhi Bodong recognize this person''s identity at a glance. Not to mention, the child''s appearance is really lovely, let people not think of spies at all. And it is very quiet, just sit quietly on one side, occasionally with his classmates smile. Whew so, Yu zhibodong immediately ran to keyin''s side. Looking at the keyinli in front of him, Yuzhi Bodong did not immediately take action. The first reason is that there are too many lives in Muye village. If you do it, you will surely attract the attention of Muye ninja. In that case, he is really reasonable. After all, he is the only one who can reach the sign of spy on the other side''s head. And the second point was that he was surprised to find that the top of his head was the same as himself, which was level 8. Yuzhi Bodong didn''t expect that this 8-year-old boy had the same strength as himself. It can be seen how much effort Lei Zhiguo has made. Thinking of this, Yu zhibodong touched the wooden leaf on his forehead and said with a smile, "little brother, come on, I''ll take you to learn ninja." Yuzhi Bodong pretends to be a wooden leaf Ninja by using the sign of Muye''s forehead protection, so as to gain keyinli''s trust. Chapter 275 "No!" However, what he didn''t expect was that he refused directly. "Sleeping trough! The children in the world of fire and shadow can pretend to be forced like this. They have been pretending to be forced since they were young, but they can still grow up! " Yu Zhi Bodong was speechless. "Actor At present, he chided at keyin, which directly attracted the attention of many people around him. But they didn''t say much when they saw the protection on his forehead. After all, in this Muye village, it has always been peaceful. As long as it is a Muye ninja, he will not do anything out of the ordinary. "Actors? What is an actor? " But Yu Zhi Bodong''s words made him puzzled. This new word obviously does not belong to their world. But in order to let keyinli and himself leave, Yuzhi Bodong could only whisper with him: "you are an actor, a actor, a spy! Do you understand! ". While speaking, Yuzhi Bodong''s face was full of strange smile, but it was this smile that made keyinli''s scalp numb. At the moment, his heart is extremely frightened, his eyes stare very big, as if he heard something terrible. "How could he know that the Ninjas of Muye are so powerful?" But he didn''t think that he had just entered the wood leaf for a few months and was discovered. So, seeing keyinli''s dull appearance, Yuzhi Bodong turned to walk outside Muye village. But as soon as he turned back, he said in a very small voice that could only be heard in keyin: "don''t be afraid, you''re my own man." That is to say, directly let keyinli''s frightened expression calm down. After that, he immediately got up and left with Yuzhi Bodong. Only the whirlpool Naruto, who is still practicing the transformation skill, is still there. at this moment, on a vacant land not far from Muye village, Yuzhi Bodong and keyinli stop at once. Looking back, Yu Zhibo stares at keyin Li straightly, and his eyes show a sharp light for the first time. Although he is a privileged player, he also knows that there are still many people in the world who can kill him. Therefore, in every battle, we must do our best, and if we decide to do it, we must not be soft hearted. Even with a child. Although the child''s mind, already and ordinary people in general. "Tell me what I want to do with such a low-level excuse." At present, in the face of Yuzhi Bodong''s eyes, he took the lead in saying that he didn''t like it. It turned out that he always knew which sentence of Yuzhi Bodong was deceiving himself. But he didn''t understand why Yuzhi Bodong, as a ninja, didn''t do it by himself in Muye, but brought himself to this deserted place. Vaguely, he may feel that the matter will change, so he followed here. But he did not know that the forehead protection on Yuzhi Bodong''s head was not his own. "It''s amazing, my little devil. I can see that I''m lying to you." "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m Muye ninja. You''re the spy of Lei Zhiguo. Do you understand?" Search e-books www.sodutxtxs.com In the face of keyinli''s words, Yuzhi Bodong first smiles, and then his manner suddenly changes. He is very serious. He immediately took out three handfuls of black iron from his pocket and put on an appearance of fighting. And this scene, also let can in the heart is very puzzled. Since he wants to do it, why doesn''t the Muye Ninja do it in the village. In that case, if you capture a spy from another country, you can also get a reward from your superiors. But where did he know that Yuzhi Bodong didn''t want to let Muye senior management know about it. He is very clear, the strength of Muye high-level is so strong, there are some strong people with special ability. If a person is not careful and is found by the other party''s real face, it is not a trap. Now, he will not have contact with the senior management. Although he is just a homestead man, he knows how important it is to hide himself in this power speaking world. Whew thinking of this, Yu zhibodong no longer talks nonsense. He has no black iron in his hands. He attacks at the same time, and shoots at him in unison. In the face of the three black irons flying, I saw keyinli clench his fist, and a blue light flashed through his eyes. He leaned slightly, and a flash of thunder and lightning suddenly appeared on his fist. One blow knocked down the thunder and lightning. "Sleeping trough! How about this? " "Are children in the world of fire and shadow so strong?" Seeing this scene, Yu Zhi Bodong, who had a plan in mind, was very surprised. He didn''t expect that an 8-year-old boy in Yinli could beat his bitterness down with one punch.This random strike, it is to let Yu Zhi Bodong did not expect. However, just as he was surprised, keyinli didn''t drag the mud and hit back immediately. On his fists, a faint ray of thunder suddenly appeared. In the shimmering sound, he immediately speeds up, his fists stand in front of him, passing a light thunder. Then, at his not slow speed, he immediately blows his fists towards Yuzhi Bodong. "The earth turns to be petrified!" In a flash, Yu Zhi Bodong did not choose to face the attack of keyirey''s fist. It''s about fossilizing your body in an instant. At this moment, his body was as solid as a boulder, and even Lei Dun in keyin couldn''t break through at all. After all, this move has been strengthened to full level by Yuzhi Bodong, and its defense ability is different. If you want to break the petrifaction of Yuzhi Bodong, you need at least a ninja of moderate tolerance level. And familiar with the fire shadow, he knows that thunder attribute Ninja is extremely powerful. Judging from the lightning characteristics of the opponent''s body, his small fireball skill can definitely be resisted. But he had another purpose, and that was to save chakra first. Chapter 276 In the process of fighting, chakra can be said to be the most important factor. Without its support, a seemingly successful victory is likely to leave. Generally, those who have some combat experience will know this. Unfortunately, keyinli is still young after all. In order to prevent him from being discovered by Muye, Lei Zhiguo''s senior officials have not taught him combat experience, but have been training him to acquire intelligence. So this keyinli, despite the appearance of thunder on the surface of his fists, actually he can only do such simple moves, and this is his first fight. "It turns out that you don''t have any martial arts skills!" At the moment, seeing keyinli constantly waving which young fist with thunder light to attack himself, Yuzhi Bodong suddenly found this key point. Even if he is a man who passes through the house, he knows that it''s a waste of chakra to fight even if he can''t fight. Obviously, keyinly''s combat experience is almost zero. And judging from its moves, the opponent obviously won''t be able to use other moves. After all, he is still a child. Under the adult soul of Yuzhi Bodong, his mind is not so good. Whew at the moment, Yu zhibodong grasped a gap time in keyinli, and immediately drew back from his opponent. "Huhoo" as he expected, keyinli was already very weak because of chakra''s excessive consumption. "The art of fire escaping small fireball!" In the face of such a good opportunity, where will Yuzhi Bodong let go. In an instant, his hands quickly printed, his mouth suddenly spit out a small ball of fire with high temperature. The fireball, with an unstoppable momentum, rushes towards keyinli in an instant. "No!" "Lei Dun double thunder fist!" When he saw the fireball, he was panting and felt bad in his heart. He knew that his body would be scorched by this move. In a hurry, he had to fight the last chakra, his fists converged thunder and lightning, the front and the fireball to bang! Hum!! For a moment, Yu Zhi Bodong did not expect that chakra''s few keyinli could really block the attack of small fireballs. The power of this full level small fireball is obviously different from ordinary. At the moment, I saw the body of keyin inside, after being attacked by the fire, a layer of black appeared on the surface of the body, and fell to the ground motionless. "Ding Dong congratulates the player to pass the customs clearance at the same time, gain experience + 2000, gold 500 Liang, skill 10 points." Then, the system task prompt appears again. With the addition of 10 times experience, 10 times gold coins and 10 times skill points, Yuzhi Bodong got 20000 experience points, 5000 Liang gold coins and 100 skill points. "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" Not surprisingly, the experience of 20000 points directly made Yuzhi Bodong win two levels in a row, reaching level 10. "Ding Dong congratulates players on reaching level 10 and opening a new privilege: double body function permanently! The next stage of privilege Requires Level 15 to be opened. " Aibeiduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com The so-called body skill doubling is the physical increase, that is to say, attack, defense and speed are all permanently doubled together. This made Lin Dong''s body, which was a little unbearable after his death, recovered a little strength again. Of course, the body of Yuzhi Bodong can not be compared with that of Lin Dong in his previous life. Rao is so. In his forbearance, no one''s body is better than Yuzhi Bodong. "Oh, my eyes! My eyes However, at this time, Yuzhi Bodong suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes. He covered his eyes with his hands and could clearly feel the intense pain. "No! Are you going to blind the labor and capital again? " In the pain, Yu Zhi Bodong was worried. But the prompt below the system made him extremely excited. "Ding Dong congratulates the privileged player, triggers the hidden skill, writes the wheel eye!" All of a sudden, Yuzhi Bodong''s painful eyes suddenly lost a trace of feeling. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that the world in his eyes was different from that before. The most obvious thing is that he feels things are much slower, and he can capture the track more clearly. What''s more, you can see chakra in your body. Although it''s not as good as white eyes, you can see the chakra flow of each other''s meridians, but this simple to see each other''s chakra is also very satisfactory to Yuzhi Bodong. "Ha ha, the red eye disease of labor and capital is back again!" Seeing the scene, Yuzhi Bodong cried out with excitement. That fire shadow fan doesn''t want to have a pair of writing wheel eyes. And he is no exception. In fact, the body of yuzhibodong is still the same as before. Although the body skill has been reduced too much after death, the blood in his body is still the yuzhibo clan.Therefore, after doubling the body function, Yuzhi Bodong also opened the eye of writing wheel naturally. However, his writing of lunyan is only the original version of a gouyu wheel eye. But for the moment, it''s still the Coyne he''s dealing with. "Well, it''s good to trample children like this." Looking at the motionless keyin lying on the ground, Yu Zhibo sighs slightly in his heart. The first time he faced a child, he had to do his best. But after all, the other side is a child, and his heart is still a little unbearable. However, Rao is so, Yuzhi Bodong will not have any regrets. He is very clear that in this kind of alien world, especially in the world of fire and shadow, which is respected by strength, we can never be soft hearted. Even if the heart has no patience, even if their own end is to be killed. If I had been killed by this child, I would not have died in peace. After crossing, he died in the hands of a imp, and he felt ashamed. "Wit as I am!" Thinking of this, Yuzhi Bodong nodded and no longer thought about it. He walked towards keyinli. Only after a review, he found that the keyin had not died. His writing wheel eye, you can clearly see the other side''s body, there is extremely weak breath of life. Chapter 277 "Not dead yet." When he saw this, he frowned slightly. He is hesitating whether to save or not. If he does, he can only bring back the leaves, but it will inevitably lead to other people''s inquiries. By that time, Yuzhi Bodong would be very likely to be detected by the leaves. But those who can''t help are, after all, intolerable in the heart. If the adult is OK to say, but this man is just a child, how can Lin Dong really make such a decision. "Hehe" between the two dilemmas, Yuzhi Bodong seems to have thought of something. He looks at keyinli lying on the ground with an evil smile. Walking slowly, his hands will be able to remove all the clothes in the can, revealing a piece of white. Don''t misunderstand Yuzhi Bodong''s purpose. In fact, he just wants to check the items on the other party. Even if it is to save the other party, but there is no benefit, how can Yuzhi Bodong do it. At present, I saw him constantly turning over sokoliny''s clothes, and finally found something in one of the other''s clothes. "I can''t escape." At the moment, in the hands of Yuzhi Bodong, there are two small scrolls, which are specially made. He thought that this was some intelligence that could be collected from Li, but after opening it, Yu Zhi Bodong''s face suddenly burst into laughter. In his eyes, it was two Ninja scrolls. The first is B-level ninja, thunder Dun lightning armor! The second is level C ninja, Huodun Hao fireball! Obviously, Lei Dun''s Ninja skill was given to keyinli by Lei Zhiguo. However, in order to prevent him from being discovered by Muye, this move is only reserved for self-defense. However, due to the fact that he is still young, he still can''t learn the level B ninja. And the technique of the fireball must be obtained from the leaves of wood. I didn''t expect that the child had just come to Muye, and soon he had collected his unique technique of fireball. This move, although it is also a level C ninja, but its power, but it is the highest in the C level of existence. Compared with the skill of small fireball, it can be said that it is more than a little stronger. "Er, is this theft?" Yu Zhi Bodong was a little embarrassed when he looked at the two scrolls in his hand. However, after coming to this world, he has already shown his own nature. "Ha ha, what happened to you? Study!" Yuzhi Bodong didn''t care so much about it. He immediately learned the two ninjas without hesitation. "Ding Dong congratulates players on learning a new skill: Lei Dun lightning armor." "Ding Dong congratulates players on learning new skills: huodunhao fireball skill!" Under the privilege system, Yuzhi Bodong is different from others. Others rely on the guidance on the scroll to practice step by step, but Yuzhi Bodong can learn directly. At present, I saw two new skills in his skills column. "Strengthen!" "Strengthen!" 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com After that, without any hesitation, Yuzhi Bodong immediately raised his fireball skill to full level. C level of it, to full level it is also 100 skill points. As for why Yuzhi Bodong doesn''t upgrade the lightning armor, the reason is very simple. It takes 30 skill points to upgrade the thunderbolt armor of level B ninja. For Yuzhi Bodong, who has only 100 skill points now, he might as well raise the Hao fireball to full. At present, after getting the scroll of keyinli, Yuzhi Bodong looks at keyinli''s white body and frowns again. "This is embarrassing." Originally, I planned to collect some equipment or gold coins from the other party, and then send them to the gate of Muye village to attract people to save him. But now, he took the other party how important baby, is directly tied the beam. As for this, Yu Zhi Bodong, no matter how stupid he is, also knows the truth of keeping tigers in danger. If you don''t kill each other, you will surely attract endless entanglement from the other side. For a moment, Yuzhi Bodong was deeply entangled. "I, I, I will kill you!" However, at this time, only a very weak figure was heard. Yu Zhibo immediately looked at him and saw that keyin on the ground opened his eyes slowly. But it seems to be very weak. But the most embarrassing thing is that when he opened his eyes, he found himself naked and changed his face immediately. "What have you done to me?" He looked at Yuzhi Bodong with very strange eyes, but there was a trace of fear mixed in. It is this scene that makes Yuzhi Bodong in a cold sweat. "Sleeping trough! Don''t get me wrong! I''m not interested in your chrysanthemums! " "I don''t blame the corn!" "Come on! Put it onAs a homestead man, Yuzhi Bodong doesn''t know what the other side is thinking about for keyinli''s expression. He didn''t want to be misunderstood for such a filthy thing. Therefore, under his strong excuse, he immediately threw away the clothes in the past. After he took the clothes, he quickly put them on as if he saw the most precious treasure. While he was wearing them, he was always on guard against Yuzhi Bodong with extremely careful eyes. Yu Zhi Bodong, who is speechless, really has an idea of killing people. However, he found that, at this time, the keyin, look extremely flustered, constantly groping in his own clothes. But when he saw a hole in the interlayer, he understood. "Give it back to me!" At the moment, he seemed to exert all his strength and said to Yuzhi Bodong. But his words, is so powerless, without a trace of awe. What''s more, Yuzhi Bodong will return the skill to each other. Do you really want to kill each other. "Our experience in teaching children is the highest in China." However, at this moment, Yuzhi Bodong seems to have thought of something. He grinned his mouth and went directly to keyin''s side, tearing off his buttocks. Chapter 278 Bang! Bang! Bang! For a moment, there were three clear sounds in succession. Yu Zhibo''s big slap is constantly slapping on keyin''s buttocks. He didn''t leave any hands. He used all his strength and left the mark of blood red palm. "Or not! Bang! Or not! Bang "Asshole!" "You dare to scold me! Bang! Call you to scold! PA still scold not scold! Bang "I, I, I will kill you!" "Kill me! Bang! Kill or not! Bang! Kill or not! Bang At the moment, the weak keyinli is under the palm of Yuzhi Bodong. His weak body is crumbling. There is a feeling of being killed alive. This sense of humiliation and pain made him hate and fear. For him, after all, he is just a child, although he was raised since childhood and has experienced many trials and tribulations. But in the face of this method, I still can''t bear it. "Hey hey, let''s try the strongest move in China, my mother''s love!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Yuzhi Bodong seems to be addicted to the general, slapping simply can not stop. Now he finally understands why the Chinese people like to fight here. The original pleasure "China When he heard Yuzhi Bodong''s words, he immediately became confused. It was the first time that he heard the name of China, but from then on, his heart had a strong shadow on China. Bang! Bang! Bang! "Stop fighting! I don''t want it! " In this way, in the constant beating of Yuzhi Bodong, Yingli finally couldn''t bear it. His face was flushed with anger, but he murmured for mercy. He could not resist the attack. "That''s good!" Bang! Hearing his words, Yu Zhi Bodong seemed to have made up his mind. He attacked again and took back the red palm. "Hoo hoo, this is really a physical work." Then, gasping for breath, he muttered to himself. But his method, obviously effective, now keyinly, curled up his body, cocked up his hips, and crept up in an extremely awkward position. Then he walked slowly towards the distance without looking at Yu Zhibo Dong. Now, he has only one idea in his heart, that is, the devil Yuzhi Bodong. In the face of this scene, Yuzhi Bodong did not stop him, but looked at keyinli with a smile. He knew that after this time, the other party would not dare to find his own trouble. He was deeply aware of this fear. West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com In this way, yuzhibo left keyinli. He seemed very satisfied with the result, and then he ignored it and ran to Muye village. On the other side, he crept along, dragging the heavy body of keyinli at a very slow speed. He wanted to find someone to treat him. If he had not undergone physical training since childhood, he might have died under the palm of Yuzhi Bodong. "Asshole! I will kill you But different from Yuzhi Bodong''s expectation, at this time, keyinli kept swearing while walking. It is obvious that his hatred of Yuzhi Bodong is in deep water. He secretly vowed that he would take revenge on Yu zhibodong, as if this matter was more important than his mission in Muye. Whew however, just at this moment, in the dark of a tall branch, a man with a strange mask suddenly appeared in front of keyin. He was so motionless that he couldn''t even feel his breath. "You, you are!" However, it was the appearance of this man that made him look angry. His face suddenly changed. At the moment, his face is full of incomparable fear, which is much stronger than when facing Yuzhi Bodong. It seems that he has seen a super terror. All of a sudden, at this moment, the man in front of him, at an amazing speed, passed by his side. In his hand, he suddenly grasped a very common bitterness. "Dark part" at the next moment, his eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. He said softly with his last strength in his mouth, and then he immediately fell to the ground with a pool of blood on the ground. It turns out that because of the identity of the inside, people in the wood leaf have long been paying attention to, so a secret surveillance. Until just now, Yuzhi Bodong exposed this fact, so that people hiding in the dark immediately affirmed this fact. However, due to the forehead protection on Yuzhi Bodong''s head, he mistakenly thought that Lin Dong was a Muye ninja, so he did not immediately take action.After all, the less people know, the better. But he did not know the true identity of Yuzhi Bodong. Otherwise, he would kill him together. What''s more, the person who made the move is not actually the secret part that can be thought of in keyin. His real identity is the "root" of tuangzang! Only Tuan Zang, a man with a single mind for Muye, but extremely cautious, would care so much about the movements of the people in Muye village. At the moment, the member of the root organization lifted up the body of keyinli, and then looked at the direction of Yu zhibodong''s departure. His eyes were blurred and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Then, he seemed to shake his head, and disappeared with the body in the keyin. On the other side, Yuzhi Bodong has come to Muye village. At this time, he was in a very happy mood. He got two new skills and passed the customs task. He had not killed the child. It was a long-term pleasure. "Do a good job, do not leave a name, I am the fire shadow small Lei Feng!" Happily, Yu Zhibo even hummed a little tune in his mouth. In his heart, he had done his best to keyinli. But don''t think that Yuzhi Bodong is a kind-hearted person. He just has a little pity for children. If the task asked him to kill a slightly older man, he would not hesitate to kill him decisively. Growth kills Tibet, the fittest survives, this truth, needless to say, he is very clear. Chapter 279 At present, there is a very important thing for Yuzhi Bodong. That''s where we live. He came through, in Yuzhi Bodong''s body, now he even has no place to sleep. Originally, he wanted to go to yuzhibo nationality land, pretend to be a mediocre people, and seek a residence by relying on his now opened gouyu wheel eye. However, thinking of the story of the world of fire and shadow, he knew that in these days, the yuzhibo people were about to be destroyed. Now, if he did, he would jump into the fire. "It''s troublesome. I don''t know if the fire shadow world can sleep on the street." "If only there were hotels and hotels!" "Hotel? Yes However, Yuzhi Bodong even thought of sleeping in the street, but sleeping in the street will inevitably become the focus of the public, which is easier to expose his identity. But just as he was anxious, he thought of the hotel. He remembered that in the world of fire and shadow, he had always been in such places, but his purpose was obviously not as simple as sleeping. Thinking of this, Yuzhi Bodong immediately searched the street. Finally, I found a hotel in a remote place in the village. "Welcome!" As soon as he entered, Yuzhi Bodong only heard a voice with a strong nasal sound. Then, a woman with heavy make-up and fat figure, wiggled her hips towards him and walked slowly. "Sleeping trough! Obasan, don''t come here Seeing this, Yu Zhi Bodong immediately had a nausea and uncontrollable resistance in his mouth. But when he saw the standard figure of the woman at the counter, who was like a girl in the neighborhood, the steps he wanted to leave immediately sped forward and passed directly by Obasan. "Open the room!" Without saying a word, Yuzhi Bodong immediately took out 100 taels and put them on the table. Then he looked at the counter woman affectionately. "Guest, open the room?" Obviously, the woman was questioned by Yuzhi Bodong. And when he saw the 100 Liang Yuzhi Bodong took out, he didn''t have any response. "Well, give me a room, please." At present, Yu zhibodong is embarrassed. He is embarrassed by the words used in modern times. Fortunately, the other party does not understand the meaning of it, otherwise, it is really shameful to others. "OK." Listening to his words, the woman nodded in a moment, groping in a lot of keys. "By the way, give me the best room!" However, Zhiyu seemed to think of what it was again. When he came to the world of fire and shadow, he didn''t want to live in a low-grade room. What he wanted was a very comfortable bed. Otherwise, he was not used to the wooden bed here. "OK." Obviously, the woman didn''t expect that this seemingly 16-year-old man should be so extravagant that he immediately nodded, no longer groping, and picked up a key directly from the most conspicuous place. Everyone reads novels www.rrdxs.com "Guest, how long will you stay?" Then the woman asked again. "Well, stay for ten days." "Yes, guest, please pay 1000 Liang." As soon as Yu Zhi Bodong''s voice fell, the woman gave a slight smile and asked for the housing expenses. "What? 1000 taels? " Obviously, Yuzhi Bodong didn''t expect that the housing here is so expensive that it is equivalent to the existence of 100 Liang a day. It is said that he has entered a black shop however, in front of beautiful women, men''s unyielding nature shows up in an instant. Yu Zhi Bodong immediately takes out 1000 taels and assumes an indifferent attitude. Where did he know that in the world of fire, hotels are all at this price. What''s more, what he wants is the highest room, which is several times higher than the price of other rooms. "Follow me." However, what let Yu Zhi Bodong not expect is that after paying the room fee, it was Obasan who came to take him to his room. After his fat body, Yuzhi Bodong only felt that the distance was extremely far away, as if he had walked for several hours. Finally, after arriving at the room, yuzhibodong immediately closed the door, as if out of trouble. But this room is OK. It''s a big bed. It''s very comfortable. All kinds of decoration, in a series of fire shadow world plant collocation, appears extremely pleasant. At this moment, Yuzhi Bodong, lying in bed, starts to read the task list in the system. Obviously, he is not satisfied with his current level. The upgrade speed is not fast. Therefore, he wants to find a task that is more experienced and can be completed. "No, it''s all so hard." after reading, Yu zhibodong was hard pressed. In the task bar, although there were too many highly experienced tasks, they were quite difficult. For example, to defeat three generations of Huoying, to defeat zilaiye, to defeat zhaomeiming, to defeat Payne and many other tasks, their experience can even make the present Yuzhi Bodong win dozens of levels in a row.But for the present Yuzhi Bodong, it is obviously impossible to complete. "Why, is this?" However, at this time, Yuzhi Bodong''s eyes stopped on a task. His face, which had been hard pressed before, immediately became thoughtful. Because he saw a branch line task. Although his experience in this task was not too high, it was much higher than what he had completed before. The mission of this branch line is: "assist Yuzhi Boyou, complete the extermination! Reward experience 10000, gold 10000, skill points 20! " Under the privilege of ten times experience and so on, how attractive are these rewards to be multiplied by ten times. Although this task is too difficult in the eyes of others, it is very possible for Yuzhi Bodong. The reason is very simple, because he is Yuzhi Bodong. Chapter 280 At the moment, Yuzhi Bodong''s expression is extremely serious, he is constantly thinking about how to complete this task. But he knew that the first thing he had to do was to find the weasel first. So, after a night''s rest, he got up early and ran out of the hotel under Obasan''s ambiguous eyes. "Miserable, don''t covet my face like this!" Yu Zhibo, who ran out of the hotel in a hurry, murmured to himself. This Obasan, can be said to be his first disgusting presence in the world of fire and shadow. As long as she is there, Yuzhi Bodong is not willing to return to the hotel. At present, the first thing he wanted to do was to go to yuzhibo nationality land and look for the traces of weasels. He knew very well that yuzhibo weasel was definitely wandering around the yuzhibo nationality land. Therefore, after having breakfast at will, yuzhibodong rushed to yuzhibo nationality land. But when he got there, he found that it was different from other places in the leaves. Instead, there was silence, and the atmosphere was very depressing. Walking in the area controlled by the yuzhibo family, yuzhibodong immediately felt multiple eyes looking at him. There seems to be nothing unexpected about this. He knows that the yuzhibo people are on guard against a coup. "Write wheel eyes!" Then, in his eyes, a jade wheel eye suddenly appeared. Opening the eye of writing wheel is just to tell the people around that he is also a member of the yuzhibo clan. The most obvious and irrefutable eye is the most powerful evidence. Sure enough, just after Yuzhi Bodong opened his writing wheel eye, those strange eyes were softened and stopped paying attention to them. Although they have never seen the appearance of Yuzhi Bodong, the sign of writing wheel eye has already let them down their guard. At present, Yuzhi Bodong continues to walk forward. All the way, he keeps looking at himself with various eyes, but they are different from the former. In this way, he came to the yuzhibo family house with the crowd. As soon as he entered the gate, he was confronted with a dense crowd. The whole family house was already full of yuzhibo people. In front of them, there was a middle-aged man with a serious and unsmiling expression, and his eyebrows exuded an irresistible dignity. "Is he Yu Zhibo Fuyue?" Needless to say, Yuzhi Bodong recognized the man at a glance. It is the head of yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Fuyue! "We yuzhibo family, bear too many doubts! Years of bondage! It''s time to end! " At this moment, however, Yu Zhibo and Fuyue yelled at the crowd. He''s agitating the crowd to strengthen their hearts for a coup. At the second yuzhibo meeting, they were determined to break with the leaves. After years of dark box suppression, they never felt it. "Good! Muyeben belongs to our yuzhibo clan! " Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc "Yes! In those days, we worked hard to help the thousand handed people to create wooden leaves, but now we treat us like this! " "Kill! People who grow up should be the shadow of fire Sure enough, yuzhibo Fuyue was just such a simple sentence, which directly aroused the blood of many yuzhibo people. They do not want to live like this again. With the leadership of the clan leader, they have absolute confidence that the coup will succeed. "Well, in that case, let''s start deploying!" "The Muye guard is under the control of our yuzhibo people, so there is no problem with this." "In the dark, I will arrange for the strong in the clan to deal with it. As for the three generations, I will do it myself!" "But remember! Our aim is not to kill, it''s just a coup! So don''t hurt innocent people! " At the same time, yuzhibo Fuyue also instructed many ethnic groups. He is not a bloodthirsty person, and he also knows very well that the village of Muye without people will have no effect even if it is taken. At this time, Yuzhi Bodong also stood in the crowd and joined the deployment of yuzhibo Fuyue. But his eyes, but around the continuous scan. After opening the wheel eye, it is easy to distinguish the surrounding environment, even if someone is hiding it. What he is looking for now is the figure of Yuzhi Boju. He was very clear that Yuzhi Boju would definitely come to watch this kind of meeting, but it showed Fuyue''s intention. Hum!! However, just as Yu Zhibo looked at a void, he felt a dizziness in his head, but it was not strong. "How strong In this regard, Yuzhi Bodong didn''t know. He must have been hit by Yuzhi Boju''s pupil technique just now. But the other side did not hit very hard, as if to give themselves a warning in general.But even so, Yuzhi Bodong did not stop, but slowly walked out of the yuzhibo nationality land and ran quickly towards a certain place. In the memory of his previous life, Yuzhi Bodong knew that every time he had something on his mind, he would come to a lake. This is also the place where he often meets himself in private. Now, Yuzhi Bodong just wants to go where he can be sure that the weasel will definitely be here. Sure enough, it was not long before Yuzhi Bodong saw the shape of the lake in his memory. He found that the weasel was standing by the lake, looking at the water surface motionlessly, as if thinking. At the moment, Yuzhi Bodong immediately went to meet the weasel. However, in this moment, Yu Zhi Bodong''s body was stagnant for a moment. Because in front of him, Yuzhi Boju suddenly appeared behind him. In his hand, a seemingly ordinary bitterness is against Yuzhi Bodong''s neck. Chapter 281 "Go back." Yuzhi Boju said blandly. His voice, is so light, but it makes people feel irresistible, straight scared people tremble. But Yu Zhi Bodong had already thought of this situation long before he came. So at the moment, he did not have the slightest fear of Yuzhi Boju. On the contrary, he is laughing, and the smile is so deep. "My stupid brother, are you going to do something to me?" With a slight smile, Yu Zhi Bodong, who is suffering a lot, slowly takes off his face mask. What emerges is the real appearance of Yuzhi Bodong. No one knows how excited Yuzhi Bodong is at this time. He uses the words that weasel said to Sasuke in the animation to say to the weasel. It''s so cool. However, he remained unchanged and pretended to be calm. Then he slowly turned around, so that the weasel could see his face clearly. That is to say, when Yuzhi Boju saw the appearance of Yuzhi Bodong, he was dull and had no emotion at all. His eyes are full of incredible. The scene of Kuang Dang surprised him to the point that all the bitterness in his hands fell down. Yuzhi Boju, who has always been calm and unacquainted, is shocked and pale at the moment. "Brother?" After half a while, Yuzhi Boju finally calmed down. He looked at Yuzhi Bodong in front of him, but still had some doubts in his heart. During the coup, his dead brother, Yuzhi Bodong, came back from the dead. There''s a big possibility that there''s a conspiracy. Hum!! In a flash, Yuzhi Boju immediately opened his own writing wheel eye and stared at Yuzhi Bodong. His eyes, different from Lin Dong''s one, are powerful kaleidoscope eyes. Under the gaze of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, everything can not escape the eyes of Yuzhi Boju. But in the face of Yuzhi Boju''s gaze, Yuzhi Bodong is not satisfied. On his face, he smiles slightly, opens his hands and puts on a look that you can check. He did not have any fear, because he was indeed Yuzhi Bodong, but his soul was different. Although Yuzhi Boju is very powerful, he doesn''t think that he can detect the difference of soul. Sure enough, after a period of careful observation, Yuzhi Boju''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was closed instantly. Then, he grabbed Yuzhi Bodong''s head, and his eyes were full of meaning to express. Since the death of Yuzhi Bodong, the weasel directly carried out his consciousness, protected Muye, prevented the coup and pursued peace. But obviously, with his own strength, it seems that he can''t do it at all. And a person, to bear such heavy retaliation, the pressure is also very big. Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com But now it''s different. Yuzhi Bodong died and was reborn. The one who guided himself and called himself brother-in-law like a brother since he was a child has resurrected. Of course, he knew that Yuzhi Bodong was powerful. He could solve all these problems with a magic trick. At the thought of this, the weasel suddenly became dull again. "Brother, aren''t you dead? Your eyes? " The weasel did not understand. When Lin Dong jumped into the Nanhe River, he saw it in person. Moreover, he is the only one who can open his eyes. The most important thing is to find Yuzhi Bodong''s body in person and bury it. This scene is just incredible. And now in front of him, Yuzhi Bodong''s eyes are still normal. Although the eye of writing wheel was not opened, the weasel had already found the pupil force of writing wheel eye in each other''s body when observing with kaleidoscope. This is a special feeling of the yuzhibo people, which can never be mistaken. A series of questions made Yuzhi Boju puzzled. It was the first time that he had such an expression in front of others. And all of this made Yu Zhi Bodong secretly happy. "Haha, what about the weasel God? I''m not going to call me brother now." "Mad, don''t say it''s so handsome." "Do you want to ask him to return my eyes" all kinds of feelings, such as snickering joy and excitement, let Yu Zhibo constantly talk to himself in his heart. He even wants to speak directly and ask yuzhiboku to return the kaleidoscope he gave him before he died. You know, which one, but has the strongest illusion "other gods!" However, think carefully, do not say good, sorry, if you really want the other party to return, it may cause the other party''s suspicion. After all, Yuzhi Bodong has always been a gentleman and loves peace. At this critical moment of coup d''etat, it is doubtless to ask for another God''s eye of writing wheel."Well, actually, I''m not dead at all. What you see is all fake." At the moment, there was no time to think about it. Yuzhi Bodong directly explained his prepared explanation. "Fake?" Obviously, Yuzhi Boju doesn''t understand the meaning of Yuzhi Bodong. "What you see, and all the people in Muye village, are my illusions." "In my illusions, Tuan Zang took my eyes and you got my eyes. All these are false." In the explanation, Yu Zhi Bodong''s face was full of pride and self-confidence. He deliberately put on a strong posture in front of Yuzhi Boju, in order to show his strong. Even, the lie he made up is so unrealistic. "What! Magic? " However, Yuzhi Boju doesn''t think so. In his mind, Yuzhi Bodong''s magic is always unfathomable. It''s just that everything the other side said went into illusion, which made him a little incredible. But Rao is so. He has always believed in Yuzhi Bodong''s words. Chapter 282 "Which group of hidden eyes, and the one you gave me?" However, all kinds of doubts made Yuzhi Boju have to ask. "It''s all the product of my pupil power, 70 percent of the real strength of my eyes." In the face of the weasel''s question, Yuzhi Bodong didn''t think about it at all, and replied as expected. He had expected that Yuzhi Boju would ask these questions, so he thought about how to answer them. "You are so powerful." Obviously, his answer really convinced Yuzhi Boju. At the moment, Yuzhi Boju is very surprised in his heart, although he knows the power of Yuzhi Bodong pupil. But the illusion just described by the other side can never be achieved by yourself. However, in the face of this brother, although he lamented that he was inferior to him, he did not have any depression. "In this case, brother, you should use other gods in this coup of clansmen." However, at this time, Yuzhi Boju''s expression was suddenly overjoyed. He seemed to think that other gods of Yuzhi Bodong could solve all the coup. He was overjoyed by the sudden appearance of a savior. Then his words made Yu Zhi Bodong angry. "Don''t you uncle, the other gods of labor and capital are not in your place!" Thinking of his own powerful pupil, Yu Zhi Bodong is so depressed that he is now in the hands of others. He even secretly regretted that he didn''t smash the computer earlier, and dared to cross in front of his eyes. In that case, he must be able to walk across the leaves. However, this is just his wishful thinking. "no, my will is clear to you. I have decided that I will never do anything to anyone again." In the face of Yuzhi Boju''s proposal, Yuzhi Bodong immediately refused. In his expression, he assumed an unchangeable attitude. He is pretending to be a good man and pretending not to attack others. In fact, he has no ability to do so at all. But this did not make yuzhiboku a little strange. On the contrary, for his brother, who grew up together since childhood, he knows his character very well. He always hated war, did not pursue fame and wealth, only wanted peace. Now, seeing the firm expression of Yuzhi Bodong, Yuzhi Boju also shook his head and looked dignified. Without the help of Yuzhi Bodong, this time, I still have to go that way. "Don''t think about it. Since you have asked him to help you exterminate the clan, you don''t have to hesitate." "Go ahead and do what you should do. This may be the fate of our yuzhibo people." "As for the tasks assigned to you by the three generations, you must complete them well. I will take care of them for you Looking at the appearance of Yuzhi Boju, Yuzhi Bodong laughed again. This time, he even more pretended to be forced, and directly said all the things Yuzhi Boju wanted to do, had done and wanted to do. Cola literature www.kelewx.com That is, his series of words made Yuzhi Boju''s face suddenly changed. Now he looks at Yuzhi Bodong, and there is a trace of fear in his heart. How did he know that he had found the masked man to help exterminate the clan? How did he know the task entrusted to him by the three generations? How did he know that he was worried about Sasuke. All this, Yu Zhi Bodong, seemed to be a God. "How do you know that?" In disbelief, Yuzhi Boju asked urgently. "Anything, can''t escape my eyes, weasel, you have to refuel, or it''s hard to surpass me." Facing the expression that Yuzhi Boju is eager to know the answer, Yuzhi Bodong just smiles and says jokingly. He looks like a brother teaching his younger brother. His words immediately made Yuzhi Boju speechless. At such a moment, his brother, who came back from the dead, would even joke. However, after Yuzhi Bodong''s voice dropped, his expression became serious in an instant, and he looked at Yuzhi Boju seriously. Obviously, he is going to start acting for his mission. "weasel, this time, the patriarch is the most troublesome existence in your plan. Are you confident to defeat your father?" Yuzhi Bodong deliberately put on a dignified look to show the seriousness of the matter. He knew that the most difficult solution to the coup of the yuzhibo people was yuzhibo Fuyue. But he was the father of Yuzhi Boju. Those clansmen had masked men to take the soil to solve the problem, but this clan leader asked the weasel to do it himself. This is even more difficult for weasels. Not to mention his father''s identity, his strength is also very difficult. As the leader of the yuzhibo clan, yuzhibo Fuyue is not inferior to yuzhibo weasel. In the same way, he also opened the kaleidoscope to write lunyan. It was so difficult to kill him.But this question seems to be in the middle of Yuzhi Boju''s heart, which makes his face dim. "I''m not sure about my father. I''ll just play by ear." Yuzhi Boju said powerlessly. Although he was ready to fight his father for a long time, he was not sure of the outcome. "I''ll help you. Let this be over." However, a word from Yuzhi Bodong shocked the body of Yuzhi Boju in an instant. He knows that with the help of Yuzhi Bodong, he can definitely win, so what he needs to do is to realize his father''s hand. "But, I will only help you to hold him down for a moment. You need yourself in the back, do you understand?" Of course, where does Yuzhi Bodong have the strength to help kill yuzhibo Fuyue. He is just a bold proposal, in order to fulfill the requirements of his task. As long as you help Yuzhi bozou, you can definitely get the task reward. Chapter 283 "Containment?" Yu Zhi Boju asked in a puzzled way. He didn''t seem to understand what Yuzhi Bodong meant. But in the face of his expression, Yuzhi Bodong just smiles and deliberately puts on a mysterious appearance. The more so, the more powerful they will feel. If it was someone else, he might doubt it, but Yu Zhi Bodong, the elder brother who grew up with him since childhood, has always been beyond his own existence in his heart, so there is no doubt at all. "I''ll show up in the evening. Just remember to read Fuyue every time you get the chance. Do you understand me?" After that, Yuzhi Bodong looked at the weasel meaningfully. Then he immediately turned around and slowly left the weasel''s sight. Seeing the figure of his leaving, Yuzhi Boju lowered his head thoughtfully and thought about everything at night. Then, his face, showing a real smile. "Now that he''s here, I don''t have to worry about it." He murmured to himself, as if from his heart, and then instantly disappeared in place. At the moment, Yuzhi Bodong, who left, is very worried. Not to mention, just talking to the weasel in front of him just now, his breath field almost made him gasp. "I''m a natural actor." However, with Yuzhi Bodong''s exquisite acting skills, everything is going on according to his plan. So far, Yuzhi Bodong returned to his hotel and did nothing but lie quietly on the bed waiting. Until night fell, looking at the darkness outside, yuzhibo stood up and rushed to the yuzhibo nationality. Along the way, as he expected, he could clearly feel someone moving in the dark. These are the people deployed by the regiment and Tibet. On the one hand, they are to monitor the yuzhibo people, and the other is to prevent the weasel from turning back and conspiring with the yuzhibo family in a coup. Therefore, they are also monitoring the inexplicable appearance of Yuzhi Bodong. He also put on a face changing mask on Yuzhi Bodong, which has been changed into a different one. After using the mask many times, he found that the mask has a locking function, which can lock the face. Therefore, he locked in the male appearance of the first change early, which was used for ordinary life. But now, he is just changing at will to hide people''s eyes. At present, under the surveillance of the dark part and the root, yuzhibodong has come to the clan land of yuzhibo. Instead of going in, he stood still outside the gate. Hum!! However, at this time, only a few sounds of falling down were heard around. Then, the body shape of yuzhibo weasel appeared in front of Yuzhi Bodong. It turned out that he had been here long ago and had been hiding in the dark. When he saw the arrival of Yuzhi Bodong, though his face was different from that when he saw him in the morning. But when he saw him take off his mask, his first reaction was that big brother Yuzhi Bodong came. Sure enough, just after the appearance of yuzhibo, yuzhibo Dongli took off his face mask and showed his original appearance. "Solved?" Yu Zhi Bodong didn''t care. He asked with ease. What he said was the sound of falling to the ground just now. Biqu Pavilion book bar www.shuoba.net The watchmen of the dark part and the root have all been solved by the weasel''s magic, and can''t wake up in a short time. "Yes." The yuzhibo weasel just nodded slightly, then immediately turned around and looked into the yuzhibo land. Although his eyes are still so cold and cold, Yuzhi Bodong can clearly feel that his body is shaking. Obviously, this kind of extermination is also very difficult to accept for yuzhibo weasel. But for the sake of Muye, for peace, and for his beloved brother, he had to. "Ah All of a sudden, just as the yuzhibo weasel gazed, he could only hear the miserable cry coming from the whole yuzhibo tribe. Don''t ask. Yuzhi Bodong also knows that this is a masked man with dirt. All the people of yuzhibo will help yuzhibo''s weasels kill them, but only Fuyue needs the Weasels themselves. "Let''s go." Hearing this, Yuzhi Bodong took the lead in setting out. He walked in front of Yuzhi Boju and walked towards the house where yuzhibo Fuyue was located. He has no feelings for these yuzhibo people. What he cared most was the completion of the task, so he didn''t pay attention to Yuzhi Boju''s heart''s sadness and asked him to do it. It was his move that made Yuzhi Boju, who was stunned by the scream, immediately followed him. He had become aware and did not hesitate. "Come in." However, just as Yu Zhibo walked to the gate of yuzhibo''s Fuyue, a plain word came out of the room.However, without any hesitation, Yuzhi Bodong immediately opened the door and entered. But the Yuzhi Boju, however, was in a moment of distortion. He did not know how to use any method to enter from another window. At the moment, in front of yuzhibo East, yuzhibo Fuyue and his wife are sitting on the ground in Japanese kneeling posture. However, when they saw the entrance of Yuzhi Bodong, they were shocked. "Why? Who are you? " Yu Zhibo asked in surprise. Obviously, he had already known the behavior of yuzhibo weasel to destroy the clan. The scream from the clan just now made him think it was the weasel''s. Therefore, when Yuzhi Bodong came to the door, his first feeling was the arrival of the weasel. But I didn''t expect that the one who came in would be a face never seen before. This is also because Yuzhi Bodong, after meeting the weasel, put the face mask on his face. In the face of Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s question, Yuzhi Bodong was silent and did not answer. He slowly turned back and wanted to let the weasel take the shot. After all, he had no chance of winning against Fuyue now. "Sleeping trough! My teammates After that, the figure of Wuwuwuwu is just empty. Chapter 284 At the moment, Yuzhi Bodong is very worried. The disappearance of Yuzhi Boju made him a little scared. Can you say that you have been betrayed by Yuzhi Boju? "I can''t help it. I have to rely on my Oscar acting skills!" In a hurry, Yuzhi Bodong looks light and light. He slowly turned around and looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue with very plain eyes. Then, he took off his face mask with one hand and started a play "what! You are!! Impossible However, after seeing his appearance, Yu Zhibo''s face was immediately frightened. This face, which he didn''t know, was the most famous genius of the yuzhibo clan, known as the "instant Lin Dong" man. And has the most powerful magic "other gods!" If you want to say that in this yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Fuyue will be afraid of that person, then only this person. Even his son Yuzhi Boju, who also opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, was not afraid at all. How could Fuyue not be strong enough to be the head of yuzhibo family. Now, looking at Yu Zhi Bodong in front of him, his brain is constantly associating. Dark part? Three generations? Lin Dong? Can we say that this extermination is not a Weasel, but Lin Dong? All these things make Yu Zhibo Fuyue feel anxious. If this is the case, Yuzhi Bodong''s other gods make him very worried. Although the original intention of yuzhibo Fuyue was to let yuzhibo weasel kill him. He knew that the coup had been a one-time crime. In this case, it''s better to let the weasel kill itself and give it a way to live. For the sake of yuzhibo and his son, he must do so. But when he planned to do so, it was not Yuzhi Boju, but Yuzhi Bodong. This great change made him a little confused about how to do it. "You don''t have to be surprised. I don''t have to be surprised. I don''t think I can escape." However, in the face of the change of Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s expression, Yu zhibodong snickered in his heart and then said with a plain face. The most important thing to imitate yuzhibo is to play cool! There must be no expression on his face. His eyes must be cold, light and calm. Yu Zhi Bodong has been very careful about this. Whew sure enough, just after his voice fell, the body of yuzhibo weasel turned into an entity and appeared in front of yuzhibo Fuyue. "Weasel? You''re still here. " Seeing the appearance of the weasel, Yu Zhibo Fu Yue''s face was first a burst of disappointment, and then his eyes were firm. Although he wanted the weasel to kill himself and save his life. But if he really wants his son to kill himself, he has too much sorrow in his heart. But in the face of his words, Yuzhi Boju did not say a word. His expression, like that of Yuzhi Bodong, is really cold and cold. But its brow, but has been tight frown. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com Although he has always been decisive in the dark, but really to face his father, he still can''t bear to start. "Come on, kill me!" Seeing his expression, yuzhibo Fuyue also shook his head. His random look was very serious, as if he was telling Yu Zhibo that he must kill himself. The clever yuzhibo weasel can''t understand the meaning of yuzhibo Fuyue. For a long time, he still hesitates in his heart. "Come on! Do it Seeing this scene, Yuzhi Bodong on one side was a little impatient. If you drag on like this, you can''t kill Yu Zhibo Fuyue until dawn. In a hurry, for his own task, he kept urging the weasel. But obviously, there is no effect. at the moment, Yuzhi Boju is still motionless, just looking at his father quietly. Both eyes, kaleidoscope wheel eyes are opened instantly. But Yuzhi Bodong doesn''t know. In fact, they are talking in their spiritual world. "Kill me, or else the yuzhibo clan will be destroyed." "Father" "I won''t blame you. You have your way. Kill me." Yuzhi Bodong didn''t know their conversation at all. In his eyes, only see two people motionless looking at each other. If he didn''t know that they were father and son, he would think that they were having an affair. "If you don''t do it, Sasuke will die!" In a hurry, Yuzhi Bodong immediately had a flash of inspiration and immediately called to Yuzhi Boju.But don''t say, his method is really effective. I saw the two people who had not moved, and their faces suddenly changed. But the weasel''s eyes, actually appeared a trace of killing intention. He wants to protect Sasuke from harm. If he does not kill his father, then Muye will not fulfill his commitment to himself and spare yuzhibo Sasuke''s life. Similarly, Yu Zhibo Fuyue did not want Sasuke to die. If he died, he would not hesitate to return Sasuke''s life. "Do it!" At present, he yelled at Yuzhi Boju, eager for the other party to make a move. Whew that''s what he said, which made Yuzhi Boju no longer hesitate. His cold and heartless expression suddenly appeared on his face. He directly drew out a long knife and slashed at Yu Zhibo Fuyue and his wife. Suddenly, Yu Zhibo Fuyue and his wife fell to the ground. They didn''t give out a cry, so they ended their lives. "Ding Dong congratulates the player on completing the task, rewarding 10000 experience points, 10000 gold coins and 20 skill points." Just at the moment of yuzhibo Fuyue''s death, a prompt sound of the system sounded in yuzhibodong''s ear. Chapter 285 With the addition of 10 times experience, 10 times gold coins and 10 times skill points, Yuzhi Bodong instantly gained 100000 experience points, 100000 Liang gold coins and 200 skill points. He was overjoyed by the harvest. "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" That is to say, such a big wave of experience, so that his level suddenly increased, directly reached level 30! It''s a terrible speed. "Ding Dong congratulates players on reaching level 15 and opening a new privilege: treasure box prompt!" "Ding Dong congratulates players on reaching level 30 and opening a new privilege: add 2 experience points per minute permanently." After the upgrade, new privileges appear again. This time, Yuzhi Bodong has been granted two privileges in succession. The first treasure chest prompt, as the name implies, is to get the system prompt of various treasure chest. In the personal online game world of Yuzhi Bodong, the system will spread all kinds of treasure boxes in this fire shadow world. However, the location of these treasure boxes requires Yuzhi Bodong to find them by himself. However, with the treasure box prompt, Yuzhi Bodong can get the navigation general prompt to know where the treasure chest is. And getting the second privilege is even more terrifying. Although there are only 2 points of experience per minute, if you calculate it in this way, 1440 minutes a day means 2880 experience per day. Although the upgrade requirement of Yuzhi Bodong is far more than this experience value. However, you should know that this experience is automatically increased, there is no need for players to start, and there is no danger. Even if you lie at home every day, your experience will grow. And most importantly, this privilege will be increased later. At the highest level, 100 experience points per minute can be obtained. One day is 144000 experience, which is terrible. Of course, this can only be obtained after Yuzhi Bodong has opened the subsequent privileges. Now, after his level reaches level 30, chakra increases again, plus privileges: under the effect of doubling the amount of chakra permanently, chakra of Yuzhi Bodong has reached level 6, that is, moderate tolerance level. At the moment, the flying speed makes Yuzhi Bodong very excited. But for now, Yu Zhibo''s extermination is not over yet. "Cough, let''s go." Seeing the motionless yuzhibo weasel after killing Fuyue, Yu Zhibo immediately said. Now that the extermination has become a fact, no one can change it. For now, the solution is to leave here quickly. After listening to Yuzhi Bodong''s words, Yuzhi Boju nodded gently and went out. He and Yuzhi Bodong two people, quickly running in the village, came to the lake where they had the longest time when they were children. "Ma Dan! What are you dragging me to do when it''s over? " But Yu Zhi Bodong''s heart, but a meal of tongue. His purpose has been completed, and he has no interest in chatting with weasels by the lake. It''s just that it''s not good to leave immediately, so I can''t help but be here. "Did I do something wrong?" "No Book six www.6shu8.com "Will my father blame me" "no!" "Am I a sinner of the yuzhibo clan?" "No!" In the face of a series of questions from Yuzhi Boju, Yuzhi Bodong immediately answered positively. Obviously, he has no interest in withdrawing eggs with the other party "I will leave tomorrow, and Sasuke will be handed over to you!" However, Yuzhi Boju still refused to give up. He seemed to put all his sustenance on Yuzhi Bodong. As long as there is his affirmation, he must have no worries behind him, and he can finish his task at ease. "E" had no words to face him, and Yuzhi Bodong was speechless. But he still nodded, because he knew that Sasuke did not need to protect himself in the future, and he would live safely. And in this way, Yuzhi Boju owes him a favor. For a long time, they did not say a word, quietly looking at the lake. "Why don''t you go yet? Who would like to see the lake with you? It''s very cold in the evening." However, Yu Zhi Bodong was extremely depressed. What he''s thinking now is to get back to bed. But finally, after a period of calm, Yuzhi Boju suddenly turned his head and said in a soft voice, "brother, I''m leaving." He didn''t say any concern, just a word that I left, then no more words. "OK!" That is to say, let Yu Zhi Bodong immediately face happy, can not help but blurt out. In exchange, Yuzhi Boju looked at him with a strange expression. "Well, go ahead and finish your task. I''ll help you to solve some problems. Goodbye."At present, Yuzhi Bodong immediately straightened his face and said solemnly. In his eyes, it is so sincere that people can''t doubt it. Then, he turned directly and slowly disappeared into the sight of Yuzhi Boju. Looking at the back of his leaving, Yuzhi Boju thought deeply. But what he thought was not the identity of Yuzhi Bodong, but some thanks. He knew that yuzhibodong must be going to help him eliminate some secret elements, so that he would not have trouble again after Yu Zhibo destroyed his family. Where to find such a good friend? Now he, the only gratification, is still alive a younger brother, still alive a good friend, wish enough. Whew thinking of this, the body shape of yuzhibo weasel instantly disappeared in place. However, Yuzhi Bodong did not help him eliminate some threats as the weasel thought. He quickly returned to his hotel, lying directly on the bed, a face of excitement. "I knew that I should have taken an examination of actors in my previous life, and the cliff would have won the film emperor!" Yuzhi Bodong is very satisfied with his performance today. The extermination of Yu Zhibo was simply mixed up by him Chapter 286 One night later, Yuzhi Bodong got up early. Now, what Yuzhi Bodong has to do is to strengthen the skill level again. Unlike others, all his skills can directly enhance his power. Now he has 200 skill points. At the first glance, he put it on the wheel eye. After experiencing the courage brought by Yuzhi Boju''s Kaleidoscope, Yuzhi Bodong likes it very much. The powerful pupil power and pressure, as well as the necessary to play cool, it is he such a homesick man''s dream. However, yigouyu wheel eye is different from other low-level ninja skills. Each level of promotion requires 20 skill points. It''s just an upgrade of one gouyu. If two gouyu to three gouyu, it will be doubled. "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" However, Yuzhi Bodong did not give up at all. He immediately used 200 skill points to upgrade his skills. In an instant, a gouyu wheel eye was successfully filled, breaking through to the second gouyu. Hum!! At this moment, another gouyu suddenly emerges above the shulunyan in Yuzhi Bodong''s eyes. He can clearly feel that things around him are clearer and all kinds of details are clearer. For example, the wings of birds flying through the window can also be seen clearly. At present, Yu Zhibo was so excited that he ran to the window and looked at the street. But his eyes, it is on the streets of all kinds of beautiful women. No one''s movements were extremely slow under his eyes. This kind of slow down version of peeping is undoubtedly the best treasure of otaku. However, the only trouble is that the consumption of chakra is also a lot. So, Yu Zhi Bodong had no choice but to close his eyes and look at the street with his usual eyes. But after enjoying writing wheel eyes, he obviously began to dislike his present eyes. "Mad, I want chakra!" He made up his mind to quickly increase his writing wheel eyes. Nothing else, just for the unlimited release of the wheel eye is enough. If you let him peep through the eyes of writing wheel, he can stay here for a day without eating or drinking. So he started to upgrade. Yuzhi Bodong doesn''t really stay at home all the time waiting for experience to increase automatically. Although it is safe, it''s a waste of time. In fact, after he came to this world, he had already realized that he must become the first in the world. He is very clear, only become the first, become the strongest existence, can be high above, not afraid of anything. And the most important thing is that after becoming the strongest person, you can do what you want to do. "hey hey" thinking of this, Yu zhibodong''s mouth was filled with white saliva. After he wiped it off, he kept going through everything in the system. "Yes! Treasure box prompt All of a sudden, when Yuzhi Bodong was checking the task list, he suddenly thought of the new privilege and treasure box prompt that he got yesterday. For the treasure chest, which has always been his favorite. Ran Wen www.ranwenba.com You don''t need to finish the task. There is no danger. You just need to open it to get good things. He has the privilege, open all treasure chest is 99 probability, inevitable treasure. Thinking of this, Yu zhibodong saw a new prompt sign in the system panel. Now, without hesitation, he immediately opened the prompt. Hum!! In a flash, a virtual image appeared in front of him. It''s a map of the world of fire, with names of places and countries. There is no doubt about its accuracy. "Great, my brother. It''s more detailed than the map of Gaud." Seeing this, Yu Zhi Bodong was a little surprised. Such accurate position marks, even a few meters, a few millimeters are marked out. At a glance, there are only 20 flash points, which are constantly flashing in the virtual image map. In this world, there are 20 treasure boxes, including 1 divine treasure chest, 2 Diamond treasure chest, 3 gold treasure chest, 4 silver treasure chest and 10 bronze treasure chest. These treasure boxes have a refresh time. For example, the God level treasure chest is the most powerful existence. It takes a long time to refresh, and its branches are randomly located in the world. The diamond chest, however, has a little less time. But from the beginning of the gold treasure chest, the time was much better, and began to decline until 10 bronze treasure boxes were refreshed on this day. And these treasure boxes can only be seen by Yuzhi Bodong, who is in a one-man online game. At present, Yuzhi Bodong began to look for the nearest treasure chest.At first sight, you can see the treasure chest within the scope of the country of fire. In my eyes, there are four treasure boxes, three bronze and one silver. In the face of this, Yuzhi Bodong''s eyes, of course, stood up to the silver treasure chest. Obviously, in the case of choice, the bronze treasure chest does not seem to care. At present, after Yuzhi Bodong pulled the virtual image, a very detailed map suddenly appeared in front of him. This is the border area of the state of fire, a vast open space. A chest of white light was lying on the ground quietly. This virtual image, even the real image is shown. "Fly Rao is Yuzhi Bodong. He is also amazed by the prompt function of the treasure box. At present, Yu Zhibo immediately picked up his clothes and put some items into his package. Although we are just looking for the treasure chest, we still need to make some necessary preparations. Not to mention, his game package, but a great role. No matter what the size of any item, it can be put into the package. It''s a must for home travel. Whew in this way, everything was ready. Yuzhi Bodong immediately set off and quickly ran out of the hotel under Obasan''s obsessed eyes. "Bad luck!" But early in the morning, meeting Obasan undoubtedly made him feel a little bad. Chapter 287 At the moment, Yuzhi Bodong walked to the street of Muye village and did not run in a hurry. He knows that this seemingly peaceful existence has many Ninja''s attention in the dark. So he still pretended to be an ordinary ninja and walked slowly out of the village. Hum!! However, at this time, Yu Zhi Bodong suddenly felt a shock all over his body. He suddenly looked at a place and saw that in a dark corner, a pair of blood red eyes were staring at himself. However, it is such a moment that his eyes softened and disappeared in place. "Why is this guy again? Why hasn''t he left yet?" This pair of eyes, of course, Yuzhi Bodong is very familiar with, that is, Yuzhi Boju. Obviously, the other party is giving themselves a hint to meet. But at the moment, Yuzhi Bodong is in great trouble. He didn''t want to have more to do with Yuzhi Boju after killing his family with him last night. Now, he wants to look for the silver treasure chest, and where will have time to withdraw eggs with each other. So he ignored Yuzhi Boju''s eyes. He knew that the other party must be waiting for him by the lake. "Just stand you up once and do it for me." At present, Yuzhi Bodong is still going out of the village. Only when he was halfway there, he stopped and immediately turned his direction. Yes, he changed his mind and wanted to see the weasel. Because he suddenly thought of a possibility and needed to go. In this way, he immediately speed up, quickly came to the lake. As expected, when he came to the lake, Yuzhi Boju had already been waiting here. "Here you are." Seeing the appearance of Yuzhi Bodong, Yuzhi Boju immediately turned around and said plainly. Although now his face, with a face mask and this locked face, has long been remembered by Yuzhi Boju. "You''re gone." Yu Zhi Bodong also immediately put on a cold look and said softly. He knew that in front of Yuzhi Boju, he must be cruel, otherwise, he would be easily suspected. "I''ve just learned something. I''m here to say goodbye to you." "Threatening tuangzang." "How do you know?" "I said, nothing can escape my eyes." During the conversation, Yuzhi Bodong''s words surprised Yuzhi Boju again. He didn''t expect that the other party could even know that he had just threatened Tuan Zang and asked him not to attack sasuku. Did you say that Yuzhi Bodong was there just now? But why didn''t you notice each other? Under all kinds of conjectures, Yuzhi Boju feels more mysterious and powerful. Lin Dong, who has always been familiar with him, can''t see through him at the moment. But where does he know that all these are actually Yu Zhi Bodong from the animation to see. But what he wanted was a surprised expression of Yuzhi Boju. Century novel network www.2000xs.com Only in front of him, Yuzhi Boju would be so impolite. There is no camera. Otherwise, Yuzhi Bodong will definitely shoot it without hesitation. It is a great achievement in his life. At present, he patted Yuzhi Bodong on the shoulder and was about to leave immediately. "Wait!" However, at this time, yuzhibo Dongli immediately stopped yuzhibo weasel. Welcome, is Yuzhi Boju a face of doubt expression. "What''s the matter?" "I need your help." In the face of Yuzhi Boju''s doubts, Yuzhi Bodong looks serious and has no sense of fun. It was this expression that made Yuzhi Boju think that the matter was serious and frowned. He couldn''t imagine what would have happened to Yuzhi Bodong. "I need your sunshine!" However, Yuzhi Bodong''s words immediately surprised Yuzhi Boju. "Sky light?" He did not understand why Yuzhi Bodong wanted his own sky light. Tianzhao is a new pupil skill that Yuzhi Boju realized only after opening the kaleidoscope. This move, he has never released, how can the other party know. However, for the requirements of Yuzhi Bodong, Yuzhi Boju did not have any bad ideas. He gave Yu zhibodong a dignified look, and immediately stretched out his right hand and put out his claw shape. He was about to dig out his eyes. What are you doing Seeing this, Yu Zhi Bodong immediately called out. Looking at Yuzhi Boju''s appearance, he can dig out his eyes directly. It''s not that Yuzhi Bodong doesn''t want to hurt each other, but he does not want this eye. If he wants to transplant this eye, he must dig out his own eye. How can he suffer this."Don''t you want the sunshine?" In the face of his obstruction, Yuzhi Boju asked with a puzzled face. "Yes, but I don''t want your eyes." "You should know that my sky light is the unique pupil of my kaleidoscope. Only with my eyes can I release it." "I know." Yuzhi Bodong''s words surprised him again. He didn''t understand what Yuzhi Bodong meant. "What I want is your understanding of the light of the sky, how to release the pupil technique, how to use it, what kind of attribute chakra is bestowed on, and what kind of state it runs to." "But you can''t let go without my eyes." "I know. Give it to me!" In the face of Yuzhi Boju''s wordiness, Yuzhi Bodong was already a little impatient. He was not willing to marry and explain, so he directly put out his right hand and asked for it. This behavior surprised Yuzhi Boju even more. If you don''t rely on your own eyes, you can release the sky light. Has the other party''s wheel eye reached the point of breaking through the limit. Thinking of this, Yuzhi Boju looks at Yuzhi Bodong in front of him and feels afraid of a man for the first time. Chapter 288 The unfathomable depth of Yuzhi Bodong is simply too weird. At the moment, Yuzhi Boju''s heart was secretly a little happy. He was glad that there was such a strong man in his heart, and Sasuke''s safety must be no problem. "The art of channeling!" At the moment, he did not hesitate to stamp on the ground with one hand. See in a few strange words, suddenly appeared a small scroll. On it, Yuzhi Boju has written all his understanding of the sky and his experience. Then, he handed it directly to Yuzhi Bodong. After taking over the scroll, Yu Zhi Bodong''s face was still flat, but his heart was ecstatic. "Well, I''m going." Now that the goal has been completed, Yuzhi Bodong said goodbye immediately, ignoring Yuzhi Boju and turning away. "Wait!" Seeing that he was about to leave, Yuzhi Boju immediately thought of something and said something to stop him. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Sasuke for you. I promise that his life will never worry about." However, he did not stop Yu Zhi Bodong. Leaving, he just yelled, then quickly disappeared. Only a surprised Yuzhi Boju is left. The other party even thought of his own mind, which was too terrible. His writing of lunyan has already surpassed the people of all previous dynasties, and even Yu Zhibo ban has not reached this level. Thinking of this, since Yuzhi Boju got the reply from Yuzhi Bodong, he stopped talking and disappeared in the same place. Yuzhi Bodong''s care is the most powerful dependence on everything he has done. In this way, Yuzhi Boju was cheated by Yuzhi Bodong again Where did he know that Yuzhi Bodong was not willing to pay attention to that Sasuke. He knew very well that yuzhibozouzuke would never die. At the moment, on a vacant land outside Muye village, yuzhibodong is running quickly. After leaving the wood leaf, he tried his best to speed up until there was no one left. Then he took out the scroll of the sky photo just given by yuzhibo weasel. "Study!" Now, without hesitation, he immediately yelled at the system. However, a surprising moment came. As expected, Yuzhi Bodong did not expect. In his skill column, Tianzhao skill suddenly appeared. He is different from others. Other people need to learn ninja. They need chuck''s volume, blood vessels, blood stains and other factors. But he, the privileged player, has his own unique online game system list. His skills, as long as there are scrolls, that is, skill books, can be directly learned. Therefore, no matter what the blood limit, any need for specific conditions to release the ninja, as long as he has a skill book, he can learn. Just now, he asked Yuzhi Boju for the scroll of Tianzhao, in which all release points of Tianzhao were recorded, which was no harm to the skill book. However, after his experiment, Tianzhao was successfully learned by him. "Damn it! I knew that even his monthly reading was coming! " Seeing this new skill, Yuzhi Bodong immediately exclaimed in frustration. This was one of his experiments, but he didn''t think it was really feasible. Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com He has a great appetite, but he is not too satisfied with a day light. "Sky shine!" However, in other words, he can''t wait to release Tianzhao. Ding however, a scene that disappointed Yu zhibodong appeared. I saw that there was no change in his eyes. The strange black fire that he had been dreaming of did not appear. "Is it the wrong way for me to release?" "Sky shine!" Ding under the change of posture again, the sky light of Yuzhi Bodong still did not appear. "Ding Ding Ding, Ding your sister!" And every time the sound of Ding appeared, no doubt became his outlet. "No, what''s that noise?" However, Yu Zhi Bodong, who had calmed down, immediately noticed something. He immediately stares at the sky light in the skill bar and begins to check. He immediately understood the reason. It turns out that although Tianzhao is easy to get, it also has the release requirements of chakra after it is integrated into the skills. Like online games in the release of skills need blue in general. But Tianzhao''s chakra request, at the moment of Yuzhi Bodong, is obviously not achieved. He can''t do it even once. Only when you reach the top level of tolerance can you reluctantly release it once. But that would make all his chakras run out in an instant. "Good day, dog! I can''t use it! " This kind of feeling that he can''t be used makes Yuzhi Bodong feel very depressed.This also makes him more eager to improve the strength of the idea. Whew so, he immediately accelerated and tried his best to find the silver treasure chest. Three days later, a 15-year-old man was sitting on a boulder, panting, on the border of the country of fire. Yes, this man is Yuzhi Bodong. For three days, he kept running and ignored anything on the road, even if it was a beautiful woman passing by. In this way, he only took three days to get here. Of course, this is also due to the pair of wind attribute cloth shoes on his feet, with a movement speed of 20, which has a great effect. With the permanent doubling of his physical skills, his movement speed has increased, so he can arrive so fast. You know, although the country of fire is not very big, it takes 78 days to come here from Muye village. And it''s just a constant journey. It can be seen that the speed of Yuzhi Bodong has reached what extent. Even in the face of moderate tolerance, he will never be inferior in speed Chapter 289 "Positioning!" At this moment, we arrive at Yuzhi Bodong where the system prompt is located, and the system will be called out. As a privileged player, the system needs to be entertained all the time. Sure enough, after he yelled in his head, the sound of the system sounded instantly behind it. "Ding Dong, distinguished and privileged player, what''s the problem?" The system said in a respectful tone. "Where is the silver chest?" "Distinguished privileged player, please go ahead 50 meters, then turn right 1000 meters, then you will arrive." Unexpectedly, the system has its own positioning system, which is useless for GPS navigation. After listening to the system, Yuzhi Bodong speeded up immediately. According to the system''s prompt, he saw a white box lying quietly on the ground. Excited, he ran over immediately. "Lying trough, so simple!" Looking at the silver treasure chest in front of him, Yuzhi Bodong was a little surprised. He did not expect that everything was so smooth that silver was already in his hands. If so, I can rely on the treasure box to become stronger step by step. At the thought of this, Yu Zhibo grinned and his hands were about to open the silver chest. Whew however, at this moment, an extremely slight sound came to his ear, causing his hands, which were supposed to open the treasure chest, to stop immediately. "Why? Who is it? " Yuzhi Bodong, who felt that there was someone, was surprised. He did not shout out, but pretended to be indifferent and put the treasure box in the package. Then he ran slowly in a certain direction. He did this because he happened to see half of the mask exposed behind a big tree as he scanned his vision. So he immediately knew that it was not the dark part, or the root of the Tuan Zang, which was obviously more likely. But he didn''t know, he hid so well, why would he be targeted by the other party, did his identity leak? But for today''s plan, it''s better to get rid of the other party first. Otherwise, if he really wants to start, his chance of winning is not very big. After all, the members of the dark and the root, the worst have tolerance level strength, can not be underestimated. And now it is not clear the strength of the pursuer, it is best not to startle the snake. Whew at present, Yu zhibodong''s slow pace is gradually accelerating, and his speed is getting faster and faster. He wants to rely on speed to get rid of the latter''s tracking. Whew but unfortunately, not far behind him, there is a man with a strange mask. This man''s speed is no less than that of Yuzhi Bodong, followed closely. However, this time, he has no idea of tracking, but wants to catch Yuzhi Bodong. It turns out that this is a member of the root. A few days ago, he met Yu zhibodong, a strange face in Muye village. But the protection of the other side''s forehead is of Muye village. Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com No one would have doubted it, but this man, for a long time, kept all the lists and looks of the Muye ninja in mind. So the appearance of Yuzhi Bodong made him suspicious. So after he reported to Tuan Zang, although Tuan Zang just nodded at will, he also asked him to check and kill him if necessary. After receiving the order, the root member has been following Yuzhi Bodong. In addition to the several times that Yuzhi Bodong and Yuzhi Boju met, his family was watching Yuzhi Bodong all the time. As for the reason why he was not there, it was because Yuzhi Boju had discovered his existence for a long time and applied magic to it, making him indulge in his own time. However, after getting rid of the illusion, the man still has a trace of doubt. This time, yuzhibo left the village in the East and came to the border area of the country of fire. His behavior absolutely made him suspect. Now the other party is speeding up to escape. Obviously, he is guilty of being a thief. Therefore, he thinks that there is no need to monitor him any more, so he can directly seize this person. Whew at the moment, his speed burst out in an instant and kept approaching Yuzhi Bodong with a very small gap. It can be seen that his speed has surpassed that of Yuzhi Bodong, who is waiting for the shoes of high wind. At the moment, Yu Zhi Bodong, who turned around to take a look at him during the run, frowned at once. "Sleeping trough! The world of fire will kill people in the daytime Running, Yu zhibodong''s mouth was chagrined and he was a little anxious. This is the first time that he has been chased and killed in this world, and it is also the first time in his life that he is afraid. And looking at the amazing speed of the other side, he also knows that he may not be able to get rid of each other. Is there only one war?Thinking about it, Yuzhi Bodong is ready to fight. "Ah However, just as he was about to turn around for the first battle, he saw only three ninjas in front of him who were killing with painlessness. In front of them, there were seven or eight dead bodies. Only one middle-aged man was left, pleading with the other to bypass one. From their conversation, Yuzhi Bodong understood immediately. It turns out that this is a wooden leaf caravan, ready to transport some food to neighboring countries to sell. For a long time, this straight caravan has hired a Zhongren to help them protect their business. After all, such a small team can''t employ a strong ninja. In this way, the caravan met three men in front of him here. They did not say a word about the robbery. And the one who died was surrounded by them. They killed ruthlessly and killed people as they saw them, leaving only the last middle-aged man. As expected, the middle-aged man also died in their misery. And these three men, it is the wind of the country tolerance, the boss sand poison. Old two sand Yin, old three sand feet. Chapter 290 These three people, is the wind country unknown defection ninja, they like to kill and rob treasure, has been walking in the underground world. This time, they crossed the border of the country of fire and ran into the caravan. How can they let it go? They snatched and killed all the people. "The country of wind." When he saw this scene, Yuzhi Bodong was not surprised. He knew that there were also killers in the world of fire and shadow. Even in modern times, there are always such lunatic people. But what he was thinking now was his own time to get out. At the moment, only to see his eyes constantly turning, under the fantastic ideas of his head, he went straight to three sand tolerance. In the process, however, he had already removed the forehead protection from his head. And his clothes had already been changed into ordinary people''s clothes before going out this time. "Who! Another dead man At this moment, as soon as Yuzhi Bodong appeared, Sha Ren''s three brothers discovered it early. They immediately put on a smile and prepared to kill Yuzhi Bodong. "No! No! Brothers! The dark part of Muye is coming to kill you! Run However, what the three of them did not expect was that just as they were about to make a move, Yuzhi Bodong said something that surprised them. "The dark part of the wood leaf? So fast? " Of course, they knew the name of Muye''s secret department, but they didn''t expect that they would be chased by Muye people just after they intercepted a wooden leaf caravan? It''s too fast. Between doubts, looking at Yu Zhi Bodong''s approach, the three raise their hands again, and are ready to make another move. Whew however, just at this moment, a figure appeared behind Yu zhibodong, which made them face dignified and put down their bitterness. They immediately recognized the mask on each other''s face. It was definitely a member of the dark part of the wood leaf. "No, big brother, it''s really dark wood leaf!" Seeing this, Sha Ren''s third brother, Sha Zu, shouts to Sha Du in panic. The strength of the dark part of the wood leaf, of course, they know, which one is very strong. "What are you afraid of! The three of us are afraid that he will not succeed! " "And judging from his speed and breath, the other side is just a moderate tolerance. Can''t the tolerance of the three countries of wind be equal to him?" Worthy of being the first of the three, facing the attack of the secret department, he did not hurry to analyze and found the strength of the other side. That''s right. How can the root send out the existence of upper tolerance level for such a humble role as tracking Yuzhi Bodong. This is just a wood leaf in the tolerance, but his strength, in the tolerance, are also outstanding. Whew at the moment, Yu Zhibo stopped at the side of three Sha Ren and looked at them anxiously. He deliberately put on a message to make the other side believe. "What to do, brothers!" U9 eBook www.u9txt.com That''s what he said, which made the three suddenly stunned. Brother? They have never met each other, but they have never known each other. Although there are doubts, but look at its appearance, it is not like the leaf ninja. What''s more, the top priority now is to deal with this member of the dark wood leaf department. Therefore, the three Sha Ren did not have too much hostility to Yuzhi Bodong. This is also because, in their hearts, Yuzhi Bodong is just a small role, which is nothing to worry about. Whew and just at this time, I saw that the member of the root who was chasing after him had already stopped at a distance from them. He looked at the three sand Forbes in front of him, and his face was dignified under his mask. He didn''t expect that Yuzhi Bodong could find three helpers, and he was also a ninja in the country of wind. Can we say that Yuzhi Bodong is actually a spy of the country of wind. Thinking of this, he is more sure that Yu Zhi Bodong''s identity is suspicious, and he must take the other party back to Tuan Zang for interrogation. Otherwise, there may be some important information about the leaves on the body. Now, he walked forward slowly. "Bastard, ignore our three brothers!" Obviously, the root member''s behavior, let sand endure the third brother''s second, immediately a face angry. This arrogant, completely not awed by their own approach, it is simply uncomfortable. Whew at the moment, I saw the hands of the second shayin, suddenly threw out dozens of kuwuwu, and suddenly shot at the root members. "The earth escapes from the earth wall!" But looking at these attacks, the root member did not panic at all, only saw his hands, immediately quickly printing. Then in front of him on the land, suddenly a wall of soil, an instant rise from the ground.Sure enough, under the defense of the earth wall, all these sufferings were blocked down and fell to the ground. "Hum! Arrogant See this scene, sand bear boss, Sansha foot, is also the voice of cold hum. Then, his body shape rushed directly to the root member, and in the process, his hands were rapidly printing. "The art of fire hiding the Dragon Fire!" Suddenly, I saw his mouth, suddenly spit out a thick flame. The flame is very fast, with strong high temperature, and is likely to burn the root member directly. This move, which is a good move of shazu, was obtained from a wooden leaf Ninja a long time ago. And just as it happens, his chakra attribute is wind and fire, which can release this move. However, his idea seems to be too naive. Although this root member is only at the level of moderate tolerance, his strength is also at a high level in moderate tolerance. In the face of the dragon fire technique, although he felt the power of this move, he did not move his face. At the moment, his hands are printing quickly. Chapter 291 "Run away from the water wall!" In an instant, a huge liquid appeared from nowhere, directly blocking the root members. After that, the flame collides with the water wall and makes a hissing sound, and then white smoke suddenly rises. "So good? Fortunately, I didn''t choose to fight him. " Seeing this scene, Yu Zhi Bodong on one side was also very surprised. Obviously, this root member released two attributes of ninja in such a short time. His ninja skill blocked all the moves of Sha Ren''s three brothers, and according to his appearance, he was so leisurely. Obviously, he hasn''t done his best yet. "Sleeping trough! Can these guys do it! You can''t bet wrong! " Yuzhi Bodong is a little suspicious that these three guys can defeat the root member. How can the gap be so big. "Don''t want to die, get out of here!" At this moment, however, the root member finally spoke. It''s just that his words are so rude. Sha Du, who had seen the strength of the other side and intended to order the retreat, became angry after hearing the other party''s words. The three brothers have been killing and killing numerous caravans on the ground market all the time. They have never been looked down upon so much. If the other party is arrogant and does not put them in their eyes, how can they not be angry. "Big brother! Let''s go together! Kill this guy "Yes, I must say that life is worse than death." "Good! Do it Sure enough, the three angry people immediately joined hands. Their three figures moved quickly and surrounded the root members immediately with a triangle. "The wind runs away from the net!" "Tu Dun stone coffin!" "The art of fire hiding the Dragon Fire!" In a flash, the three people shot at the same time, obviously this is the combination they often use. A whirlwind swept through the feet of the root member, and his legs seemed to be bound, unable to move at all. But this is not over, and then his side, the surrounding land raised, forming a small dungeon, completely wrapped them. But only on the left, which is facing the direction of the old three feet, there is a small hole. Hum!! Sure enough, the Dragon Fire skill of Sha Zu suddenly erupted from his mouth. A powerful flame, with an unstoppable momentum, rushed towards the dungeon. The flame seemed to be aimed at the hole above the dungeon and went straight through it. For a time, the fire gushed out in the dungeon, burning fiercely like a fire dungeon. "What? Microwave oven? " Yuzhi Bodong, who saw this scene, immediately smacked his tongue. This kind of combination of Ninja makes him think of modern microwave oven directly. But he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the three sand forbearance would cooperate in this way to release the combination of ninja. 33 Novels www.33xs.cc The so-called combination of Ninja, is a variety of attributes of Ninja, with the move between. This kind of Ninja, its power is more powerful than usual, and often people can not escape. At the moment, between the dungeons, the fire is raging, and it is not known whether the root member is defeated. But looking at the expression of satire and ridicule of the three brothers of Sha Ren, it is obvious that they are very confident in their own moves. Until the fire gradually disappeared, no sound came out of the dungeon. "Solution!" At the moment, the three men untied the dungeon, gripping bitterness in their hands, and carefully walked up. But there was a scene that surprised them. Because in the thick white smoke, the dungeon was empty. "Why? Where are the people? " "Will it disappear?" "It doesn''t look like a separate body. When my Feng Dun shackles him, I can clearly feel that it is noumenon." At the moment, the three people are all at a loss. They did not expect that the root members of the dungeon would disappear. They don''t think anyone''s been burned to ashes. "Second! Third! Be careful However, at the same time that everyone was confused, the eldest brother Sha Du immediately yelled in the direction of Sha Zu. But his voice, obviously, was not timely enough. At this moment, the root member appeared in the land behind shazu and shayin. "Tu Dun Tu Long gun!" In a flash, under the rapid printing of the members of the dark part, I saw several sharp rocks suddenly rising on the ground around him. These rocks suddenly stab Sha Yin and Sha Zu.In a flash, the two people who were reminded by the sand poison cry immediately felt the wrong behind them, but they knew that it was too late to dodge. "The wind runs away from the net!" In a hurry, Sha Yin immediately released the wind escape ninja. This move was originally used to bind the enemy. But now, he''s running the entire chakra in his body, expanding him to cover both of them. Because the wind escape Ninja not only has the binding effect, but also can catch the wind around the defense. But of course, this defense is not powerful, but in this case, they have only this way. However, what they think is very simple. Under the sharp soil grab, their wind escape defense has no effect at all. Although it is not fatal to be stabbed directly by the earth grab, it has lost the ability to move. "No! Asshole Seeing this scene, Sha Du immediately became angry. Although the three of them had always committed many evils, their brotherhood was deep and sincere. How can he not be angry when he sees his two brothers suffer such heavy injuries. At the moment, he went crazy and broke out as fast as he could, attacking the root members. In this process, his hands are constantly printing. Chapter 292 It turns out that the combination of the three of them, ninja, was successfully escaped by members of the dark part by using their own soil escape. But it is so, in order to get rid of the wind on his feet, he also spent a little time. So his body is also burned to part of the flame, with a lot of injuries. But for the roots who have been training in this environment, the injury is obviously still within the tolerance range. But now, looking at the sand poison attack, he did not face the enemy, but chose to retreat quickly. Whew for a moment, the body shape of the root members immediately retreated, and a distance was opened between them and the sand poison. With his own combat experience, he found out that the sand poison was the most powerful one among the three. Therefore, under caution, he did not choose to fight hard. "The art of wind escaping and wind cutting!" "The art of wind hiding shadow and wind cutting!" However, at this time, two hurricanes were spit out in the mouth of sand poison. The two hurricanes, one visible and the other invisible, are very difficult to grasp. This move is the strongest move of sand poison. It can only be released when facing the strong. Now, his two younger brothers have been unable to fight and are seriously injured. He will not keep his hands any more. He directly bestows all his chakra on the two fengdun Ninjutsu. All he has to do is kill the root member with one blow. Poop poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo. The next moment, only see the root members of the body, clothes are constantly cut and open, body flesh and blood are constantly cut. And what surprised the root members most was that these winds were completely invisible to the naked eye. It turns out that the first shot of the wind cutting skill released by sand poison was just pretending to attack and deliberately deflecting the direction. But in the invisible, his invisible wind cutting skill has already spewed out of his mouth and rushed towards the root members. In this case, the root members are not careless and have no defense, but the invisible wind cutting skill, which is too fast. What''s more, the most difficult move is that it lasts a long time and can be attacked continuously. At present, the root members of the whole body is bloody, covered with blood, looking very embarrassed. "Ah However, at this time, only the root Ninja was heard to drink. When he was forced to resist the pain on his body, his hands were suddenly stamped. "Tu Dun earth coffin!" In a flash, he saw a semicircular wall, which completely wrapped him in it. I heard only the sound of the wind above the wall. However, although the skill of wind cutting is powerful, it is not a move with instantaneous power, but it belongs to the continuous small-scale fighting of the enemy. Therefore, he obviously had no way to break through this defense. At present, looking at the root members of the earth Dun defense, sand poison is also a dignified face, frown tight. His early constant hidden strength is to retain chakra. However, he did not expect that since the war, chakra of the other side could release such a powerful Dun defense. Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org He knew that although his wind cutting skill was not strong in instant attack ability, ordinary earth Dun could be easily cut open. This can only show that the other side of this move to hide the amount of chuck, the slightest need not be their own low. "Do you only hide in the shell! Are ninjas like this At the moment, he roared at the semicircle of the earth defense. His purpose is very simple, that is, to motivate the other side to come out. As long as he comes out, he has many ways to defeat the other side. However, his behavior is also naive. How can the well-trained members of the roots change because of his words. What''s more, he didn''t know that under his feet, there was a shadow waiting for the opportunity. "Asshole! In this case, let me break your shell At the moment, the sand poison saw that the ghost of the root member could not shrink out, and his heart was even more angry. He once again made his hands and used his last chakra to continuously run the wind attribute energy in his body. "Fengdun three bombs!" All of a sudden, I saw three wind made balls in the mouth of sand poison. These three balls are not big in size and seem to have no power at all. Boom! Boom! Boom! However, when he hit the semicircular wall, it exploded instantly. It seems ordinary, but in fact, it has the effect of explosion. He can fuse the wind and air around him in an instant and explode under the pressure.But under these three shots, I saw that the wall was defending, and was immediately blasted open by a huge hole. It was only in the moment when he opened his eyes that his expression was startled. Because in his eyes, there was no one in the middle of the wall. There is only one reason for this, that is, the other side used the earth diving move just now and left the middle. At the moment, Sha Du was very upset. In his rage, he even forgot the moves that the other side had used once. "No! What a mess After calming down, Sha Du immediately felt bad. The disappearance of the other party has already made him feel uneasy. Now he only knows that he can''t stay in place, otherwise he will be attacked by the other party. Sure enough, at the same time, the root member finally grasped the opportunity and jumped out of the ground under his feet. His hand, holding a black kuwuwu, directly and suddenly stabbed into the back of sand poison. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood was spit out from the mouth of sand poison. His opponent knows that he has failed. Their own combat experience is obviously not as mature as the other side. Whew however, just at the moment of sand poison''s despair, a black figure suddenly appeared behind the root ninja and hit him with a blow. This person is the melon eating crowd who has been watching, Yuzhi Bodong! Chapter 293 Bang! By surprise, the root Ninja is heavily hit on the back by Yuzhi Bodong, and directly bounces away for several meters. However, he immediately stabilized himself, and then looked at Yu Zhi Bodong in horror. Obviously, all of them neglected the existence of Yuzhi Bodong. In their minds, this battle seemed to have no qualification for him to participate in. But now, at this critical moment, Yuzhi Bodong has made a move. And his hand, also let one side of the sand poison, and lying on the ground has been unable to sand Yin shazu two people, suddenly a face of great joy. In their hearts, Yuzhi Bodong is obviously on their side. The situation that the situation was doomed to lose was also reversed in an instant. "Come on! Kill him "He doesn''t have many chakras now! Now "Don''t hesitate!" Seeing this scene, the three brothers of Sha Ren cried out together, looking very anxious. They know that in the battle just now, the root Ninja''s chakra is not many. In addition to the damage to his body, the strength is certainly not as good as before, so Yuzhi Bodong''s move now must be a sure bet. "Keke" sure enough, the root Ninja hit by Yu Zhibo Dong at the moment is more and more seriously injured. If he had not been trained in hell at the root of tuangzang, he would have fallen to the ground. Obviously, he''s holding on. But Rao is so, for Yu Zhi Bodong''s hand, he is not too afraid. After all, this guy saw his own rescue run before. Obviously, his strength was not as good as his own. Although he did not have many chakras, he still had absolute confidence in dealing with such a small role. At present, Yu Zhibo''s playful expression becomes very serious. This time, it was the first time that he had a real fight with Ninja after he came to the world of fire shadow. So just now, he had been watching quietly, without saying a word, just to wait for the perfect opportunity. Now, the root Ninja''s chakra is not many, plus the body injury is not small, how can he let go. He knows very well, absolutely cannot delay, any change, all appear above arrogance. "The art of fire escaping small fireball!" As a result, he immediately made a move, but unlike other people, he was a skill release and did not need to be sealed at all. So his skill can reach the speed of instant release. Hum!! In a flash, Yu Zhi Bodong''s mouth suddenly spat out a small ball of fire. This fireball is not big, with its power, but very unusual. "Isn''t it, such a low-level ninja?" "Big brother! finished! The boy doesn''t seem to have much skill Seeing Yu Zhi Bodong''s small fireball technique, Sha Ren''s three brothers on one side suddenly look disappointed. Originally, they expected Yuzhi Bodong to kill each other, but now they all shake their heads when they see his ninja. Obviously, in their eyes, this small fireball skill is a very low existence. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com But only the boss sand poison, do not say a word, the eyes condense on which small fireball, as if thinking in general. "Little fireball? incorrect! What a mess At the moment, the root ninja, after seeing the small fireball vomited by Yuzhi Bodong, was greatly shocked. He is different from Sha Ren''s three brothers. He only pays attention to the skill of small fireball. Yuzhi Bodong didn''t have the details of the seal when he took the hand, which was also seen by him. It was this scene that made him lose his color, because almost all the people who could do it were shadow level! Is this guy always hiding his strength and playing tricks on himself? Under careful consideration, the root Ninja feels more and more terrible, but the top priority is to defend the fireball. "Run away from the water wall!" For a moment, his hands immediately printed, only to see a blue wall of water, from his body suddenly appeared. When the fireball hit the water wall, the sound of evaporation came quickly. Looking at the rise of white smoke, Sha Ren three brothers also shook his head, a face of helplessness. Even sand poison is frustrated. Obviously, he thought that he thought much. How could such a small fireball break through the water array wall. Hum!! However, an amazing scene appeared in an instant. I saw that the small fireball, which seemed powerless after being resisted by the water array wall, did not disappear. Under its persistent attack, the root Ninja''s water array wall was even broken through by it. "Good chance!" Seeing this scene, Yuzhi Bodong was not a bit surprised, but he wanted to pursue the victory.However, at the same time, the small opening on the wall of the water array was instantly covered by the new water wall. Obviously, this is the root ninja who once again enchanted the water wall with chakra. "It''s really a secret department. It''s really hard to say." Although Yuzhi Bodong had an accident, he was not too surprised. After all, in his heart, the strength of the other party to join the wood leaf dark part must not be so simple. However, the more so, the less chance the other side will win. Because his chakra is almost at the bottom. "Keke" sure enough, the root member appeared very weak after successfully resisting the small fireball technique of Yuzhi Bodong. According to his appearance, chakra is already overused. Now he is even thinking about whether to retreat. But thinking of the punishment after the failure of the mission, he chose to continue fighting after his body trembled. After all, the root is different from the dark part. It has absolute command. If the task fails, it will suffer endlessly at least. "Who are you, boy?" Thinking of this, the root member harshly inquires Yu zhibodong. Then, he even took off the mask on his face. Chapter 294 In the eyes of Yuzhi Bodong, he is a man in his twenties, but he has never seen him before. Obviously, this is a child who was raised in secret by the group. And the other party takes off his mask, there is only one possibility, that is, he will never die with himself! After all, in the root, strict orders are not allowed to be seen by others, otherwise, you will die! Therefore, this root Ninja is in a desperate situation, so that he can not shrink back. If you don''t kill the other party, you will die. If you kill the other party, you will never know what he looks like. Only the dead can keep absolute secrets. "Sleeping trough! Bluff me Seeing that the other party took off his mask, Yuzhi Bodong didn''t know what the other party was thinking, and how could he be intimidated by his authority. After all, I have chakra''s absolute advantage now. "Gulu" however, at this time, he made a strange scene appear. The root ninja who took off the mask actually took out a blue pill from his waist and immediately swallowed it. After that, chakra, who was almost nonexistent in his body, recovered quickly. In a flash, his chakra recovered about 70%. "What? PK still taking medicine? Is there any competitive spirit? " Seeing this scene, Yuzhi Bodong''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Although he did not know the efficacy of the pill in the other side''s hand, he could clearly feel that the breath on the other side''s body was completely different from that before. It''s like an injection. Adrenaline is on the rise! "No! finished! It''s over But one side sees this scene sand poison, immediately facial expression big change, a face startled way. Among the three brothers, he was the most knowledgeable and recognized the pill at a glance. Which pill is not common, but also has a reputation in the underground black market. As long as you eat him, you can instantly recover a large number of chakras, but there is also a strong sequela, that is, after the drug is lost, the user will be unable to release chakra within half a month. Therefore, few people go back to buy this medicine. But now, I can see it here. However, for them, this is extremely bad news. As long as chakra recovers, how can Yuzhi Bodong be his opponent. As long as we catch up with them before the end of the medication, and then find a place to hide for half a month, there will be no big problem. Think of here, sand poison face melancholy, in the heart extremely wants to escape. But now, the three brothers have no strength to escape. "Ha ha, boy, you forced me! I''ll cut your pieces into eight pieces and give them to Mr. Tuan Zang! " At this moment, restore chakra''s root ninja, a look of joy exclaimed. Now, he has no need to hide his identity, even arrogantly said his identity. Because in his heart, after recovering chakra, Yuzhi Bodong is just an ant like existence. "Tuan Zang? It''s the root, the old guy. I''ll go back and settle accounts with him sooner or later! " Yu Zhi Bodong immediately realized that it was the root. After knowing that it was the root, his hatred for tuangzang was even deeper. Ambiguous 43 Novels www.aimei43.com He secretly vowed in his heart that he would definitely torture Tuan Zang to call his father and his mother. But now, he still has to face the enemy in front of him. The other party chakra''s recovery, let him feel very difficult. I wanted to kill you when you were ill, but when they got better, they would kill themselves in turn. But even so, he would never wait to die. "Huodun Hao fireball skill!" At the moment, he shot again, without the need to seal, a huge fireball suddenly spewed out of his mouth. The skill of full level fireball has surpassed the power of small fireball before. "Fireball?" And see this fireball attack, which root Ninja immediately look surprised. What he was surprised at was not the power of the fireball, nor the fact that the other side did not need to seal ninja, but the Hao fireball itself. This is because the technique of the giant fireball is unique to the family of Muye yuzhibo. Therefore, seeing Yuzhi Bodong released, he felt the seriousness of the incident. Is this guy from yuzhibo? Didn''t yuzhibo people be destroyed by yuzhibo weasel a few days ago? How can we still have a living mouth? But why didn''t the other party write wheel eye? All sorts of conjectures surprised the root members, but now, what he had to do was to deal with the fireball first. "Tu Dun giant stone wall!" In a flash, under his hands, a huge rock suddenly pulled up from his body.This time, even if it is full level Hao fireball, also made him all resist down. After chakra recovered, his defense was not what it was before. Whew however, at the next moment, the root ninja, who had just defended the Haohuo ball, hit out in an instant, holding a black kuwuwu, and rushed to Yuzhi Bodong. "Do you want to fight in close combat? Since childhood, labor and capital have been the bully at the gate of the school!" Seeing the other party attacking, Yu Zhi Bodong is not weak at all. He also takes out black kuwu and confronts him head-on. at present, the two people constantly attack at close range, but it is very obvious that Yu Zhi Bodong''s hand to hand combat has taken the absolute advantage. "Haha, fortunately, I fought in school since childhood, and got the essence of Chinese sports." During the battle, Yuzhi Bodong was also secretly happy. His every shot, let root Ninja unexpected. Its attack technique, the other side has never seen. For a time, the root Ninja was extremely passive and suppressed seriously. Puyi sure enough, just at the critical moment, Yuzhi Bodong grabbed a gap in the opponent''s face, pretended to be under the attack, bypassed his back directly, and inserted kuwu into his back. "Sleeping trough! If I had known that I would have fought with you earlier, what kind of Ninjutsu should I have put on it? " Seeing such a relaxed solution to each other, Yuzhi Bodong was also excited. He sighed to himself that Chinese martial arts are broad and profound, and the measurement of students'' fighting is also so useful in the world of fire shadow. Chapter 295 "Why? There seems to be something wrong with it However, Yu Zhi Bodong, who has always been witty, has a trace of doubt in his heart. No matter how strong Chinese Kung Fu is, it will not be able to kill a strong Zhongren so easily. All of a sudden, while Yu zhibodong was surprised, he saw that the root ninja, who had been stabbed into his back, turned into a pool of water in an instant. "Water separation? What a mess Seeing this, Yuzhi Bodong immediately responded. "Thunderbolt armor!" For a moment, he didn''t look, and the lightning armor was suddenly released from his body. At this moment, the whole body, lightning suddenly wrapped the whole body, forming a lightning defense network. Bang! The next moment, sure enough, as he expected, the root Ninja rushed out of the ground in an instant. His hands were full of bitterness and aimed at Yuzhi Bodong. But this time, when he just touched Yuzhi Bodong''s body, the lightning on the surface of his body blocked kuwu in his hands. Even a little distance can''t go in again. It turns out that when the root Ninja released the boulder wall, he used the stone wall to block himself, and at the same time, he created the water avatar. Then he used his most common tricks to sneak into the ground and attack unexpectedly. This time, however, this move did not have much effect on Yuzhi Bodong. Yuzhi Bodong, who had been observing nearby before, was not prepared for his surprise attack. At the moment of seeing the water parting, he did not hesitate to release the lightning armor defense. At present, the root Ninja is greatly surprised, he did not expect that Yuzhi Bodong should have such a defensive ninja. Looking at himself unable to inch into the suffering, he tried his best to break through the defense of the other side. "Haha" hum!! However, at this moment, the color of Yuzhi Bodong''s eyes turned to blood red. Then, two black gouyu, suddenly emerged, staring at the root of the ninja. "What! what! Write round eyes This sudden appearance of writing wheel eye, let root Ninja heart is greatly afraid. Ninjas of other countries can''t know, but how can they not know the horror of writing lunyan. This pair of eyes, it is the proof of strength. Hum!! However, at the moment when he and Yuzhi Bodong looked at each other, he only felt his body suddenly stagnated for a second. This is not a magic art of writing wheel eye, but the most basic pupil power deterrence of writing wheel eye. "Huodun Hao fireball skill!" That is to say, the stagnation of this moment made Yuzhi Bodong spit out a huge ball of fire immediately. "No!" At the same time, the root Ninja immediately returned to his senses. But it was late. In such a close distance, the stagnation of a second has made him unavoidable. Boom!! Sure enough, in this moment, only a giant fireball hit the root Ninja head-on. Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com The light of the fire burst. This extremely hot air directly envelops the root Ninja completely. "Ah! Ah Only heard in the heat of the fire, the root of the Ninja scream constantly spread. At the moment, his whole body was burning with fire, and he looked extremely miserable. And in the moment the flame extinguished, I saw the root ninja, lying on the ground, still. Originally, Yuzhi Bodong didn''t know whether the other party was pretending, but the following system prompts him to confirm what he thought. "Ding Dong congratulates the player for the first cross level killing, and specially rewards 20000 extra experience points." Experience + 30000. What followed was a sudden surge in the experience of Yuzhi Bodong. It turns out that the root ninja, in the eyes of Yuzhi Bodong, is level 40. The 30 point Yuzhi Bodong obviously completed a cross level kill. As a privileged player, the system will give a special reward for everything the first time. At the moment, such as killing monsters in the online game, Yu Zhi Bodong''s experience, a total of 50000 points. Plus 10 times of privilege and double of experience, he got an unprecedented 500000 experience in just a moment! "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" "Upgrade!" Only see his system panel, upgrade prompt constantly gush out. In such a short time, he even went up 20 levels!! Now at level 50, under the permanent doubling of privilege chakra, chakra in his body has increased a lot.But this is not over, because there is a permanent doubling of body functions. There are obvious changes in the muscles of Yuzhi Bodong''s body. If we say that it was soft before, now it is rough and hard. When walking, he can obviously feel his speed and increase a lot again. At the moment, even if he faces this root Ninja again, he also has absolute confidence, and can defeat the other party without relying on the surprise of writing lunyan. "Ding Dong congratulates players on reaching level 40, opening new privileges, and doubling pupil power forever!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to players on reaching level 50, opening new privileges, and halving chakra required for skill release!" But the reward is not over. After reaching level 50, new privileges appear again. As we all know, the magic of writing wheel eye, pupil technique and other moves are based on the pupil force and chakra. Now, Yuzhi Bodong''s pupil power has doubled. In the face of general forbearance, he only needs to write a wheel eye and look at the other party, and he can make him fall into a stupidity for at least three seconds. Don''t underestimate these three seconds. Three seconds are enough to kill one person. With the 50 level privilege, the chakra required for skill release is halved, which makes Yuzhi Bodong more powerful. For example, a person with the same amount of chakra can release ten ninja. Then, Yuzhi Bodong can release 20! Can''t kill you? Chapter 296 "Ding Dong, player''s next level privilege is opened, need 70 level!" With the end of the last sentence of the system, Yuzhi Bodong''s body has been changed. He only felt that he was full of strength all over his body. Sure enough, facing the root ninja, he did not choose to run away, but moved with the machine, using the pupil power of the wheel eye to win by surprise, which was the most clear choice. For him now, the root Ninja is like a little boss. If it wasn''t for the sudden pupil deterrent of Yuzhi Bodong''s writing wheel eye, plus the full level power of Hao Huoqiu''s technique, who really didn''t know who would win or who would lose. Of course, there are also reasons for the other side to underestimate the enemy. From the beginning to the end, he did not seem to regard Yuzhi Bodong as an opponent of the same level. At present, the other side saw this scene of Sha Ren three brothers, all are stunned, a face of surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect Yuzhi Bodong to defeat the root ninja. In addition, the other party''s performance of writing wheel eyes just now shocked them. Writing lunyan is the most famous eye in the world. So I haven''t seen it again. They all know its name. And now, they are very happy to see that Yuzhi Bodong has written lunyan. When a strong enemy dies, he is out of the woods. However, only the eldest brother, Sha Du, was thinking of something in a panic. "Ha ha, this guy is dead at last. Good job!" "Yes! Thanks to this kid this time! How strong it is Shayin and shazu were shouting with joy on their faces that the victory of the battle made them very happy. However, just at this time, the expression of sand poison''s panic was more vigorous, because Yuzhi Bodong was slowly approaching them. And the other side''s face, that face evil smile, let his heart anxious. Hum! All of a sudden, Yu Zhi Bodong, who came to them, suddenly pulled out his waist. He had a strange smile on his face. Under the sunshine, he looked terrible. "What? You, you, you, what are you going to do "What''s the matter? We are a group In the face of Yu Zhi Bodong''s sudden withdrawal of kuwu, Sha Yin and Sha Zu''s two brothers, originally happy expression, disappeared. Instead, a blank face. They are so stupid that they still don''t understand why Yuzhi Bodong wants to attack them. "Don''t you understand? This guy first used our hand to help him attack the enemy, and then attacked when the other side was weak. We were completely used by him!" But what the boss Sha Du said suddenly made them wake up in an instant. When they think about it carefully, it seems that it is. "Asshole! How dare you use us Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com "What a cunning boy When they woke up, they immediately scolded Yuzhi Bodong, but they didn''t feel the slightest sense of all this. Now he, looking at the three people who have lost their mobility temporarily, has only one idea, that is robbery! Although the other three also have more than 30 levels, but Yuzhi Bodong is not a killer. In addition, these three people really helped him a lot. If it wasn''t for their help, the root Ninja would not be so easy to kill. So he won''t take three lives. But robbery is OK "if you want to live, take out all your money, Ninja Scroll, weapons, etc Thinking of this, Yu Zhi Bodong immediately said to the three people, but during the talk, his bitterness was on the neck of the old three sand feet. Obviously, this is a threat. But for the three who have always been guilty, the threat seems to have little effect. "Beautiful to think!" The old three sand feet, who were hard pressed against their necks, immediately rejected them. The act of making a wedding dress for someone made him angry in his heart, but now he has not suffered from it. He must give out this evil spirit. "Ah, the people of this world have such backbone?" Yu Zhi Bodong was surprised. Obviously, he underestimated the character of the three men. They have been offering rewards in the underground black market. Although their strength is not strong, how can they be so easily threatened. Hum!! However, at this moment, Yuzhi Bodong''s eyes instantly appeared two gouyu wheel eyes. He stares at the three brothers of Sha Ren without saying a word. His expression is very cold and merciless. If it''s hard, the three brothers will not be afraid of it, but the two eyes of each other can''t help but let their hearts have a strong fear.This fear comes from the bottom of my heart. It''s like the oppression of animal race. At the moment, three people shiver in different degrees, eyes full of confusion. "Give it to him. We''ve failed this time." At the same time, the sand poison that was the least deterred by the eye of the wheel opened his mouth. He did not compromise because of the threat of Yuzhi Bodong. But he knew that if the three of them didn''t do what each other said, there would be unimaginable consequences. Because Yuzhi Bodong''s moodiness was completely unpredictable. That is what he said, let shayin and shazu immediately put down their confidence and began to take out articles from their waists with a melancholy face. At the moment, in front of Yuzhi Bodong, there is a small pile of goods. Money, 5000 Liang in total. Scroll two: B-level Ninja wind escape wind cut, C-level Ninja wind escape net. The rest of the sword, even some of the headgear, is not even a chain. "No, that''s all?" Obviously, these items are not satisfied with Yuzhi Bodong. Chapter 297 Looking at a pile of scrap iron on the ground, Yuzhi Bodong is speechless. But he did not know that in Naruto''s world, these three people''s items were actually normal. They don''t have to store baggage, they can only carry some basic things. I am very lucky to get two Ninja scrolls. "Bad luck!" At present, yuzhibo Dongli picked up all the items on the ground and put them into his system package. But this scene, let sand endure three brothers suddenly big surprise. "You, how did you do it?" Sha Du asks Yu Zhi Bodong in horror. He didn''t understand how so many things were taken away by Yu Zhibo in an instant, and there was no sudden drum on each other''s clothes. "Cut, space Ninja do not know." Yuzhi Bodong quickly installed a force, and then did not go up to check whether the other party had private items. He just quickly stepped forward and tied them together with a thick hemp rope that they took out. "Asshole! You said you wouldn''t kill us! " After being trapped by force, the sand poison who was unable to break free swore. He thought that Yuzhi Bodong turned back and wanted to kill the three of them. However, Yuzhi Bodong had no reaction to his words. At the moment, he was a beast with big hair and clawed his hands at the clothes of the three people. Hissing for a moment, all the clothes of Sha Ren''s three brothers were torn up, and their three white bodies were reflected in front of them. "What do you want to do!" "What bad luck! I met such a person "If you dare to move us, I will not let you go!" Looking at the Luo dew of his body, Sha Ren three brothers suddenly face fear. Obviously, they thought that Yuzhi Bodong was a pervert and wanted to do something bad to them. They were annoyed at how they met such a guy. "Bah! Pooh! Pooh! What are you thinking! It''s really bad luck for NIMA. I don''t know if there will be a needle eye! " Looking at their expressions, Yuzhi Bodong didn''t know what they were thinking. The extremely disgusting thought made him sick. At present, he quickly turned around, no longer want to see three people a look, rushed toward the distance. "Why? How are you going? " "Hello, I said big brother, don''t touch me. It''s disgusting." "Ha ha, it turns out that the second one is so small!" "Asshole!" Yu Zhi Bodong''s departure immediately made the three relax. But under the intersection of their muscles, they all tried to curl up. It''s not that they didn''t try to break free, but the rope is too strong. They have different injuries on their bodies, and they can''t break free at all for a moment. They understood that Yuzhi Bodong was afraid of their pursuit, so he tied them up. But they didn''t understand why they had to tear off all their clothes. It turned out that the real purpose of Yuzhi Bodong was to tie up the three people, and he was afraid that they would escape from the rope after their strength recovered, so he tore off their clothes. Strange book and novel network www.qishuxs.com But the reason he did this was because he knew that the death of the root Ninja would definitely be looked for by other root people. In addition, this is the border of the country of fire. If a caravan is robbed, the news will soon spread to the leaves. The other party will definitely send ninjas to check. Therefore, although he does not kill three people, he will not let go of such a person who has always committed crimes. So he wanted to use the hands of those who came after him to capture them. At that time, even if they break free of the rope, they will not be able to walk far because they have no clothes. "Hehe" at the moment, Yuzhi Bodong is running on the broad flat bottom. He is not like the ninja in the world of fire shadow. He has to put his hands behind him when he runs. Not used to him, and modern running posture, hands swing arms, speed is extremely fast. After the strength rose, his speed is obviously accelerated a lot, but now he came to a nobody behind the boulder. Now that there are no worries, he can open the silver chest. So, excited, he can''t wait to take out the treasure box from the system package. "Open it!" Hum!! In a flash, Yuzhi Bodong quickly opened the treasure chest. Under his privilege: the opening probability of the treasure chest was 99, the silver treasure chest was opened instantly. At this moment, a number of items are pouring out of the treasure chest. Skill book: Level B Ninja skill of water dragon bullet, level B Ninja skill of thunder Dun luolei. Equipment: [flame Ninja knife] Description: a weapon with long handle and short blade, but on its blade, there is a raging fire burning continuously, and does not consume a little chakra. Under close combat, it has a very strong restraining ability.Props: primary blood bottle, primary blue medicine. (everybody knows that.) In addition, there are 1000 Liang gold coins, 20 skill points and 2000 experience points. However, under the 10 times bonus, all the experience, gold coins and skill points gained by Yuzhi Bodong have been increased to 10 times. That is 10000 Liang, 200 skill points and 20000 experience points. But now, the level 50 Yuzhi Bodong needs 30000 experience points to upgrade, so his experience bar only increases sharply, but he does not upgrade. "Yes! Yes At the moment, looking at so many items emerging in the treasure chest, Yu zhibodong looks excited. "Study!" "Study!" At present, he immediately learned all the two skill books. Now he has five different attributes of ninja. It would be a surprise to be seen by others. You know, in the world of fire and shadow, one person has five attributes, which are almost the strongest level of existence. However, Yuzhi Bodong doesn''t need to have attributes at all. As long as he has a skill book, he can be released after learning. Moreover, his system, there is a powerful function, he has not used. That is the skill integration system! However, for him now, it is better to lay the foundation first. Chapter 298 There is also an equipment enhancement function. These two functions have not been used by Yuzhi Bodong for a long time. Not because he didn''t want to, but because it was too difficult. For example, the skill fusion function is to use at least three or more skill books to merge into a new skill. This fusion of skills, not only will improve the level of Ninja, but also have a certain probability of abnormal Ninja such as blood limit. If you use three B-level skill books with the same attribute, then after the fusion, it will be the same attribute A-level ninja. In turn, the S-level Ninja is not difficult. But the only trouble is two. First of all, Yuzhi Bodong lacks skill books. Now he has just collected five kinds of skills. As for the redundant skill books, there are still some. Moreover, he knows that in the early stage, he should lay his own foundation first, learn more about various kinds of Ninja, and develop in many aspects is the best choice. Second, that is the most practical problem, that is money! Ninja fusion, each time to charge a fee, and this fee, according to the level of synthetic Ninja to charge. For example, three C-level ninja, want to merge into level B, need 100000 Liang! This is no doubt empty talk for Yuzhi Bodong, who only has more than 30000 Liang. And there is also a point, that is, this Ninja fusion, there is still a chance of success. This probability, the higher the synthesis of high-level ninja, the smaller the probability. So this is the most common way to circle money online games! As for equipment enhancement, not to mention, the higher the level, the more explosive the attribute is. However, the probability is also low. If a failure occurs, the equipment may explode. And the most important thing is money! For example, for the first time, it needs 10000 Liang. "Money! No matter which world, money is the most important thing In this regard, Yuzhi Bodong is also helpless to sigh, but the only lucky thing is to get the privilege of halving the price of the mall. This privilege makes Yuzhi Bodong, who has never bought goods in the mall, very happy. Because, after halving the price, those skills books that seemed very expensive before are no longer so unattainable. So the loss follows to the end, all these, all need money! "Money, money, it''s time to get a wave of money." Thinking of this, Yuzhi Bodong also made up his mind to get the money he needed most first! And he has an advantage, that is, ten times the privilege of gold coins! This privilege is that no matter what way he gets money, he gets it ten times. "Go Having an idea, Yuzhi Bodong set out to finish it immediately. At present, he is not in a hurry to return to Muye village. Although Tuan Zang''s hatred makes him gnash his teeth, he knows that he is not his opponent yet. OK composition website www.okzuowenxs.com Besides, Tuan Zang is still a senior member of Muye. If you want to kill him, the people in Muye will not stand idly by. Therefore, the temporary forbearance is to let oneself break out more invincible! Now, Yuzhi Bodong is going to see a small town from the system map. This small town is located in the country of fire, not far from here, and because there is no such strict management system as Muye village, there are all kinds of shops, including his goal this time, gambling house! As for gambling, although Yu Zhibo Dong was just a houseboy in his previous life, he did not miss watching the series of gambling God movies. In addition, I often have nothing to practice at home. Although it is not very strong, I still know the most basic secret of rolling dice. And he is confident that he can make money, because he has the existence of privilege system! "La la la la la la" at present, Yu Zhi Bo Dong is humming a ditty and running to the target. It took about three hours to get to the town marked by the system map. "Sleeping trough! This NIMA pedestrian street In front of him was a street full of people. The flow of people in this small town is even more than that in Muye village. And all kinds of shops, are full of variety, even the kind of big health care are blatant existence. "Handsome boy, would you like to have a drink with your sister?" All of a sudden, outside a shop on the street, a beautiful woman in Japanese clothes and heavy make-up looks up at Yu Zhibo. As a modern man, he can''t understand what this means. "How much is it?" In the face of a woman''s eyebrow picking, Yu Zhibo Dong is a serious inquiry. "It''s not expensive. Five thousand taels a day." "You''re mistaken. I''m not that kind of person!" After asking about the price, Yuzhi Bodong immediately turned his head and walked forward quickly without looking at it."Money! Labor and capital must get money! " However, on the way to leave, his heart has been firmly a belief. In this urgent belief, only in the center of the town, a general decoration, but very large gambling house, reflected in his eyes. You don''t have to ask him. It should be the biggest gambling house in this town. What surprised him most was that there were two ninjas at the gate of the gambling house. Obviously, they are all underground ninjas, and their strength is only comparable to that of the lower tolerance. But even so, using Ninja to guard is undoubtedly a big hand. "It''s you!" Seeing this, Yuzhi Bodong immediately walked past. At the moment when he entered, the two ninjas just looked at it without any doubt. Wow just now, Yuzhi Bodong, who entered the gambling house, was shocked by the scene inside. There are, at least, hundreds of people. Unexpectedly, there are so many gamblers in the world of fire and shadow. It seems that they all realize the truth of life, that is money. Chapter 299 There are all kinds of gambling here, not only Pai Gow and dice, but also some gambling methods that Yu Zhibo has never seen before. Moreover, the internal space is very large, and it is quite large. Everyone pays attention to the gambling in front of them, and doesn''t notice the arrival of yuzhibo water stop. "Ding Dong detects that the player enters the casino for the first time, and opens the privilege ability: God of gambler!" However, at this time, Yu Zhibo''s ears suddenly sounded the system''s prompt sound. This unexpected new privilege makes Yu Zhibo''s heart blossom. He didn''t understand what the God of gamblers meant. Of course, he was proficient in all kinds of gambling skills. However, this privilege is restricted by the environment. It can only be used in casinos. After going out, the privilege will disappear. But that is the case, for yuzhibo water stop, is also very satisfied. "Welcome. Guests, please come this way." Suddenly, in the casino, a beautiful woman rushed to yuzhibo waterstop. Obviously, this is a casino attendant, but Yu Zhibo didn''t expect that the casinos in the world of fire and shadow are so well served. No wonder there are so many gamblers here. At the moment, looking at the waiter, Yu Zhibo showed a dirty smile. Before crossing, after all, he is just a homestead man, and has never been so close to a beautiful woman. And now this beauty is still very respectful to himself, which makes his heart beat a little faster, and can''t help but look obscene. "Guests." Looking at Yu Zhibo''s expression, the waitress is also embarrassed. In her heart, also in secretly how tongue, sighed that today how so bad luck, met such a wretched guest. "Well, take me to the chips." It was also an embarrassment for Yu Zhibo to stop water after returning to God. If you are not careful, you will reveal the breath of your loser. "OK." Fortunately, they are customers, and it''s hard for them to say anything. At present, Yu Zhibo was led to the place where he changed chips, and immediately changed 30000 Liang chips. Thirty thousand taels is not much in this casino, so no one is surprised. But they didn''t know that this was almost all Yu Zhibo''s wealth. However, at this time, the waitress put his arm around Yu Zhibo''s water stop arm, stuck the soft two peaks up, pointed to the front and said, "guest, this way, please." "Lying trough! This service is amazing! Is this really a casino! If I had known that, I should have come! " Yu Zhibo, who had never been treated like this before, showed a flush on his face and was almost happy to bloom in his heart. This is the life he wants! "Hee hee, the guests are very shy!" Looking at Yu Zhibo''s expression of water stop, the woman holding him chuckles, and then the building tighter. Rare books and e-books www.qishu520.com Obviously, this is another way of attracting customers in their casinos, and the effect is really good. However, Yu Zhibo doesn''t know that the woman holding him just wants to take him to lose money quickly so that he can get another guest. Because in a woman''s heart, what she wants is a local tyrant and a super local tyrant. Their great income is rewarded by the local tyrants. But there was only 30000 taels of Yu Zhibo water stop in front of him. Obviously, he was just a little gambler, and he didn''t have any profit. "Come on, guests play dice?" At present, the woman quickly with Yu Zhibo water stop, came to a dice table to ask. "Yes!" Yu Zhibo immediately nodded and let the woman feel relieved. In this way, the guest will soon lose out. However, he did not find that a white light flashed through Yu Zhibo''s eyes, and then died. "Ladies and gentlemen, please bet." At the moment, the dice table, also a woman is shaking the dice clock, she is quietly asking guests around to bet. "Leopard! Thirty thousand taels However, at this time, Yu Zhibo water stop did not have any hesitation, and directly put all his 30000 Liang chips on the leopard. This scene, also let the gamblers around suddenly a Leng, then laugh. "Ha ha, where''s the boy? When he comes, he''ll bet the leopard. Isn''t that money?" "Every day I encounter some of these wonderful flowers, the gambling is more interesting, ha ha." Even the waitress beside Yu Zhibo''s waterstop was surprised. Although she hoped that Yu Zhibo would lose quickly, she did not expect him to do so. See, this one she can go to change a guest. However, in the face of public ridicule, Yu Zhibo said with a slight smile: "open it."Under his urging, the woman who shook the dice clock was about to turn on the dice clock. "666 three sixes, leopard!" "What!" All of a sudden, at the moment when the three six appeared, all the people around were confused. They didn''t expect to open a leopard! Even the waitress next to Yu Zhibo was surprised that her small mouth could not be closed for a long time. "Guest, your chips" now, three times the reward is sent to Yu Zhibo waterstop. Chapter 300 "Please continue to bet." At the moment, the dice clock shakes again, and people keep betting. This time, Yu Zhibo water stop still bet on the leopard! And it''s still 90, 000 taels in total. "Can the boy gamble! How can you open a leopard every time "That''s right. He must have been lucky just now. He still wants to dream this time." "It''s an idiot to gamble like this and lose it back." And this scene, no accident, also let the surrounding people ridicule again. Obviously, everyone thought that Yu Zhibo was lucky enough to open a leopard, but in this game, the chance of another leopard is too low. So they only think that Yu Zhibo is a gambler with no brain. "Yes, it''s on!" "Wait!" However, just as the woman was about to open the dice clock, Yu Zhibo stopped water and let them all look at it in doubt. "Ha ha, this boy is definitely trying to repent!" "What a fool. I can''t understand it without buying it. It''s all gone!" The gamblers around, the first reaction is that Yu Zhibo repented and wanted to change the bet. "Sorry, guest. We don''t allow you to change the note here." Even the woman who shook the dice clock thought so. "No, I mean, I bet on the leopard, so if I can guess the dice points, I don''t know if there is a reward?" However, Yu Zhibo''s words of stopping water made everyone around him dumbfounded again. "Isn''t this guy sick" "seeing that he is so confident, can he see inside?" "No way. The dice clocks here are made of special materials. After the confirmation of some powerful ninjas, no Ninja can penetrate into it." "And if you look at his eyes, there''s nothing abnormal. It doesn''t seem to use any ability." "That means this guy is a real idiot!" Originally, there were people with strong minds who doubted whether yuzhibo water stop had any special ability, but under the introduction of an old gambler, they immediately gave up that idea. At present, even the woman who rolled the dice was also surprised and ran to a room in the distance. Obviously, it was the first time that he met the problem of yuzhibo waterstop, so he went to ask the person in charge of the casino. And the women in a hurry. "If it''s a leopard, and you can guess the points, then the bet will double again." "But the same thing, if you guess wrong, you need to pay half the bet more. Do you think it''s OK for you, guest?" The woman said what she was in charge of, and then asked Yu Zhibo about waterstop. She knew that Yu Zhibo would not agree, because the probability is too low. It is undoubtedly more difficult to guess the points on the premise of opening a leopard. And after the failure, they have to pay half of the bet money, which is 45000 taels. Thousand books www.qianshu8.com "Yes, I guess it''s 666. Let''s go!" However, to everyone''s surprise, Yu Zhibo didn''t think much about it, and agreed directly. That is, this promise directly attracted many gamblers around. They know that Yu Zhibo''s behavior is also a mockery. However, the waitress next to Yu Zhibo waterstop was also a little frightened when she saw such a heroic move. "What kind of family character is this boy? I don''t care about the money at all "Yes, it''s on!" However, all the thoughts were attracted by the dice clock which was about to open at this time. "Go! That''s what it is In an instant, as the die clock turned on, the whole scene was silent. It was as if they had seen something incredible, and they were all shocked. Because in front of them, it was a leopard! And it''s just three sixes! All of a sudden, the whole scene was boiling, and everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. There are two leopards in a row, and there are three 6''s. This is simply never met. "I won." However, Yu Zhibo was not surprised. He just a little toward his side of the female service rely on the past, and then urge each other to give money. In fact, all of these are in his control. It''s easy for him to listen to the dice debate when he opens up the prerogative of gambling God. However, he was also a little surprised that these two hands could open the same points. "Guest, your chips." At present, the woman put a full 540000 Liang chips in front of Yu Zhibo waterstop. This short-term Kung Fu, 30000 taels into 540000 taels, also makes everyone dumbfounded."Guest, you are so good." Seeing so much money, the waitress beside Yu Zhibo waterstop is also excited, constantly rubbing Yu Zhibo''s shoulder with her body. She saw that rich people, as long as the service is good, they will certainly give themselves a lot of tips. "Go on!" At the moment, Yu Zhibo, who was addicted to the gentle village, called out again. This time, he wants to turn over the money again. "No, how could this guy be so lucky?" "It''s too fake. He can''t be a thousand." All sorts of conjectures left the onlookers at a loss. They had gambled for so many years and had not met such a person. They can''t believe every one of them. "This time, I''ll bet 540000 Liang, small!" Yuzhibo water stop where will pay attention to the people''s discussion, directly bet again. But this bet of his, let that roll dice woman, a look of melancholy. In her mind, if the other party is not a person with high luck, he must be a person with high gambling skills. If she goes on like this, her gambling house will surely lose a lot of money. Chapter 307 "Isn''t it!" At this moment, even a thousand copies of the tape also cried out. He has never seen such a wonderful ability to make himself so young in his whole life. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that he was a master. "Well, how about it?" At the moment, the master said in a clear voice. She was no longer the bass voice before, and she was just a girl in bloom. Looking at the appearance of thousand Ben with surprise, don''t mention how excited the gang hand''s face is. This move, except for her, has never been able to use, and only she, the first medical ninja in the tolerance world, can do it. Therefore, she is sure of winning the game. Thinking of his imminent victory, gangshou''s heart has never been so happy. The first time, the victory of the first gambling game in my life is about to be born! "My elder sister is very powerful!" Seeing this, Yu Zhibo stopped water and was greatly surprised. Although she knew the ability of gangshou for a long time, it was amazing to see it with her own eyes. If we put it in modern times, this woman will definitely attract all kinds of local tyrants. As for the reason, everyone knows "boy, don''t you admit defeat? What can you do?" Seeing Yu Zhibo''s surprised expression, gang Shou hastily urged him. For the first victory, she is bound to win. The expression on Yu Zhibo''s face tells her that the other party didn''t expect to be so young. "Good! I won this game At present, the master can not help but announce his victory. For this point, one side of the thousand with no objection, silently nodded beside. "Wait!" However, how could Yu Zhibo stop water so simply admit defeat. His this call, also let a face excited Gang hand, immediately eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Just under her eyes, Yu Zhibo stopped water and turned away immediately, with his back to them. This scene, let everyone is a face of doubt. They only saw Yu Zhibo waterstop with his back to them, and his hands seemed to be constantly touching his face. "I may not be able to be handsome, but it''s easy to be smaller than that." At this time, Yu Zhibo stopped water and said with a snicker in his heart. It turned out that he only agreed to the game, that is, he thought of his own disguise. Every time you take it off and put it on, it will change your face. Unless you lock your face, it will change without limit. Now, Yu Zhibo is changing his appearance. After using the mask many times, he was familiar with the changes of the mask. Almost 10 times, three times were old people, three times were children, and the other four times were all kinds of exotic flowers. The normal face that he locked in also appeared after dozens of changes. "Boy! what are you doing? If you lose, you lose. If you are young, you can have no gambling goods! " Seeing Yu Zhibo''s strange performance of waterstop, gangshou was puzzled and said again. Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com Obviously, she always did not think that Yu Zhibo could do anything about it. But during her speech, Yu Zhibo''s amazing hand speed has changed her face dozens of times. As a houseboy in his previous life, if what is the most powerful now, it is absolutely his hand speed. As for the reason, the inborn is just born, is born again, to this world, that is to inherit the ability of the previous life. In my last life, what ability can a homestead man have? Only this amazing hand speed. at this time, the speed of yuzhibo''s face changing is faster and faster, and his hand speed is really startling, "good, fast Just from behind, they didn''t understand what Yu Zhibo was doing. "A thousand copies!" See such delay, compendium hand is also impatient to denounce a thousand with a sentence. The other party immediately understood what he meant and said to Yu Zhibo stop water with trembling: "this adult! Although there is no time limit for gambling, please hurry up Fear of yuzhibo waterstop thousand Ben belt can only say good words. However, his gorgeous meaning is very obvious, that is, he hopes that Yu Zhibo will not delay any more. "All right, all right! Ladies and gentlemen! Change your face However, just after his speech, Yu Zhibo, who was facing them, slowly turned around. His excited voice, let everyone''s eyes all condense in his face. "What! Damn it The first thing that made the sound was the tape.It''s just that he didn''t say it, he called it, it was a heart rending cry. Because he saw something unbelievable. And the gang hand on one side, after seeing Yu Zhibo''s waterstop face, could not even speak, but was completely shocked. Even the silence of her side, who is more than 10 years old, is also a face of panic. She grabs the clothes of gangshou and hides behind her. All this is because of the water stop appearance of Yu Zhibo, which is too unscientific. Because, now yuzhibo waterstop, its young youth''s figure, actually is a baby''s face! If they are like gangshou, they can still accept the change into a young man in his or her 10''s. But now, the sense of disobedience is beyond imagination. Can you imagine a boy with a big body and a baby face. "What''s the matter Seeing the expression of dementia, Yu Zhibo immediately joked. But now he, under the changing voice attached to the face changing mask, is already the voice of delicate cotton. "I, I lost" after a long time of confusion, gang Shou was the first to come back to his mind and cried out from his heart to admit defeat. This is the first time she has been hit in a gambling game. But she didn''t understand how Yu Zhibo managed to stop water. Chapter 310 Looking at the silver treasure chest without any trace in his hand, Yu Zhibo stops water and smiles at the gang hand. Then, in front of the gang hand, he slowly opened the silver chest. For a moment, the silver treasure box seemed to be the weight of a piece of thin paper, and the mouth of the box was instantly lifted by Yu Zhibo. "What! What''s going on here? " Seeing this scene, all the people present were stunned. Especially gangshou, who had opened the treasure chest himself, was already shocked. Why is this box in front of him? No matter how hard he tries, he can''t open it. But when he reaches yuzhibo''s hand, he opens it at will without any resistance. At present, the silver treasure chest was opened by Yu Zhibo water stop on the spot. This iron Zheng Zheng fact can not be disputed by all people. This third gamble, needless to say, all know that Yu Zhibo won again. "How did you do it?" The terrified master did not understand how Yu Zhibo opened the treasure chest. Can we say that this treasure chest still recognizes the owner? What''s more, such an ordinary silver treasure chest can''t resist its own strange force. You know, even if it''s a pure gold box, it''s not difficult for a master to crack it. "It''s worth asking. It''s very powerful." However, Yu Zhibo was obviously unable to tell the other party, so he patted his arm confidently and assumed the appearance of a strong man. Compendium immediately speechless, just this time the failure, let her heart is very unwilling. If the gambling is going to fail, she has nothing to say, but it is a loss in her most proud and skillful strange force, which will give her a heavy blow. For the first time in all these years, the champion who has never won in the casino is really frustrated. Of course, this frustration comes from gambling. "I lost!" At present, although the heart is unwilling, but Gang hand is also willing to gamble and admit defeat. So she immediately gave up and threw all the money in the box beside her to Yu Zhibo waterstop. "Yes, sister Bo!" After taking over the box, Yu Zhibo''s irresistible smile rose to his face. But instead of using boxes, he put all his money into his system package. And this sudden change of money scene, again let everyone a dull meal. All kinds of unbelievable things always appear in Yu Zhibo''s body. Even gangshou is mysterious to Yu Zhibo. The boy in front of him is more mysterious than the most mysterious snake pill. The difference is that big snake pill is hiding in the dark and doing all kinds of treacherous things. But Yu Zhibo water stop is plain and clear, in front of you, is to let you not understand, let you guess, let you headache. "Silence, let''s go." Under all kinds of scenes, gangshou did not want to stay any longer. Fat cat literature website www.feimaowx.com Because all her money had been lost, she had no money to gamble. at the moment, gangshou walked away slowly, stepping on high-heeled shoes and Yu Zhibo water stop. But just as she passed yuzhibo''s side, her body stopped and said, "boy, I''ll find you." Finish saying that, the gang hand immediately quickens the pace, takes the side''s mute, quickly disappears. After listening to gangshou''s words, Yu Zhibo stopped water for a moment. Then he was excited and said to himself, "isn''t it? Sister Bo is looking for me? Don''t covet people''s looks like that. " But Yu Zhibo water stop is very clear, gangshou want to find their own purpose, or to bet with themselves. In fact, this time the failure, let the gang hand once again ignited the enthusiasm for gambling. For the first time, she was so eager to win, and yuzhibo waterstop was her biggest goal to conquer. Moreover, she had already known the identity of Yu Zhibo waterstop. When he blurted out Kakashi before, there was also the unique Huodun Huoqiu ninja of yuzhibo''s family. All of them clearly told her that this person and Muye would never have any relationship. This is also the biggest trump card in gangshou''s heart. Muye, which is his hometown, where he can be called one of the legendary three forbearance. With this identity, she must be able to let Yu Zhibo stop water and bow down to see him in Muye village. But he didn''t know that Yu Zhibo was the last one to eat. At present, gangshou left, the game ended, but yuzhibo water stop did not leave, but looked at the side of the thousand Ben belt evil. "You, what do you want to do." Seeing his expression, the heart of the thousand Ben band which had been slightly relaxed was tensed up again. He thought the game was over and Yu Zhibo would let himself go because he was in a good mood. But obviously he was wrong. He was in a good mood and would not let him go. "What do you want to do? What do you want me to do At present, Yu Zhibo''s face is extremely serious, his eyes send out a fierce light, and he stares at qianben Daodao.This sudden serious expression, let thousand Ben belt suddenly incomparably panic, actually directly scared a buttock to sit on the ground. He was not the masked man who couldn''t stand a fireball attack. "Please, let me go!" Feeling the momentum of Yu Zhibo''s water stop, Qian Ben Dai kneels down in front of him, constantly buckles his head, and wants the other party to spare himself. "If you don''t agree with me, you kneel down. It''s just spineless." Seeing this kind of qianben belt, yuzhibo waterstop is also greatly despised. As a homestead man, although he is obscene, but the backbone is still there, men knee gold, kneel only to parents. This also shows that qianben belt is a spineless, greedy for life and afraid of death. "Please let me go. I''ll give you the money! I have a lot of money However, with the words of a thousand books, Yu Zhibo stopped water in his heart. In fact, he didn''t intend to do anything to the qianben belt, but since the other party runs a gambling house, he must have a lot of money. It''s a pity not to rob him. Therefore, under coercion, the behavior of qianben belt to offer money is what he wants to see most. Chapter 301 "How much?" In this regard, Yu Zhibo immediately asked. "One million taels!" Bang!! However, as soon as the voice of qianben band fell, Yu Zhibo stopped water and slapped him in the past. One million taels? Isn''t that insulting? Your life is so worthless. "Two million taels!" After being beaten, the thousand Ben belt touched his red face and immediately called out with blood dripping from his heart. In fact, although qianben belt is rich, it is a famous niggard. So it''s obviously killing him to ask him to take out 2 million Liang. Bang!! However, his voice just fell, and Yu Zhibo''s slap of water stopped again. It was left face just now, and now it is right face. Both faces are red, just like monkey''s buttocks. "3 million Liang!" Bang!! "4 million Liang!" Bang!! In this way, after each call, the thousand Ben belt will be waved by Yu Zhibo''s palm. For this kind of slap more than 1 million, yuzhibo water stop, but don''t mention how much enjoyment. At present, the price has been raised to 9 million Liang. At this time, the thousand copies are full of fingerprints, and they look very embarrassed. Although Yu Zhibo didn''t kill his hands, he still had some strength. Each palm was within the range that the thousand Ben belt could bear. But even so, his face, which had always been spoiled, could not withstand repeated blows. "I, I only have 9 million Liang, I have no money" at the moment, the thousand Ben belt said powerless. Bang! But without any accident, any of his explanations, yuzhibo waterstop, did not believe it, and his slap came again. However, this time, the 1000 Ben belt actually instinctively dodged the past, so that Yu Zhibo water stop pours empty. "I''ll clean it! I''ll let you hide Don''t hide is still OK, a hide Yu Zhibo water stop suddenly angry. Bang! Bang! Bang! At present, his hands were palm, continuous attack, slapping the face of the thousand book belt, hit him is the eye of Venus. "20 million Liang!" But at this time, the thousand Ben belt, which was slapped continuously, immediately cried out in his mouth. This time, he even directly quoted the price of 20 million yuan. That''s the sound that makes Yu Zhibo stop immediately, and his face is satisfied. "It''s not good to be like this. It''s really bad not to fight." Yu Zhibo stops water to nod, the heart does not compare to Xing Fen way. He knew that it was impossible to have only a little money with a casino owner. And this 20 million Liang obviously meets yuzhibo''s greedy demand. "Bring it." So Yu Zhibo can''t wait to ask for money from qianben. Although the current thousand book belt, body shaking, dizzy, but he still take the initiative to a certain direction. Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org Every casino has its own secret vault, some in the casino, some not far away. And the one thousand copies to go to is exactly where the casino vault is, which is extremely secret and carefully designed, which can never be found by outsiders. In this way, Yu Zhibo water stop followed behind him, looking excited to wait for the coming huge sum of money. "I didn''t expect to do it." He was also secretly upset. What kind of gambling is it? It''s better to rob directly. Twenty million taels, so easy to get. You should know what the concept of 20 million taels is. In this world of fire shadow, money is different from Japanese yen. In this world of fire shadow, money is different from Japanese yen. If you bring Naruto to practice, 300 Liang is enough for Naruto. Three hundred taels is roughly equivalent to three thousand yen, or more than 150 yuan. Ninjas, on the other hand, usually get between 12000 and 50000 Liang for completing a C-level task. Not to mention the B, a, and even S-level tasks, the higher the difficulty, the greater the reward. But those are all used to change, but yuzhibo water stop seems to have completed a super S-level task, easily get 20 million Liang. "La La" happy, Yu Zhibo water stop humming ditty, follow the slow thousand Ben belt. At this time, the thousand book belt, heart don''t mention how regret, had known that he would never provoke this evil star. Now I lost my money. Whew suddenly, just at this moment, a black figure flashed by. It suddenly appeared from nowhere, and immediately attacked. "No!" Seeing this scene, Yu Zhibo''s water stop was also quick enough to jump backward quickly and draw a distance from the black shadow. His first thought was that someone would come to him to seek revenge, or the hidden backhand of qianben belt. However, after he gazed, his heart was suddenly anxious.Because he found that the target of the black shadow was not himself, but a thousand books belt! In a flash, a long knife was held in one hand, and the black shadow was placed on the head of the qianben belt at a very fast speed. At this moment, the head of the thousand books was cut off on the spot and held in the hand. "I! ܳ! Inside! Milk! Milk Seeing this scene, Yu Zhibo''s body suddenly burst into unprecedented anger. Instinctively, he dodged the enemy, but did not think that the target of the other party was not himself, and that already faint thousand Ben belt, where could be the opponent of the other party, was directly cut off his head and died on the spot. But this means that the 20 million we have got is gone! Life ups and downs, at this time, Yu Zhibo water stop for the first time so angry, this is like winning 20 million lottery tickets, but you tear it in front of me in general behavior, it is simply disgusting. "Die for me!" At present, Yu Zhibo water stop immediately soared in speed, exerting his extreme strength and running towards the man. I saw that this is a middle-aged man with scars on his face. There is no sign of forbearance on his body. However, judging from what he has just done, his strength is definitely moderate tolerance level. Yes, this is an underground black market ninja who recently received a reward. The goal of the mission is to offer a reward of 500000 taels for his head. I don''t know who was offended by qianben belt. He was killed because of 500000 taels. However, the ninja in the underground black market doesn''t care about those. After seeing that he is an ordinary person, he doesn''t accept the task decisively. It''s just that the scar Ninja didn''t expect that after everything went so smoothly, the other side even had a helper. Chapter 302 Obviously, at the moment when he saw yuzhibo''s water stop attacking, the Ninja first thought he was the guard of the thousand Ben belt. However, he didn''t understand that since he was a guard, why did he have to fight with himself when he was dead. Whew however, just at this moment, Yu Zhibo''s water stop had already rushed in front of him, and the speed was amazing to the man. "Pay me back!" At the moment, Yu Zhibo stopped shouting. Suddenly, a flaming Ninja knife appeared in his hand, and the knife scar man''s long knife instantly confronted. However, to the great surprise of the scar man, the long knife in his hand suddenly cracked at the moment of collision with the flame Ninja knife. The high temperature of the fire on the opponent''s long blade made him afraid to approach. Moreover, he could clearly feel that Yu Zhibo''s attack power was very strong, and he could not resist it. At the moment, he immediately dropped the long blade in his hand and suddenly backed back. At the same time, their hands quickly print. "Water escape, water bomb!" In an instant, a big water ball suddenly appeared and rushed towards Yu Zhibo. "The art of water escape and water dragon bomb!" But the angry Yu Zhibo stopped water, and a dark blue water dragon immediately appeared behind him. The water dragon swooped down and swallowed up the water bomb. "What! The art of water dragon bomb? " Seeing this scene, the scar man''s face was full of horror. In fact, a long time ago, he was a rebellious ninja in Wuyin village of the state of water, so he had an unusual understanding of Shuidun. The technique of water dragon bullet is one of the most complicated ninja skills in water escape. The most difficult thing is that it needs to seal the steps far more than other ninja. But now, yuzhibo water stop has no seal action, and the power released is extraordinary. Is the other side a tolerance level of existence? Thinking of this, the scar man was greatly frightened. He knew that he was not the opponent at all, so he immediately turned around and tried to escape with the head of a thousand books belt. However, wheatwoo will speed up his pursuit immediately. Under the permanent doubling of body function and wind attribute shoes, the water stopping speed of yuzhibo is obviously faster than that of scar men. And looking at Yu Zhibo waterstop who is chasing after him, the scar man is also very flustered. He didn''t expect that he was just a guard. He would pursue and kill himself so desperately, as for it. "Want to run!" At the next moment, Yu Zhibo has already caught up with the scar man with all his efforts. Whew "write wheel eyes!" In such a moment, yuzhibo water stop decisively opened the eye of writing wheel. Hum!! Love me www.i5xs.com In a flash, scar man stopped and prepared to fight to death, but after he looked at Daewoo Zhibo''s water stop eyes, he was suddenly shocked. The pressure of pupil force made him a little out of breath. But just after he regained consciousness, he saw that Yu Zhibo''s bitterness of stopping water had already reached his neck. "Write wheel eyes!" Scar man is trembling, shivering all over with fear. Although his strength is not strong in tolerance, he still knows the name of the wheel eye. This time, he regretted taking the reward task. If he knew that the other party had such a strong guard, he would not dare to come. However, he did not know that all this was due to the loss of 20 million yuan in yuzhibo water stop. For a long time, Yu Zhibo did not exert all his strength in every battle, but this time, he was really angry and showed his real strength. After doubling the permanent body function and the permanent pupil power, his writing wheel eye is still only two gouyu, but its power is no less than that of three gouyu. "Asshole! I''ll kill you if you don''t pay me back! " At present, Yu Zhibo stops water with one hand holding kuwu and gently draws a path on the scar man''s neck. "Money? So you want this. " It is said that the scarred man lost his head with thousands of books in his hand. He thought that Yu Zhibo was trying to snatch his reward target, so that he pursued and killed himself. Bang! However, to his surprise, Yu Zhibo even kicked the head of the qianben belt away, and then again said: "pay me back!" "I didn''t give it to you." Looking at Yu Zhibo''s expression of being cannibal, the scarred man who is used to seeing villains in the underground black market also says with fear. "Why do you want to kill a thousand copies?" Unwilling to explain, Yu Zhibo immediately asked why. "He is my reward target" in this way, the scar man told us all the process, including how to accept the task in the underground black market, how to hide around the thousand Ben belt to assassinate, and all kinds of details."You mean his head is worth 500000 taels?" In this regard, Yu Zhibo stopped water and asked. Now that two kilowatts of water has become a reality, he must not let go of the 500000 yuan. And the reward also made him very interested, because he remembered that in the fire animation, the corner is to guard the land head of one of the twelve forbearance with wooden leaves, in exchange for 30 million taels. How could he let go of such a lucrative road. "Yes, yes!" Scar immediately nods, a face of innocent way. Bang! Bang! Bang! But as soon as his voice fell, Yu Zhibo stopped water and struck the scar man with his fists. He didn''t show mercy, just to let out the evil spirit. As a result, the scar man in his violent beating, has been completely changed, covered with blood, lying on the ground can not move at all. "Ah! Comfortable Seeing this, Yu Zhibo was in a better mood. If he hadn''t been told his new way to make money, he might have killed him just now. But now, let''s kill him. After all, it''s not easy to make money. The other party is just for life Chapter 303 At this point, Yu Zhibo stopped water immediately according to the location of the scar man and went to a gold exchange. Of course, the head of the thousand books was taken away by him without hesitation. Seeing this scene, the man with scars all over his body did not dare to complain at all. His heart was extremely unlucky. If I had known this, I would never accept the reward. Whew during the running, Yu Zhibo still uses the modern people''s running posture. Now he is in a much better mood. How could he have not thought of this way to make money and win. So in a day later, he finally came to the scar man said the position. But now his eyes, full of dilapidated houses, plus a stinky toilet, to say the most conspicuous, or that a clear and bright lake water. "Gold exchange, gold exchange, why didn''t you see it?" Yu Zhibo keeps scanning, but he never sees the shadow of the exchange. Where did he know that the gold exchange is the most mysterious existence of the underground black market, which has always been extremely secret, and how could it be discovered so simply. "Is that guy lying to me?" Even he thought that the scar man had deliberately pointed out the wrong way for himself. Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo was very upset. "No, toilet?" However, at this time, his eyes suddenly lit up, because he remembered that jiaodu went to the gold exchange, which was such a toilet. Is this toilet a cash exchange? "No, it''s not so stupid. It''s all toilets." However, this idea was immediately rejected by him. He did not think that the mysterious money changers would be hidden in the toilet. "The system comes out to Laozi!" However, Yu Zhibo stopped water and immediately cried in his heart. For things like this, he always asks about a universal existence, that is, the system. "Ding Dong, respected privileged player, what''s the problem?" Sure enough, as soon as his voice dropped, the sound of the system rang from his ear. "Where is the nearest cash change from me?" In the face of the system, Yu Zhibo didn''t have a good tone, and immediately he was angry. As a privileged player, yuzhibo water stop does not give the system any face. But not to mention, the system is not dissatisfied with his tone. "Ding Dong, respected privileged player, has detected the location of the nearest gold return station, 10 meters ahead to reach the destination." The sound of the navigation system makes Yu Zhibo''s face dim. Because he is 10 meters in front of him, which is exactly the dilapidated toilet! "Sleeping trough! It''s really a toilet again! Do you have any intention? " Yu Zhibo is silent. Is it true that this exchange house is born to love toilets. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8.com No wonder there is also a word in the name of the exchange office now, Yu Zhibo stops water and walks to the toilet in front of him. As soon as he went in, there was a strong pungent smell coming. He covered his nose and accelerated his search. But the interior of the toilet is not very large. You can see through it at a glance. There is nothing else except a few piles of oversized rice fields. "Mad! If you don''t flush the toilet, people in the world of fire shadow have no quality Yu Zhibo, who was tortured by the disgusting taste, continued to abuse. In addition, I can''t find a gold exchange. I''m very depressed. "Hello! Exchange! Come out to me! I''ve brought my head As a result, the anxious Yu Zhibo stopped water and yelled at the inside of the toilet. But to his surprise, just after he yelled, a stone gate appeared on the right wall. What he said with his head is the real reason why the exchange opened the door. At present, when he saw the stone gate''s yuzhibo water stop, he immediately rushed over with excitement on his face. He immediately pushed open the stone gate and came to another space. Then there was an old man in black with white hair. "The first time I came to the exchange?" Seeing Yu Zhibo stop water, the old man said the first word, already guessed that the other party was here for the first time. "How do you know?" "No one is shouting at the money exchange. Do you want to expose where we are?" It turns out that the old man already knew when Yu Zhibo stopped water and entered the toilet. However, he was cautious and did not intend to let Yu Zhibo stop water. The more unfamiliar the face was, the more suspicious he was. However, he didn''t expect that Yu Zhibo would shout out the name of the exchange office directly. If someone was nearby, he would probably hear the location of the exposure. However, in order to prevent Yu Zhibo from shouting, he opened the stone gate. It was not because he was holding his head. all of a sudden, Yu Zhibo was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, when he came to the exchange for the first time, he turned over and was despised by the other party."I said old man, don''t talk nonsense, give me money quickly!" However, Yu Zhibo didn''t care about so much. His purpose was money, so he immediately threw the head of qianben belt into the hands of the old man. Even though this old man is not young, he is ashamed of his speed of taking over the head. It''s comparable to the shadowless hand. At present, Yu Zhibo stopped evil and asked, "I said old man, you haven''t married yet?" But his question, suddenly let the old man was stunned, it seems that no one thought that someone would ask this question. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Yu Zhibo immediately showed a strange smile. Then the speed of his hand could easily explain that Jiang was still old and spicy. As a result, the old man no longer paid attention to Yu Zhibo''s water stop, and immediately took out a thick book and kept reading it. When he saw the list of thousands of books, he carefully compared them and closed the books only when they were found to be correct. Then, he turned around and took out a small box from nowhere, which was exactly 500000 taels, and directly threw it to Yu Zhibo waterstop. Chapter 304 After taking over the box, Yu Zhibo immediately opened the water stop. After confirming the quantity, he nodded with satisfaction. A head of 500000 Liang, this money is really easy to earn. However, Yu Zhibo did not leave immediately. He was constantly thinking about a question, that is, whether to rob. If you look at each other''s half a million taels, you will know that the exchange has a lot of money. If there is a robbery, the quantity is absolutely satisfactory. However, there are two main reasons for hesitation. First, it is impossible for the mysterious organization of the money exchange center to be so simple. If only an old man is assigned to guard it, there must be something powerful to do later. Second, if the robbery is successful, it means that they will be blacklisted by the money changers. They will never be able to accept the task, and they will be pursued by their people endlessly. Therefore, thinking of these two points, Yu Zhibo still gave up the robbery plan. Long line fishing big fish, such a small gold exchange, is not enough to lose such a big way of money. "Why? Why don''t you go yet Seeing Yu Zhibo''s deep thinking, the old man asked cautiously. This kid, from head to toe, makes him feel very unsafe. He must be careful. After all, in the years, the exchange is not that no one has been robbed. However, these people were finally exchanged for money. Under their strong financial resources, they issued underground hunting orders and offered high rewards for ruthless pursuit. Without exception, all of them are the result of tragic death. However, caution is also indispensable for changing money. "Old man, I''ll take the task." However, what the old man didn''t think of was that Yu Zhibo''s reason for not leaving was that he wanted to get the task. Looking at the age of the other person, it seems that he is not very old, and even wants to accept the task. However, the exchange has no reason to refuse. "Here you are." Immediately, the old man took out another thick book and handed it to Yu Zhibo. After taking over, Yu Zhibo immediately opened the water and saw countless names, information, head portraits, and the amount of reward offered, all clearly in front of his eyes. "There are so many people." Zhiyu is surprised by this. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people offering rewards in the underground black market. Judging from the thickness of the book, there were at least thousands of people. But he didn''t know it was just a small part of it. So, Yu Zhibo water stop began to find his own suitable target, he would be excited from time to time, and then his face was disappointed. Because he saw that many of them were high tolerance level reward tasks, and each reward amount was at least 5 million. It was simply to make him blush. But he is very clear, now his own has not been able to cope with the strength of tolerance, to accept this task is undoubtedly looking for death. So it also makes him want to make money quickly, so that he can integrate his skills, strengthen his equipment and increase his strength. However, if he goes beyond the level to upgrade, the speed is just a lever. "This! It''s a good one However, at this time, Yu Zhibo''s face was full of horror. For the first time, he showed such an unexpected expression, because in the book in front of him, he was familiar with a reward man. 137 novel network www.137xs.com That is the hotel he stayed in, which made him feel extremely disgusting Obasan!! Looking carefully, Obasan''s message also made him speechless. Name: dongyelin reward target introduction: dongyalin, the country of grass, defected ninja, Zhongren strength. His parents died in the third forbearance World War, and died in Muye''s hands with shenwubiqiao. Later, he killed several caoyen and defected. Looking at this simple description, Yu Zhibo was surprised. He didn''t expect that Obasan aunt would be the traitor ninja of the country of grass. And after defection, he has been hiding in Muye village without being found. It seems that the other party is trying to revenge for their parents, just hidden leaves. "Yes! Why didn''t I find out! " After careful reflection, Yu Zhibo still vaguely remembered that when he first saw dongyelin, the grade of his head was not a single digit. But only blame oneself at the beginning really too dislike each other, don''t want to see each other more one eye, so also just so casually aimed at one eye, did not care too much in the past. But this is the most obvious hint. Under yuzhibo''s privilege system, anyone''s disguise can''t hide his eyes. Because everyone has a level division and is automatically displayed by the system. Unless your real strength is like that, it can''t be covered up. "The reward is one million." And the amount of reward offered by the other party also makes Yu Zhibo stop water.It''s hard for him to imagine that Obasan, which makes him extremely disgusting, should be worth 1 million taels! Such a mobile one million taels, they have never found. In fact, this reward task was released by the family members of a ninja killed by Dong Yilin in caoheng village. Because Cao Ren Village was unable to trace dongyelin for a long time, coupled with the anger of their relatives'' death, they released the reward mission in the underground black market. Although some people have taken the task, they are helpless to give up in the end, because no one knows where dongyilin is. But Yu Zhibo is quite clear about this. "That''s her! I''ll take the task At present, Yu Zhibo waterstop immediately took the reward list of dongyelin and handed it to the old man. "What! You say she The old man was surprised to see what Yu Zhibo said. Because the character above is a Zhongren, and the child in front of him, who seems to be only about 15 years old, wants to kill Zhongren. Do you think this kid doesn''t know the gap between Zhongren and himself? Or is his strength comparable to the existence of tolerance? Thinking of this, the old man was shocked. The child was just a genius. "Boy, you don''t want to die." However, the old man still advised. "Long winded, that''s her!" Yuzhibo stop water decisive words, let the old man no more words, since the other side is going to die, he will never stop. Chapter 305 On the other side, in a dark corner of Muye village, there is a man in Muye village who is puzzled. In front of him, is a fat, ugly looking aunt, her face twisted facial features, it is difficult to show a smile. That''s right. This aunt is the kingdom of grass who defected to Ninja dongyelin. Although she looks like a big mother, her real age is only 20 years old. This is not a little bit anxious, it is growth hormone explosion. And this time, the tolerance is because the east also Lin informed that there is important information, just follow here. "What''s the important information you''re talking about?" Wood leaves in endure a face to doubt ask a way. And Dong Ye Lin immediately looked left and right, showing a cautious look. After confirming that there was no one, she approached the man slightly and whispered, "in my hotel, there was a strange man who was probably a spy!" Speaking, the man can not help but move back a few steps, so close to the east also Lin, he did not mean shy, but instinctively feel sick. "What! Spies However, when he heard what Dong Yelin said about the spy, his expression immediately changed and his face was shocked. Spies, in every tolerant country, are the most annoying existence. They ask for information about their own country, and then make plans for sneak attacks. However, spies have always been extremely difficult to find, so this time dongyelin''s intelligence, let his heart very serious. "Who is he?" He immediately asked. "The average 15-year-old man is nothing." Yes, dongyelin is talking about yuzhibo waterstop, but all this is made up by him in order to attract the attention of this man with tolerance. For dongyelin, the Zhongren man did not have much doubt, because he had seen dongyelin once in the village and knew that he had been operating a hotel in Muye for a long time. And it''s no big deal that intelligence is wrong, but if there''s something suspicious, we have to investigate it carefully. As a result, Zhongren man keeps asking Yu Zhibo about all kinds of information about waterstop, while Dong Yilin also explains it constantly. Just in this talk, winter also Lin constantly walk around in the middle of tolerance man circle and line. It is also in its walk after many circles, suddenly eyes Li mang emerged, the hand suddenly appeared a bitter, facing the back of tolerance straight through. In a flash, he only saw Zhongren''s eyes open and his face was unbelievable. Because, behind him, east also Lin is bitter not to pass through the heart directly, he even ferocious voice did not spread out, died on the spot. Suddenly, winter also Lin a face abnormal smile, she did not immediately leave, but one hand will endure the heart of the man dug out, hold hands. Looking at this still has the residual temperature, slightly beating heart, winter also Lin unexpectedly directly opens his mouth, unceasingly gnaws at the heart. In a few mouthfuls, the small heart was completely eaten by her. At present, Dong Yelin licked the bloodstain around his mouth. It seemed that he was still in the endless aftertaste, and then disappeared in the same place in an instant. It turns out that Dong Yelin has been hiding in the leaves of the tree to kill the ninja. The first one he killed was the ninja who took part in the battle of shenwupi bridge. Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com Because it was where her parents were brutally killed because of the attack on the Muye ninja. Because of this, she had no parents when she was young, and her appearance was naturally ugly. As a result, her life was in dire straits, and she lived under the different eyes of people in Caoping village every day. Spitting, beating, disdain and ridicule were all common to her. However, no one knows that this seemingly cowardly child has already had a different change in his heart. In front of people, he is an ugly monster, but in the dark, those who have ridiculed and abused her have been ruthlessly assassinated with the strengthening of her incompetence. And after the assassination, she also developed a habit of eating other people''s hearts. This kind of extremely bloody abnormal, distorted personality behavior, if in modern times, cliff is the end of mental illness, abnormal killer. But she seems to enjoy the heart of someone else''s death. This time, she again successfully used the other party''s negligence to kill a Muye Zhongren again. Although he didn''t take part in the battle of shenwupi bridge, he was overheard by the passing Dong Yelin when he talked with others about the glory of that station, which led to his death. In this way, dongyelin mainly attacks Muye village, cleverly kills others, and then devours its heart. She is also related to the recent brutal killing of ninjas in Muye village. Of course, this matter is only known to the high-level Muye, and there is no news spread, but they are also strengthening patrol to find the killer.Now dongyelin has killed all the surviving ninjas, except some powerful characters. Among them, qimukakashi is included. If it is not known that the strength difference is very big, east also Lin has already shot at it. However, she has a lot of time. As long as she is still in Muye and no one finds her, she can always succeed in the assassination. At the moment, after receiving the task of the exchange office, Yu Zhibo stopped water and rushed to Muye immediately instead of staying. Five days later, he finally returned to the hotel in Muye village. But after he came back, he did not see the figure of Dong Ye Lin, not even the young and beautiful girl. However, Yu Zhibo was not in a hurry, but immediately went upstairs and wanted to go back to his room to have a rest. However, just after Yu Zhibo stopped water and went upstairs, the sound of running water immediately strengthened his spirit. This kind of voice may not be recognized by others, but it is undoubtedly very easy to recognize for him, a loser. That''s someone taking a bath!! There are only dongyelin and the girl here. If it is dongyelin, then yuzhibo has no idea. However, if it was the girl, Yu Zhibo would be willing to take a risk at present, with a 50% chance. He immediately went to the roof, and after finding out the location, he directly uncovered the roof tiles. Fortunately, it''s not modern, it''s not a concrete house, there''s no obstacle to peeping. Now, he couldn''t wait to look at it. Chapter 306 At one glance, I only saw a large Japanese bathtub in the room. Among them, it was the young girl who took a bath. It''s just that it''s covered by a screen, so you can''t see anything from the location of yuzhibo''s water stop. Seeing this scene, Yu Zhibo''s water stop probe more and more inward. As for peeping technology, this modern loser has never been less trained. At the moment, he is even a little annoyed, why his eyes are not white eyes, can be seen from a wide range of distance. However, at this time, Yu Zhibo''s eyes were stunned. He did not stare at the bath girl, but put his eyes on a bed not far from the room. Because from his oblique position, you can just see under the bed. What surprised him most was that under the bed at the moment, there was a middle-aged man with white hair. The excited expression on his face and the evil smile that narrowed his eyes made Yu Zhibo recognize him at a glance. Yes, this man is one of the three forbearance in the legend, since he came! Since he was also lustful, this is Yu Zhibo water stop very clear things, so for his appearance, Yu Zhibo water stop seems to be no accident. But he was surprised that Zilai was also how to enter the room. He hid quietly at the best position under the bed, which was really envious of Yu Zhibo. But in his own position, which can''t be seen at all, makes Yu Zhibo feel uncomfortable. "If you don''t want to see it, don''t see it!" At the moment, Yu Zhibo immediately picked up a tile around him and threw it at his bedside with an evil smile. Kuang Dang for a moment, she was lying on the bottom of the bed in front of zilaiye, and the tiles suddenly broke. The success of her voice alerted the girl. "Ah!! Who''s the man Suddenly, the girl a shout, immediately wrapped up the clothes, carefully walked out of the bathtub. Her first reaction was to think about the position of the tiles and walk to the bedside. "Asshole!" Seeing this scene, I was also happy and angry immediately. As a matter of fact, he had already found each other at the moment of Yu Zhibo''s appearance, but he never interfered with the people who shared his own interests. But he did not expect that the other side would be so immoral, throwing tiles in to expose his position. If this is discovered by a woman, his legendary reputation of Sanren will be even worse. At present, the woman opened the screen and walked slowly to the bedside. At this critical juncture, I saw that zilaiye''s body suddenly turned into a white smoke and disappeared. Bang! It turns out that the bed is just a shadow of him. All along, his peeping is to see with his own body. In this way, even if he is found by the other party, he can immediately release his body and escape. Listening to books www.33tingshu.com "Well, there is no one. It seems that I am too thoughtful." Also after he disappeared, the woman immediately came over, looked at the broken tiles on the ground, and breathed a sigh of relief. She only thought that the sound was caused by the broken roof. Of course, after losing the tiles, yuzhibo has already run away and returns to the hotel room happily. Just after he returned to his room, a figure of Weian also appeared in his room. Yes, it is the one who is angry after the separation. "Stinky boy!" Yu Zhibo water stop behavior, where can escape from the eyes of Zilai also. And it is easy to pursue Yu Zhibo. Therefore, he followed him and tried to teach him a good lesson. "It''s my honor." However, let him the most unbearable thing appeared, that is, Yu Zhibo waterstop even called out his name directly. He suddenly remembered that this is Muye village, his hometown. Many people know him, so it''s not good to teach Yu Zhibo a lesson. "Boy, why do you do that? It''s immoral!" So, just to also point to Yu Zhibo water stop, constantly vent his anger. This is the first time that he was destroyed by other people during peeping, which also made him secretly determined that he should never share the same view with others in the future. "Morality? How can you do this! In fact, I found out where you are, so I went to stop you. Am I wrong? " However, let Zilai also did not expect that Yu Zhibo water stop did not have a trace of apology in the face of his anger. On the contrary, he criticized his behavior seriously and seriously. Although he knew that the other side was arguing, he was speechless for a while.Just the discomfort in his heart, suddenly more intense. "Boy, be reasonable. I suspect you are a spy from other countries, so I have to check it out!" At present, Zilai also has a strange smile and walks towards Yu Zhibo. He also uses the truth to force Yu Zhibo to stop water. "Wait!" Seeing this scene, Yu Zhibo immediately scolded. Sure enough, since also and he expected good, is an extremely atrophic, unreasonable corn. And in the face of the other party''s forced for it, he is really not the opponent. Because in front of him, since the top of the head level, even as high as 499! This is the strongest person he has ever met since he came to the world. Even if it is the gang hand that gambling house met before, its level is only 450. Therefore, in the face of such a strong person, yuzhibo waterstop must find some ways to deal with it. Although the other party just wants to teach himself a lesson, yuzhibo waterstop will never let him succeed. The man was willing to be taught by a strange broomcorn and would never allow him to touch his own body. "Cough, do you know a place called neon?" In a hurry, Yu Zhibo was in a hurry to find a way out of his own knowledge, but his knowledge was basically some in the end, he was not able to find a way out of his knowledge Chapter 317 At the moment, zilaiye''s steps stop and meditate on his face. He has been to many places, but he has never heard the name of Shuiguo. "Water country?" Since then, he was also puzzled and asked, for this kind of new thing, he would always be interested in it. Moreover, for the name of Shuiguo, the strongest old driver in the fire shadow world, he has a vague feeling of love in his heart. Of course, it''s because there''s a creature that appeals to him. "It''s a water country on the sea, and every woman is extremely beautiful and obedient to men," so Yu Zhibo began to brainwash Zilai. He blew the women of the water country to the sky, and said how much better. "Obedience and obedience!" All of a sudden, Zilai also yelled. Then, I saw his eyes blurred, in an ethereal state, and the corners of his mouth actually shed a lot of saliva. Don''t ask Yu Zhibo, waterstop also knows that this is since he began to make up his fantasy in his brain. "Boy, tell me where the island is!" After half a ring, Zilai also came back to his senses and immediately called out to Yu Zhibo. It is obvious from his expression that this matter seems to be very important to him. "Secret!" However, let Zilai also a face muddled is, Yu Zhibo water stop unexpectedly face not to change color said. For a moment, his inner passion was extinguished by the sea. This kind of behavior, which gives hope and directly extinguishes it, is simply outrageous. However, judging from Yu Zhibo''s confident expression and the fluency of Shuiguo just now, it seems that he is not deceiving himself. "Boy, tell me quickly, and I can forget what happened just now!" "What happened? Do you say that I found you peeping at others, and then you want to use force to seal it? " " at the moment, zilaiye has a very weak feeling in his heart. He finds that he can''t tell the kid in front of him completely. How can such a young guy feel like he has more oil than himself. As a result, Zilai doesn''t even want to talk to Yu Zhibo any more. He just wants to leave here quickly to avoid being attracted by the other party. He comforted himself in his heart that the other party was absolutely deceiving himself. After having this idea, he immediately turned around and left. "Do you know what driving is?" "Do you know what a driver is?" "Do you know what a white tiger is?" "Do you know what HD five is?" However, just at this time, Yu Zhibo suddenly called out again and again. His words immediately stopped Zilai, who was about to leave. At the moment, his whole body is shaking. Yu Zhibo''s words of stopping water seem to resonate with his body. Haoyi novel www.haoetvxs.com He didn''t know where the passion in his body came from. He only understood that these were the true meanings he had been pursuing! "I use these to exchange information with you!" At present, only from the hands of Lai ye, there are basic books out of thin air. Take a closer look, these titles are: intimate paradise, intimate violence, intimate motivation, intimate tactics "I wipe! How wonderful Seeing these books, Yu Zhibo''s eyes lit up immediately. As for these books, he is very clear that these are self created books. In particular, the intimate paradise, the most popular, such as qimukakashi, was addicted to him. However, if you want to find a complete set of books, which must be obtained from the hands of the author zilaiye. It seems that since then, in order to know the novelty of Yu Zhibo''s water stop, he did not hesitate to exchange his complete set of books. Not to mention, these books are really attractive to yuzhibo. When he came to the world of fire shadow, he was itchy for a long time. "No change!" However, let Zilai also did not think of is that Yu Zhibo water stop after a little hesitation, is a direct rebuff. Although these books attract Yu Zhibo to stop water, his painting style makes him dare not flatter him. It is almost incomparable with the most ugly modern books. What''s more, the most important thing is that Yu Zhibo is anxious because he wants to be self-made. He is one of the three forbearances in the legend. His good voice in front of him is really pleasing to him. Don''t mention, at the moment of Zilai is really so, his heart is extremely want to know what Yu Zhibo said. But the hateful thing is that the other party is not willing to tell himself at all. He can''t fight, scold and scold, or give good benefits, which makes him headache. No doubt, it''s a bad day. Quack ~ all of a sudden, at the moment when I was also worried, a small frog jumped out of the window.He lay down on zilaiya''s shoulder and croaked in his ear. The expression of zilaiyou, also in the frog''s croaking, suddenly became very serious. From his look, it seemed that something important had happened. Zhiyu immediately jumped out of the window with the frog. "Boy! Wait for me, and I''ll find you again However, after he left, a voice came to Yu Zhibo''s ears. "What? Why did you leave? " In this regard, Yu Zhibo water stop is also a great feeling speechless. He didn''t expect that since then he also suddenly left. Originally, he wanted to ask for advanced ninja skills from the other party at the most anxious moment. But he knew that he would come back to find himself sooner or later, because the temptation was too big for him. Now, without Zilai''s harassment, yuzhibo water stop is about to close the window, then sit on the bed and open his system panel. Now, he is going to transform himself and enhance his strength. Now he has 1.54 million Liang, which is definitely a lot of strength. And the first step, he''s targeting the augmentation system. Chapter 308 At this moment, with the first opening of the enhanced function panel of the system, a virtual image of locking equipment and strengthening buttons suddenly appears in front of yuzhibo waterstop. Now, yuzhibo water stop has not many equipment, only wind attribute shoes and flame Ninja knife. Of course, he would not strengthen kuwu as a common tool. Therefore, the first thing he wants to strengthen is the wind attribute shoes. This equipment, though not a super advanced equipment, only increases its movement speed by 20%. But the enhanced terror is unexpected. Playing online games all know that although the level is very important, it is not the key to their own strength. What is important is the equipment, mental method (that is, chakra here) skill (Ninja) and other factors. And now we need to strengthen our own equipment. Fortunately, it is a wind resistant shoe, and its ability to increase movement speed is undoubtedly a good existence. You know, in a battle, speed is so important, even if you attack again strong, can''t hit me is useless. In the world of martial arts, only fast can not be broken. It''s like when I love Luo and Xiao Li Zhongren, Xiao Li can break through my absolute defense only by relying on his own moving speed after opening eight doors. But Yu Zhibo is different. He doesn''t need to open the eight door dunjia. He doesn''t have any side effects. He just needs to strengthen. The enhancement is divided into 10 levels, and the increase rate of each level is different. For example, after level 1 reinforcement, the equipment attributes increase by 1%, level 2 by 3%, level 3 by 6%, and level 4 by 20%, gradually doubling. And each time of strengthening, the money required is also different, the higher the reinforcement, the more money consumed. However, one of the best is that no matter how many levels yuzhiboshui is strengthened, the equipment will not explode, and the original level will not change if the player fails. In other words, as long as he has money, sooner or later he can make his equipment to the top. "Strengthen!" At present, yuzhibo water stop immediately put the wind attribute shoes into the panel and began to strengthen. Ding Ding Ding ~ as the strengthening system began to roll, the wind attribute shoes still remained unchanged. "Sleeping trough! no Fail the first time! " Obviously, this is the characteristic of equipment enhancement failure. It''s just that Yu Zhibo didn''t expect that he would be so weak that he failed to strengthen for the first time. You should know that the probability of each equipment enhancement is different. For example, the success rate of the first level is 95%, the second level is 80%, the third level is 60%, and the fourth level is 50%. But in principle, this first strengthening is bound to be a success. "What a dark door! But what? I have money At the same time, yuzhibo water stop started strengthening again. Ding Ding Ding ~ strengthening successful! This time, the prompt on the system panel is still normal. "Strengthen!" Strengthen success! Continue, yuzhibo water stop is another strengthening success. "Strengthen!" Strengthen success! Not to mention, in addition to the failure of the first reinforcement, the last two were successful. "Strengthen!" Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com "Strengthen!" "Strengthen!" Strengthen success! Reinforcement failed! Reinforcement failed! Strengthen success! Reinforcement failed! In this way, under the continuous strengthening, the wind attribute shoes of yuzhibo water stop have reached the enhanced level 6. Now the attribute of this shoe is no longer to increase the movement speed by 20%, but to increase the movement speed by 40%! You should know that if you only strengthen level 6, the attribute will double 100%. Then what is the concept of strengthening to level 10. What''s more, this increase is different from the fixed movement speed increase. It increases the movement speed by percent. In other words, the higher the moving speed of the wearer, the more increase. This is due to the enhancement of yuzhibo''s permanent physical function, and the increase of its moving speed makes the increased movement speed of this shoe skyrocket. In the later stage, yuzhibo''s privilege of doubling chakra, body function and pupil force is becoming more and more obvious. Now yuzhibo waterstop, after wearing the wind attribute shoes, has reached the level of special tolerance, which is a little bit worse than Shangren, and there is still a big gap compared with the elite Shangren. But this is just the beginning. There are too many things in yuzhibo''s water stop. However, now there is one of the most troublesome things, and that is the problem of money.Although the reinforcement is powerful, it also requires a lot of money. Each time the price increases, Yu Zhibo''s water stop is a bit too much to bear. He only strengthened to 6, and used up 540000 Liang. "Strengthen!" Reinforcement failed and he stopped immediately after he had strengthened it three times. I didn''t expect that from 6 to 7, the success rate is so difficult, it''s just losing money. Just three times, I didn''t have 400000. The price makes him feel a bit of a loser. "System! Come out to me Seeing this, Yu Zhibo stopped water and immediately cried out in his heart. "Ding Dong, dear privileged player, do you have any doubts?" Not surprisingly, the sound of the system came immediately. "NIMA! Does the privileged player not have the enhanced privilege of strengthening probability? " Facing the system, Yu Zhibo immediately scolded him. In this world, whenever he was angry, he would scold the system, which undoubtedly became his outlet. However, there is no complaint in the system. Who is yuzhibo as a privileged player? The scope of this privilege is too wide. "Ding Dong, dear privileged player, 99% increase in the success rate of enhanced equipment will open at level 100." However, the system''s answer immediately made Yu Zhibo''s face happy. Different from what you think, you can get the privilege of strengthening probability at level 100. At that time, as long as you have this privilege, you don''t need much money to strengthen your equipment. Moreover, every piece of equipment is undoubtedly a top-level existence. "Well, you can get out of here!" Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo stopped paying attention to the system, and he didn''t continue to strengthen without brain, because he knew that in all online games, reinforcement is the biggest cancer, which is the abyss, never bottoms out, a hair into the grave! As long as he waits until his level 100, there will be no problem in strengthening, and now his equipment has been strengthened to the ideal level. Now, only 600000 liang of him, decisively closed the reinforcement system, and then opened the mall. Chapter 309 What he has to do now is to integrate his skills. However, skill integration, like reinforcement systems, costs a lot of money and has the same chance of success. However, the purpose of yuzhibo''s waterstop is not to integrate super Ninjutsu. Because he knows that the privilege of integrating success probability will definitely exist in the future, and what he needs now is to get some different skills. "Fusion!" Now, he immediately opened the system panel of fusion function. Just like the enhancement system, a virtual image panel suddenly appeared in front of him. The difference is that the enhancement just now is dropped into the equipment, while this is dropped into the skill book. Now, Yu Zhibo waterstop has not many skill books, and the skills he has learned can not be used as the integrated props. So his first step is to buy skill books in the mall. "Buy, buy, buy!" At present, Yu Zhibo keeps reading the mall and reading this expensive skill book. Even if he has the privilege of halving the price of the mall, he is also very expensive. For example, the price of an S-level skill book, Huodun Haohuo Mie, is as high as 30 million taels after halving! How can Yu Zhibo stop water. Fortunately, he can integrate, so he doesn''t mind too much. So he immediately looked for the cheapest skill books in the mall, such as the lowest level of D and e ninja, the art of escape, the art of transformation, and the art of taking off the rope. In short, if there is a cheap one, he will buy the lowest level five attribute ninja. As long as the price is cheap, he will buy all of them. However, even if these are the lowest level of Ninja, the lowest price is 121 copies. In such a short time, yuzhibo waterstop used 400000 liang of his own and successfully purchased 10 skill books. This large amount of money, let his heart tingle. "Online games! Dunima is a money eating monster After complaining, Yu Zhibo put two skill books into the integration system. What he put in is the art of transformation and the art of escape! Fusion In a flash, the white light in the fusion system suddenly rises, only two skill books disappear instantly, and a new skill book appears in the middle. However, before Yu Zhibo could read the skill book, he heard the sound of the system constantly coming from his ears. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the player''s successful acquisition of A-level skills and the skill of multiple shadow separation!" "No, it''s the art of multiple shadows." Hearing the system''s prompt, Yu Zhibo''s expression of waterstop immediately exclaimed with great excitement. Of course, he is no stranger to this technique of multiple shadow separation, which is the most commonly used move of whirlwind Naruto. However, Yu Zhibo didn''t expect that he would get a Level-A skill even if he integrated so casually. Can we say that this integration system is a welfare system without a pit father in our imagination? "Take advantage of the situation to have another wave!" Therefore, Yu Zhibo put two skill books into it again. This time, he put in two skills books, namely, the technique of fire escape and fireball and the water column of water. These two ultra-low level ninja skills made him very eager to know what would come into being. "Fusion!" Now, the fusion system is turned on again, and the same white light suddenly appears. However, unlike before, this time, there is no sound of system prompt. At a glance, the name of this skill book is actually "the art of fire escape and fireball! ]Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc "I wipe it! My father Obviously, this time the fusion, the fusion of the skills book, is used to do material fireball. In fact, the probability of this fusion system is not higher than that of an enhanced system. The first integration of yuzhibo water stop is undoubtedly a super dog''s luck. But the good luck won''t last. This is the normal performance. This fusion system is so confusing that it can fuse any skills, which are unknown. What''s more, this is only the lowest level of skill book integration, and its success rate is almost 100%. However, the integration of higher-level skill books, there is a terrible chance of success. "If this kind of online game is put in modern times, I don''t know how many local tyrants want to mercilessly throw money!" Sighing, Yu Zhibo also shook his head. Online games, it is a huge hole burning money! "Fusion!" "Fusion!" "Fusion!" However, Yu Zhibo still did not stop. He kept merging until five times later, his money had been completely exhausted. But at the last fusion, the sound of the system''s prompt sounded, which excited him again. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the privileged players, who have obtained level B ninja," Huodun big fire bullet! ]¡±Although it''s not A-level ninja, this fire escape big Yan bullet also makes Yu Zhibo very happy. He is very clear, this move is from also move, its power in B level ninja, are the top existence. "Study!" "Study!" After the money is gone, Yu Zhibo stops water when he is about to learn the multiple shadows and fire Dun big Yan bullet. I saw his skills column, an instant more than two skills. "Upgrade!" The next moment, he decisively upgraded the big fire bomb. Each upgrade of the big fire bullet requires 30 skill points. Therefore, Yu Zhibo waterstop, who has 200 skill points, has strengthened the big fire bullet to level 6, leaving 20 skill points. At the moment, after a total of 1.54 million yuan was used up, the feeling of lack of money came to his mind again. It''s a waste of money to strengthen equipment and integrate skills. However, the goal of yuzhibo water stop has been determined. He is not in a hurry to find the trouble of dongyelin, but now that his strength has increased, he has made the idea of tuangzang. This former life took his eyes, but in this life, he sent people to chase him, which made Yu Zhibo stop killing. "If people don''t attack me, I won''t, but they touch my scales. Then you are ready to accept my cruel punishment!" Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo''s face of water stop is dignified. This is the first time he wants to make someone die in a world. Chapter 320 Dark night, rustling wind. Prosperous Donghai City, Lingdong Normal University. In the best male dormitory of Lingdong Normal University in Donghai City, the handsome young man lies in his own independent bedroom with an apple 6S in his hand, excitedly looking at the mobile phone screen and anxiously looking at the watch in his hand. On the screen of Apple 6S is a plump anchor who is broadcasting the hero League. After years of development, the League of heroes has evolved into one of the hottest games today. Although there are many anchors in the live broadcast hero League, there are still a lot of viewers watching the live broadcast in this live broadcasting room, which shows that the anchor is still popular. The host of hero League is now a popular anchor on this platform. PDD, who is familiar with PDD, is called whoring teacher. Because, PDD used to play professional league matches. Once, when fighting with the H team, the opponent of PDD was psy, the strength of country H. As a result, on the field, he made the following words on all the people''s channels to audiences all over the world: I''m psy, I''m addicted to whoring. PDD was not happy to hear this, and immediately said: "save you, still addicted to whoring? After that, I changed my name to PDD, and I''m a whore! " Later, everyone knew about PDD - whoring teacher. Leaving professional competitions for many years, the technology of PDD has not been as good as before, and now it can only be used for people to draw prizes and skin. Although the whoring teacher has been pumping skin for many years live, and I haven''t seen any big waves, what happened tonight is still fresh in my memory in retrospect. The platform where the whoring teacher is located is a platform called Panda, which belongs to Wang Sicong, the son of Wan Jianlin, a magnate of Wanda empire. In fact, the live lottery is very simple, that is, every day a big boss sends his number to the anchor and plays with his number to recharge money. Then let the anchor broadcast in the studio how he draws the lottery. Most of the lucky draw is the limited skin in those activities, which usually costs a lot of money. As a result, they get some cheap and useless skin. It seems that this is a very thankless thing. If you get a good skin, it is not your own. If you don''t get the skin you want, maybe you will be scolded by the owner. In fact, this kind of work is very simple. The owner gives you the number and flushes the money in. You just need to help him open it. Open to limited skin: it seems that the owner has a good luck today. I didn''t get anything good: it seems that the owner is not lucky today. If the anchor draws several satisfactory skin to the host, maybe he will brush a few presents to the host once he is happy, isn''t it. Because of the rapid development of the live broadcasting industry, more and more people join the live broadcast industry, which will make it more difficult for the industry to survive. However, after more than ten years of live broadcast of whoring teachers, those loyal fans who follow them have grown up and become family members and businesses. Nowadays, many new people are watching, and new people like to watch the operation with technology. So the live room of whoring teacher can only barely make a living. As usual, the whoring teacher is live. Suddenly, an audience in the studio contacted the whoring teacher and said that he wanted the anchor to help him smoke the limited skin of a blind monk. "Today, a brother handed his number to me, so I decided to give him a wave of ultimate skin." The PDD, which is still a series of Sao words, said to the screen after receiving the number sent by the audience. Tianya micro novel www.tywxs.com At the same time when the teacher and the audience mediate the atmosphere, the owner has already flushed the money into the number. "First give me the skin of a blind monk defined by the year of the dragon." Number one sent a message to the PDD. After receiving the account number and password from the owner, the whoring teacher clicks the webpage to enter the official website of the League of heroes. It happens that there is a Carnival Party of ice and snow festival. "First of all, let''s take a look at this brother''s name, Ionia, a lonely black strawberry. OK, look, I''ll make you the ultimate Wei Hantong today. Looking at the crispy trunk of the number, the money has already rushed in, and the whoring teacher bought ten delicious dishes without ink. The first ten times smoke, not in the year of the Dragon limit blind monk, but also have a christmas happy ghost Feng Xiaomei skin, forced not to lose! The blind audience who asked the teacher to smoke the dragon was Lin Dong, the boy in the male dormitory of Dongling Normal University. Lin Dong, an inexplicably through the crossing. Lin Dong doesn''t know why he crossed it. He seems to have crossed it in his dream. And the world Lin Dong traverses is not too different from the previous world. Except for some subtle differences, the rest is no different from the original world. Among them, the biggest gap is about entertainment. The entertainment circle in this world is countless times stronger than that in the previous world.Although entertainment is much stronger, the direction of entertainment development seems to be a little different. In this world, there are no music, movies, novels and so on in the last life. When I imagined that I might become the greatest singer, the most famous novelist, the richest star and so on in the world. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the most powerful system in the universe." "Invincible Shenhao system binding..." "successfully bound." "This system can turn the host into an invincible hero with a loser. However, it requires the host to complete the tasks released by the system every week, that is, to spend a certain amount of money in a week." At the beginning, Lin Dong was very dissatisfied with the invincible Shenhao system. As an excellent young man of the 21st century, he would look for any grandparents who needed help every time he crossed the road. If you pick up a piece of money on the road, you will not take it for yourself. Without hesitation, give it to the police uncle. How can a No. 3 teenager with good character and learning allow himself to do such a thing against his conscience. However, listening to the introduction of the system, Lin Dong also felt that it was reasonable. If you don''t finish the task and spend the money, where else''s income comes from? If you don''t have the income, how can you support your family and your children to study? If you don''t have these people who study hard, how can you send elites to the country. In the spirit of patriotism for the sake of the country, Lin Dong agreed to accept the task released by the system. In fact, there is another reason that if the task fails, it will be wiped out of the world by the system. In order to save his life, Lin Dong can only choose to accept the task of the system. Didn''t you think it was money? Isn''t that easy? I can buy whatever I want. However, when Lin Dong glanced at the electronic watch in his hand, his face was instantly ugly. Chapter 321 Lin Ke was a very popular anchor in his previous life. Every day, there were hundreds of thousands of stable viewers. At the highest time, even millions of people came to watch. But there is a secret that many people don''t know. In fact, Lin Ke and ye Han were classmates in high school, and they had been in the same seat. After entering the University, they were not in the same university, so their contact was broken. Gradually, Lin Ke forgot his classmate. In the past, I would watch Lin Ke sing live, but the economy was not independent, so I could only give her some free bamboo. Since the live broadcast has just started, there are not many viewers in the live room, which is about 100000 people. But those big anchors in this world will have millions of people come to watch as soon as they start broadcasting. These are the people who pay attention to the anchor. As soon as the anchor starts broadcasting, they can directly click the connection to enter the live room. From this point of view, Lin Ke''s popularity in this world is not as high as that in the previous world. It is estimated that this is because Lin Ke has just come into contact with the live broadcasting industry. The region of this world is particularly large, which is more than twice the size of the previous world. To exaggerate, the whole region of the earth in the previous life is just one of the countries in this world. There are not hundreds of countries in this world, but at least there are more than 100 countries. Ye Han opened the live link with a little excitement. Lin Ke is debugging the live broadcast equipment, chatting with the audience, smiling from time to time on his face, just like a little sister in the neighborhood, chatting with netizens about what movies he saw and what new songs he learned today. After a while, Lin Ke is busy. He sits quietly in front of the computer and looks at the bullet screen sent by the audience. He is a little distracted. With the popularity of the studio gradually increased, Lin Ke began to sing to the audience, listening to a wonderful sound, coupled with the sweet sound line of Linke, the screen appeared crazy on the screen. It''s all about praising Lin Ke''s singing and laughing. "There''s a way to spend the rest of the money." Ye Han wakes up from Lin Ke''s moving song and equips him with a reward. All the remaining 70000 will be flushed into his own account at one time. Take a look at the most expensive reward is the Buddha jump wall, a Buddha jump wall 10000 cat coins, and 10 cat coins = 1 yuan, so a Buddha jump wall will cost 1000 yuan. There are other gifts, but ye Han doesn''t look at them directly. He just gives him a Buddha leaping over the wall. Brother Luo gives a gift to Lin Ke, a Buddha who jumps over the wall! Looking at a golden Buddha leaping wall from the right side of the screen to the left side of the screen, there is a banner hanging behind the wall. In the past, ye Han could only see the Buddha leaping over the wall that only the big boss could send out. In this way, he sent it out of his own hands. In addition to his little pride, he didn''t have a big deal. It''s only a thousand yuan. Compared with myself now, it''s not as simple as scattered water. Lin Ke, who was singing, was still immersed in his own singing. At first, he didn''t notice that someone had sent a Buddha to jump over the wall. He still looked at the 6666 on the screen and said, "thank you very much. Thank you very much for the Buddha''s jumping wall sent by brother Luo." A Buddha leaping wall is worth 1000 yuan. Maybe the anchor can''t get so much. However, in addition to the Commission, the most important thing is that it can bring a lot of popularity to the anchor. When sending out the Buddha leaping wall, it will announce in all the live broadcasting rooms, and the connection of the live broadcasting room will be attached. As long as someone clicks the connection to come to the live broadcasting room, they can grab free bamboo. Lin Ke didn''t expect that he could send himself a Buddha leaping wall just after he sang his first song on the live broadcast. When he wanted to say thanks again to brother Luo who sent him Buddha leaping over the wall, the golden objects on the screen flashed directly. When ye Han sent out the first Buddha leaping over the wall, he directly pressed several times to send. One by one, the Golden Buddha leaped out of the screen one by one from top to bottom, and came out from one side of the screen. It was so imposing that an army came. Ye Han gave ten Buddha leaping over the wall at one time and stopped giving gifts. People who had already robbed the bamboo and were ready to leave the studio looked at such a magnificent picture and forgot to leave for a moment. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com "There are ten Buddha leaping over the wall and ten thousand yuan for sleeping trough. This is the salary of bricks I have worked hard on the construction site for more than two months. I knelt down to Rogge." "I don''t agree with anyone, so I''ll take Luo Ge''s character of ten Buddhas jumping over the wall." "Leo, do you still need a girlfriend? My daughter is twenty-eight years old. I want to take care of her. " "My cousin upstairs, if Rogge needs, you can take it away at any time. I just hope Rogge can have his younger brother." "It seems that the anchor has met the golden master. He pays attention to a wave in advance." "I''m paying attention, too." ¡°+1¡± ¡°+2¡±"+ 10086" ... ... on the screen, two big eyes with watery eyes were staring at the moment, and their small mouths were slightly opened, and their faces looked unbelievable. They were obviously scared. One Buddha jumps over the wall 1000, ten Buddha jumps the wall to be 10000 yuan. Even if the platform charges half of the service charge, there is still 5000 yuan left. Add the 1000 yuan previously used, which makes me earn the hard work for two weeks at the beginning. Lin can look at the rapid increase in popularity, for a while and a half has not slowed down, still staring at the screen. Did you really meet a noble person today? Or was he convinced by his unique appearance? Or was he captured by his beautiful singing? ... hehe, what are you thinking? When did he become so brazen, but if it wasn''t for this, why did he give himself such a valuable gift in the beginning? Lin Ke''s inner struggle drama is just like that of the palace women in feudal times. After a period of inner struggle, and finally did not get any reliable results, simply, two small hands gently patted on the delicate face, sorted out the mood, cleared the throat, said. "Thank you very much. Thank you very much for brother Luo''s ten Buddha leaping over the wall. Ha ha ha, thank you very much." Originally adjusted good mentality, with the words said, the mood began to get excited. Looking at Lin Ke, who is a little at a loss in the picture, ye Han also has a sense of achievement. After all, if he had been in a previous life, he did not dare to think that he could make Lin Ke show such a lovely expression. Lin Ke watched himself lose his temper again. He quickly changed the topic and calmed down a little. He said, "brother Luo, what kind of songs do you like to listen to? Or you can just say what you want to listen to. How about I sing it to you?" " looking at the expectant Lin Ke on the screen, ye Han thought for a moment in his mind. After a few seconds of silence, his fingers quickly typed a few words on the mobile phone. "Confession balloon!" Chapter 322 In his previous life, one of Lin Dong''s favorite songs was Lin Ke''s "confession balloon". The original song was also one of Lin Dong''s favorite male singers, Dong Zhou. According to Zhou Dong, the song was inspired by the beautiful scenery of France. Looking back at the beautiful scenery, Zhou Dong recalled the feeling of first love and little freshness before, and suddenly a simple song like first love flashed out. Then there was the "confession balloon.". Lin Ke was a popular anchor on the live broadcasting platform at that time. The romantic temperament of the song matched her image of "the goddess close to the people". Many passers-by were impressed by Lin Ke''s lovely appearance and singing like the sounds of nature because of this advertisement balloon. Since then, he has become a loyal fan of Linke. As soon as Lin Ke''s live broadcast starts, there are a lot of audience pleading to sing a confession balloon, and many people have found their life partner because of Lin Ke''s song. Therefore, this song is Lin Ke''s best-known song. Advertising balloon? Why I have not heard of this song, is it the latest song? But how can''t I find it? And why is this a confession? Is it what he wants to express? As a singing anchor, Lin Ke naturally sings a lot of songs and knows more. But this song is not only unknown to himself, but also can''t be found on the Internet. Is it his song? For Lin Dong, who has given him so many gifts, Lin Ke''s popularity has soared. It''s hard to know what song he wants to listen to, but he won''t. He feels a little guilty in his heart, so he said. "Brother Luo, confession balloon, I don''t seem to hear this song, and I can''t find it. Can you change it?" Hearing Lin Ke''s reply, Lin Dong was also stunned. Can''t Lin tell the balloon? No, in my previous life, I used to listen to this song in a single cycle. I can''t be more familiar with it. Naturally, it''s Lin Ke''s confession balloon. Lin Dong searched for advertising balloons with his mobile phone browser. Sure enough, the search result was: "sorry, no results related to the" advertising balloon "were found It seems that the world has not yet created this song, it is difficult for him. In the heart of the dark self blame for a while, in the barrage hit "that you can sing a song you are good at!" The panda live broadcasting system will give different levels according to the amount of money the audience recharges. For example, Baiyin 1 needs to recharge 700 yuan, gold 5 to 25, gold 4 to 63, gold 3 to 13, gold to 20 to 1, and gold 1 to 30 to... while Lin Dong spent about 10000 yuan in Lin Ke''s studio, the level was gold 4 and yellow The golden Barrage is golden. Seeing Lin Dongfa''s barrage, he didn''t say anything. After adjusting his seat and microphone, he began to sing his best song. After singing a song, in order to be able to sing this song well, Lin Ke not only played an extraordinary role, but also put his gratitude to Lin Dong into the song. He was very forgetful. Not only was he moved in a mess, but also the audience in the live room were deeply touched and gave gifts to Lin Ke. But these audiences did not have Lin Dong''s news, Lin Ke heart slightly lost. Originally, I wanted to tell Lin Dong if I could tell him his Feixin number, but as a girl, I was a little shy. After singing the song, I summoned up the courage to open my mouth with the emotion of just being absorbed, but Lin Dong didn''t speak any more. Just when the audience thought that Lin Dong had left the studio, and even Lin Ke himself thought so, the huge gifts in the studio once again filled the screen. Brother Luo presented 40 Buddha leaping over the wall! The whole live room was painted by the Buddha jumping wall, and the barrage was cleared in an instant. Except for Linke''s studio, all the studios are boiling. Forty Buddha leaping walls, plus the previous ten, make a total of 50. The total value is more than 50000 yuan. This is the money that many people may not be able to save in a year''s frugality, so it is beating in the studio. Forty Buddha leaping walls formed a barrage of Buddha leaping walls, which directly took over the whole studio. Food novel www.meishi2008.com As the rain of Buddha leaping over the wall slowly passed, on the first day of the live broadcast room, there was a sentence written on the screen; "come on, I''ll take good care of you!" The colorful barrage flashed in front of everyone. "I''m a mother. It''s not a local tyrant. It''s a God power. Fifty thousand yuan is gone." "Even if the labor and capital do not eat or drink for a month, they will not be able to move bricks on the construction site, which will cost me six months'' wages." "Sleeper, is it so profitable to move bricks now? Anchor, you wait for me to move bricks for six months, and I''ll give you 50 Buddha leaping walls! " "It seems that this brother Luo is a rich second generation, no, it should be the rich generation.""Brother Luo, you accept younger brother no, I have thousands of younger brother, as long as you need, I can transfer to you at a low price." "Rogo, I''m a big fan of you." "Rogo, you need to be a son. No, it''s OK. The son does it. Well, if you need it, you can do it. ... " " Dad, I am your own son. Why don''t you know me? " ... Lin didn''t pay attention to the barrage in the live broadcast room, but was stunned by the sudden situation. Their live broadcast time is not long, all received gifts are not too much, but not too few, but in today''s view, those are some fur. Lin Ke is still foolishly in the same place. The number of people in the live broadcasting room is just like riding a rocket. It turns out that only 600000 people are popular. Now it has risen to more than 1.6 million, and it has not stopped rising. Even if Lin Ke is no longer stupid, he knows that this [brother Luo] is helping him win popularity. In order to keep the audience who want to grab bamboo, Lin Ke immediately launched some of his best songs, hoping to retain more fans before they leave. Lin Dong watched as he was singing hard. He didn''t let himself down to create such a good opportunity for her to improve her popularity. He left Lin Ke''s studio with satisfaction. I don''t have much time left for myself. I should go to see if the whoring teacher has finished smoking. Brother Luo enters the studio. With a reward of 50000 yuan, Lin Dong''s level will jump directly from gold to platinum five. As long as the level reaches platinum and enters the live broadcasting room, there will be a welcome effect. All the people, including the anchor and audience in the studio, got to know brother Luo and Lin Ke because of the rain curtain that Lin Dong just sent out. This dazzling welcome special effect, whoring teacher saw the first time. Seeing that Lin Dong finally came back, PDD did not know whether to be happy or sad. Happy because of the crazy scene just now. Although PDD was not present at that time, I listened to the people who came back from Lin Ke''s live studio to snatch bamboo. It would be great if Luo Ge could give himself one or two walls at the same time. What''s sad is that Luo Ge spent more than 20000 yuan on the task he gave himself, and he hasn''t got the Dragon blind that the owner wants. "Rogge, today may be my luck. I haven''t been able to smoke longblind for such a long time. I''m afraid it will only waste money if I continue. Why don''t you come by yourself?" This whoring teacher is different from the past to blame on the number of the main body, but the first time to push their own body. Said, whoring teacher will draw all the skin to show to Lin Dong. All the skin of blind monks already exist. The only one that is missing is dragon blind. What''s more, there are many restrictions on ice and Snow Festival and Halloween. Looking at so many limited skin, Lin Dong is also very happy, but the reason why he is happy is not because of the numerous skin and restrictions, but because the Dragon blind has not been hit! Chapter 323 The League of heroes lottery spent more than 30000, awarded more than 50000 to Lin Ke, and nearly 20000 left. fuck off the remaining balance. Lin Dong is also a helpless. This game is too much for the pit. It is no wonder that many people make complaints about TX in the last generation. Money is like a bottomless pit. If you don''t suck it up, you won''t give up. Although I used to like playing games, I seldom paid for it, not to mention what kind of skin to use, otherwise I couldn''t even afford to eat soil every month. But now, I have a lot of money. I have to make a blind dragon to play. "Come again, until the dragon is blind!" The subtitles of platinum level bullet screen are not only much larger than ordinary bullet screen, but also more colorful in color. The frame of bullet screen also has decorative lines. As soon as the PDD saw that Lin Dong still wanted to continue smoking until he was blind, which made the PDD a little embarrassed. It was not that he didn''t want to give him the Dragon blind, mainly because he didn''t know why he was really responsible or because of the game system. Whoring teacher said in a hurry: "brother Luo, don''t rush, don''t rush, today is really strange, usually very easy to smoke long blind, now how can''t smoke. Do you think we should have a rest today, and we can continue after two legs? " Listen to the teacher said, although it sounds very reasonable, but I really do not have time, that has time to wait for two days. "Rogo, as a brother, I really feel that way. What do you think?" Delay did not see Lin Dong''s barrage come out, whoring teacher anxious again asked. He has just been broadcasting the lottery, and has not stopped for a moment. His fingers hurt, and they are almost shadowed. So he looks at Lin Dong and hesitates, just to let him retreat. "Don''t worry. You can let go of it. It doesn''t matter whether you have a dragon blind or not today. And you see, I''ve paid in all the money." The bullet screen has not finished to see the system prompt, the owner has already flushed 10000 yuan to the account. Lin Dong said so, whoring teacher also can''t get rid of, what words do not say, set foot on the dangerous road of lobster again. Again and again did not hit, fingers move, is 100 yuan, this money is like water general, Hua Hua Hua to the outflow, although not their own money, but the whoring teacher himself looked heartbroken. ... the gradually numb whoring teacher''s fingers are pointing the mouse like a machine, and the audience in the live room also follow the teacher''s finger every time, the heart is a spasm. In the nearly 5000 hit, finally in a particularly bright golden light, the Dragon blind finally came out. "Brothers, God still has an eye. His mother''s blind dragon has finally come out. Fortunately, his life has not been disgraced." Whoring teacher that fat cheek is excited all over the face is flushed, even more excited than oneself in 5 million. Not only is the teacher so excited, but also many audiences in the live room are particularly excited. The full screen 6666 directly submerges the live broadcast picture. Just as everyone was celebrating and congratulating each other in a trance, a familiar barrage appeared in everyone''s view. "Whoring teacher to help me by the way, the rest of the skin has not yet been collected it!" What are you doing? This is the first reaction of everyone to see this barrage. And one of the most unyielding is the whoring teacher, brother, is NIMA in pit me? 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com Although the audience in the live room and the whoring teacher have the same idea, they don''t feel a trace of sympathy when they see the prostitute teacher''s subdued look, but gloat. "Whoring teacher, don''t advise, you will always be the skin shrimp in our heart, like pulling clam!" "You are a PDD. How can you be defeated by this small setback! We''ll miss you. " "Fat brother, come on "Pippi shrimp, let''s beat him and leave this place. He''s no longer the one we used to be afraid of." "Whoring teacher, we believe you, you also have to believe us, continue to smoke!" "Sao pig, this is the most coquettish!" "Whoring teacher, come on." "Whoring teacher, come on." "Whoring teacher, come on." ... seeing these gloating netizens, the whoring teacher was more depressed. You believe me, but I don''t believe myself. If you don''t come, you''ll see me make a fool of myself. Whoring teacher extremely depressed again set foot on the journey. Unlike previous lives, all skins in the world''s League of heroes can be drawn, including those who have only been out once, and have a chance to succeed, but the chances are very small. Most of the skin has been collected after the hard road of smoking and blind. Only a few rare skin has not been extracted. Among them, the order of lotus flower of sister Dao, Ruiz''s perseverance to death, Anne''s Gothic Anne and the Senate of marzaha have been collected.It seems that the teacher''s luck finally came back, and soon three of the four most precious skin were gathered together: Ruiz''s untimely death, Anne''s Gothic Anne, and marzaha''s Senate, but only one knife sister''s Lotus order was missing. After all these hard times, the whoring teacher is about to be liberated, but seeing that the 10000 yuan will be used up soon, I don''t want to see Lin Dong come in again and do something else. Therefore, Yang Tian, the teacher of whoring, yelled: "bud Er yo, God, Tathagata, Qi Tian Da Sheng, taishanglaojun is as urgent as the law, Dao Mei is coming quickly!" Maybe it''s because even God was moved by the tragedy of whoring teachers. In this last ten years of smoking, there was really a lotus order from Dao Mei. The League of heroes in this world has been more popular in the original world, so the skin produced is much more than that of the previous life, not to mention more, there are at least one or two thousand skins. It can be said that although Lindong is not the only account with full skin in the world, it is also the fastest account with complete skin. "Rogge, I can finally give you a satisfactory answer. It''s too late. It''s time for me to broadcast. I''ll see you tomorrow, my friends." Seeing that the whoring teacher was so urgent that he could not wait for the next broadcast, it seems that he was scared by Lin Dong. If he was afraid of something, he would not be tired to death, and he would be scared to death. At the moment when he was about to close the live broadcasting room, he saw a bullet screen, which made the whoring teacher withdraw the idea of closing the live broadcast immediately. Chapter 324 "Originally thought that whoring teacher so painstakingly helped me to gather the whole set of skin, sent a few Buddha jump wall to you, since you want to broadcast, that even if." "What, down? I''m just playing blind, blind and blind, which means, next, I''m going to broadcast whatever I want. Rogge, you see I''m so hard-working. As for the wall, you see? " Turn a face faster than a Book whoring teacher immediately said. saw have no shame make complaints about the black eyes. The white elephant was drowned in bullet screen comments. "Cow force, the whole panda TV I serve whoring teacher." "Sao pig, your behavior is the most coquettish. You can change your room name to Panda No.1 Sao pig." "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen so brazen as to be so brazen. It''s unprecedented, and there''s no one coming after me." "You fuckin ''lollipop." "Hit your mother for nine days and play with your mother''s banana boat." "See such whoring teacher, I can only say: slip, slip." "Turn the water." ... Lin Dong looks at all the Sao words on the screen, which are often said by whoring teachers in the live room, but now they are rejected by his fans. Without saying much, Lin Dong directly painted a Buddha jumping wall and gave it to the whoring teacher. Brother Luo presented a Buddha jumping wall to PDD! Seeing Lin Dong''s disagreement, he sent a Buddha to jump over the wall. The expression of his expectation instantly showed a cheap smile. "Ya''er, thank you for the Buddha jumping off the wall of Rogo. Thank you very much, Ali gado." As an old anchor who has been broadcasting live for so many years, fotiaoqiang has received a lot of things, but after all, it is a gift from the boss. Thank you. What''s more, Lin Dong''s ID of "brother Luo" has become famous in the whole live broadcasting platform today. Just now he gave Lin Ke 50 Buddha leaping walls in one breath. It is also a fact that this Luo Ge is a local tyrant. Naturally, he has to make a good relationship and develop into a loyal fan of his own. After sending a Buddha to jump over the wall, Lin Dong takes a look at the time and finds that he has less than ten minutes to go to the next week, and he still has 9000 yuan left. Forget it, he doesn''t want to go back to Lin Ke''s studio. Anyway, there is money to reward. Let''s just brush it here. It took Lin Dong more than three hours to spend more than 90000 yuan. It seems that spending money is a physical work that consumes both time and energy. Thinking about it, Lin Dong directly flushed the remaining 9000 yuan into his panda account, and exchanged it all into nine Buddha leaping walls to reward the whoring teacher. The nine neat and neat in turn on the screen. Have seen countless large scenes of whoring teachers, although this situation also has, but it is rare, and I have not received so many gifts at one time for a long time. Plus the previous one, Lin Dong painted ten of them, worth 10000 yuan. I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com "Ya''er yo, thank you, thank you again for Luoge''s ten Buddha leaping walls, thank the local tyrants Whoring teacher fat body because of excitement and began to vibrate, driving the voice also began to a little excited tremolo. Even if the platform collects half of the gifts, he can get more than 5000 yuan. "Lord Luo, if you want to smoke anything in the future, come to me at any time. I will help you to finish it. You can have whatever you want!" Lin Dong is really the same as he thinks. He is not only a local tyrant, but also a very generous local tyrant. I must make more contact with him and enhance our feelings. After the relationship is good, try to let him make his own friend. If he has a local tyrant friend, he will have a good thing. After chatting with the whoring teacher for a while, Lin Dong went offline directly. Put down the mobile phone, the dark night through the transparent glass will cover the whole room in the dark. Lin Dong walked out of the bed and came to the window. He opened the window and looked at the bright moonlight in the night, which could not be seen. It lit up the quiet college. There was no noisy voice, no noisy car, only soft wind. Looking at such a beautiful scenery, Lin Dong thought of his experience just a few hours ago, as if he was dreaming, but the gentle breeze blowing on his face told him that it was not a dream, it was really happening to him. 100000 yuan, four hours, two live rooms, one person. This series of numbers and nouns may not be strange to separate, but when these words appear together in their own body, it is so incredible. After spending 100, 000 yuan, this is something that I could never have dreamed of in a previous life, but now it has come true. After a period of ideological struggle, Lin Dong was relieved. No matter how much money is money, it''s nothing if you can''t spend it.Just as Lin Dong is enjoying the night scene and thinking about life, a sound rings in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a free lucky draw "Ding! Congratulations on host level upgrade, level: 2! " "Ding! The amount of money has been reset. The detailed information about the amount of money has been sent to the host Feixin mailbox. Please check it in time! " An endless stream of system prompt sound, suddenly appeared, scared Lin Dong, almost put the mobile phone in his hand outside the window. Calm down the panic of the heartbeat, see the mobile phone on the phone shows that Sunday has passed, it is Monday at 0:00 am. Listening to the system''s prompt, Lin Dong learned a lot from it, such as the free lottery and grade. It seems that he has different grades. The free lottery is also a part of his own, which is due to his completion of the main task and upgrading from level 1 to level 2. It is not that with the promotion of his own level, more and more things will come out in the future? Chapter 325 Just when Lin Dong was surprised by these unexpected surprises, another burst of system sound sounded. "Host, your level will increase with the corresponding amount you spend. For example, the experience value of level 1 is 100000. When the experience value is full, the level will be automatically upgraded. The ratio of amount to experience value is 1:1, which means that for every dollar spent, the experience value will increase a little. The more money you spend, the faster the upgrade will be." The experience value of level 1 is 100000, and the experience value required later is no more. According to the experience of playing games for many years, the experience value of upgrading increases geometrically, and the experience value required by level 2 is far more than 100000. Just when Lin Dong was surprised by the amount of terror experience needed to upgrade, that is, the amount of money, a sound came from the system. "The experience value of level 1 is 100000, the experience value of level 2 is 1 million, and so on, and so on. The amount of host every week will vary according to different levels. Level 1 can use 100000, level 2 can use 200000, and so on. In addition, the system will often release various branch tasks according to the situation, which will help the host to consume a lot The amount of money and access to rare items. " It seems that the experience value of one million required by the second level can not be completed by the level quota every week. This is forcing oneself to become a super consumer. According to the system, the level 2 quota is 200000. Now you can use 200000 again? Sure enough, with a mobile phone prompt tone, the card with its own mobile phone number was 200000 more. Looking at the number of 200000, Lin Dong is very excited, and suddenly rings out that he has another free lottery. Before the system talks again, he takes the initiative to ask. "Don''t I have another free draw? What is that? " Hearing Lin Dong''s question, the system stopped the introduction of weekly quota and gave a simple answer to the question. "Yes, each time the task is completed, the host can get a free lucky draw." Hearing the system''s affirmative answer, Lin Dong is excited again. He has read many travel novels, in which he sometimes draws some lucky draw for the protagonist, so as to win the world domination such as peerless weapons. Is he going to the peak of his life at the beginning? "The invincible Shenhao system has all the moving west in the whole universe. In addition to anything in this world, there are many other things in the parallel world, such as Qi Tian Da Sheng''s Ruyi golden cudgel. But there are also some useless things, such as discarded cans." When the system said that, Lin Dong was already stimulated by what he said. He even had the great sage''s Ruyi golden cudgel, and the pig Bajie''s nine tooth harrow wouldn''t have it, too. But what''s this discarded can? Can you sell junk? I don''t want to sell any rags. I came here with a dream. "Can I use the lottery now?" Lin Dong asked with expectation. "It can be used, but according to your current level, you can get a limited number of items." Is there a limit to the number? Does the first grade only leave me some waste products? Not really? Just when Lin Dong was depressed, a translucent Data menu appeared in front of him. There were countless patterns and corresponding pattern names on the translucent Data menu. It seems that I have been thinking too much. Although there is no Ruyi golden cudgel in the lottery database, there are also such things as song Shen card, Xi Sui Dan and Wu Sheng card, as well as all the things in the world, from airplanes and rockets to pencils and knives. Of course, there are also a lot of waste products. Looking at countless items, Lin Dong didn''t know what he wanted for a moment, and he was a little confused. "The lottery system has been started. Do you want to start the lottery?" The system''s prompt interrupted Lin Dong''s confusion. "Ah, start, draw!" At the prompt of the system, Lin Dong chose the lottery. Looking at the patterns in the database, sometimes lit up and sometimes dark, Lin Dong also began to become very nervous. "Ding ~" with a clear sound, the light stopped on a pattern. 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com "Congratulations to the host for a song god card." "The acquired items have been stored in the storage space and can be taken out at any time." Storage space? And this advanced setting? "Can I see what the storage space looks like?" Now Lin Dong couldn''t sit still and said immediately. "Yes, but you can only enter with ideology. Noumenon cannot enter. Of course, you can still control the ontology when you are conscious of entering the storage space." The system replied. Ideology? Is it out of the body? Even if Lin Dong was the first host of the invincible Shenhao system in history, he was confused. Then, Lin Dong''s consciousness entered a very wonderful state, and then came to a huge space that could not be seen at a glance. There were all kinds of cabinets, large and small.In addition to a cupboard placed on a purple gold card, other cabinets are empty. The cupboard where the purple and gold cards are stored is full of light, which can be seen at a glance even in countless cabinets. Lin Dong stepped forward and took the purple gold card on the cabinet in his hand and watched carefully. The purple gold card has a collection of ancient and complicated symbols on the back, and four equally complicated characters on the front. It is certain that this kind of writing is not one of the characters known by Lin Dong. However, strangely, Lin Dong knew what it meant at the first sight of these four words. "This is the song god card, but I don''t know how to use it." Looking at the purple gold card in his hand, Lin Dong didn''t know what to do next. "You can use or take out the name of the object you want to use in your mind." Perhaps the system saw Lin Dong''s embarrassment and said directly. So, Lin Dong silently recites the card of God of songs in his heart, and the purple gold card in his hand turns into a purple golden beam and directly submerges into his consciousness. With the disappearance of the card, there is a magical feeling in Lin Dong''s mind, but I can''t tell what kind of feeling it is. "That''s it? There seems to be no change. " Lin Dong looked at the empty hands and said in his heart. At this point, the system says again. "All the cabinets in this storage space can store the same kind of goods wirelessly. In the same cabinet, you can control the random placement of cabinets and the access of items through consciousness." Looking at the innumerable cabinets in the storage space, if you integrate all the things in the whole world, you will become the master of the world. You can also store some animals and plants, even people. "There is a lack of air in the storage space, and all living creatures cannot be stored." The sound of the system completely eliminated Lin Dong''s idea of creating a world. Unfortunately... as the night went on, Lin Dong was exploring other functions of the system and fell asleep unconsciously. Chapter 326 The next day, Lin Dong woke up early, thinking about what happened yesterday. Finally, before he fell asleep, he seemed to see his property panel. Can''t wait, Lin Dong once again entered the system and opened the property panel. Immediately, a virtual light blue panel appears. Name: Lin Dong age: 21 height: 185cm grade: 2 experience value: (0 / 1000000) Title: civilian weekly quota: 200000 reputation: 2 ....... Looking at his own attributes, Lin Dong felt a little puzzled. What kind of ghost is this title? I am still a civilian. Why can''t I give myself a higher title. Also, what''s the fame? Can I be famous in the future? But why only two? It''s too low. Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. After a night''s tossing, my stomach is already hungry. I''d better fill my stomach first. Lin Dong quickly got up and went to the bathroom to wash. Not to mention, the dormitory of this university is really luxurious. It is not only an independent bedroom, but also has all kinds of sofa furniture. Even the bathroom is full of ceramic tiles. Compared with the eight person dormitory in my previous life, it is not only crowded, but also has no independent bathroom. It is also a public bathhouse. As for sofa furniture, don''t think about it. make complaints about it in his heart, and Lin Dong feels lucky to live in the same place. He was so hungry. After a simple wash, Lin Dong left his bedroom and went to find a place to eat. The school canteen is next to the boys'' dormitory. However, Lin Dong is also a big man with a huge sum of money. How can he go to the canteen, a place where little losers only eat, although Lin Dong went to the canteen in his previous life. Dongling University covers a very large area. Compared with the largest college in the past, it is the size of a branch College of Dongling University. Walking along the road of Dongling University, besides teaching buildings and convenience stores, the whole city is like a bustling city. There are also many social figures in the Open University. Today''s University is not as strict as before. As long as you want to come to university, you can come at any time and pay a certain amount of tuition to be a college student. According to the instructions of passers-by, Lin Dong came to the most famous restaurant. Maybe the "restaurant" is not suitable for this restaurant, because it is really big and it is just a building. Walking into the restaurant and looking at the striking menu in the hall, there are various kinds of food on it, but the main thing is to stir fry dishes. If you look at the price, Lin Dong is a bit stunned. A dish costs more than 100. Is NIMA a a banquet for the imperial court? Finally, Lin Dong ordered four dishes and one soup. In the past, Lin Dong usually only ate in the canteen, and occasionally ate out a few times. He also ordered a cheap fried dish, which was a little expensive and could not afford it. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com Now I not only ordered the most expensive, but also ordered four dishes and one soup at a time, which is to eat back what I haven''t eaten in the last life. After handing in the dishes he needed, Luo tianben wanted to kill time by watching his mobile phone. An entertainment news broadcast on the huge screen in the hall attracted Lin Dong''s attention. The headline of the news is: [a female anchor of panda, just less than an hour after the broadcast, a mysterious local tyrant suddenly gave a reward of 50000 yuan. The reason is...... ] looking at the headlines on the news, Lin Dong thought: isn''t this mysterious local tyrant who gives a reward of 50000 yuan to a female anchor in less than an hour? As for the reason, is not their own to save their lives, what else? Do you even know that? Put down your mobile phone, sit up and look up at the news. First of all, what was shown in the news was the picture from Lin Ke''s live studio last night. Some of them had sent 40 scenes of Buddha jumping over the wall to edit into a small video. Seeing this shocking picture again, Lin Dong himself was shocked. At the beginning, the host of entertainment news briefly introduced the live broadcast platform and the price of gifts on the platform. As for the reason, he didn''t say anything. Detailed introduction of the occurrence of things, the host finally began to analyze this abnormal situation. This is an effective way to promote Lin Ke''s popularity and benefit from it. After all, the local tyrant gave so many gifts, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask for Lin Ke''s contact number or even a Feixin number. This is really abnormal. Listening to the host''s persuasive analysis of the local tyrant''s ideas, Lin Dong also expressed helplessness. Although brushing gifts to Lin can improve his popularity, he is mainly for his own task, and there is no other reason.When Lin Dong is still watching the host on the screen analyzing himself, he is interrupted by a sweet voice. "Hello, your order has been served. Please take your time." It turned out that when Lin Dong was watching the news, the waiter in the restaurant had already finished the meal and served it on the table. "Thank you." Lin Dong didn''t turn around and said thank you. But when he turned around, Lin Dong was stunned. It''s because the food is not good in front of you. The waiter who was going to leave saw that Lin Dong didn''t move his chopsticks, so he turned around and looked at him suspiciously. When the girl turned around again, Lin Dong was more surprised. The girl''s bright and white face, with sharp edges and corners, deep black eyes and charming color; thick eyebrows, high nose, and beautiful lip shape all show the girl''s beautiful face. Looking at such a familiar face, Lin Dong is really shocked. Because this person is not others, but Yang Bei. What''s the situation? Isn''t yangbei a star? Isn''t her husband Huang Xiaoming? How did you become a waiter. Chapter 327 It turns out that this generation of yangbei did not engage in the performing arts, did not use to enter the performing arts circle, did not marry Huang Xiaoming, but in his own restaurant to help work. Yang Bei, who is going to university, will come to the restaurant for help in his spare time. He likes to take over the restaurant after graduation. Yang Bei, who had just finished class, came to the restaurant. It happened that Lin Dong''s order was finished. Originally, it was the job of the waiter in the shop. But today, there are too many guests and the waiter can''t take care of him. So he brought it by himself. Looking at stupidly looking at his own Lin Dong, Yang Bei also has no solution to ask. "Sir, is the meal not to your taste, or should we make it again for you?" Lin Dong was a little embarrassed to take back his eyes and said apologetically. "No, just like a friend I know." Yang Bei listened and said with a smile, "please use it slowly." Then he turned to be busy. "Goo Goo." After watching Yang Bei leave, Lin Dong''s stomach also began to protest. Don''t think about anything else. It''s important to eat. Soon, Lin Dong wolfed down all the food on the table. At the time of checking out, Lin Dong gave a careful look. Seeing that there was no option to pay by mobile phone in the store, he said whether he could transfer the money to Yang Bei. Of course, yangbei will not refuse, which is a normal request. In this way, Lin Dong got Yang Bei''s telephone number. After dinner, Lin Dong went back to his bedroom, thinking that he would often use a computer in the future, but his bedroom did not have a suitable computer, which would certainly be inconvenient. Therefore, Lin Dong decided to buy a good computer, open the mobile phone computer online shopping mall. Find the computer column, look at the price, and the previous life, there are expensive frightening, there are cheap. Skip the cheap computer and choose the expensive one. Pull down the screen, and the price starts to soar. The most expensive computers are worth millions of dollars. But they only have a limit of 200000 yuan. Where can I afford the most expensive computer. Lin Dong can only give up the most expensive, choose a slightly lower price, 100000. The performance of a computer below 100000 yuan is much worse, but it accounts for half of the quota of one week. It doesn''t take a week for the amount of 200000 yuan to be made up in three days. "It''s not enough." Lin Dong feels that money is not enough again. It seems that no matter how much money you have, it is not enough. When Lin Dong was still hesitating whether to spend 100000 yuan on a computer, the sound of the system came. "Ding, since the host needs a lot of money to buy necessities in the early stage, special tasks are released." "Ding, the special task has been released, and this week''s consumption will be increased by one million." Lin Dong was blinded by the two loud system prompts. The system is OK, but it has such a humanized setting. Just when he was still hesitant to buy, the system jumped out to help him solve the problem. The mobile phone reminds me that I have received one million yuan in my account. Now there are 1.2 million. Only 100000 yuan, but also hesitated to buy a hammer. With the success of placing an order, move your finger, 100000 is gone. Yesterday, I was still worried that 100000 could not be spent. Now I spent it. Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com Is this still 100000 yuan? How do I feel like it''s ten dollars? This strong sense of difference brought Lin Dong into confusion again. Lin Dong shook his head vigorously and threw out these negative emotions. He spent all his money and thought about it. If he spent tens of thousands of yuan between his fingers, he didn''t know what it would look like. Lin Dong will no longer worry about this mindless thing. Before the computer came, I had to make do with my mobile phone to watch the live broadcast. Turn on the panda live broadcast in the mobile phone and look at the home page of the live broadcast. There is no live time for Lin Ke. It is estimated that it will only be broadcast in the evening as before. Now it is in class or sleeping. Continue to look at the live room, whoring teacher did not start live, are some do not know the anchor in the live. Just as Lin Dong was about to close down the panda, he saw a familiar anchor on the last page of the live page. There are only a few thousand people in this studio. Compared with those ordinary anchors, there are tens of millions of people. This is a very small popularity, not to mention the tens of millions of big anchors. The small mouth, especially the small one, can only attract a person with a big round face. This familiar anchor is Feng Xiaomei, the master of another live broadcasting platform in the past.Feng Xiaomei has a sonorous address "Yijie" in all the live broadcast platforms. "One elder sister" does not mean how domineering she is, but because she is very good at singing. In addition to cover singing a lot of songs, she can also write songs. She is a real talented woman. With her sweet appearance and strong singing skills, Feng Xiaomei has a large number of fans, with more than one million viewers each time. It is said that "Feng Xiaomei" is not his real name, but because she used to be the anchor of the live League of heroes. As a girl, she naturally likes Feng Xiaomei who is cute in appearance (mentioning millions), so she gave herself a "Feng Xiaomei". The popularity of Feng Xiaomei in this world may not be so terrible, but it is not only so popular? "Hello everyone, I''m your sister Feng Xiaomei. Today is my first day of live broadcast. I hope you can support me." Feng Xiaomei on the screen is a little shy because it is her first live broadcast. She speaks weakly to the audience in the studio. "Feng Xiaomei, do you like to play Tiwan?" "The group war can be lost. Feng Xiaomei must die. If you dance in a hot way, you don''t have to." "Little sister, you are so lovely. Can you dance? Let''s do some dancing?" "I''ll give you a present as long as you dance." "It''s a pity that a beautiful girl''s family has grown up. It''s just a little hard to let go, tut tut." ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ In the live broadcast room, there are a few bullet screens, all of which encourage Feng Xiaomei to dance. Looking at Feng Xiaomei, who is conservative and slightly weak, she reminds me of her previous life that even if the screen was full, she could talk and laugh, and the wind was singing songs, which was quite different. Feng Xiaomei in her previous life decided to sing two songs to relax after being abused by others when she played the League of heroes. As a result, people who had heard Feng Xiaomei sing said that Feng Xiaomei was very good at singing. Every time she was broadcast, she called on everyone to let her sing and not play games. Netizens jokingly call Feng Xiaomei a singer delayed by the League of heroes. Feng Xiaomei originally wanted to live the first day of playing and playing games. She was very simple. Unexpectedly, she said a word, and the audience began to dance with rhythm. Before she became an anchor, Feng Xiaomei also watched the live broadcast of other female anchors. She knew what they meant by dancing. She was wearing exposed clothes and dancing in the live broadcast. What Feng Xiaomei dislikes most is these. Where can she promise to dance? However, the audience, who are becoming more and more excessive, are playing with rhythm in their own live broadcasting room, which really affects the live broadcasting effect. Is the first day of their live broadcast to close in advance and curtain call? Thinking of this, Feng Xiaomei felt a burst of grievance. Her big eyes were full of tears, as if they were going to shed tears at the next moment. Lin Dong looks at Feng Xiaomei who is about to cry. He is afraid that Feng Xiaomei will give up her original self for the sake of popularity. So, Lin Dong started. Chapter 328 He has already given a reward of 100000. Lin Dong''s panda rank has also been upgraded from platinum 5 to platinum 2. He will be prompted every time he enters the studio. Feng Xiaomei also knew about panda''s rank before she was equipped for live broadcast. Those who knew the platinum grade were only those who had rewarded them at least 890000. However, those with platinum level or above seldom went back to the studio of the small anchor. These local tyrants are all treated like their parents by the big anchors. How can they be allowed to go to other people''s live rooms, let alone those of small anchors. If we reward more than ten or twenty Buddha leaping walls to other anchors, we will not only lose these gifts, but also lose these generous local tyrants. Even if we upgrade other anchors to big anchors, it will also be a threat to ourselves. For Feng Xiaomei, who was broadcast live on the first day, it was the first local tyrant to come to her studio, so Feng immediately welcomed Lin Dong. "Welcome brother Luo to my studio. Thank you for coming." Seeing Feng Xiaomei''s sweet smile, Lin Dong hears a sweet voice. Lin Dong smiles and doesn''t speak. He wants to send a wave of gifts directly to suppress the restless audience in the studio. Just as Lin Dong was preparing for action, suddenly a ten million level anchor came to Feng Xiaomei''s studio. With it came a wave of huge audiences parachuting into the studio. The original few popularity, instantly turned into millions of popularity. A ten million level anchor not only needs a long time of accumulation, but also needs the strength to retain a large number of audiences. Of course, there are a lot of bad behaviors that can''t be promoted. For example, buy a lot of zombie powder, but this needs a lot of snatching to maintain, ordinary anchor even can not simply come down. There are also some female anchor, not by singing, chatting, playing games to increase fame, but to sell their bodies to win people''s attention. "Welcome host Zhang Muqi to the studio." Although she is the anchor in another studio, and I don''t know why she wants to come, Feng Xiaomei, who is polite and symbolic, welcomes him. According to my friends who live on TV, there are many big anchors who will do rounds. Some of them will help those young anchors to improve their popularity and make a good relationship with them. However, some of them like to take the audience in their studio to make trouble in those new ones, which makes their mentality explode and quit the live broadcast in advance. Zhang Muqi is one of the most arrogant. It is said that she often takes her million fans to parachute to the new female anchor studio, asking them to do some excessive things. If the new anchor doesn''t comply, then she can take the millions of fans to Crazy Rhythm, and never give the new anchor a living. If the new anchor agrees to their powerless demands, some of them will be shut down directly by the super tube because of the negative energy transmitted by the live broadcast, or even blocked directly. And Zhang Muqi has a very aggressive nickname, called "seven brothers.". "Seven brothers" is a person who knows some high-level panda personnel, so the general super tube will not punish her, but also help her to bully other anchors. Many of the new anchor accused the panda''s senior leaders, but it was because "seven brothers" was too powerful, they blocked her live broadcast for a few days at most, and the others would not be punished too much. Over time, many people are afraid of this "seven brothers" ward round. Naturally, Feng Xiaomei has heard of the dirty behavior of the "seven elder brothers" and is disgusted with this kind of person. However, she can''t do anything about her. She just hopes that she won''t go too far. Zhang Muqi, as usual, went to the studio of the new anchor to play at the request of the audience. Open the home page of the live broadcast, turn to the last page, and randomly select a live room with less popularity. Just a second before Zhang Muqi entered Feng Xiaomei''s studio, Lin Dong entered the studio ahead of time. As soon as Zhang Muqi entered the studio, he saw that the young anchor was very sweet, and his heart was filled with jealousy. Therefore, Zhang Muqi immediately typed and said: "little sister, today is your first live broadcast, then I will make a good lottery. As long as you dance a piece of dance, I will send you a Buddha jumping over the wall." As a 10 million level anchor, the bullet screen she sent was not only colorful, but also displayed in the center of the screen for several seconds. Looking at such a gorgeous barrage, the live room began to quarrel. "Zhangjiajun airborne, non combatant, please leave as soon as possible." Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com "Zhangjiajun airborne, non combatant, please leave as soon as possible." "Brother Xinqi will live forever." "Lying trough, it was seven elder brothers driving to, younger brother here to see seven elder brothers." "Seven elder brother, after dancing, began to take zhangjiajun ward round again." "Where the army of Zhangjia arrived, there was no grass." "Heartache anchor, just started live broadcasting, will quit this industry." "Little sister, you''d better give up the live broadcast.""Anchor, let''s have a hot dance. We can''t wait." ... Zhang Muqi looked at the live broadcasting room where the war broke out. In order to crack down on the new anchor, Zhang Muqi sent the barrage again. "Let''s get started. There are people on me. I just need to talk to them, and super tube won''t check you." Anyone who knows Zhang Muqi''s personality knows how she can talk to the high-level people on the platform for other anchors. She wishes that these small anchors will be checked and scored. It is better to block them permanently. Some of the so-called zhangjiajun in the live broadcasting room were bought by Zhang Muqi, and some of them just came to watch the excitement and add fuel to the flames. Anyway, they were watching the live entertainment. Their life or death was related to their own affairs, as long as they were happy. "Ha ha ha ha, that is, the strength of seven brothers is not what you can imagine." "Anchor, don''t waste your time. Feel like a hot dance." "The east wind blows!" "Drum beating!" "Do you dare to come quickly, anchor?" "The west wind roars!" "Jinluo Mania!" "Anchor, aren''t you good at it?" ... Zhang Muqi looked at her fans shouting war songs, but Feng Xiaomei still did not move, so she said again. "I''m a little shy. I can''t let it go. It''s OK. I''ll paint a Buddha jump wall first, and then you can jump." As soon as the voice fell, a Buddha leaped over the wall in Feng Xiaomei''s live room. "66666" "seven brothers are powerful and domineering." "Or my seven elder brothers are generous, directly is a Buddha jumps over the wall." "The society my seven elder brothers, the person cruel words are not many." "Anchor, you should start to jump, qigefo jumped off the wall, as long as you dance well, there will be some behind." "If you don''t come, seven brothers will call super tube to block your live broadcasting room." Chapter 329 Seeing the growing popularity in the studio, Feng Xiaomei was not happy, but worried. Seeing the barrage in the studio, her face began to be cloudy and sunny. Most of these rapidly rising numbers were brought by Zhang Muqi, as well as many other live room audiences. Hearing that Zhang Muqi has started rounds again, all of them came to the theatre one after another. Seeing such a lively scene, they took the initiative to make trouble. Where can Lin Ke dance? He has not received systematic dance training. Even at home, he is only interested in singing. However, she has painted gifts. Moreover, there are so many netizens who make fun of him. Lin Ke has no choice at all. If you don''t jump, I''m afraid it''s not only this powerful "seven brothers" who won''t let go, but even these numerous audiences will not easily buy it. But if they dance, they dance very bad, may be laughed at by Zhang Muqi, and will violate their own principles. Feng Xiaomei is very talented in singing. All her friends around her say that she should become a singer. However, it is impossible to become a singer on her own terms. Fortunately, she knows a friend. She is a live singing anchor. She just needs to sing every time. In order to bring her singing to everyone, Feng Xiaomei chose to live broadcast to show her musical talent. She also hoped to be praised and recognized by everyone. But now in this situation, Feng Xiaomei is really unable to dance. However, having heard of Zhang Muqi''s deeds, if she doesn''t dance, she may be blocked by super tube. I finally made up my mind and got up the courage to sing in front of the screen, but it was over before it started. Feng Xiaomei bit her silver teeth and gave a reluctant smile. She said, "brother Qi, I''m really sorry. I really can''t dance. If you change it, I can sing, or I''ll sing you a song?" "Singing? If I really want to listen to singing, I can sing myself Zhang Muqi listened to Feng Xiaomei''s words, shook his head and said. "That is, our seven brothers can sing by themselves, and we need you to sing?" "Let''s start dancing as soon as possible. We don''t want to listen to singing, we just want to watch the dance, and it''s that hot dance." Before Zhang Muqi continued to say, the audience in the live room began to lose their seats. "Well, I think you''re a new anchor, so I won''t embarrass you. You don''t have to dance or sing. I''ll choose a simple one for you." Feng Xiaomei is relieved to see that Zhang Muqi doesn''t have to dance by herself, but she doesn''t have to sing herself. She can''t think of anything else except singing. She can''t figure out what Zhang Muqi is going to do. Feng Xiaomei frowns slightly and asks. "Seven brothers, what do you want to see? As long as it''s not dancing, I should be able to do it?" Zhang Muqi hears Feng Xiaomei say so, the corner of the mouth rises slightly, say. "So, as long as you take off a piece of clothes, I will send a Buddha to jump over the wall, OK?" Just as the audience was watching the excitement, they thought that Zhang Muqi would really let go of the little anchor and no longer embarrass her when she saw Zhang Muqi''s bullet screen. It turns out that Zhang Muqi is waiting for her here. "I''m going to do something today." "Seven elder brother seems to really want to destroy this small anchor, really pitiful." "Seven brother''s routine is so different." "I thought seven elder brother changed gender today, looking at such a beautiful little sister, his conscience found out, the result seems to be seven elder brother envy envy hate." "Women''s jealousy is terrible." "Come on, anchor. A piece of clothes is just a Buddha jumping off the wall. If I put it on me, I can make her lose everything." "Those upstairs will brag. How many clothes can you wear? Can you let seven brothers lose his family? " "You know a basket. Labor can shave its hair for money." "Ha ha ha ha ha, big brother, it''s very hard." ¡°+1¡£¡± Imperial Library www.7ys.cc ¡°+2¡£¡± ¡°+10086¡£¡± "Well, don''t make any noise. We''ll see the welfare today. I don''t know if the super tube can be sealed. " I thought Zhang Muqi didn''t use to be so bad as others said. It''s not good to talk about it. But when she finished this sentence, she found that she still underestimated Zhang Muqi''s bad degree. Feng Xiaomei is very aggrieved at this time, tears in her eyes have been spinning, as if the next moment will flow out. Strong in order not to leave tears, Feng Xiaomei clenched her teeth tightly, her eyes red. Before the live broadcast, I thought that I might encounter all kinds of difficulties, but I didn''t expect the difficulties to come so quickly and so ruthlessly. Obviously, I didn''t want to let myself stay any longer. Lin Dong has been watching the screen of Feng Xiaomei and Zhang Muqi''s bullet screen. He did not expect, people do not want to face up, the original can be so shameless, so many people, bullying a new little girl, his behavior of extreme disgust.So, the bullet screen said: "you are not as good as animals, bullying a girl, this is a thing that a person can do?" Maybe what Lin Dong said really reminded them that what they had done was too much. In the barrage of bullets, there are a lot less ugly words. But there are still a lot of people talking about it. "Be reasonable, come out live, isn''t it just for people to see? Besides, seven elder brothers have already sent a Buddha to jump over the wall. You can''t make sense if you don''t dance." "Oh, there are still heroes to save beauty? It depends on whether you have the strength "How about this? Seven brother wants to watch the dance, and this brother wants to save the beauty of the hero. How about you? Who gives more gifts? If seven brother wins, the anchor doesn''t give up. Just dance. If the brother wins, let''s talk about it." "Yes, I do. I like it." "Support, support." "Crouch, this is going to war." People watching the live room are not afraid of too many things. They would like someone to stand up and do something. Anyway, it''s not their money that they spend. They just need to watch the play. Feng Xiaomei saw that Lin Dong, who had just entered, would suddenly come forward to help herself. Originally, she thought that this local tyrant was from Zhang Muqi''s side. She came earlier than brother Qi and came to explore the way ahead of time. Unexpectedly, she would take the initiative to speak for herself and resent a million squirts in the studio. At that moment, it felt like the scene in the West journey: zhizunbao stepped on colorful clouds to rescue Zixia fairy. Watching millions of people attacking the audience who stood up recklessly, Feng Xiaomei felt a little guilty. Just as Feng Xiaomei said two words for this person to save the situation, suddenly a system prompt interrupted her words. Brother Luo presented 10 Buddha leaping walls to Feng Xiaomei! Later, ten Buddha leaped over the wall in turn. The power of the Buddha leaping wall directly emptied the bullet screen wall, and a full ten thousand yuan of money suddenly appeared in the live broadcast room of the new anchor. As the Buddha jumps away from the screen slowly, the dense barrage again takes over the live room. ¡°666¡£¡± "If they are really local tyrants, no wonder they dare to rescue the United States bravely. It seems that they have confidence." "Ten thousand, my monthly salary is only more than 3000, this blink of an eye did not have three months'' salary, really distressed." "This little anchor wants to be hot. First, subscribe to a wave in advance." Chapter 330 The barrage is like a locust in transit, flying all over the sky. The whole live broadcasting room is black and full of bullet screens. If you don''t close the barrage, you can''t see it. Feng Xiaomei couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw the scene of ten Buddha leaping over the wall for the first time. She rubbed her eyes gently with her small hand and looked at the screen again. The screen full of bullets reminded Feng Xiaomei that the ten Buddha leaping walls she had just seen was true. She did not look at her eyes or dream. My God! On the first day of the live broadcast, someone rewarded ten Buddha leaping over the wall with a reward of 10000 yuan. Two eyes are wide, small mouth also big open, this if that cherry ~ peach in her mouth, can be put into her mouth. Feng Xiaomei shakes her head vigorously, raises her breath deeply, and then spits out heavily, forcing her excited and explosive heart down. Because the breath was too fast, the gas in the lung could not be completely squeezed out of the body and stuck in the mouth of the respiratory tract. Feng Xiaomei''s face was flushed. It may be due to gas suffocation or other reasons. He coughed violently and said quickly. "Ha ha... Ha ha, thank you for the ten Buddha leaping walls from brother Luo. Thank you very much. Today is my first day of live broadcast. I am very excited to receive so many gifts. That, ha ha, I am a little at a loss. Ha ha ha Feng Xiaomei, who was so excited that she even spoke incoherently, felt a little embarrassed, so she quickly adjusted her breath and put her hands together in front of Xiong, bending her upper body slightly to express her gratitude. Lin Dong looks at such a lovely Feng Xiaomei, and he is very proud. This money is also a good thing, 10000 yuan put in the original, Feng Xiaomei may thank you, but certainly not excited to become like this. "Brother Luo, do you have any songs you want to listen to? I can sing it to you Even Feng Xiaomei herself did not find that her tone of voice to Lin Dong would become so close, but Lin Dong listened to a little whiny voice, which was just the magic weapon of the otaku man! Sure enough, many housewives in the studio can''t stand it. "Wow, I can''t stand it. I don''t care who you are. Don''t rob Feng Xiaomei with me. Feng Xiaomei belongs to me!" "What Feng Xiaomei belongs to you? This is clearly my family''s Feng Xiaomei. Feng Xiaomei, darling, come home with me." "It''s over, it''s over. It seems that this Feng Xiaomei has already been abandoned." "No, we can''t let Feng Xiaomei fall into this kind of people''s hands. We should resist. We can''t be oppressed. Where there is oppression, there will be resistance. Raise your hands and tell me where you are!" "Here it is!" ¡°+1¡£¡± ¡°+2¡£¡± ¡°+10086¡£¡± What is the situation? Then I turn my head and think about the tone of her words. In a flash, Feng Xiaomei''s cheeks turn red and burn slightly. What''s wrong with her? I''ve never spoken to a strange boy in this tone. Is it...... 163 www.163xiaoshuo.com Feng Xiaomei did not continue to think about it and shook her head. At this time, a barrage of bullets pulled people''s vision back to the studio. "Ten Buddhas jumping over the wall like heroes saving beauty? I''m afraid you live in a dream. " The color of the bullet screen is still in color, and it is obviously sent by Zhang Muqi. Seeing that she started with a Buddha jumping wall, she was hit directly by Lin Dong with ten Buddha leaping walls. When did the arrogant Zhang Muqi suffer from this kind of gas? She said again: "today I don''t believe that anyone dares to fight against me, but I want to see you dance." Zhang Muqi tore the hypocritical face, revealed the real idea, and directly opened his mouth. At this time, Zhang Muqi was confused by jealousy and anger, and threw out 20 Buddha leaping walls directly. [Zhang Muqi] give a [Feng Xiaomei] 20 Buddha leaping over the wall! "I''m going to watch you make a fool of yourself today. If you don''t dance for me, I''ll let them block your studio forever tomorrow." Crazy woman is more terrible than anything, and this woman has a special background. Feng Xiaomei is very frustrated and helpless. She wants to resist, but she doesn''t have the courage. Just when Feng Xiaomei was hard to make a choice, the familiar barrage crossed the screen again. "Seven elder brother is right, I think you are also a big man, we don''t want to continue this childish behavior. In this way, we will be more than, who gives more gifts, the anchor will listen to whose, the loser will not come back to Feng Xiaomei''s studio in the future. What do you think?" Lin Dong doesn''t want to see feng Xiaomei''s embarrassed expression again, so he plays this barrage directly, hoping that Zhang Muqi doesn''t go too far. In another exclusive studio, a tall woman in exposed clothes sits in front of the computer.This woman is Zhang Muqi. Zhang Muqi, who looks pretty, has nearly ten million popularity not because of her beautiful face, but because of her live and explicit dance, her provocative and funny words, and her unclear relationship with the high-level platform. In addition to the millions of water friends in Feng Xiaomei''s studio, less than five million people are watching. Zhang Muqi looks at Lin Dong''s barrage and hesitates for half a moment. Although I have some relationship with the top management of the platform, this relationship is not particularly strong. I can also suppress the new anchor. If I do too much, I am afraid that I will be abandoned by the high-level and severely punished. Before long, Zhang Muqi hit a bullet screen on the keyboard, pressed enter, and sent it out. "OK, I don''t believe you, a poor loser, have the ability to pretend to be forced here." Before Zhang Muqi''s bullet screen disappears from the screen, the system sounds again. Brother Luo presented 20 Buddha leaping walls to Feng Xiaomei. Lin Dong has been unhappy with her for a long time. Since you''ve got it, I''m not polite. Chapter 331 Looking at Zhang Muqi, who painted 20 Buddha leaping walls, he was also shocked. He thought that Lin Dong would fight a war of attrition. He came one by one. He didn''t expect to throw away 20 directly. Zhang Muqi bit his silver teeth and stomped his feet. Would I be afraid of a little loser? Follow. Host [Zhang Muqi] presented 20 Buddha leaping walls to Feng Xiaomei! Before the special effects of Buddha jumping over the wall passed, Lin Dong began to brush again. Brother Luo presented 20 Buddha leaping walls to Feng Xiaomei! After two or three minutes, everyone thought that Zhang Muqi gave up the suppression, and the system prompt began to display again. Host [Zhang Muqi] presented 20 Buddha leaping walls to Feng Xiaomei! The two men''s war directly triggered another heated discussion among millions of people. In the live broadcasting room, the smoke does not let two people crazy. "I''m tired, 66666, 666." "Mad, am I in the middle of a century war? How exciting "The whole field is full of high energy, and the enemy and our side are locked in each other. I am afraid that the third world war will be triggered here." "The beginning, the beginning, who will win this century gamble for the beauty alone? Is it Zhang Muqi, the so-called seductive seven brothers? Brother Luo is still infatuated. " "I''ll go first. I''ll crush seven brothers. As a big anchor with the level of ten million, it''s not a matter of minutes to kill brother Luo." "What''s up there? Just Zhang Muqi, who takes off his clothes, what can he do? I''ll listen to Luo Ge. Luo Ge will win "Hehe, just the loser? It''s estimated that all the money he rewards is from the company''s public funds. Recently, a little loser embezzled tens of millions of public funds from the company to reward female anchors. I think he is also that kind of person. " "I think your seven elder brother''s so-called relationship with the high-level, I guess it''s that kind of abnormal relationship. Ha ha ha "Sleeping trough, this is to do something, two groups of people fighting with each other?" "Sit and watch the mountain tiger fight." "Sofa." "Grab the sofa." "Grab the leather sofa." ... the war between the local tyrants is only for the local tyrants to play, while the poor can only make the war even hotter by the side. At this time, Feng Xiaomei didn''t know what to do, watching two people fight each other, she couldn''t put in a word, only a big mouth, staring at the screen. Lin Dong and Zhang Muqi''s war, others want to help but also can not help, do you want to help them to reward this small anchor? How is that possible? At this time, they have already sent out at least 60 Buddha leaping walls, worth 60000 yuan. Do you think about this figure? I''ve thought about it, but I just thought that if you pay 60000 to reward the anchor, no one will speak. Lin Dong sees Zhang Muqi still does not give up to chase oneself, it seems to want to come a cruel let her long memory. Brother Luo presented 50 Buddha leaping walls to Feng Xiaomei! Oh! Fifty of them will be sent out at once. This is not money. The audience in the studio is almost cursing. "Snow, we really don''t understand the world of your local tyrants. Are all your money picked up? Where there is a pick-up, you can call me next time "Although people are more angry than others, we are very welcome to see you so angry in front of us." "Seeing the behavior of local tyrants, I feel that the world is forcing me to die. Fortunately, I am weak and dare not die." "There are three kinds of things that hurt people: trouble, quarrels, empty wallets. One of the most damaging is the empty purse. " Fate novel www.51yuanxs.com "This group of forces upstairs is from which psychiatric hospital ran out, feel to pull back to them." "I''m sorry, those are psychiatric patients in our hospital. They just ran out when we didn''t pay attention. I''ll take them back now." "These children will really make trouble for me. These children are my children. They have been mentally ill since childhood. As soon as they see the local tyrant, they will get sick. There is no way. The gene will follow me. The local tyrant, I love you, and I will give you a baby." "Sleeping trough, the mental illness of the family has come out." "Where are the seven brothers? Let''s come again. We can''t let them look down on you and talk to him again "Cut, I think your seven elder brothers are counselled, dare not come again." ... Zhang Muqi, in front of the screen, looked at the fifty Buddhas who had just been sent out by Lin Dong. He looked as ugly as he could be. It is estimated that my reward for a week is 200000. I have already sent out 60 Buddha leaping walls, which is worth 60000. Then there are 50 Buddha leaping walls, and another 50000. If I give them away, I will lose the reward of one and a half this week. Originally 21 times of follow-up, now by Lin Dong one-time pull up 50, does he want to solve himself? It''s impossible. I don''t believe he can take out so much money at a time.All of a sudden, Zhang Muqi saw a barrage in his live room. "Seven brothers, seven brothers. There must not be much left of that boy. So a big one is to make you feel that he is rich and not afraid of you. In fact, it is not. He is fooling you Yes, that''s right. He must be unable to hold on, so he wants to fight for the last time. Hum, you almost played him. You''re still too young to fight me! As a result, Zhang Muqi once again sent out 50 Buddha leaping over the wall and followed directly. Zhang Muqi presented 50 Buddha leaping walls to Feng Xiaomei! Do things, who will worry about big things? Only worry that things won''t go on. "Rogo, Rogo, I support you, come again, crush her!" "Rogo, crush her to the ground, and fifty more." "What kind of Rogo, it''s just a dying struggle." "Wow, it''s exciting. It''s exciting. My little heart can''t stand it. Rogo, another 50." "Continue to open ah, oh, there is no one bet ah, the last moment, is our seven brother rich and aggressive rights, or our brother Luo is rich, holding beauty home, buy sure to leave." "I won over the anchor!" "Yes, I also beat the anchor to win. On the first day of live broadcast, I received more than 100000 awards. This is definitely the final winner." "That''s reasonable. The anchor has received so many Buddha leaping walls without doing anything. It''s really awesome." "Banker, open an anchor, I have all my belongings on it." "Well, you can only bet on these two people. The anchor is not in it." ... "little loser, get out as soon as you don''t have money. Don''t lose face here." A colorful barrage emerged from the crowd. Zhang Muqi believes confidently that Lin Dong has already reached the limit, which is just a dying struggle. Looking at Zhang Muqi''s bullet screen, I didn''t see a new reward after a long time. Almost everyone in the live broadcasting room thought that Lin Dong had really reached the limit and did not dare or could not press it any more. However, contrary to our wishes, the long-waiting system prompts appear. Brother Luo presents 100 Buddha jumping walls to Feng Xiaomei!! Chapter 332 The system prompt has not changed, only Zhang Muqi and the mentality of many audiences have changed. Is this 100 Buddha jumping over the wall instead of 100 bamboo? Why did brother Luo, who has reached the limit, paint another 100 Buddha leaping walls. A hundred Buddhas jump over the wall, 100000 yuan. When the war came here, it was over. Zhang Muqi''s reward for a week was about 200000 yuan. If he was given half of the reward by the platform, he would give him a reward of 100000 yuan. Zhang Muqi began to regret the bet with Lin Dong. Why is this new anchor willing to pay such a high price to protect her? Is there a big company behind her to speculate? Thinking of this, Zhang Muqi does not dare to continue. He may press down the ordinary new anchor by virtue of his relationship. However, when he meets this kind of anchor with strong backstage, it is a monster he can''t afford. After thinking for a long time, Zhang Muqi finally gave up the struggle. Although he spent more than 100000 yuan a day, he was still a little valuable, but he was also very distressed. "Feng Xiaomei? Brother Luo, I remember you. Today I''ll let you go for the time being. Don''t let me catch you next time. " When Zhang Muqi left the live broadcasting room, he sent out a bullet screen and directly went down to the live broadcast. Anchor [Zhang Muqi] quit the studio! This system prompt is like a kind of signal, which reminds everyone in the live room that Lin Dong has won. With great momentum and huge wealth, he will convince everyone. One hundred thousand hit down, will be arrogant Zhang Muqi completely crushed. "This period of time has passed. There are 300 Buddha leaping over the wall in this live broadcasting room. It''s really terrible." "I, Zhao RI Tian, are convinced." "I, ye Liangchen, are not satisfied with the heaven and the earth, and I will serve the local tyrants." "Second brother, third brother, are you going to take it? The elder brother was already convinced when Luo Ge sent out the first Buddha to jump over the wall "What about the dealer who just opened? Give back my Buddha jumping over the wall. I want to give it to Rogo. " "Don''t bother to give it to Rogge. Just give it to me. I''m Rogo''s own son." "I think the local tyrant of Luoge is so cool. When I finish robbing bamboo, I will also pretend to be a force and have a good time." "Look at your achievements. Hey, don''t rob me. Give me six." ... Feng Xiaomei''s live room! At the moment, there are more than one million people in the studio. Originally, the millions of sailors brought by Zhang Muqi only took money to handle affairs. However, this one million yuan is actually popular. As soon as it started broadcasting, it became a few thousand small anchors, and then became a million level anchor. This speed has been very amazing, not to mention receiving more than 200000 awards. "Feng Xiaomei, can I order a song now?" Lin Dong sent a barrage, as if to ask the tone of the same to Feng Xiaomei said. Looking at Lin Dong''s tone, not only Feng Xiaomei is surprised, but all the audience are also surprised. After all, Lin Dong has attracted more than one million people to Feng Xiaomei, and has also given him a reward of 200000. If you want Feng Xiaomei to sing, just say so. But asking Feng Xiaomei first in an inquiring tone shows that the local tyrant respects Feng Xiaomei very much and does not have the arrogant airs of a local tyrant. Just because of this inquiry, Feng Xiaomei was given enough face, and all the embarrassment and negative things that Zhang Muqi asked Feng Xiaomei to receive were dispelled. In this way, no one will easily come to Feng Xiaomei''s live studio to do things in the future. After all, there is a super local tyrant who stands by Feng Xiaomei. Feng Xiaomei also knows that Lin Dong is helping her to raise her popularity and suppress some troublemakers. Her gratitude to Lin Dong is even more profound. It seems that there are other feelings in Lin Dong''s heart. "Ah, yes, yes, brother Luo, what do you want to hear? As long as I can sing, I''ll sing for you. It doesn''t matter how many capitals I sing. " Feng Xiaomei said gratefully. "Well, can you sing baby? It''s the song that was sung while beating the tambourine in Lijiang Lin Dong doesn''t know if Feng Xiaomei can sing this song. He just asks tentatively if he can''t sing it. If he doesn''t, it''s OK. "Yes, yes, I happened to be learning tambourines recently. I also have tambourines here. I''ll find them for you. Wait a minute." Feng Xiaomei was also worried about the Song Lin Dong said, and she would not do anything about it. As a result, Lin Dong ordered a song that she was learning recently. Now she is learning quite well. Pipi reading net www.pptsw.com Feng Xiaomei leaves the computer desk in a hurry and looks for a tambourine in the room behind her. I don''t know if she is too excited. When she holds the hand drum in the cabinet, she accidentally bumps her forehead and turns red instantly. But Feng Xiaomei is indifferent to caress casually, sitting in front of the computer table, ready to start singing. "Ha ha, why don''t you handle it on your forehead first? I''m not in a hurry." Lin Dong looked at the screen silly look really can''t bear, said. "Yes, yes, Sister Feng Xiaomei, you should take care of the wound first.""Little Sister Feng Xiaomei takes singing so seriously. From this spirit, I''ll read a wave for the anchor. Brothers, you can move your fingers and click a wave." "Yes, it is." Feng Xiaomei is very happy to see that Lin Dong and the audience in the studio care about themselves so much. After a simple treatment of the wound, Feng Xiaomei adjusted all the live equipment and gently cleared her throat. "Looking forward to your return, my little baby looking forward to your embrace, my little baby how much I want to hold your hand and lie on the hillside quietly listening to you tell your happy past looking forward to your return, my little baby looking forward to your embrace my little baby looking forward to your return my baby ..." On the screen, Feng Xiaomei plays a tambourine and her body swings from side to side, singing simple and cheerful lyrics. This cheerful song is especially suitable for Feng Xiaomei, which shows her lively and cheerful personality at a glance. After singing a song, all the people were attracted by Feng Xiaomei''s lively and cheerful personality, and once again attracted a wave of subscription. "Wow, this song is really good, especially the host is so cute." "The song is good to listen to, the anchor is also very cute, subscribe to take a wave." "Anchor, one more song, one more song." "After I contract all the gifts of the anchor, don''t rob me. If you rob me, I''ll be in a hurry." "Brother, I''m afraid you''ve kicked the iron plate. You dare to do something before Rogo leaves?" "What brother? Are you rich? If I can have money, I started as a Buddha jumping over a wall. I tell you. " "Oh, I''m so afraid. You can see the Buddha jumping over the wall rain just now. It''s just one wave. There are still a few waves ahead." "True or false, so powerful? Let me see. I don''t mean to offend you. I don''t know it''s your factory. I''ll leave now. " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, little sample." "Ha ha ha ha, that''s funny." ... the interlude in the middle also pushed the atmosphere in the live room to a climax again. Many people then asked the host to sing another song. Feng Xiaomei wanted to sing more songs for Lin Dong to express that he not only saved himself, but also helped him bring so many people. However, he couldn''t get another song from so many people. I can only go on to sing the next song I''m good at. Just after Lin Dong Sang two songs, Lin Dong sent a barrage. "It''s a good song. Keep going Chapter 333 Lin Dong''s encouragement became Feng Xiaomei''s driving force to continue the live broadcast. She was very excited: "thank you, brother Luo. I''ll cheer you on and I won''t let you down." "I have something to do temporarily. I have to leave first. You can continue to talk. I will come often in the future." Lin Dong then said. "OK, brother Luo, if you have something to do first, come and play when you have time." Luo Tian didn''t see the bullet screen sent by Feng Xiaomei because he was offline. Seeing that Lin Dong is offline so soon, Feng Xiaomei is also a little lost. She has not had time to leave Lin Dong''s contact information, even if it is Feixin Hao. Anyway, he said that he would come often, and ask him for it later. Would he give it to me? I think so. After restructuring her mood, Feng Xiaomei started her own live broadcast again. She continued to chat and sing songs with everyone. The first day of live broadcast, she felt very good, but after Lin Dong left, she always felt like she had lost something. After Lin Dong''s broadcasting, he checked his balance and found out about a million yuan. Two hundred Buddha leaping over the wall, a total of 200000, will directly complete this weekend''s quota. This is not a happy life. Lin Dong is very happy in his heart. At least this week, he doesn''t have to worry about his own life. There is about one million left, and the rest of the time can be spent at will. But a million dollars is a lot of money, and it can''t be wasted. We have to make a good plan. When Lin Dong is planning to spend the money, the voice of the system stops Lin Dong''s idea. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task and cultivating an anchor." "Ding, get a lucky draw." "Ding, the weekly quota will be increased by 100000 yuan." Such a system prompt sound, in Lin Dong''s mind for a long time, hear these sounds, Lin Dong a little at a loss. "What about this hidden task?" "Hidden tasks are published according to random tasks, which are divided into multiple task subprojects. According to the host''s location and situation, different tasks will be released. For example, this training task can make Feng Xiaomei''s popularity reach one million, and secretly complete the hidden task." Hide task? Training task? After that, there may be some wonderful tasks. At least this time, the weekly quota has been increased. In addition, there is an additional free draw. Lin Dong has seen many prizes and knows that there are many special prizes. It seems that he will get another very powerful thing again. It''s very cool to think about it. "System, turn on the lottery." Lin Dong came to the storage space again. Looking at the prizes, he longed to receive them all. But just think about it, he didn''t dare to fight against the system. If he was forced to hurry up, he would have to GG ahead of time. After wiping the saliva that was about to fall off, Lin Dong began to draw prizes. No napkins, no napkins. Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com It seems that God heard Lin Dong''s cry and his dream came true. "Ding, congratulations on getting two movie tickets (you can watch any movie at any time) and an extra packet of napkin (unlimited number of times)." "The prize has been placed in the storage space and can be picked up by yourself if necessary." I, tefac? Are you teasing me? When I said no napkins, you chose napkins? It''s an extra gift. Fortunately, there is no limit on the number of times. But what''s the use of this? Don''t worry about going to the bathroom? As for the ticket, who am I going to the cinema with now? Do you want me to see it by myself? Oh, forget it. At least I can use it in the future. According to the present situation, these two things are useless. If it''s better, put it first. Maybe it will be of great use in the future. For example, I didn''t bring any paper to the toilet... I put the movie ticket and napkin into the storage space, and Lin Dong lay on the bed for a rest. Just lie down for a short time, then enter the dream, snore to sleep. When Lin Dong woke up, it was getting dark. After a day''s sleep, my stomach starts to be noisy again. Anyway, I''m fine now. I can only go to have a meal and fill my stomach. Going downstairs, Lin Dong chooses a place to eat, or the restaurant that he came to in the morning. After a look at the time, it''s not time to eat. There are not many people eating. Only a few diners are eating. Go to the restaurant again, one eye saw a symmetrical sign of the body, is looking down at the mobile phone, Lin Dong came in did not notice. The woman watching the mobile phone is Yang Bei. Yang Bei''s mobile phone is playing a game unknown to Lin Dong. There is no such game in his previous life. It is estimated that it is a unique song in the world. Yang Bei is very devoted to watching it. See Yang Bei so into looking at, Lin Dong the first time did not disturb, just quietly watching. Although the character settings are slightly different, Yang Bei AI still plays the game.Yangbei used to be a girl who loved to play. It seems that in a variety show Yang Bei participated in before, she showed her interest in playing games. Although she is in the entertainment industry, she often participates in acting and variety shows, but as long as she has time, she always plays liangba games. Both computer games and mobile games are very good. Yang Bei of this life seems to love playing games, just because he helps his family, so he seldom has time to contact his favorite games. If you help her become a professional game player and win various awards, even international awards, it''s not impossible. After all, there''s a god of your own, and there''s a system if you can''t help it. Will this task be hidden? It should also be a training task. It seems that in the future, I want to become a person like an astrologer and excavate those talents who have not been discovered in the world. It is possible that faker, like faker, may also be dug out by himself and become a single master in the world. Later, when talking to others, they will have a special face, but I don''t know if faker is famous now. Chapter 334 When Luo Tian was still dreaming of becoming a faker master, a sweet inquiry pierced the growing dream bubble. "It''s you again, sir. What would you like to eat today?" The lovely yangbei is dressed in simple clothes, with a playful hairpin on her head, with a smile on her face, and hands the menu to Lin Dong. "Oh, well, just like last time. Four dishes and one soup." Lin Dong slightly restrained his exaggerated expression and said softly. Last time, Lin Dong ordered four dishes and one soup at a time. Originally, Lin Dong had other guests to come. As a result, Lin Dong ate all the food by himself. At that time, he was more than a little surprised. He had a deep memory. Of course, he ordered the menu and Yang Bei remembered it. This time, Lin Dong ordered four dishes and one soup at a time. Yang Bei tentatively asked this amazing customer. "Yes, the meal will be ready soon. Please wait a moment. Besides, I''d like to ask, are you a diner?" Yang Bei''s sudden change of such a question made Lin Dong puzzled, but he quickly replied: "yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Dong does not understand this question. Is it strange to eat alone? Can''t it be that yangbei is impressed by my temperament when she sees me so handsome and wants to introduce her best friend to me, or does she like me? My God, is labor going to be lucky? Thinking about it, Luo Tian began to daydream again. However, when he turned his head to look at Yang Bei''s eyes, it was not right. It was not because he was so impressed by my temperament that he showed admiration. There seemed to be surprise, doubt and a feeling of treating monsters in his eyes. If you think about what you just did, it''s nothing. You ordered four dishes and one soup? As soon as Lin Dong patted his forehead, he thought: lying trough, yangbei, this is to feel that he is a foodstuff! Other people eat a meal, usually one or two dishes, and at most one soup, and this is the weight of two or three people, while Lin Dong ordered four dishes and one soup, or ate alone. Can Yang Bei misunderstand! Can NIMA blame me? Do I have money to tell you? Lin Dong''s state of mind is broken at this time. He wants to explain to Yang Bei, but it seems that the introduction is not clear. Last time, he seemed to have ordered four dishes and one soup, and all of them were finished. Oh, forget it. Just eat what you eat. There''s nothing wrong with it. Before long, Yang Bei carried the plate, and the cooked dishes and soup were all brought to the table of Lin Dong. The four dishes have a lot of weight, and the soup is still a big bowl of porcelain. "Sir, your dishes have been served. Oh, yes, there is rice." Yangbei suddenly remembered that there was no rice to serve, so he went back to get it. "Ah, wait..." Lin Dong was speechless when he saw such a large amount of vegetable soup. Seeing that Yang Bei had to go to Duan fan, where could he still eat so much? I really thought I was a foodstuff. Yang Bei didn''t hear Lin Dong''s cry in his heart, so he went to the kitchen to get a bowl of rice in a hurry. After everything was ready and nothing was left behind, Yang Bei stood at the table and said, "Sir, the meal has been served. If not, you can add it. Have a good meal." With that, he looked for a free table and looked down to watch the live broadcast. The full table of food, this can completely meet the three or four people''s appetite ah, want to cry without tears, Lin Dong can only tremble to pick up chopsticks, eat. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com Maybe Lin Dong is really hungry, or is it that his body is getting stronger and stronger, which leads to a big increase in his appetite. But Lin Dong doesn''t know, but simply thinks that he is really too hungry. After a meal of contentment, Lin Dong touched his slightly bulging stomach with satisfaction. Instead of paying the bill the first time, he took the opportunity to observe Yang Bei carefully. It may be that Yang Bei was so fascinated that he didn''t notice that there was a pair of peevish eyes aimming around his body. Yang Bei''s skin is tender, like the skin of a newborn baby. It can be broken by blowing bullets. It is slim, small and lovely. No wonder yangbei in his previous life will become the wife of Huang Xiaoming, the leader of the "Ming religion". Lin Dong took a rest and enjoyed the beauty of yangbei. It seemed that it was a good day. After a few minutes'' rest, Lin Dong walks to Yang Bei''s side, and Yang Bei is still concentrating on his mobile phone. Helpless, Lin Dong can only say: "beauty, check out." Hearing Lin Dong''s words, Yang Beicai moved his attention from his mobile phone. After a simple calculation, he said, "a total of 248." "OK, can I pay by card?" A meal of two hundred and forty-eight yuan, luxury, too luxurious, if put in the original, enough for Lin Dong to eat for a week or two, but for today''s Lindong, this is nothing at all. Just when Lin Dong wants to take out his card and pay, Yang Bei said. "Sorry, I don''t have a credit card machine." Lin Dong, who wanted to be forced once, still had his hand in his pocket, but he didn''t take out the card, which made him very embarrassed."Ha ha... This... Is there any other method of payment other than cash?" Lin Dong''s body in addition to a million card, where there is a dollar in cash ah, all in the card, now there is no way to swipe the card, a bit embarrassed. "Yes, you can transfer money by mobile phone." For Lin Dong''s reaction, Yang Bei just lightly responded. Ah, yes, I almost forgot to transfer money by mobile phone. I left Yang Bei''s mobile phone number last time. Look at my brain, when I see a beautiful woman, I will be short circuited. In the future, I will take more exercise. Otherwise, as a local tyrant, there are not so many beauties to see. , it can also embarrass yourself, and I want to make complaints about myself. Nervous a little bit relaxed, open the mobile phone payment software, the money in the card transferred a part of it. "I just forgot that. I''m sorry. I thought I didn''t bring my mobile phone." Lin Dong pretended to be relaxed and said to Yang Bei. When Lin Dong smoothly transferred the money to Yang Bei, he approached Yang Bei and said, "you seem to be very interested in games. Are you interested in playing games by yourself and making yourself a professional player of your mobile phone live broadcast? After hearing what Lin Dong said, Yang Bei was shocked and then looked at Lin Dong with an unbelievable expression. Yang Bei does not like ordinary girls, like to dress up, buy bags and go shopping. She likes to play games alone, or play black with some game loving companions. However, as time goes by, she has to help her shop work. So she slowly hides her love of games in silence. However, when she has time, she will watch others play games. Watching them concentrate on the field and team-mates to fight together, as if they see themselves in the same field. And Lin Dong''s words, and Yang Bei cold up the inner desire to play the mood began to agitate. Do you have the ability to play games? Is it not a waste of time and youth? Chapter 335 Because of Lin Dong''s words, Yang Bei''s heart is agitated. It seems that Yang Bei still wants to play the game, but for various reasons, Yang Bei gives up the game. Seeing Yang Bei for a while, Lin Dong didn''t force her to do so. This can only give Yang BeiDuo more time to think about it. Otherwise, too much pressure will backfire. When Yang Bei is still silent in the dilemma of choice, Lin Dong quietly left the restaurant. When Lin Dong left for a period of time, Yang Bei finally chose not to think about it and wait until he understood it clearly. When she was ready to learn more about the situation from Lin Dong, she looked up and found that Lin Dong was no longer there. "I don''t know if he will come here for dinner next time. I think so. I''ll have a good chat with him next time." Yang Bei didn''t see Lin Dong''s people and thought of it in his heart. The live game on the mobile phone is over, and yangbei is going to clean up the shop. When I came to the dining table that Lin Dong had just used, I saw that the food on the table had been cleaned up. There was not a drop of oil on the plate, as if it had just been washed. "Is this guy still human? What is a man''s stomach made of after eating so much Yang Bei looked at the bright dish, and make complaints about Lin Dong''s stomach. Just arrived at the bedroom, Lin Dong sneezed a few times in a row and thought he was sick and caught cold. I think I haven''t taken a bath all day, and I feel uncomfortable. I''d better take a hot bath first, and then check if I''m sick. I''ll take some medicine to deal with it. I''ll take some exercise in the future. Luxury bath ~ room, take a bath to have a superior feeling, the rusty Lin Dong side bath while humming a tune. After taking a bath, Lin Dong wiped the water off his body and came out from the bath room. He was lying on the bed with his mobile phone ready to watch the live broadcast. It''s really troublesome to watch live broadcast with mobile phone. Not only is the screen small, but also it consumes fast power. The mobile phone often burns. It''s cool to watch the live broadcast on the computer. I don''t know when the computer ordered in the morning will arrive. If it is put in a previous life, it will not come in a week or two. Just thinking of it, someone knocked at the door. "It''s so late. Who''s knocking at the door? I don''t seem to know a few people. Do you still think that Lin Dong''s friend or classmate is Lin Dong thought in his heart. Through the cat''s eye to see two eyes is a small express brother, holding a box in his hand, there is also a bigger carton next to it. "What can I do for you?" Lin Dong didn''t open the door for the first time. What if it was a burglary? If he was jealous of the handsome appearance of the boy, I would not be finished. "Hello, this is your express. It says computer. Please sign for it." Hurry up, I heard Lin Dong''s words in the door, and he still answered with a professional smile. It seems that the world is not as dark as he thought, this little brother is really sending express, did not say redundant words, open the door, let the express brother will express into the room. After signing for the express delivery, the express brother returned the courtesy and said: "happy life!" The world''s express industry seems to be a lot of fierce competition, even a small express brother''s quality is so high, service attitude is so good. Looking at the 200 thousand boxes that I ordered in the morning, I wrote the information. After opening the box, there really lies a cool computer with full sense of technology. As a senior houseboy, Lin Dong still knows how to assemble a computer. The main equipment of the computer has been installed, and only simple assembly is left. Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com After a period of time of computer assembly, Lin Dong finally managed to get this 200000 computer ready. Let''s not talk about the interior of the computer. With its large LCD screen, borderless screen, silvery white shell and transparent main box, you can clearly see the internal devices of the host, and the equipment with full sense of technology. This hundred thousand is worth the cool appearance. In addition to this big box, there is also a small box, which contains a fully mechanical keyboard, the most advanced wireless mouse and other computer equipment, such as headphones, microphones and so on. This seller is also very humanized, directly sent a set of high configuration computer accessories to Lindong, good, must give five star high praise. After everything is ready, Lin Dong turns on the computer switch, and the boot speed is only two seconds? cannot read the computer slot. It costs money for the flowers. The original computer failed to start the computer for half an hour. You could not even make complaints about the desktop, and you would often use the card machine to restart automatically. This made Mr. Lin collapse many times when he played the game. Looking at the new computer which is very satisfied with its performance and appearance, Lin Dong is in a good mood. He directly opens the panda live broadcast on the computer website. After searching the front page of the live broadcast for a while, he finds that Feng Xiaomei is not online, but Lin Ke is still live online.Lin Dong is now a platinum one rank, and the system prompt in the live broadcast room is even more dazzling. When Lin Dongyi enters the studio, the host Lin can see the system prompt. Last time, Lin Ke was surprised by the rain of Buddha leaping over the wall in the live room. In addition, she heard that this local tyrant fought against "seven brothers" in another studio in the morning. She not only crushed the "seven brothers" strongly, but also brought more than 200 Buddha leaping walls for the anchor. This made many anchors envious, although they were a little envious, But not too much emotion. "Let''s welcome brother Luo to the studio." Lin Ke showed a sweet smile, sweet said, followed by a kiss to the screen. Seeing Lin Ke, who is usually lively and cheerful but still calm, makes a kiss, and all the audience in the studio are immediately unwilling to do so. This is the first time that Lin Ke has made such a intimate gesture to a person. "Ah, is Lin kissing me? It''s so exciting. It''s a good trip "Don''t daydream upstairs. It''s obviously a kiss for Rogo." "This forest can be regarded as an abandoned forest, which has been confused by love." "Are you still our pure Lin Ke? Even if you hook up with the local tyrant on our back, you should take me with you. Tu Hao, you still need to warm the quilt. " "Crouch, who has taken away my Ke''s first kiss, I will fight him to death!" "Yes, the enemy you will fight to the death is hanging on it. It is brother Luo. Come on, we will support you spiritually." "Brother Luo, do you come out for me? Do you have the ability to rob Lin but not the ability to come out? I know you''re in there ¡°MDZZ¡£¡± "Brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better watch yesterday''s video or another live studio video this morning, and you''ll regret what you just said." "What the hell?" ...... Chapter 336 Chapter 18: collective Crusade Lin can see that all the audience in the live room have made such a big response because of an action of their own meaning. If you think about the gesture of kissing just now, it seems that it''s really the first time for me to do it in front of a strange man. Isn''t it a bit reserved? Will brother Luo hate such a kind of self? Lin Ke reflected at the first time. It seemed that the kiss was a little too intimate, but what she thought was not what the audience thought, but whether brother Luo would hate to be too active. Lin Ke''s inner emotional fluctuation is directly displayed on his face, from sluggish at the beginning to shyness now, and he quickly climbs up the first floor to be scarlet. In order to cover up his panic, Lin Ke quickly explains: "it''s not what you think. It''s just that I''m a little happy to see brother Luo come to the studio. Oh, no, it''s just that I''m in a good mood today Ah, it''s not what you think. Hum, I don''t care about you. " "My God, this is Lin Ke who we know. You will show such a lovely side." "Seeing this picture of Lin Ke, I feel my heart is dripping blood. It hurts! What a pain "I feel the taste of lovelorn, very bitter, very astringent! I want to cry "I sang Chong has collected countless beautiful flowers all over the world. I have never been in the flowers, but I have lost myself in Lin Ke''s beautiful and gorgeous flowers. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that my flower picking robber not only failed to obtain Lin Ke''s sincerity, but also was defeated by brother Luo. Therefore, I decided to retire from the world and stay here to live In the meantime, just because Lin may suddenly wake up, I am your good mate. Wuwuwu, let me cry for a while. " "Brother upstairs, it''s a bit of a standard. It''s very tired." "No, it''s a story I''ve racked my brains for a few minutes before numbering it." "I admire Zhao RI Tian." "I admire you on the next good day." "Crouch, third brother, second brother, why are you in front of me, and in the lower Hu Hansan, you also admire your literary talent." ... seeing Lin Ke''s coquettish and shy appearance, Lin Dong also smiles helplessly. Usually, Lin Ke looks like a stranger not to enter. In many people''s eyes, Lin Ke is a cold goddess, but now he is at a loss when he encounters such emotional affairs. Looking at the present face or red Lin Ke, Lin Dong''s heart is still a little proud ~ proud! It turns out that my charm is really high. Not only is Yang Bei infatuated with me at the first sight, but even Lin Ke, the goddess of fanquan, is deeply in love with himself. Lin Dong is extremely narcissistic. "Good evening, Linke." One day very cool and eye-catching color bullet screen, in the center of the screen, after a few seconds slowly disappeared. Seeing such a cool and domineering barrage, and Lin Dong''s high-level rank, people who know or don''t know Lin Dong are impressed by his momentum. After all, the level is there, and at least one hundred thousand rewards are given. This is a real local tyrant. Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com "Good evening, brother Luo." Lin can see the familiar barrage, sweet smile once again in front of all people, also said hello to Lin Dong. However, it is rare to see Lin Ke with such a sweet smile. It should have been happy to see Lin Ke''s smile at this time, but now I can see the indifferent "Lin Ke, I''m very sad. When you are less popular, I can type and chat with you, but now you can''t see my bullet screen anymore. I saved 520 bamboos for you for a long time I love your eyes, your singing, and your personality. I started watching live for you, but I''ll always like you "I''m so touched, brother upstairs, I support you!" "Brother, all I can do for you is to give you a compliment. I hope to help you top it up for Lin to see." "Brother, I''m very moved by your deeds. Although I don''t hate the rich, I don''t think it''s brother Luo''s behavior." "That is, we all like Linke so much, but you take her away from us. Why do you appear in Linke''s live room?" "I think, this is the lovelorn, my first love to Lin Ke, and my first lovelorn to Lin Ke." "Rogo, we hate you!" Looking at the more and more terror in the live room, Lin Dong began to be a little flustered and said. "Brothers, don''t do anything, or I''ll brush a few walls to relieve the tension." Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Luo Tian to give Lin Ke a gift system prompt appeared. Brother Luo presented 10 Buddha jumping walls to Lin Ke! However, things did not develop in the direction that Lin Dong thought. Seeing that ten walls were sent out in such a way, the audience began to explode again."How great is the money? Can money be so unscrupulous? " "If it wasn''t for all the rewards I gave today to Lin Ke, there was no place for you to pretend to be forced." "The whole panda platform is mine, but I don''t have any money in my account for the time being. I will definitely swell your face." "The old man of my family is a big man who knows all over China. Who dares to pretend to be forced in front of me? When I go back, I will tell the old man that he will reward Lin Ke for all your property." "Sleeping trough, the whole universe is labor and capital, don''t say you are an ignorant sophomore of the earth. Even if it''s the money you put out from the whole earth, you can still have more than me?" "Rogge, you''d better go. The numbers of the whole platform are all my trumpets. Do you believe that I can change the trumpet and call it again?" When this sentence appeared, it was the same sentence in the whole live room. It was magnificent, and Lin Dong also felt with emotion. Everyone in the live room was extremely strong. No one broke up the formation. All the words were the same. Lin can see that the attack on Rogo in the barrage is becoming more and more fierce, which is totally unexpected to her. Moreover, now they all start to let Rogge go, which makes Lin Ke nervous in an instant. Chapter 337 "Brother Luo and I really have nothing, so don''t make a fuss." Lin Ke looked at himself and didn''t speak any more. It was estimated that the audience would not stop their crusade against brother Luo, so he could only speak. Looking at Lin Ke''s words, Lin Dong is also helpless. My charm can cause so many troubles. In this case, the best way is not to explain. After all, the explanation is not clear. Where can you explain their situation clearly, what they want is not your explanation. However, Lin Ke chose the most stupid way is to explain to the audience, coupled with Lin Ke''s blushing appearance. This is clearly the rhythm of the little daughter-in-law protecting her little boyfriend. As expected, all the audience in the studio were sadder when they saw Lin Ke''s ambiguous explanation, and the month of "hate" to Lin Dong became stronger. Lin Dong grinned bitterly. He couldn''t do anything. He didn''t do anything because of Lin Ke''s subconscious intimate action, which attracted so many "love enemies" Moqi had. Lin Ke, who used to be so resourceful, why is he so stupid now! The massive Crusade ignited the whole studio thoroughly, and everyone began to be full of "envy, jealousy and hatred" towards Lin Dong. How can Lin Dong, who is alone, be the opponent of a group of people, while Lin Ke beside her is thankful that she doesn''t make trouble. If we want to suppress the "riot" in the live broadcasting room, we can only suppress it by more ferocious means. As for the way to suppress it, it is simple. Brush the gift directly! After all, money can make ghosts move the mill, and naturally they can shut their mouths. Brother Luo presented 10 Buddha jumping walls to Lin Ke! The original momentum of the formation was instantly destroyed by ten Buddhas jumping over the wall, and the sound of orderly Crusade also made mistakes. In addition to unremitting efforts to fight against Lin Ke''s brain powder, many began to brush 666 and rob bamboo. "66666, if one word does not agree, we will directly use Buddha to jump over the wall to suppress it." "Is this the taste of love? It doesn''t seem to be the same as I thought "On how one person confronts a group of people: with money!" "Rogo''s behavior perfectly interprets the wisdom." "What wisdom?" "In life, one is for fame, the other for profit, and the third is for the pleasure of the Lord." "6666, this wave is for me." "Brother Luo, aren''t you the man behind Feng Xiaomei? Why did you come to Linke''s studio again "Rogge, do you want to get all the beautiful anchors in the whole live broadcasting industry into the harem before you are satisfied?" "Lin Ke''s real boyfriend came out to speak for Lin Ke." "I''m going to eat this wave of dog food with tears in my eyes." ... Lin Dong has always believed that as long as money can solve the problem, it is not a matter. This is the best example. All the people in the barrage are not submissive to themselves. Lin Ke''s mood at this time can be as complex as it is. He was worried about whether Lin Dong would be angry and left the studio. Now he saw Lin Dong brush ten Buddha leaping walls to help him mediate the rhythm of the studio. Good novel www.hxs8xs.com But now Lin Ke has only one feeling in his heart, that is: the world of the local tyrants is simply a moat, which has no reason to speak, the moat has no human nature, and the moat is... after the rhythm of the live broadcasting room is finally normal, Lin Ke suddenly thinks of one thing. The song that Lin Dong wanted to listen to last time, however, can''t be found. After asking all his friends around him, he has never heard of it. Lin can''t help but ask: "Rogge, last time you said you want to listen to the" confession balloon "I looked for a long time, but did not find it." Ah, I still haven''t escaped this obstacle. There is no such song in the world, and I''m not a person in this world. If I talk to Lin Ke in this way, I guess no one will believe it and treat me as a fool. "This song is a song I created by myself, but it''s not composed yet. It''s just a simple lyrics." Lin Dong can only make up at will. Seeing the bullet screen sent by Lin Dong, Lin Ke is obviously stunned. She always thought that Lin Dong was just a rich second generation, but she did not expect him to be a creative lyricist. The audience in the studio had just been suppressed by Lin Dong''s bullying, and they had been trying to take the opportunity to fight back. Now the opportunity comes. The second generation of super rich is still a hidden singer. "Pretending to force me to only take Rogge, I don''t accept the others." "If Rogge is not pretending to be forced, he is on his way." "MADD, Rogo is poisonous." "Hang Hang Hang Hang, it''s the best joke I''ve ever heard. It''s not one of them." "* *, although I think it''s very slippery, I have a sentence that I don''t know whether to say it or not. I''ll not only talk about it today, but also throw it on your face." "Then Rogo, you just put the lyrics onLin Ke can be regarded as half a musician. He has learned music knowledge before. He knows that a songwriter usually writes lyrics according to the music he has made. However, Lin Dong''s direct compilation of words does not have much advantages, either because he has no songs, or his works that are on the rise do not have much advantages. In addition, he needs to create master level words, which requires the composer to make music according to the content of the words, such as many composers People create many songs that are handed down from generation to generation according to ancient poems. However, no matter what kind of music they wrote, the writer didn''t want to publish his own words before he got a good piece of music. If someone wanted to plagiarize it, he would not be able to protect his rights. So when he saw that the audience asked Lin Dong to publish the words directly in the studio, he quickly said to him, "brother Luo, do you have a flight signal? You add my Feixin, and then you write this word with Feixin. Let me have a look, OK Seeing Lin Ke do this, Lin Dong naturally can see that Lin Ke is helping himself to avoid being copied. But Lin Dong is not worried, because the music of this song has to be created by himself. Oh, no, it''s arranged by memory. In addition, there is another problem. Hearing that Lin Ke wants to add his own flight signal, Lin Dong is a little hesitant. He and Lin Ke are old classmates. Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, we don''t know if Lin can still remember himself. After hesitating for a while, Lin Dong made a "good" on the screen. What''s the use of thinking more? I''m a person who seldom talks with others in high school, and she is the most noticeable star in the class. How can she still remember it. Soon, Lin Dong''s panda account received a private message, either others or Lin Ke, with a string of numbers written on it, which is Lin Ke''s Feixin number. Lin Ke, who had just sent a Feixin number, received an application to add friends soon. The online name of the person applying for a friend is also brother Luo. After accepting the application, he casually looked through Lin Dong''s basic information. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a picture of himself. He also wanted to see what the local tyrant looked like and whether he was too old and handsome. Thinking, Lin Ke''s face began to red again, but Lin Ke disguised it better, thinking that no one was watching the building, but only she did not see it. After adding Lin Ke''s friends, Lin Dong always stares at the expression on Lin Ke''s face. Although Lin Ke conceals it well, he is still found by the sharp eyed Lin Dong. Blush? Does she remember me? But remember how I blushed? I can''t think of it. After passing through a good friend, Lin Dong said hello to him like a gentleman. "Hello, Jackie." Chapter 338 After seeing the message sent by Lin Dong, Lin can''t help but resist Lin Dong. His mouth pouts up unconsciously, which is very cute. "Hello, brother Tu Hao!" This sentence is obviously a bit ironic, but it is a special flavor when it is typed by Lin Ke, which seems to be a close address between young lovers. Just lost in, Lin can a little want to withdraw, but the finger is not obedient, did not move according to their own ideas, the heart thought. What''s wrong with me? I''m usually calm. As long as I''m concerned with Lin Dong, I''m not calm. I don''t want to be myself. Lin Ke from the beginning of the blush, to now the lovely expression, the broadcast room of millions of viewers watching this picture of love, call it intolerable, too abusive. "Are you going to abuse me to give up?" "Linke, I''m heartbroken when you chat with others live in front of me." "A female anchor chats live, earning millions a month." "Linke''s expression, I have only seen it on the faces of the young lovers in love. I seem to see a truth that makes me despair." "The truth is that Linke fell in love and abandoned us." "Who does Linke like? I''ll kill him!" "Who else is Luo Ge Bei, go up and do it!" "Well, my mother told me to go home for dinner, so I can''t go ahead. I want to go down first." Lin can''t see the live broadcasting room that has already exploded. He is still chatting with Lin Dong happily. After a few words, Lin Ke said directly. "Rogo, I know that the songwriters don''t want people to read the lyrics before they publish them, but I won''t let them out. Otherwise, you can show me the lyrics you wrote." "Yes, what''s the matter? It''s not my blessing to show the beauty." "Hey, Rogge, you are so sweet. You must be very popular with girls." Chatting about two words, Lin Ke said something strange. Lin can also be surprised, but also has a little expectation. "No, I''m 22 years old. I''m still single. If I could please girls, I would have taken off the bill." From the news just sent by Lin Dong, Lin Ke got several information about Lin Dong. One is that he is very young, and the other is that he has no girlfriend. He is so young and rich. Why doesn''t he have a girlfriend? Does he already have someone to like? Can it be me? Or does he not like girls? Just when Lin can think of something, Lin Dong sends another message. "In this way, I will send you this word later, and you will show it to the studio. At that time, I will give you a blessing to the audience in the studio, and see if anyone can help me to compose a suitable song for him. If so, I will give the lyrics to him. If not, I will come by myself." "Ding Dong!" Feixin''s prompt sound pulls Lin Ke back to reality. Seeing Lin Dong''s message, his forehead wrinkled slightly. After thinking for a while, he relaxed. Lin Dong wants to make his popularity go even further with this poem. He just doesn''t know how it is written, but no matter how bad it is written, he has to help him compose his music well. Because of the use of the song Shen card, Lin Dong not only has a very high singing ability, but also is very keen on music. As long as you read one side of the song, you can write down the words and songs of this song without any deviation. Lin Dong, who has a strong memory, is not easy to recite a simple lyrics. Coffee on the left bank of the Seine River I have a cup of your beauty in my hand lips left behind flower shop rose name written wrong advertising balloon wind blowing across the street smile flying in the sky ... I wrote down the lyrics of the whole song in one breath. Lin Ke has been chatting with Lin Dong when he enters the lyrics. "Brother Luo, are you so confident that your lyrics must be very good?" "If you write too bad, don''t blame me for laughing at you." Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org "Brother Luo, why don''t you talk?" "Brother Luo, I was wrong. I will never laugh at you again, OK?" Seeing that Lin Dong sent out a large paragraph of the text, Lin can know that Lin Dong originally wrote down all the holders. He thought that he had said something wrong, so he ignored himself. The mind from the mind out of the wild imagination, carefully watching the text of Lin Dong hair. The coffee on the left bank of the Seine River I have a cup of your beauty in my hand the mouth with lip print left behind who is wrong in the name of rose in the flower shop the advertisement balloon blows across the street smile flying in the sky ... looking at the first few words, Lin Ke''s heart trembled. It seems to be back to the remote high school era. At that time, I was the literary and art committee member of the class, and even the famous person of the whole school. Many people would surround themselves, and many childish brothers were pursuing themselves, which were declined by Lin Ke.Because there is already a person in Lin Kexing. Although that person often works alone on the table and seldom talks to himself, his wonderful feeling grows up inexplicably. After graduating from high school, I lost contact with him, perhaps even more originally did not contact, and gradually forgot him. Now, Lin Ke looks at the lyrics of the song that hasn''t been composed yet, but automatically hummes in his mind. As Lin can see more deeply ~ into, the feeling in the heart is also more active. After reading the lyrics, Lin can find that his tears have been down his cheek, dripping on the table. The audience in the studio didn''t know why Lin Ke was crying, but when he saw Lin Ke cry into tears, he was very angry. "Linke, why do you cry? It breaks my heart to see you cry." "Is that Rogge bullying you? Don''t be afraid. Even if he has more money, I''m not afraid. I''ll teach him a lesson for you now." "Ma De, not only robbed Linke from me, but also did not treat her well, but also made her cry. No matter what the reason is, I will settle with you." "That is, no matter what, I can''t make Linke cry." Lin Ke saw that Lin Dong was pushed to the top of the storm again because of his own reasons, so Lin Ke quickly wiped away his tears and then said to the camera with a slight apology: "it''s not because brother Luo bullied me, but because I saw the lyrics he wrote that moved me to cry." "What''s more, brother Luo said that he would give the lyrics to someone who could help him compose the music." After hearing Lin Ke''s explanation, the audience in the live room doubted Lin Ke''s words for a while, but they were also curious about what kind of song made Lin Ke so sad. Lin Ke holds the mobile phone to the screen and reads one sentence after another. The coffee on the left bank of the Seine River I have a cup of your beauty in my hand lips left behind who is wrong with the rose name in the flower shop the advertisement balloon blows across the Street smile flying in the sky ... the audience in the live room heard that Lin Ke''s song could make Lin Ke cry. They all thought that Lin Ke was exaggerating Make complaints about the lyrics when you see them. But when I heard the voice of Linke like a yellow warbler and the lyrics written by Lin Dong, they all quietly stopped what they were doing and listened quietly there. After Lin Ke''s emotional recitation, many of the audience in the studio became dim and tearful. Even some sad audience after hearing the lyrics, think of their first love, secret love, passionate love, crying bitterly. After the recitation, Lin Ke is also in the aftertaste. In this lyric, his mouth also starts to gently drive the rhythm. It turns out that Lin Ke is quietly composing music for this simple song. For a long time in the past, the audience attracted by the lyrics broke out countless barrages and gifts after a brief calm. After the calculation, all the gifts Lin Ke gave today almost caught up with the gifts Lin Dong gave to Lin Ke today. This side shows that we all agree with the lyrics. Chapter 339 "A simple but not simple lyrics, coupled with Lin Ke''s moving voice, is a perfect match." "Good to hear the explosion. I''ll listen to this song at least once every day." "Who will compose the music?" "My little Mozart is powerless in the face of such beautiful lyrics." "I am known as the Oriental Liszt, composed countless music, but in front of this ethereal array God, I am willing to lose." "As Chopin Tieling, I also said I couldn''t help." "I''m a modern Beethoven. Although I have the heart to compose music, I have more heart than strength. If I have another song, I believe I can compose it" "I agree that I can compose another one." "I will review it with Lister, and have another song." "I, Tieling Chopin, agree. Let''s have another one." ... originally, according to Lin Dong''s idea, all the audience in the studio were attracted by the word and adored themselves. However, the trend of events was often unexpected. The rhythm is still biased by others. They all think that Lin Dong copied the lyrics from other places, but we haven''t heard of it. If we want to prove that Lin Dong wrote it himself, unless we come up with a word that matches it in a short time. As a half musician, Lin Ke knows that a good poem must have been created by the composer for a long time. One of his works is astonishing, not to mention two. It is obvious that someone is deliberately making fun of Lin Dong. "Don''t talk nonsense. This song belongs to excellent lyrics that are rare for many years. Every capital is the author''s painstaking efforts. How can brother Luo create another song in a short time?" Lin Ke said with slight anger. And the audience won''t listen to her. Lin Dong then figured out why the audience in Lin Ke''s live room so excluded themselves that it turned out that someone was making trouble behind him. With Lin Dong''s sneer and joke, he has his own song magic card. As for the word of a song, he can''t get it. What kind of song is it? What''s the use of it? So, in my mind, I remember the songs of previous lives, which are not available in this world. But it''s not easy to find one of the songs that matches. Just when Lin Dong was searching for it, a bright light flashed in his mind. In his previous life, there was a very popular male singer in Yizhou. Yang Zhongwei had a very beautiful song, which may be compared with one of them. The name of the song is over. But Lin Dong didn''t immediately give Lin Ke the lyrics of the song, but sent a message to Lin Ke. "Linke, I have a song composed by myself. I''ll send it to you directly. You can play it to them." Lin can see Lin Dongfa''s message. He is very surprised. He can not only write songs, but also compose music, but also sing? Is this true? Is he the unknown singer? "Oh, yes I''ve seen the lyrics written by Lin Dong, so when I hear that Lin Dong can sing, I don''t want to start such a big reaction. A few minutes later, Linke receives a voice. The voice is often three minutes and fifty-three seconds, almost the sound of a song. "Everyone stopped. Brother Luo said that in order to prove that the lyrics were written by himself, he took out a song that he had not published and let everyone listen to it." After Lin Ke finished, without listening first, he put the voice of his mobile phone to the maximum, because he believed that Lin Dong could. "Meet me when I''m 19" reading room www.kanshu55.com "Wearing a pair of white gloves and drinking my wedding wine" "he asked me whether I was happy or not and whether I would never be sad" "why so many people at the wedding did not have a friend of the past" "I said that I once asked them to drift in the sea of people" "that girl you love deeply married Wang next door" "I asked her whether she was happy or not Crying and nodding " " later, I met so many people but I didn''t open my mouth to you " ... Lin Dong''s voice was a little deep with a trace of hoarseness, giving people a heavy sense of vicissitudes. Although it was a canto without any accompaniment and equipment debugging, the voice still penetrated deep inside and shocked the soul. "Let me go with you, let me go with you" "against the whirling stream of people, I waved my sleeves towards the barren hill" "I met my sixty year old" "listening to the birds singing with a white stick" "he waved his hand with a smile when I asked him whether he was happy or not. " surrounded by a group of friends who had returned from exile " " "He said that you don''t have to keep love, it''s a person''s waiting" ... after singing this passage, many audiences in the studio seemed to spend their lives by themselves, but they did not spend their lives with their favorite people, asking each other whether they were happy.Different time period of inquiry, different answers, so that all people are addicted to the story made up by this song, with the protagonist from small to large miss. At this time, there is no barrage and gift in the studio, which is very quiet. "When flowers bloom on the roof, this is the world" "there will always be people who are happy and white headed and always break up crying" "whether we meet or not, it is a prelude to the years" "let me go with you, let me go with you" "go to the ferry stop at the age of 60, waiting to be picked up by a boat" "with the bustling stream of people, it is the prelude to the years The hills of flowers waved their sleeves " " I met my 19-year-old " " wearing a pair of white gloves to drink my wedding reception " " he asked me whether I was happy or not, whether I would never be sad " " why so many people at the wedding did not have a friend of that year " the song ended and the people did not disperse!!! Chapter 340 There are so many kinds of regrets that everyone is different. In the minds of the audience, more or less memories of the past are recalled. In many people''s eyes, regrets are the things they regret in the past. But Lin Dong''s song tells the world that regret can also be a good thing to remember. Among the many disorderly barrages in the studio, one of them is very long. It is a spectator who, after seeing Lin Dong''s "crossing", does not know whether he remembered his past or edited a story for the song. He sent the story to the barrage. "At the age of 19, we spent six months together and then regretted to miss it; at the age of 20, you came to me to get back together. After these months of ups and downs, it felt as if we had missed several centuries, and we all found out that we were each other''s true love. This time, don''t miss it again. We promised each other that we would stay together forever. Whether poor or rich, sick or healthy, let me go with you Regret can make people grow up after missing and know what they really need. "Good to hear crying, brother Luo''s voice is also warm, good love." "I want to be brother Luo''s girlfriend." "What kind of experience should he have gone through to create such a song?" "This song will always be on my favorite song list." "What should I do if I can''t hear such a beautiful song in the future?" "Ask Lin to share Rogo''s songs." "Same request." "Tongqiu + 1" "Tongqiu + 2" in addition to praising Lin Dong''s singing, there is also the hope that Lin may share with them the recording of Lin Dong''s rap "crossing". Lin Ke naturally won''t refuse. After getting Lin Dong''s permission, he shared the recording resources of this song to the micro broadcast. As an anchor, Lin Ke has a lot of fans. Speaking of sharing the webcast, Lin Ke asked Lin Dong to add his own micro broadcast number, hoping to check whether there are any pictures of him on his micro broadcast. Unfortunately, although Lin Dong has a micro broadcast number, it has never been used since it was founded. As for the number of fans, Lin can''t be compared. In addition to many songs in the world, there are also many famous poems that have not been born. Seeing Lin Ke''s Micro broadcast seems to be very popular, just like asking Lin Ke to help him forward some songs and poems he wrote for himself later. "I can''t wait for it. With you as a great talent, maybe I''ll be famous with your works." Lin Ke heard that Lin Dong still had many songs and poems not published, so he was very happy and agreed. Lin Ke, who has studied music, knows more about music than ordinary people. Lin Dong''s poems and songs are unique works. Such a talented person, what kind of person should be. Lin Ke is more and more interested in Lin Dong and has planted a wonderful fruit in his heart. The fruit grows faster as the forest becomes more familiar with the forest. Lin Dong followed the audience to listen to his song for the first time in the live broadcast. After listening to it, he was amazed that the magic card of the song was so powerful that he might become popular by singing. As expected, the system can be a perfect God card. Before long, the audience who were addicted to the song world created by Lin Dong slowly returned to the reality. The dreamlike world collided with the real world, which made many people have a strong sense of difference and reluctantly returned to reality. Having heard such a touching song, he naturally wanted to hear it again, so he asked Lin Dong to sing two more songs. But Lin Dong saw that these audiences were like the brainless fans in his previous life, and he said that he couldn''t bear it. If he kept singing to them, he might become the first person who died because of singing. Lin Dong is a person who is afraid of trouble. He doesn''t want to sing to the audience all day. It''s OK to listen to others sing, but he can sing by himself. Unable to withstand the requirements of so many people, Lin Dong can only choose the offline line to avoid the edge. "I''ll sing for you next time when I have time. I''m here to see Lin Ke today. If I''m not, I''ll go first." The bright bullet screen is particularly prominent in many ordinary bullet screens. Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com But it''s more than that that, because the next picture makes them shocked. Because before Lin Dong left, he had another wave of rain. Brother Luo presented 100 Buddha jumping walls to Lin Ke! One hundred walls in Lin Ke''s live room one by one float by, and Lin Dong uses his strength to suppress the audience who still want to entangle himself. "The local tyrants are too domineering. They can''t move without a hundred walls." "That is to say, I have given a reward of 50000 in less than an hour. It is because they are too local tyrants." "This local tyrant is not only a strong man of strength, but also a brilliant talent. I just don''t know if I have a chance to be his girlfriend.""Just you? Even if I am such a beautiful woman, I can only be lingering with the local tyrants in my dream. " "My God, you girls, why can''t you be reserved?" "In front of the local tyrant, what is reserve? Even if he asked me to call dad, I would like to." "What''s wrong with the society now? Why do women want to be my father''s woman so much?" ... after finishing painting 100 walls, Lin Dong went offline directly. If they reacted and pestered himself, it would be over. Lin Ke, who was in the studio, didn''t thank Lin Dong the first time when he sent out a hundred Buddhas to jump over the wall. It''s no wonder that Lin Ke, after all, received a hundred walls without doing anything. No matter who it was, he couldn''t react at the moment. When Lin Ke wanted to thank him, he found that Lin Dong had been off the line in a hurry. So anxious to go offline, is there something wrong? At this time, Linke''s IQ can not be evaluated by the level of normal people. The so-called women''s IQ in love is generally very low, not to mention the people they care about. Leaving Lin Ke''s studio, Lin Dong began to think about something. Just when chatting with Lin Ke in the live studio, Lin Dong had already talked to her a little bit. There are many good songs and poems in the past life that are not available in this world. If you can get these songs out and use them as your original songs, then let Lin Ke or Feng Xiaomei have good singing skills, but they lack a good opportunity, that is, they belong to themselves People like that. With their original songs, they will be able to quickly become popular, and then let them enter the performing arts circle. After entering the performing arts circle, he opened an entertainment company for them, providing original songs, professional training, and becoming a world-class star. They can even show them many hot TV dramas and movies in their previous lives, which can also win them a lot of popularity and become all-round artists. They can become the ultimate boss who controls the whole entertainment circle behind their backs. Lin Dong was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. I spent the night thinking about a whole entertainment empire. First of all, let Lin Ke or Feng Xiaomei have their own original songs. Lin Dong, who came through the country, is familiar with all the songs of the previous life in the presence of God of songs. However, it is difficult to find the required songs in accordance with the singer''s temperament in the huge library of songs. It was very dark, and everyone was already in their sleep, and Lin Dong just put down his pen and paper. "It''s finished. It''s enough for them to sing. There''s too much time to learn." Lin Dong stretched out and looked out of the window, thinking about something. On the paper on the table are a dense collection of 20 songs with different styles. But these songs are based on the personality characteristics, appearance and temperament of Lin Ke and Feng Xiaomei, as well as their vocal skills. These songs in previous lives, some are rotten street love songs, but also a small fresh fan of youth Inspirational Songs. Every capital has one thing in common, that is, the songs that used to be popular. For this time, they are all strange tunes that have never been heard or seen. ...... Chapter 341 In the following week, Lin Dong was sorting out the songs and various TV dramas and movie scripts he needed. He often watched the live broadcast to see what talents he needed and whether he could cultivate them. What''s more, through the news, we can understand what happened in the whole world. This is what Lin Dong has to do every day. After all, he is a person who has traveled through the world. Only by understanding more can he better fulfill his tasks and dreams. At the hotel every day, Lin Dong will go directly to yangbei''s restaurant to chat, eat and eat, and his life is quite good. Yang Bei and Lin Dong chat through these days, because they are young people and are interested in the game, so they have a certain understanding of each other. Lin Dong has repeatedly expressed or implied to persuade Yang Bei to play games. Moreover, Yang Bei was also an entertainer in the performing arts circle in his previous life. He is sure to be more likely to start acting than Lin Ke and Feng Xiaomei. Yang Bei may become Lin Dong''s leading actor in the future. Seeing that Yang Bei is more and more interested in the game, Lin Dong thinks that Yang Bei is excited and ready to start playing games. But Lin Dong''s main task is to spend money. In this week, Lin Dong has no other extra expenses besides giving gifts to Lin Ke and Feng Xiaomei, which makes Lin Dong more headache. It''s a wonderful feeling to have a headache for the first time because I can''t spend enough money. In addition to the reward, Lin Dong still has about 200000 yuan left in his card. It''s about 8:00 p.m. on Sunday. It''s less than four hours away from the time limit of the task. It seems that we should seize the time to spend the 200000 yuan quickly. Otherwise, we will lose our lives because we can''t spend money. In order to increase his spending opportunities, Lin Dong bought all the things he could buy in addition to playing the League of heroes, and then he ran across the line of fire to defeat his family. Crossing the line of fire was the most expensive game at that time, but many pupils were beaten cruelly in order to buy guns to embezzle money from their parents'' cards. It is said that at that time, the ordinary camouflage silencing cost 88 half a year, and a Nepalese saber was 180 a year. According to this, the most common equipment would cost 1287. This is still a time limited ordinary equipment. If you are a legend, hero level gun, no one can play for a long time. But is Lin Dong an ordinary person? Like people who are short of money? Will you worry about money? The answer is simple: Lin Dong is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t lack money, but he worries about money. But he doesn''t worry about having no money to buy a gun. What he worries about is that the gun is too cheap. Lin Dong CF''s character knapsack is full of all the things that can be loaded into it, and finally spend 200000 yuan. But a week ago, Lin Dong was still struggling with how to spend it in a short time, but now he is comfortable spending more than one million yuan. This is the feeling of rich people. It''s very good. No wonder so many people are working hard to be among the rich. It seems that there is some truth in it. Lin Dong, who spent 200000 yuan, was lying in bed playing with his mobile phone, waiting for the passage of time, but the time was slow as if it were a year. When Lin Dong''s eyelids are about to fall asleep, the loud and clear voice makes Lin Dong''s sleepiness disappear. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task!" "Ding, congratulations on the successful upgrade of host level. The current level is 3." "Ding, the amount of money needed for this week has been refreshed. Please complete the task on time. Wish the host a happy life." Lin Dong, who was still sleepy just now, was in a state of extraordinary spirit. Even if he was allowed to run on the playground for more than ten or twenty laps now, he was in a state of extraordinary spirit. After waiting for a long time, the system prompt finally came. It was not easy to wait. The system prompts this time are similar to the contents of last time, but the level is one level higher than the previous time. Make complaints about level two, and one hundred thousand, two level three, the experience value is one million. Originally, according to the one hundred thousand quota per Tuesday, it didn''t get to three level so quickly. But Lin Dong got the quota of high one million by accident, and then finished it smoothly. After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Lin Dong immediately summoned his own property panel. Within a second, the light blue panel full of science and technology appeared again in front of Lin Dong. Name: Lin Dong age: 21 height: 185cm www.baihuixiaoshuo.com Level: 3 experience value: (200000 / 5000000) Title: civilian weekly quota: 400000 fame: 910340 ... Lin Dong saw that the weekly quota was 400000, which should be 300000 according to the reason. Why is it 400000 now? Looking back on the last week, he realized that it was the last gift Bai himself accidentally completed a hidden task, reward each week to increase the amount of 100000.Looking at the number behind the experience value, Lin Dong''s skull is also a big head. The experience value required to upgrade from level 3 to level 4 is as high as 5 million. It will take several months to upgrade to level 4. Below the weekly quota is Lin Dong''s reputation, which has now gone from 2:00 to more than 900000. It seems that it was mainly due to the lyrics of "crossing the mountain" and a "confession balloon" sung in Lin Ke''s studio. Live broadcasting is really a good way to increase popularity. In the future, for the sake of popularity, I would like to open a live broadcast. Lin Ke''s Micro broadcast can also be used a little, and it''s a good way to quickly improve the popularity. Just when he was worried about how to quickly increase his popularity, a message came from the system. "The host''s free lucky draw this week has not been used. Do you want to use it now?" Lucky draw? Oh, by the way, there is a lucky draw every week. If it wasn''t for the system prompt, I almost forgot. The lottery is a good thing. Although the last lottery was quite tragic, he didn''t believe he would recite it this time. "Draw, open the draw!" With a burst of light fluctuations, the lottery finished. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a" 50 million quota experience card " "Items have been automatically stored in the storage space. If necessary, please visit the storage space by yourself." "Can''t you show me one look at each time and put it in?" Luo Tian whispered, but I didn''t know if the system heard it, but I heard it didn''t matter much. Did the system make complaints about himself and give me a lot of money? obviously, the system will only give Lin Dong a chance to make complaints about himself. Come to the storage space again. On a shelf not far away from you, there is a card shining with black light. On the back of the card is still a mysterious symbol. On the front is a pure number. Lin Dong can understand it. It''s 50 million on it. Check the instruction and effect carefully. It''s not hard to understand. It''s just a 50 million quota, and there''s no requirement. As long as the host needs it, it can be used at any time. I have to spend money again. I have enough worries about spending money every week. Now I give myself a large sum of money. What can I do. Before the lucky draw, Lin Dong was still wondering whether there would be any high-level weapons or cultivation methods. What I didn''t expect was spending money again. This system is to train oneself to become a complete black sheep. Chapter 342 When Lin Dong was frustrated with the lottery system, he took a casual glance at the bottom of the lottery system, and there was a next page. Is there any other way that you don''t know? Hastily ordered the next page. This page is also a lottery, but it is not free, it needs a certain price to start. The cost of starting is popularity. No wonder the system will get a popularity on the property panel for no reason, thinking that the system still intends to make itself a star. Now it seems that I think too much, popularity value is of other use. Click for instructions. The general meaning of the instructions is that the lottery is a paid lottery, and it costs 100000 people for each draw. One hundred thousand per puff? That''s more than 900000 yuan. Isn''t it possible to smoke nine times? Lying trough, just complaining about his bad luck, now he can draw nine times, if the luck is bad, it is too much. Lin Dong, a little excited, started his own lottery. There is no difference between the popularity value lottery and the ordinary lottery, they are the same. "Ding, congratulations to the host for an additional 100000 yuan per week." The first one got off to a good start. Yes, the quota is increased by 100000 per week, so that it can be upgraded faster in the future. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a high-tech projector." High tech projector? For what? It''s not just a TV set, is it? Lying trough, you are teasing me. It''s better for me to buy a projector for 100000 people. Forget it. It''s OK to get a useful one for the first time. Go ahead. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a heaven lighter!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a box of Paradise cigarettes!" 020 novel net www.020xs.com I, NIMA... You are very human. You not only give me a lighter, but also give me a box of cigarettes. I don''t smoke. What''s the use of cigarettes? The 200000 popularity value is just like this. Your luck won''t be so bad. Do you want to smoke again later? No, I don''t believe it today. I''ve just arrived at the low level with you. After a look at the continuous drawing option nearby, I saw it at the beginning. It''s just that Lin Dong wants to enjoy the fun of the lottery. Now I''m not in the mood. Let me die soon. Lin Dong two eyes closed, choose to smoke. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a bottle of body strengthening agent." "Ding, congratulations to the vegetarian group for obtaining a skill card - Yongchun (elementary level)" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a music knowledge card (supreme level)" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a bad luck card (one hour) "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting an honest card (one hour) Although Lin Dong closed his eyes, he didn''t see what he got, but he could hear it. Every time he heard a prize, he opened a gap. At the end of the day, Lin Dong''s eyes were like a lantern, and his anger had already been replaced by joy. The next five times, there is no more useless things, just listen to the name, it must be a valuable prize. Before the system finished reporting, Lin Dong came to the storage space impatiently. Sure enough, on the empty lockers in the storage space, in addition to the "50 million quota" card just put up, there are also items with different lights on the side of several lockers. First of all, Lin Dong went to find the "body strengthening agent", the basic medicine bottle in the novel. Although his body was slowly and weakly changed by the system, it could not meet the needs of Lin Dong. After searching for a long time, I found a storage rack with green light in the corner. According to Lin Dong''s feeling, he felt that this was it. After opening the cabinet, there was a beautiful glass bottle lying inside. There are no words and symbols on the glass bottle, but there is a small green liquid of reagent inside. Among the prizes Lin Dong won, except that "body strengthening agent" may be in liquid state, the rest can not be liquid. So it is certain that this is the "body strengthening agent" that Lin Dong needs. After gently opening the glass bottle, a strong smell of medicine wafted from it. This kind of medicine has never been smelled by Lindong. It''s a little bit like a flower, but it''s not a flower in this world. Chapter 343 Looking at the light green liquid, to be honest, Lin Dong is still a little afraid. If it is poisonous, his life will be explained here. "I''m afraid of a basket. I''ll cross it again!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Dong closed his eyes, pinched his nose and poured the green liquid directly into his mouth. Gollum! Gollum! With the throat knot up and down shaking up and down, a whole bottle was directly drunk into the stomach by Lin Dong. At first, there was no reaction at all. Lin Dong thought that he had drunk the fake medicine again. "Lying trough, even the system can make fake drugs?" However, before he finished speaking, Lin Dong felt a little strange on his body, and then gradually became strong. Finally, his whole body began to burn. The temperature of his body rose rapidly, as if he had just come out of the steamer. "Ah With a sad cry of Luo Tian, he fell directly on the ground, steaming all over his body. Am I really going to die again? I don''t, I''m not reconciled to it. I just passed through. I haven''t come to enjoy life. I haven''t married a wife yet. God, I don''t want to die! It seems that God heard Lin Dong''s cry, the body temperature in the naked eye visible speed in the rapid decline. It took a few seconds to return from high temperature to normal temperature. "I''m alive at last!" Lin Dong, who had just returned from the death line, was still in a state of palpitation, "eh, how can I begin to feel a little cold?" Lin Dong exclaimed that when he survived, his body temperature was still falling rapidly. At this time, it broke through zero, and there was no sign of slowing down. "Crouch, your uncle''s, I was almost cooked by high temperature, and now I''m going to be frozen into ice sculpture? I don''t want body strengthening agent, no more...... " the speed of temperature drop did not change with Lin Dong''s words. It was still falling rapidly, and fog and ice began to appear around me. Lin Dong''s whole body curled up because of the cold, his hair and eyebrows turned white, his teeth chattered with cold, and his pulse began to drop to the point that he was about to stop, but there was still a weak pulse to maintain Lindong''s vitality. I don''t know how long this state has been maintained. Lin Dong has already been in a dormant state because of the freezing and has lost consciousness. With a click, Lindong turned into a big piece of ice. Now cracks are beginning to appear on the ice, which is getting bigger and bigger. The next second, the whole piece of ice is full of cracks. "Bang!" Finally, with a loud noise, the whole piece of ice completely exploded, revealing the naked Lin Dong huddled on the ground. "Ah, this sleep is really comfortable ~" I opened my hazy eyes and found that I was naked in the storage room. The temperature of the whole space was still very low, but Lin Dong, who was a little bit tired, could not feel a trace of cold. ~ stand up, stretch your arms, and listen to the sound of "bang bang bang" coming from your body. Lin Dong can clearly find that his body has already undergone earth shaking changes, has not been the original fragile body. The skeleton is as hard as steel, and the muscle lines are obvious. It has explosive strength. From the appearance, it is very in line with the Western violence aesthetics. And the veins in the body are all opened, the width is also increased a lot, the heart powerful in the atrium regularly beat, each beat, can transport the bright red blood to all parts of the body. "It''s so cool to step on a horse!" Lin Dong, who took some time to feel the changes in his body, jerked forward with a fist and a burst of air burst. It was the sound of a powerful force cutting through the air, which can be heard only on high-speed trains or airplanes. Now, it comes from Lin Dong''s free fist, which means that the force of this fist is close to the strength of the plane''s high-speed flight. But Lin Dong''s eyes are not as turbid as ordinary people, and become particularly clear. There is also a fascination in which others are easily lost without precaution. Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com Lin Dong stands in the same place and looks at the strengthened body carefully. It is like enjoying a masterpiece at the master level. "The reinforcement of this inhuman suffering is really powerful Body strengtheners, instead of expelling dirt from the body as mentioned in other novels, began to melt the dirt in the body into tiny molecules from the inside with extreme high temperature, so as to soften all the meridians and viscera in the body to the maximum, and then use extreme low temperature to rapidly cool and shape the softened viscera and meridians, which makes the meridians wider Wider, more resilient, and more powerful viscera. The green liquid body to a certain extent protects Lin Dong from the extreme high temperature and low temperature, so his body has become an unprecedented ethereal body. He can learn how to use martial arts and magic. After a while, Lin Dong left the storage space and went to the bathroom to scrub his body. Although there was no dirt on his body, he just wanted to wash it to be more refreshing. After taking a bath, Lin Dong stands in the mirror without money and looks at himself.Now Lin Dong''s skin is even better than many female stars. She is as young as a newborn baby. Her whole outline is sharp and angular, and she is very handsome. Fresh and refined temperament, delicate face. In short, there is only one word that can describe Lin Dong today. Handsome! After putting a few narcissistic poses in front of the mirror, Lin Dong said with great satisfaction: "handsome, I''m almost fascinated by myself. If I''m seen by a girl, I won''t be crazy." After leaving the bathroom, Lin Dong went back to the storage space and spent a little time to find his required skill card -- Yongchun boxing, from those colorful cabinets. Holding the Yongchun boxing skill card in his hand, this is the peerless martial arts of Ye Wen, a master of martial arts in Chinese history. Yongchun used to beat the so-called ninjas who invaded and invaded China. No one could defeat him. Without much thought, I chose to learn Wing Chun Quan immediately, and then I could have the means of self-defense. Because Lin Dong''s body has been strengthened to an ethereal body, there is no obstacle to learning any skills. So after using the skill card Yongchun Quan, he immediately learned all the Yongchun boxing moves. Although this skill card is only a primary skill card, through the study of the ethereal body, it is fully capable of repairing all martial arts masters, just like the son. As for the joint small gangsters, they don''t need to use Yongchun, and they can be easily solved with the power of body terror. With such a strong body and powerful martial arts moves, today''s Lin Dong is able to pick a hundred without any problem. After learning to play Yongchun boxing, Lin Dong found a music knowledge card in the warehouse. Lin Dong knows all the music in his previous life, but he can''t get it all out. Lin Dong in his previous life, without exaggeration, said that he was a complete music maniac. He could not do anything about music at all. The music knowledge card, however, can make up for Lin Dong''s short board, which has the most comprehensive music theory knowledge in the world. Music knowledge card, into a light into Lin Dong''s body, Lin Dong felt a lot of information in his mind, all about music knowledge. Now all the songs on the list can be composed. Do what you say and do, and quickly find the staff and pen. According to the name on the song list, start to write the lyrics of this song on paper. After strengthening his body and learning Yongchun boxing and music knowledge card, Lin Dong became a little excited. At this time, it was late at night, but I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I was full of spirit. It was not because of the disadvantages of physical strengthening, or I was too excited. If you can''t sleep, just play two games. Open to cross the line of fire, there are several ghost mode, no difficulty at all. With the help of body strengthening agent, not only the physical quality is improved, but also their own reaction ability is strengthened a lot. No matter how perfect the cover up on the opposite side, in Lin Dong''s eyes, it is full of holes, one by one in front of their own blind jump, just like opening a plug-in. After playing for a while, I felt bored. The time passed by for a while, and I also felt a little tired, so I just lay on my clothes and fell asleep. ...... Chapter 344 The next day, Lin Dong got up early as usual. However, when he got up, his whole body was as heavy as lead. But today, he was energetic and did not feel tired at all. It was like sleeping for more than ten hours. However, it was less than five hours since he went to bed last night to get up now. It''s so cool to be full of spirit. Lin Dong has always been in the habit of running in the morning. When he gets up early, he is full of energy. It''s time to take some exercise. Changing his clothes into sportswear and wearing sports shoes, Lin Dong went downstairs directly. Lin Dong, who came to the sports ground, saw a group of students playing basketball, so he went up to them and said, "classmate, are you still short of people? Would you like to join us for a friendly match This group of students who play basketball are from a high school next door. They come to the university basketball court to play basketball when no one else is in the morning. After all, the basketball court here is much better than that of high school. "Well, we''re just in the middle of the game. We''re missing one person. You''re right here." A tall student in a basketball suit replied. Lin Dong seems to have a bad luck in the morning. He is assigned to one side of a group of small men. When he looks at the opposite side, each of them is a strong young man with more than 180. In addition to him, other candidates are generally about 170. Lin Dong''s side, a small man wearing No. 10 ball suit, complained: "how can we play this game? Except for this one who is 180 in height, other people''s height can''t compete with the opposite side. In my opinion, we''ll give up and re elect." "Yes, yes, even the team leader Liu Kang is on the opposite side. Our technology is generally low." "Zhao Tu and I are still alternate teammates. How can we beat them? Admit defeat." Listening to the low morale of the team members, Lin Dong said directly, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t there a group of big, stupid people on the opposite side? If you listen to me, you will win! " "Just you? You have never seen our team leader Liu Kang''s power. He is the leader of our school''s basketball team and won the championship of the city''s senior high school basketball game. How can we win? " At the beginning, the little man in the No. 10 shirt sneered and said. When Lin Dong saw this, he replied. "Well, let''s play a ball first. If I get the first one, we''ll continue to play. If they come in, I''ll tell you about the defeat and then invite all of you to drink. What do you think?" The little man in the No. 10 shirt has short, sharp hair. His height is about 1.75 meters, which is considered as normal height among all people. However, Lin Dong, who is 1.85 meters, is a small man. Seeing Lin Dong''s insistence, the little man wearing the No. 10 Jersey is not against it. It''s just a ball anyway. It won''t take long. If he loses, he will admit defeat. It has nothing to do with us. He can drink drinks. It''s good. As for winning? How can it be? It''s impossible to think about it. After discussing with the team-mates here, Lin Dong is in front as a power forward and the rest are defending in the rear. It''s not that they counselled, but Lin Dong told them that they could only watch from the rear. He challenged the whole team on his own. No. 10 shirt small, see him want a person, first is surprised, then is scornful smile, he thought he is who? Jordan? James? Or Kobe? Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com Looking at the opposite, the full style of the team, power forward is captain Liu Kang. When Liu Kang saw a forward on the other side, he was obviously stunned. He felt strange and asked, "Li tianben, what are you doing? No more? So give up and let an outsider fight us? Ha ha ha Li tianben is the little man wearing the No. 10 shirt. When he heard Liu Kang''s provocative inquiry, he just snorted lightly and did not respond to him. "Brother, forget it. How about I let you serve first?" Liu kangjiang Li tianben didn''t answer him, so he just shook his head with a smile. Li tianben was his iron friend who played big since childhood. It''s normal to joke with him. Seeing that he didn''t answer himself, he didn''t want to take care of himself, but he could only say to Lin Dong. "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it!" Lin Dong had a smile. When Liu Kang saw Lin Dong''s smile, he fell into it. But he immediately returned to his senses and was shocked. Did he really want to fight against five of his own? How is that possible? Or what else does he have. No matter what I think, I can''t think of the younger brother wearing simple sportswear. He is a little handsome. No, he is very handsome. He is much stronger than those little fresh meat on TV. His handsome face is unique under the support of evil charm smile. If he was not a man, twenty girls would have been fascinated. "Beep!" With a whistle, the game begins. Liu Kang said that let Lin Dong serve first, so the referee handed the ball to Lin Dong.After seeing Lin Dong''s smile before the game, Liu Kang was on guard against Lin Dong, so his arrangement for the team members was to make them strictly guard against their own responsible position and not attack for the time being. The team members are all Liu Kang''s team members in the school, and they all trust the leader''s words. Even though it''s a little confusing to see that a person on the opposite side did not choose to attack 20 defense in an all-round way, because of their trust in Liu Kang, they did a good job in their own defense. Lin Dong saw the defensive formation made by the opposite side, and secretly appreciated it. With the team member''s trust in the team leader and his tight defense, it can be proved that they are strong in basketball. But is this difficult for Lin Dong? Obviously not possible! Lin Dong, standing in the middle of the field, holds the ball in front of Xiong ~, and has no idea of attacking. After a while, Liu Kang almost began to doubt whether he had just read the wrong, this person actually can''t play. At this time, there was no movement of Lin Dong finally began to move. The right hand is holding the basketball, but there is no forward movement. "Does he want to throw directly like this?" Chapter 345 All of a sudden, an incredible idea came out of everyone''s mind. It''s impossible. It''s not under the basket, not in the two-point line, not in the three-point line, but in the middle of the field. How can this distance be put in? "Rub!" When everyone was surprised by Lin Dong''s action, the sound of the ball into the ball shocked everyone. In? Just like this? One handed shot at half court? There was a dead silence. Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet. "Referee, I should have scored the goal?" After Lin Dong throws the ball from the three-point line with one hand, seeing that the referee has not spoken for a long time, Lin Dong can only touch his nose and ask. "Ah? Ah! Yes, of course "Beep." "The red side got three points!" Also shocked by the referee in Lin Dong''s reminder, just flustered whistles. Li tianben, standing in the rear, saw Lin Dong throw a three-point shot directly from a long distance, and looked at it with an incredible face. "Wow, tough, brother!" "Three points in the half-time went in like this." "It''s still a one handed shot. This wave is my suit." "Cut, I guess it''s just a chance to throw it in. What''s wrong with it?" "Then you can try one too. I don''t think you can make it with one hand!" "Even so, it can only show that he is stronger and more lucky. He has the ability to have another one!" ... Liu Kang also looked at Lin Dong strangely. It seemed that he had just read it correctly. He was really good, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. He directly threw the ball into the frame with one hand in the half-time. "Oh, brother, it''s not that I doubt your skill. Well, it''s hard to be convinced. We''ll take this ball, but we want to see if you can throw another one, just give us a long insight, OK?" Liu Kang is a good talker, but he can''t believe what just happened. Lin Dong had expected that they would react like this, so he said with a smile: "nothing, then I''ll try a few more balls." Seeing that Lin Dong agreed so readily, Liu Kang also had a trace of favor to him. Lin Dong, standing in the middle of the field again, still holds a basketball in his hand, holding his hands lightly in front of him. But Liu Kang and his teammates did not stand in the field, but made way for Lin Dong to pitch. "Rub!" Hit it again, or three-point super long-range one handed shot! "Lying trough, this is real strength!" "The last time I saw a one handed half court shot, I was on TV with Kobe." "Brother, you recruit no, I want to learn from you how to throw the ball from a long distance. I can''t make it when I stand in the two points." "Cut, if you still want to learn how to throw, you''d better give up!" "I also want to learn, although I don''t play basketball, but see my brother you pitch so handsome, I also want to play." "What''s so cool to pitch! It''s good-looking in itself Huowen novel network www.ranwen521.com "It''s really true that when there is such a handsome person in our school, I don''t know if he has a girlfriend." ... after throwing the first ball, Lin Dong borrowed a basketball from his classmates next to him and then threw it. But this time, he''s a little different. He turns around and holds the ball with one hand! "He wants to change a box shot?" "I think so." "No, I think he''s trying to keep his back to the basket!" "What? Throw the ball on your back? How could it be? " ... "rub!" Once again, the basketball passed through the air with perfect radian, and it was accurately thrown into the basket. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" With the sound of basketball into the frame, the basketball court has been surrounded by spectators watching Lin Dong throw the ball. Everyone applauds better! "So powerful, so handsome, ah ~ I''m going to faint!" "Is this brother a student of our college? Forget it, no matter which college he is, we must bring him to our basketball team "Classmate, I think you are very skilled. Are you interested in coming to our college of Arts basketball team?" "The liberal arts college is a group of nerds, there are a few who can play basketball. Come to our sports college. Our basketball team has a lot of players who are very good at playing basketball." "As for the group of monks in your institute of physical education, there are not many girls in the whole college. If you are beautiful, don''t tell me. Classmates, we are from the Academy of Arts. Our college''s basketball team and beautiful cheerleaders are there." "Classmate, as long as you come to our college of Arts basketball team, the basketball team leader is yours.""Classmate, I am the captain of the basketball team. As long as you promise to come to our sports college, I can give you the leader of the basketball team now." "Cut, you are so poor, classmate, you see you play so well and look so handsome. As long as you come here, as long as you want, you can also be your girlfriend ~" "..." "what''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this? Well, it''s mainly because he is so handsome. I, I am a little bit I like him. " Lin Dong looked at them fighting with a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "I don''t intend to join any basketball team, but when I saw my classmates playing in the morning exercise, I felt a little itchy and played for a while." Originally also want to fight for Lin Dong to join his college basketball team of the public, in Lin Dong firm can only sigh a pity. After seeing off the basketball team, Lin Dong saw so many people around him that he thought: "just take advantage of the large number of people now, so that he can use the popularity value to draw a lottery." "Students, seeing you are so enthusiastic, I''ll give you a few difficult basketball shows, how about?" Lin Dong communicated with many netizens in the live room for a few days, and his hosting ability has also improved. So he can hold on to so many people. If he had been surrounded by so many people before, he would have been scared to urinate. "Good!" "You are handsome, you are right in everything you say!" "Ah, you see, he smiles at me. How handsome! I''m dizzy again!" "Well, he is clearly smiling at me. Don''t try to rob me." "Well, brother, did he just laugh? Why didn''t I see it? " "No, it''s estimated that this group of women will be crazy when they see handsome men, leading to hallucinations." Chapter 346 In the next hour, Lin Dong let them know the most cool basketball show in the world, such as "91 air return hand, pull rod dodge three times, pass four people, dodge with one hand, horse riding and archery, and so on. As for the cost of street basketball, Lin Dong sticks to his hands, and every difficult performance causes a burst of cheers from the audience. After an hour''s performance, Lin Dong''s popularity is also soaring. After strenuous exercise, Lin Dong is just like a man who has nothing to do. He is out of breath and his face is not red. Many people feel that Lin Dong''s physical fitness is so strong. As expected, this kind of person is not only excellent in playing skills, but also has a bad appearance. Even his physical quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After the basketball show, Lin Dong and the others wanted to say goodbye and left the playground. Of course, when they left, they happily invited several students who had just played basketball with Lin Dong to have a meal of the most expensive drink, which attracted them to exclaim. A bottle of drink was worth more than 40. However, they spent more than 400 money, which made them feel a little embarrassed and refused Or in Lin Dong''s insistence, accepted this expensive drink. In their eyes, they all think that Lin Dong must be the son of a big group, rich second generation. After the exercise, Lin Dong felt hungry at last and found a breakfast shop by the side of the road. In the eyes of the owner of the breakfast shop, after paying the money, Lin Dong returns to his room. He can''t blame the boss of the breakfast shop for making a fuss. The main reason is that Lin Dong ate the most expensive noodles in the shop and more than ten steamed stuffed buns. His amazing belly size is like an elephant all the time. The boss is afraid that he will die. Back to the bedroom of Lin Dong, nothing to do, the storage space in the lottery won the high-tech projector to get out. Not to mention, the appearance of this thing is full of science and technology. It is a small square box with silver white body, which gives people a mysterious feeling. There is a camera like device in front of it, and there is no trace of other things. According to the manual of this high-tech projector, this projector can play any TV in the world, and can also play any program on demand, and it is also voice controlled! "Power on!" Lin Dong put the projector directly on the coffee table in the living room, and then sat on the sofa by himself and said. "Ding" with a clear start sound, the projector starts from the front lens and emits a ray of light. The whole room turns black in an instant. Then there is a huge menu with various TV dramas and movies on it. Most of them have never been seen by Lin Dong. Random order a movie to start watching, is about the universe of science fiction film, called "space travel.". When he saw the picture, Lin Dong was surprised that the picture was full of stereoscopic projection, and it was particularly clear. Lin Dong had a kind of immersive feeling in which he followed the protagonist to explore various planets in the universe and take risks. The idea of this film is not bad. The plot is compact and full of sense of science and technology. It is mainly projected by the projector. It is really too real. Lin Dong, who was full of fantasy about the universe since childhood, soon became addicted to it. After watching it for a while, Lin Dong turned off the projector. It''s not that the movie is not good-looking. It''s mainly because his place is too small. Many scenes in the film can''t be shown. He can only see very small pictures. It seems that he has to find time to buy a bigger house. ... after watching TV for a while in the morning, I originally wanted to watch Feng Xiaomei live for a while in the afternoon. By the way, she would like to give her songs, but unfortunately, Feng Xiaomei did not start live broadcasting. Free Lin Dong see feng Xiaomei is not online, and Lin can live at night, can only go to play games. This time, Lin Dong didn''t play cross fire. Instead, he chose to play another game, dungeons and warriors, commonly known as poisonous milk powder. Another nickname is "off-line city". Because the teacher of this game is easy to fall off the line at a critical time, he is called "off-line city" by many players. It took a whole afternoon for Lin Dong to practice a new horn from level 1 to level 60. Many people wondered how he played such a high level in such a short time. Is it worth saying? That must be because of money. What can''t be solved by money in this society? It''s so capricious. If Lin Dong didn''t think that he was too tired to play games, he would have promoted it to full level. Novel No.6 www.6haoxs.com After playing all afternoon, Lin Dong basically stays in his room except for lunch and dinner in the afternoon. Even if Lin Dong crosses to another world, he still can''t change his house man''s nature. It''s time for Linke to live. Open the live broadcast platform. After a look at the home page of the live broadcast, all of them are popular with tens of millions of big anchors. There is no live room for Lin Ke at all. As a new anchor, Lin Ke has too little live time. Even if he gets a lot of popularity with Lin Dong''s help, he can''t compare with these big anchors who live for a long time. "It seems that we have to find a way to make them popular quickly, otherwise when can we achieve our goal of winning in life." Lin Dong thought.Open the entertainment star show. Lin Ke and Feng Xiaomei are both singers, so it''s normal for them to be classified into entertainment star shows. When you enter the live broadcast page of entertainment star show, there are many big anchors live. For example, Zhang Muqi, a 70000 level anchor, is live broadcasting. However, her live broadcast content is not on the stage. Among the many live broadcasting rooms, Lin Dong not only saw Lin Ke''s live room, but also saw Feng Xiaomei''s live room. No wonder he didn''t open the live broadcast in the afternoon. Instead, he changed the live broadcast time to the evening. Lin Ke sang live for the audience as usual. Lin Dong, who wanted to watch the live broadcast of Lin Ke, was a bit embarrassed when he saw the two people live online at the same time. I don''t know who should watch the live broadcast first. After suffering for a long time, he finally decided to see Lin Ke first. When you enter Linke''s studio, the system prompt pops up immediately. Welcome brother Luo to the studio. In recent days, Lin Dong has been going back and forth with Lin Ke and Feng Xiaomei in the live broadcast room, and has brushed a lot of gifts. All of them have received their Feixin numbers. The frequent chat has made the relationship between Lin Dong and Lin Ke rise rapidly. Lin Ke has noticed Lin Dong''s arrival for a long time. At about this time every day, he will come on time. Therefore, Lin Ke insists on live broadcasting every day. One of the reasons is because of Lin Dong. When he sees Lin Dong entering the studio, Tian Tian immediately says with a smile on her face. "Welcome brother Luo to the studio. You come on time every time. If you don''t come, I''ll call the police. I''m afraid you''ll be missing. Haha!" "Hahaha, that is, Rogo, are you in love with our goddess Linke? I can tell you, Linke goddess is mine. Even if Rogge is a local tyrant, I will not say anything. Hahaha " " Rogge, you are really on time. You come at a fixed time every day. " "Brother Luo, don''t gossip with them. We rich people want to talk about money. I''ll go first. I''ll send you a hundred bamboo pieces to Linke goddess. You can do it as you like." "Crouching trough, you are so poor. It''s good to pretend to be forced. Don''t you know that Luo Ge wants to come here with Buddha jumping over the wall as the lowest unit?" "Don''t say much, Rogo. Let''s have a couple of Buddhas jumping over the wall to make an atmosphere. I''m waiting for bamboo." ... Lin Dong also turned a blind eye to these provocations from the audience in the live room, because he always brushes a wave of gifts before he comes. Chapter 347 As a new anchor, Lin Ke had only tens of thousands of popularity. However, with Lin Dong''s help, his popularity had already exceeded one million at this time, and the rising trend had not slowed down. "By that time, I''ll be waiting for you to come to me!" The familiar barrage reappears in the center of the screen. Then there are ten Buddha leaping walls that Lin Dong gave to Lin Ke. Brother Luo presented 10 Buddha jumping walls to Lin Ke! After brushing the gift, Lin Dong, as usual, quietly listened to Lin Ke''s singing and did not come out to speak. The audience who often watch in Lin Ke''s live room are familiar with Lin Dong, so Lin Dong doesn''t speak and doesn''t continue to make noise. Instead, he starts to grab a wave of bamboo brought by Buddha jumping over the wall. "During this period of time, I have been following Rogo''s footsteps, and my bamboo pot is full of money." "What do you want so much bamboo for? For eating? Do you want to be a panda "You don''t understand. When I have 1314520 bamboos, I will give them to Lin Ke at one time." "Why do you want to fill up so many bamboos, just like me, and give them directly to goddess Linke." "You don''t know, 1314520 homonym is a lifetime. I love you. I want Lin Ke to feel my love for her." "It''s too cheap to send bamboo. You can''t use Buddha to jump over the wall to express your feelings like Luo Ge. Only in this way can you have a little chance." "I have this money. I also use it to rob bamboo with you." Lin Ke is pure and lovely, and often interacts with everyone, so the atmosphere of the audience in the studio is very good. Lin Ke, who sings songs, has a very attractive temperament. He sings some beautiful and soothing songs, which makes people relax easily. Many office workers are very nervous all day. Once they come home from work in the evening, they often can''t sleep anxiously. However, as long as they come to Linke''s live studio and listen to Lin Ke''s soothing songs, they can relax and relax Some of them have lost their tiredness, so they often act as their second home. Other viewers in the studio are relatives and friends, chatting about happy topics. When Lin Ke is tired of singing, he will talk to the audience about his daily life. He treats them as his family members. Therefore, these audiences have become his loyal fans. As long as Lin Ke starts the live broadcast, they will come back to support the audience. After listening to several songs sung by Lin Ke, Lin Dong said goodbye to Lin Ke and left the studio. Lin Dong, who left Lin Ke''s studio, naturally moved to Feng Xiaomei''s studio. It''s the same as that of jumping into the east wall! Brother Luo presented 10 Buddha leaping walls to Feng Xiaomei! The audience in the live room all know Lin Dong. They are used to the behavior of brushing presents as soon as they enter the studio. At the beginning, Feng Xiaomei noticed that Lin Dong had painted ten Buddha leaping walls in Lin Ke''s room. There was a trace of jealousy. When she saw that Lin Dong had painted ten Buddha leaping walls in her own room, her mood suddenly turned cloudy. It''s not that Feng Xiaomei is too money obsessed, but a girl in love. She thinks everything should be centered on herself, not to mention the girl in secret love. Originally, as long as Lin Dong came to his studio, she would be very happy, but Lin Dong not only came, but also directly sent ten Buddha leaping walls to himself, so he said, "thank you for the ten Buddha leaping walls from brother Luo, mumuda ~!" 126 Chinese website www.126zw.com At the beginning, there was nothing. However, the following sentence, mumuda, really made Lin dongleng, even all the audience in the studio were stunned. Feng Xiaomei is active, lively and cheerful. She often jokes with Lin Dong, but she only talks with her as a friend every time. She doesn''t have any intimate words. As for the ten Buddha leaping over the wall, Lin Dong came back to Feng Xiaomei''s studio every day during this period of time. Every time he came, he would also give some gifts. Therefore, both Feng Xiaomei and netizens were not surprised. At most, after Lin Dong gives the gift, he thanks him, and then he talks and sings. Then he will dive until he goes offline. But today it''s different. First of all, Feng Xiaomei''s mood is a little different. Sharp eyed netizens can see that Feng Xiaomei''s face is slightly different and her mood is a little depressed after seeing Lin Dong''s ten Buddha leaping wall system. She has sung many songs, but she has forgotten her words this time. What''s more, when Lin Dong came to Feng Xiaomei''s studio, she immediately lost her depression and put on her smile again. She was even happier than when she came. Of course, the most important thing is that after Lin Dong gave the gift, Feng Xiaomei blurted out a word of "moo Da", which made a lot of people explode in an instant. They all thought that they had heard something wrong. "What? Just now Feng Xiaomei said something. I don''t seem to hear it clearly. ""Well, it seems to be a great deal? Did I hear it "I heard it, too. I don''t seem to hear it alone." "Ah, it''s over. Feng Xiaomei is going to abandon us!" "I knew that Feng Xiaomei would lose herself in Luo Ge''s bombardment. You see, I''m right now." "Luo Ge, I want to fight a decisive battle with you. You took the goddess Linke from my hand, and now you want to take away the goddess Feng Xiaomei from my hand. This time I will not agree to die." "Brother, then you can go to die, and the goddess Feng Xiaomei will be guarded by me next!" "Stay where you are, my goddess. Even if I die, Rogo will protect me. When is your turn?" "Rogo, who are you going to rob next time? What do you think of me ... at this time, Feng Xiaomei was quick at the moment, and her words caused so much reaction from everyone. She also said that she had lost herself, and her smooth and white face turned red instantly. "No, it''s not what you think. I just wanted to mediate the atmosphere and make a joke with Rogo." Feng Xiaomei hastens to explain, but the red face and stuttering words are not convincing. "Usually see you and Rogge joking don''t blush, why even so red this time?" "And you''re stuttering and stuttering "Girls in love can''t even lie." "Luo Ge, why do you want to rob the goddess Feng Xiaomei with me? And when and how did you take the goddess? Can you give us two moves "Luo Ge, you come from the facts. Are you and Feng Xiaomei really together? I tell you, as Feng Xiaomei''s loyal fans, we have the right to live and kill you. If you don''t tell the truth, you can do it yourself. I can''t make it up." ...... Chapter 348 Originally, Lin Dong was stunned by Feng Xiaomei''s behavior, but seeing that so many people envied, envied and hated himself, he could not take his own appearance. Lin Dong was not only full of sense of achievement, but also extremely satisfied with his vanity. Seeing people who have lost their sense, Lin Dong doesn''t dare to take the plunge to speak. If he says something wrong, he probably doesn''t know that he can''t afford to eat. Even Feng Xiaomei will suffer. If Lin Dong is finally given human flesh, it will not be GG. Therefore, Lin Dong''s eyes were silent and his mind was still. He closed the barrage directly. They could toss and toss as they liked. Anyway, I didn''t do anything wrong. Lin Dong didn''t know what happened next, but when Feng Xiaomei started singing again, I guess she calmed down. Diving Lin Dong quietly stayed in Feng Xiaomei''s live room, also did not speak, so listen to Feng Xiaomei sing a song for a while. After listening to a few songs, Lin Dong said he would be offline. Before going offline, Lin Dong went to a live broadcast room of Lin Ke and said to everyone. In the studio where the fire had been turned off and calmed down, people almost forgot Lin Dong in Feng Xiaomei''s song. Now they can remember Lin Dongfa''s message. "Gee, why did Rogge go offline so early today?" "I don''t think so. He must have gone to Linke''s studio next door." "No, I just went to see it. Rogo just sent out a bullet screen to be offline, and then he left, and just now there was a system prompt to prompt offline." "Really, is this the way to go? It''s not like Luo Ge''s style. Isn''t he supposed to brush Feng Xiaomei with 100 Buddha leaping walls in one day? Today, not only Feng Xiaomei has painted ten of them here, but also Lin Ke''s studio across the street has only painted ten. " "Luo Ge won''t be out of money. These days, he has painted more than two hundred Buddha leaping walls every day, which is worth 200000 yuan. Even if he is a local tyrant and the rich second generation, it is estimated that it will be spent." "Ha ha ha, why am I so happy?" "It seems that I still have a chance to send me 1314520 bamboos." ... seeing that the audience in the studio were talking about Lin Dong''s failure to brush her presents, Feng Xiaomei immediately helped Lin Dong. "You don''t want to guess, brother Luo estimated that there are other things to rush offline." Then, Feng Xiaomei began to sing again, which stabilized the audience in the studio a little. In another studio, Lin Ke''s live room also had the same situation, but Lin Ke quickly controlled the scene by virtue of "over" given by Lin Dong. "As expected, it was brother Luo''s original song that was powerful, and immediately controlled the situation. I just don''t know what other songs and poems he said were as powerful as this one. I''ll go to his micro broadcast after the live broadcast." Lin Ke is singing and watching the audience in the live room play 666 and praise words, can not help but think of the way. At this time, Lin Dong, who was in a hurry to go offline, was just because of the micro broadcast. When Lin Dong was listening to Feng Xiaomei''s singing, he heard a very beautiful song. Although he didn''t know what song it was, this song let him ring another famous poem. Luo Tian thought of it and directly opened the micro broadcast and wrote down the poem with his own memory: The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death but I stand in front of you you don''t know that I love you The furthest distance in the world it''s not that I stand in front of you, you don''t know I love you but I love you so fast one hundred and twenty-three www.kuaiyan123.com However, it can not be said that I love you ... through this poem, the poet of this poem expresses life and death rather than a distance that can never be integrated. However, being close to each other is like a stranger. It is a more distant distance between the heart of a single lovelorn and that of a loved one. Writing this poem also makes Lin Dong feel a little bit, but he can''t get along with each other. What a happy thing! Anyway, I don''t have a girlfriend, so I''m living naturally. In Lin Dong''s extremely shameless state, he wrote this poem from the micro broadcast and sent it to Linke, and then began to write another one. Lin Ke''s mobile phone, which is being broadcast live, suddenly rings a prompt tone. This is the prompt that people who pay special attention to micro broadcast will send out the message. Lin Ke only pays attention to one person in his micro broadcast, that is Lin Dong. So when she heard this special prompt voice, Lin Ke was also surprised. She turned over Lin Dong''s Micro broadcast, and since she founded it, he has not sent any micro broadcast. This makes her a little disappointed. What she wanted to find in his micro broadcast, how can she know that there is nothing in his micro broadcast Yes, it''s empty. Today, I just said that I was going to go to see if he had micro broadcast or other things when I was down. Now I have received Lin Dong''s information, and I have also given him a little bit of expectation.Lin can open the micro broadcast, originally thought that Lin Dong would send a few photos or pictures and so on, so that you can see whether he looks handsome or not. "Listen to his singing voice so good, he must be very handsome, yes, he must be very handsome! Hey, hey Lin can mischievous in the heart fantasy Luo Tian''s appearance. But it is a pity that Lin Dongfa is not a photo or a picture, but a paragraph of text. This let Lin Ke a little disappointed. If you look at the past carefully, it seems that this paragraph is not about mood, but about a poem? "Does he really write poetry?" Lin can''t believe the text on the phone. Although I have read the lyrics written by Lin Dong, the lyrics are different from the poems. The meaning of many lyrics is very easy to understand. Generally, it is only necessary to rhyme and have a little connotation, but the poems are not. This requires that the content of the words written must be high, and the readers should learn a truth of life from them. Lin Dong''s Micro broadcast wrote the following sentence: The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death but I stand in front of you you don''t know that I love you ... The furthest distance in the world it''s not that I can''t say I miss you but love each other but can''t be together ... in the world The furthest distance is not that I stand in front of you and you don''t know I love you but that I''m standing in front of you but that you can''t hear me say I love you Chapter 349 Although Lin Dong''s Micro broadcast number was opened very early, because Lin Dong has been useless, the number of fans on his micro broadcast is pitiful. No wonder Lin Ke felt strange when he came to check his micro broadcast before. Now, Lin Dong''s fans have soared because he asked Lin Ke to forward some poems for himself, which is also thanks to his high popularity. Otherwise, he is an unknown person, how can these poems be displayed in front of people. Looking at more and more fans, Lin Dong is very happy, which is the popularity value. In the future, most of them have to rely on him to make a fortune! After a while, Lin Dong began to find something wrong. With the passage of time, not only does the number of fans on his own micro broadcast show no sign of slowing down, but the rising speed is still increasing, which is unreasonable. Although Lin Ke has a large number of fans, it is impossible that all of them will come to see his own micro broadcast and become their own fans. Most of them just come to have a look. Lin Dong checked for a while, but he didn''t know why this happened. After half an hour, the number of fans has changed from dozens to 400000. "Did the backstage staff of the micro broadcast be convinced by my poems when they saw them?" Lin Dong thought in his heart. But it''s not right to turn around. These fans are all real fans, and each of them basically commented on it. I don''t want to be the number of fake backstage. This is a little strange. I can''t think of it. Although these poems are indeed handed down from generation to generation, there is no way to have so many fans in a short time without the publicity of time and flow. "Why do you suddenly attract so many people to pay attention to it?" Lin Dong tried to break his head and couldn''t figure out why. The growth rate has not been reduced, and has been increasing. Just half an hour ago, the number of fans has exceeded 500000, which is more than the number of fans of many micro broadcast celebrities. Moreover, most of their fans are fake fans paid for, but they are real fans. When Lin Dong was struggling to understand, Lin Ke, who was just chatting with Lin Dong, sent another message and opened Feixin. In addition to the information Lin Ke sent when Lin Dong was busy watching the micro broadcast, there was another message to help Lin Dong solve his puzzle. "You''re in the entertainment headlines!" At this time, Lin can with a trace of jealousy and incredible tone to Lin Dong typing. "What''s making headlines?" Seeing Lin Kefa''s message, Lin Dong couldn''t believe it for a while. "I don''t think it''s easy for you to write more than half a million poems in the capital, because I don''t think it''s easy for you to write more than half a million poems because you don''t have millions of fans." Lin Ke''s information, Lin Dong across the screen can feel Lin Ke at this time a burst of sad expression looking at himself. See Lin can say so, Lin Dong is no nonsense, directly open the news headlines of the mobile phone. This time, even Lin Dong was surprised. News Headlines: 1. The furthest distance in the world. 2. When you are old. 3. To the oak. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net ... the top ten news headlines are all Lin Dongfa''s poems on the micro broadcast, and each capital is topped by readers. The first ten news headlines were contracted at one time. When others wanted to break the headlines, they had to find a way to squeeze in. Lin Dong was OK. He made ten headlines at one time, and all of them were written about him. I see. No wonder the number of fans has risen so fast. It turns out that all of his poems have made headlines. If the number of fans can''t go up, it''s really hard to say. However, with the number of millions of Lin Ke''s fans, how can Lin Dong''s poems top the news headlines? If her fans have this ability, how can Lin Ke be a small anchor until now, and at least become a big anchor with tens of millions of levels. "Maybe other network pushers are helping themselves?" As a passer-by, Lin Dong saw a lot of network pushers in his previous life. In order to push someone or something, the role of those network pushers is particularly great. They can easily do this through a large number of water troops, but if you want to move them, if you don''t want to make the next big money, it''s completely impossible. Lin Dong knows that he must not be himself, and he can''t be Lin Ke. After brushing one side of the news headlines, I finally found out what happened. Feng tie, the largest and most famous director in China, forwarded the micro broadcast and sent an article. He decided to take one of the ten poems as the central idea, conceive a love story and shoot it. Feng tie is still a director and editor in this world. He has directed many box office movies. However, the difference is that Feng tie in his previous life mainly made realistic films, while most of his films in this time were youth idol dramas. As long as it is a film that has been directed and edited by him, no matter which film it is, the result is a hit. The movie theater is full every time. People know that he is the guarantee of box office.But he is very strict with movies. Only films that can make him look good can get his director. However, he thinks it is not good. No matter how much you pay, he will not pay attention to it. As an important figure in the entertainment industry, Feng tie can bring a lot of other big stars if he takes a fancy to a work, so he is treated with a lot of obvious politeness at the same time. Lin Dong points to open the micro broadcast forwarded by Feng tie, which also reads Feng tie''s comment: "love is the best thing in the world, but the most beautiful thing has different ways of expression. There are love to the end of the sea, some to the broken heart, and some to crazy... Everyone has a kind of love that they want most." Finally, there is also an invitation from Feng tie, hoping that Lin Dong can arrange these poems into a film, in which the male and female protagonists are chosen by Lin Dong himself. "Oh! It''s big enough! " There is a rule for Feng tie to make a movie. All the candidates for the film must be selected by himself. Only by choosing the role, can he better arrange the film to the best. However, seeing Feng tie this time, he gave all the roles of making the film to Lin Dong. This shows that as long as Lin Dong wants to, he can make an unknown little star popular, or let the current popular obviously usher in the second spring of his career. Seeing that director Feng tie has said so, many small stars and popular stars have sent private messages to Lin Dong, hoping that Lin Dong can give himself the leading role in the play, and even some of the little actors and troublemakers in the play hope that Lin Dong will succeed. To be able to play in the film directed by Feng tie is the greatest help to his own deduction career. Moreover, it is a good subject matter that even director Feng appreciates. This opportunity can not be missed. Chapter 350 At the beginning, Lin Dong didn''t notice that there were many big star''s invitation among the people who wrote to him, so he turned his head and looked through many private letters carefully. Sure enough, in addition to a lot of unknown names, some unknown little actors, and once popular in the south of the Yangtze River, but now obviously down and out, even the popular big stars also have private letters. "Hello, my name is fan Xiaobin. I have read director Feng tie''s comments on your poems. I sincerely hope that you can let me appear in your film''s female No.1. I can guarantee that your works will be recognized by the public." Fan Xiaobin, the most popular female star in the world at that time, mingled in the entertainment industry with a pure image. She was the top choice in both acting and moral character, and there was basically no scandal. "Hello, I''m Lulin. I''ve read your poems and director Feng tie''s comments on your poems. I''m deeply moved by your love story. I feel that I can play the No.1 man in your works most in line with your thoughts, so I hope you can make me the No.1 man in your works." Lulin is the youngest and most popular actor in the entertainment industry. He has an extremely large number of female fans in the world. His handsome appearance gives him a congenital advantage. At the same time, through hard study after tomorrow, his deductive skills also become his biggest advantage. "Hello, I''m an unknown little actor. After seeing your" the farthest distance ", I feel a lot, which is very in line with my emotional line. I believe I can perform this story perfectly. I hope you can give me a chance. As for any role, thank you." In addition to fan Xiaobin and Lulin, there are many private letters from big stars, and some little stars who have never heard of their names also come to join in, hoping to get Lin Dong''s favor. Looking at these bright stars on the screen, one by one begging for a chance to act, Lin Dong is a little funny. Even if he wants to make a movie now, the number one man and woman can''t be you. Naturally, I am the first male. How can I give it to you? As for the female No. 1, I have many candidates here. Not to mention Yang Bei, who was also an actor in his previous life, with the beauty of Lin Ke and Feng Xiaomei and their own little guidance, they can completely explode these actresses. What''s more, Lin Dong doesn''t want to make them into films now. I have to wait until I have established my own entertainment company to make films. But Feng tie can get to know him a little, and maybe he can make him work for himself in the future. Thinking of this, Lin Dong did not delay any longer and searched for Feng tie directly on the micro broadcast. Feng tie''s Micro broadcast name is still Feng tie, adding a wave of attention. As a person who is concerned about himself, if the other party pays attention to himself, he will have a special hint. Lin Dong is dumb and smiles. It seems that Feng tie really appreciates these poems. Lin Dong politely said hello to Feng tie, but there was no reply from the other party. It is estimated that something is busy. It is also true that, as the most famous director in China, he is not busy. Seeing Feng tie''s delay in returning his information, Lin Dong will also rely on it again. When he has time to see my message, he will take the initiative to come to me for discussion. After the micro broadcast came to an end, Lin Dong began to appear to have nothing to do, so he turned on his mobile phone to watch the live broadcast. ... save the books www.chunshu8.com For the next two days, Lin Dong went online as usual, brushing Lin Ke and Feng Xiaomei ten Buddha leaping walls, listening to their singing, and then offline. One day, Lin Dong just finished brushing his presents and listened to Feng Xiaomei sing for a while, so he went offline in a hurry. When Lin Dong just went offline, an unexpected guest came. A man with ID of local tyrant parachuted in Feng Xiaomei''s live studio. The system prompts the sound to have already sounded when this person just came in. "Welcome to the studio." When Feng Xiaomei finished her live broadcast, she saw a simple voice from the audience. "Welcome to the studio Most of the people in the fifth rank of the king were rewarded more than two million people. However, Lin Dong spent more than one million yuan on Diamond one. The difference between diamond one and king five was about one million yuan. Moreover, the increase of several million yuan in the latter level was just that. The local tyrant was a dandy among the rich children in ancient times. Relying on his own money, he bullied men and women everywhere and did no evil. The king level audience of Tu Hao Da is usually watched by big anchors or some live broadcasting rooms that they often watch. There are few new small anchors. However, this local tyrant is very different. He does not go to the popular live broadcasting rooms to watch, but only looks for these new young anchors, or those female anchors who have been live for a period of time but are not very popular The studio. Because the local tyrant is very big, he likes to play with these beautiful female anchors. Many of these anchors are forced to give in under the crazy spending of money by the local tyrants. Therefore, he regards the live broadcasting industry as a brothel or kiln in the ancient times. When he comes to the studio, he just goes to the kiln.Today, as usual, the local tyrant da da da came to visit the kiln again. He entered a live broadcasting room. His popularity was a little bit, but not as many as ten million level anchors, which was more than one million. The local tyrant who has just entered the studio is greatly attracted by Feng Xiaomei''s sweet appearance. When he thinks of the female anchor she played with, there is no comparability at all. This female anchor named Feng Xiaomei has a sweet appearance and a sweet voice. The lively and lovely side of her singing has greatly aroused the local tyrant''s interest. The local tyrant da da da knows that this man is rich by his name, but his son also shows that he is only a rich but vulgar man. Once a rich second generation watched a female anchor together in the studio, and both wanted to play with the female anchor. However, neither of them let them go. They both thought that they were rich. But in the end, the rich second generation was severely punished by the local tyrant. Since then, he never saw him in the studio, and the rich second generation did not retaliate against him. This shows how terrifying the local tyrant''s huge financial resources are. Originally, Feng Xiaomei saw another local tyrant in the studio. Feng Xiaomei was also a little happy. Was the anchor not happy to see a local tyrant come to her studio? Maybe when he was happy, he rewarded him with a Buddha jumping over the wall. Although Lin Dong would reward Feng Xiaomei every day, who would hate money? And it''s still money from live broadcasting. Why not? But then the barrage of the local tyrant was a little unpleasant. Chapter 351 "Feng Xiaomei, I''ve got a crush on you. I''ve raised you!" A dazzling bullet screen, simple and crude, appeared in the center of the live screen, showing it with great challenge. Before the live broadcast, Xiaomei knew that there would be such a person, but after this period of live broadcasting, she had never met her. She thought that it was someone else''s nonsense. She did not expect that she met this person for the first time today. As soon as he entered the studio, he said that the person who wanted to raise an anchor was not a little bit short of something in his mind, or that he was really rich and powerful. Xiao Mei''s face at this time is so ugly that she doesn''t know how to deal with it. She can only look at the screen with a black face and don''t speak. Xiaomei doesn''t speak, but it doesn''t mean that the audience in the studio don''t speak. The goddess in their heart was molested by Lin Dong, a local tyrant, for a while, and only gave a little gift. no other unusual words were said. As soon as the person came in, he said he wanted to raise them, which they would not agree to. "Who is this?" "You can say it again. Do you believe that labor can break your leg?" "Brother upstairs, calm down first. You can''t afford this man. He is a bully who is famous in the whole panda live broadcasting platform." "Brother downstairs, please explain clearly, what''s the situation?" "This local magnate and big man has already reached the king''s rank in Panda TV. He has given more than two million rewards. Moreover, the most important thing is that he must report his flaws." "Well, well, I have something to do today. Bye!" "Isn''t this local tyrant usually in the studio of Zhang Qige, mini and Kaka? How did you get to Xiaomei''s studio today "Although he has money, I don''t believe he can have the money of my brother." "Quickly call Rogge online, said someone bullied Rogge''s future wife!" "Crouch, did you give the goddess to Rogo? What about your integrity? " "What do you want? In contrast, I''m still optimistic about Rogo. This local tyrant is not a good man at a glance. " "That''s right. Call Rogo!" "Call Rogge, your future wife has been bullied, come and teach him a lesson!" "Call Rogge, your future wife has been bullied, come and teach him a lesson!" "Call Rogge, your future wife has been bullied, come and teach him a lesson!" ... when Xiaomei, who was originally black, saw that the audience in the studio were painting that she was Lin Dong''s future wife, her black face turned red instantly. Originally, she wanted to explain two sentences. However, she saw that the local tyrants in the studio were not good at coming. She thought that it was a good way to ask Lin Dong to help solve him. Let them shout like this Once! The local tyrant has been staring at Xiaomei in the live broadcast screen, and he is eager to pull him into his arms immediately. When he sees the audience in the live room brush the bullet screen crazily, and then looks at Xiaomei''s face on the screen, it''s really grinding. In the barrage, the local tyrant got a message that the anchor had an unusual relationship with a brother Luo, and he would often brush gifts for the anchor. This makes the local tyrant feel that he has been greatly provoked, and he can never tolerate anyone challenging his dignity. The local tyrant checked the daily list and weekly list of gifts in Xiaomei''s live room. The person with the ID of "brother Luo" was awarded the first prize. I thought that the audience would say how great Rogo would be. It turned out that he was just a small upstart who rewarded 10 Buddha leaping walls every day, and the weekly list also rewarded 30 Buddha leaping walls. The local tyrant gave a heavy sneer and threw a bullet screen directly in the center of the screen. "Rogo? It''s just a villain. Upstarts want to rob women with me in front of me? I''m afraid it''s a dream? I''m not polite to tell you that as long as you are a , I will reward you ten times as much as Rogge''s reward. " After all, the local tyrant directly painted a hundred Buddha leaping walls to Xiaomei, which is ten times as much as Lin Dong''s ten Buddha jumping walls today. [Tu Hao Da] presented 100 Buddha leaping walls to Feng Xiaomei! Although Lin Dong has painted a hundred Buddha leaping walls, it is still a bit shocking to see that the local tyrants have painted a hundred Buddha leaping walls. But Xiaomei sees the local tyrant Da Da, and actually defies Lin Dong in the live room. Xiaomei has already begun to hate this local tyrant. Xiaomei is a person who knows how to repay her kindness. She knows clearly that without Lin Dong''s help, she would not have been able to grow to this point in such a short period of time. so when she saw someone openly challenging Lin Dong, she would not agree! However, as a small anchor, if Xiaomei offends him, it is estimated that the future of Xiaomei''s live broadcast will come to an end.Xiaomei hesitated for a while, then made a decision. Her resolute eyes can show that she will not regret this decision later! All the audience in the studio saw the barrage of the local tyrant. They didn''t know whether to sympathize with him or to pity him. Last week, Lin Dong painted at least one hundred Buddha leaping walls every day. Ten times the reward, that''s a thousand Buddha leaping walls. That''s a hundred times. It''s no wonder that the local tyrant put forward Jue words. This week, Lin Dong only painted ten Buddha leaping walls every day and went offline in a hurry. If the local tyrant knew that Lin Dong had to brush ten times a thousand Buddha leaping walls every day, how wonderful his expression would be. "6666, this pretends to be forced. My aunt will not accept you, but my uncle will obey you!" "If you know that Rogge brushes a hundred Buddha leaping walls every time, you won''t have to cry?" "I''ve already rushed to summon Rogge. When Rogo is on line, don''t advise me." "I smell the smoke of war, and I hear people crying!" An unexpected guest comes to Xiaomei''s live room. She says she wants to raise Xiaomei, and challenges Lin Dong in front of all the people in the studio. What the local tyrant began to say, Xiaomei can think that he didn''t hear what he said, but he can''t slander Lin Dong. Xiaomei doesn''t want to be invisible or invisible. because he slanders Lin Dong, Xiaomei also needs to stand up and speak. "This local tyrant is very big. I welcome you to my studio and thank you for your gift. If you want to listen to any song, I can sing it to you, but you can''t slander brother Luo here because he is my good friend. If you say that again, don''t blame me for inviting you out of the studio." Xiaomei summoned up her courage and said to the camera with a resolute expression. At the beginning, the local tyrant dada was quite satisfied with Xiaomei''s words. However, when he heard Xiaomei say that she would invite herself out of the studio, the arrogant Tu Hao was furious. Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com "Bang!" The angry local tyrant smashed a pile of documents and a valuable sculpture on the ground directly. After a while, the proud looking local tyrant is a little bit better. However, people who are familiar with him know that his most terrible time is not when he smashes things with anger, but with his crazy revenge after smashing! Fat fingers on the keyboard quickly hit, will be a sentence directly hit in the live room in the barrage. "Ha ha, the labor and capital just keep on singing. What songs do you sing? None of the women they like can escape my palm. As for that Rogo? In my eyes, even a fart is not , as long as I want, I can make him disappear in minutes. " The extremely arrogant words are directly displayed in the middle of the barrage. When Xiaomei sees that this man is not restrained at all, she threatens Lin Dong even more. Xiaomei simply forbids him. Although Xiaomei bans the local tyrant greatly, as a high-level user of the king''s rank, panda''s prohibition can only ban him for an hour, and he can only ban him once a day, and the next time he can wait for the next day. The one hour ban is not very long for people who watch the live broadcast. At most, they can''t speak. That''s all. They can still watch the live broadcast in the live room. Of course, if you want, you can go to another live room, then you can speak. However, the arrogance accumulated over the years by the local tyrant was not able to keep him silent for an hour. Therefore, when he saw that he was banned for an hour, he completely exploded. "Boom All the things on the desk, including the computer, were smashed by a fat and big general in the office. "Sun Jiancheng, get in here! Give me a new computer, come here, hurry up, if you don''t want to work, you''ll have to pay for the labor and leave! " The local tyrant roared at the door. Hearing the roar, a middle-aged man in his thirties came in with a new computer from his office. "Here it is, here it is, chief executive. Your computer is here!" In the face of this angry boss, the middle-aged man was full of fear in his eyes, but he was very numb in his work. He quickly delivered the computer and cleaned up the garbage in the office. Maybe this local tyrant often loses his temper and smashes things, so he has prepared a lot of office supplies and computers, so he can prepare things so quickly. In contrast, in Xiaomei''s live room, after the local magnate general''s computer broke down, she naturally went offline. When Xiaomei saw the local tyrant quit her studio directly, she realized that her way of live broadcasting was about to come to an endCharacter, in the future will find their own trouble. The job may be lost, but Xiaomei''s heart is not as miserable as she imagined. At least this time, she helped Lin Dong once. Before, Lin Dong helped herself, but she couldn''t repay him. The local tycoon turned his computer back on and entered the panda live broadcasting platform. This time, he didn''t enter Xiaomei''s studio. Did he go in? Let those people in the studio scold themselves, and they can''t answer back. Isn''t this a thrill? I can only order a few other female anchor studios at will, but none of them can be greatly appreciated by the local tyrants. Compared with Xiaomei, these are all mediocre and vulgar fans. I don''t know that there are plans in the dark. The local tyrant Da Da came to Lin Ke''s studio again. At the moment he saw Linke, the local tyrant was attracted by him. He had a pure and lovely appearance, a temperament of not eating people''s fireworks, and his soft singing, which he had rarely seen in the past. I saw a beautiful woman again. How could the local tyrant let go and send a barrage directly! "Linke, I''m in love with you. I''ll support you!" The same words appeared again in Lin Ke''s studio. After finishing this sentence, the local tyrant da da da glanced at Lin Ke''s contribution list. The daily list and the weekly list were both Lin Dong''s ID. they thought that they had lost their eyes. Tu Hao Da wiped his eyes and looked at it again with wide eyes, but the name on the list did not change. This made the local tyrants very unhappy. The same person took the opportunity twice. In thinking of what happened in Xiaomei''s live studio, the local tyrants did not fight at all. Before the people in the live room could react to what was going on, they directly played the same words as Xiaomei in the live room. "Brother Luo is a dead man. He dares to rob women from the labor and capital. The labor and capital can beat him to the point where he can''t take care of himself. If he dares to send a Buddha to jump over the wall, Lao will dare to send ten Buddha leaping over the wall!" With that, he directly sent out a hundred Buddha leaping over the wall to Linke! All the people in Linke''s studio were surprised and curious when they saw a king level user entering the studio. They were also curious about why he came to Linke''s studio. But then, as soon as he opened his mouth, he said he wanted to raise Linke, and he also said that he wanted to fight Rogge, and he could not take care of himself? All the people in the studio immediately began to curse the local tyrant! Because Lin Dong Sang a song "over the hills" in Lin Ke''s live studio, plus Lin Dongfa''s ten love poems on the Internet some time ago, Lin Dong won a lot of fans, and these ten love poems were spread out from this studio, which shows that the female host and the authors of the ten love poems are related, at least also related, so many people come to Lin Let''s take a chance to see the author in the studio. But every day, Lin Dong takes a short time to leave in the live broadcasting room, so he missed the online time of Lindong. Today, I finally ran into it. I saw that the author painted ten Buddha leaping walls for the anchor in the studio, which made them more sure that the relationship between Lin Ke and Lin Dong was not simple. Lin Dong had not been away for a long time, but a live studio came to Linke to make a lot of remarks and provocations, which caused a lot of people''s anger. "Where did this come from?" "This will bite people, a mad dog!" "NIMA, you still want to challenge my Rogge. Do you believe that when Rogo goes online, I can kill you in minutes?" "A hundred Buddhas jump over the wall because it''s too bad? I''m afraid you haven''t seen Luo Ge brush a hundred or two hundred Buddhas every day. Then you don''t dare to talk like that. " "I''ll give you ten times as much as Rogo? Even if you have more than a Thousand Buddhas on the wall, it is estimated that you have more than one thousand Buddhas on the wall ...... Chapter 352 When Tu Hao dada came to the studio to say the first sentence, Lin Ke was not happy with him. He was still considering whether to seal him directly. When he was still hesitating, he began to slander Lin Dong and started to forbid him directly. Lin Keke didn''t want Xiaomei to have any burden. She just gave him a ban if she wanted to. [local tyrant] was banned for an hour by the anchor! "These two green pools dare to forbid me, grass!" Then there was a sound of breaking things. The sound rang through the whole office building. People in the company felt very strange. Although his boss usually lost his temper and threw things, he was used to it. But today, it seems that the boss ran away twice in a row, which is impossible to think of. He was forbidden by two people in succession, or because the same person banned himself, which made the local tyrant very angry. "Wait for the labor and capital. You will all regret what you have done today." All the anger of Tu Hao Da turned to Lin Dong. He was defeated by one person at the same time, and that person was not online, which made him angry and had no place to use, he wanted to curse people in the live room, but their own accounts were forbidden in both live rooms, so they could only vent their anger in real life and shout out madly. People in the whole company are very nervous today. They are very careful when they do anything. They are afraid of being caught by the boss and scolded. At the same time, the protagonist is lying on the sofa in the living room, watching the TV series on the high-tech projector, not to mention, watching TV plays with high-tech projectors. Everyone''s expressions and actions can be clearly seen on the screen. The TV play that Lin Dong watched at this time was an online TV drama called "the mysterious land of beauty in troubled times". The female star of the drama was a little actor, but it was because of this little actor that Lin Dong watched. This little actor is no one else, or Liu Yifei, who was called "fairy sister" in his previous life! Liu Fei in his previous life was a goddess of many homestead men. His fresh and refined temperament, despite his cold face thousands of miles away, plus his exquisite facial features and concave and convex figure, is absolutely in line with the title of "fairy sister". There is no exaggeration at all. At this time, Liu Fei was far less famous than in his previous life. She was just a second and third tier actress. According to the truth, the fairy sister''s congenital advantages should have been popular for a long time. Now, Liu Fei only licensed this low-cost online drama on the Internet. Liu Fei''s inborn advantages give her a lot of convenience. As soon as he enters the performing arts circle, he is favored by the big directors and says that she will be arranged to be a female No.1. However, the premise is to hide the rules of Liu Fei. With Liu Fei''s arrogant personality, it is impossible for him to agree. As a result, it is very difficult for her to get popular if she offends a big director in the entertainment circle. In addition, with his cold personality, she is not allowed to act in some vulgar TV series and movies that buy meat. Now Liu Fei can only take on some low-cost online dramas. If there is no large amount of money for post production of this kind of online drama, even if the actors perform well, it is difficult to perform well! When Lin Dong saw this online drama at the beginning, he felt that the theme was good. He went in and looked at it for a few minutes, but he couldn''t see it any more. After that, the production of the period was so bad that he didn''t even have a dime special effect. When he just wanted to leave, Lin Dong saw the female host, the role played by Liu Fei, and Lin Dong was instantly white by Liu Fei The ancient costume of the court was deeply attracted. Lin Dong quickly withdrew and looked at the actor''s name. Sure enough, the name written on the heroine was Liu Fei. However, the score of this film "the mysterious land of beauty in troubled times" is not flattering at all. It is only 1.8 points, which is so low that it can''t be any lower. If Liu was not as beautiful as a fairy, it would not have been 1.8 points. It seems that Liu Fei''s TV series have such a low score. It seems that the main reason is the director, editor and post production. The fantasy land of beauty in troubled times was played on a video website called Tianyu video. Because Lin Dong watched it with a high-tech projector, he could watch it directly on the projector. Without going to the website, he couldn''t give a reward or score. Therefore, Lin Dong would like to hold up Liu Fei''s TV play anyway. He opened the browser on his computer, entered the search bar, and entered the "fantasy land of beauty in troubled times in the search bar, and popped up a webpage connection. Lin Dong directly click in and come to the viewing page of" the mysterious land of beauty in troubled times "on Tianyu TV screen. In addition to stunning Liu Fei''s beautiful appearance, the comments under the comments column of "the mysterious land of beauties in troubled times" are all criticisms of the crew. "What rubbish TV series, watching labor embarrassment cancer all broke out." "Are the cast members of this TV series so poor that they can''t even afford to eat? I don''t even have a dime special effect. I want to do NIMA''s fantasy theme. ""This play is really rotten, but didn''t you notice that the woman in it is so beautiful? In addition, the acting skills are also very high, which are not the same as those rubbish actors "Don''t mention, the hostess is beautiful and has good acting skills. It''s really a pity for her to meet such a waste drama group. If she is allowed to play some hot TV dramas, it will be very popular." ... those tricky critics in the comment column were not stingy with their words and scolded the crew mercilessly, but they also objectively praised Liu Fei''s appearance and acting skills. Helplessly shook his head, Lin Dong felt that he could not bury Liu Fei like this. He must first excavate her to become the pillar of his entertainment company in the future. Before setting up an entertainment company, we should let her have some achievements in the entertainment industry. First, let her become popular with this TV series. And the most important one of the most popular is to let the audience know about the TV play, and then make sure that the crew of the TV play get out of the way. The core of a TV play is the director and editor, followed by the post production, and finally the actors. If the crew is not good, the best actors are empty talk. First brush up the score of the TV play, and then reveal that you want to invest in the TV series. Let the drama team contact themselves, and then get the contact number of the script and Liu Fei. can we proceed to the next step. Lin Dong took a look at the list of rewards. Except for the less than 10000 Tianyu coins awarded to Liu Fei, none of the others even had a hair. Note: one hundred yuan is equal to ten thousand days entertainment currency! It''s a miracle that such a bad TV series still has a reward of 100 yuan, which only shows that Liu Fei has real potential. Without hesitation, Lin Dong registered an account on Tianyu video website, also known as brother Luo, and forgot that the account had been recharged with 10000 yuan, that is, one million yuan Tianyu currency! All the one million day entertainment coins that have been recharged into Lindong''s account are given to Liu Fei by Lin Dong. For every 10000 day entertainment currency, a rating coupon will be given to the giver to score his favorite TV series and movies. One million days of entertainment currency sent a total of 100 score coupons! Lin Dong used all the 100 rating coupons in the "fantasy land of beauty in troubled times". The score of each coupon was 10 (out of 10). Originally, there were not many people watching the TV series, and there were not many people rating it, and there were less than a dozen comments. With the strong promotion of Lin Dong''s 100 rating coupons, the rating of the fantasy land of beauty in troubled times has risen directly from 1.8 to 8.5! Looking at the score that he has improved, Lin Dong thinks it''s good. It''s enough to help Liu Fei improve his score for the time being. When there are more people to watch, he will brush a wave of big ones, let the crew contact themselves. The next morning, Liu Fei didn''t perform his own drama this morning, so he didn''t go to the crew this morning. Instead, he stayed at home and read a book called self-cultivation of actors, which is a book written by world-class famous actor Stanislavsky, which has a profound effect on actors. Sitting on the sofa in the living room of an ordinary rental room, Liu Fei, looking at the "actor''s self-cultivation" in his hand, sometimes frowned slightly, sometimes with a smile, and looked very intoxicated. "Ding Ling Ding Ling ~" suddenly a rush of mobile phone ring pulled Liu Fei out of his intoxication. Liu Fei saw her mobile phone, and the caller ID was the director''s phone. She felt a little confused. There seemed to be no drama in the morning, but she had her own part in the evening. Why did the director call her at this time. "Non non non, non non non, you see our TV series rating on Tianyu video! I have other things to do, so I won''t say much. You should go and see it Liu Fei picked up the mobile phone and was just about to ask the director what he had to do. He heard the director''s voice at the end of the phone and let him watch the TV series on Tianyu video, and then he hung up directly. As the hostess of "beauty in troubled times", she would naturally go to watch her own TV play. However, Liu Fei watched the TV play once on Tianyu video, but she didn''t watch it any more, and she only watched the reviews once. All of them were abusive words, and they were also in vain. If it wasn''t for the salary given by the TV series, and her landlord urged her to pay the rent, she would not have picked up such a bad TV series. Liu Fei doesn''t want to see his own TV play again. Even if he doesn''t go down, will the audience be a fool? Would you like to see it? The score is estimated to be the lowest in history. The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net Even if he didn''t want to go, the director called in person. Liu Fei didn''t want to offend the director because of this.Although the director does not have the ability, but the person is not bad, Liu Fei is still more concerned about, than those so-called big directors in wolf''s skin. Open the computer to enter Tianyu video, click to enter the TV play page. The last time Liu Fei came to watch a TV play, the score of this TV play was only 1.5, but now it is as high as 8.0. This is a bit unbelievable. After checking the score, most of them were low score observers. Only one person scored the full score and scored 100 at a time. Liu Fei also knows a little bit about the reward price of Tianyu video. Knowing that a hundred score coupons means that the person has rewarded one million Tianyu coins, that is to say, he has given 10000 yuan. He is really rich, but he doesn''t know who he has rewarded. Thinking of this, there is a feeling in Liu Fei''s heart that urges him to see his reward list. When you click on the TV drama''s reward list, no one except someone under her name gave her a reward. When Liu Fei came last time, she found that someone had given her a reward of 100 yuan, which also made her quite happy. At least, some people recognized her acting skills. Wait! The one hundred yuan Tianyu coin is about 10000 yuan, which is about five figures. But this time, it seems that there are more than five figures. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven! Seven digits! One million yuan for entertainment! Ten thousand yuan reward! Liu Fei has just entered the performing arts circle recently. He thought he was lucky to meet a good director who wanted to support him to play in the No.1 TV series. However, the director wanted to accompany him to sleep with him. Liu Fei refused on the spot and left the production team. Maybe it was the director who did it. In the next two months, Liu Fei could only play some small roles, run errands, and even more own company I have no chance to show my face. I can''t even afford to rent a house with a little salary. This time, a director of an online TV series finally came to her and said that she wanted to play the leading role in the TV series. When she thought she was going to be popular, she was disappointed when she came to the production team. Whether it was the level of the actors, the post production, even the directors and editors, it was far from enough for the role of chatting on the table. But she needs it now Therefore, they can only temporarily accept the invitation of this group, and there will be a female TV show host. At present, it has always been thought that there are still people who reward such a large amount of money for the TV play that no one is watching. The reward of Tianyou video is like this: the actors and video network are rewarded equally. The crew can''t extract a cent from it. However, the audience flow on the video website is divided equally by the video website and the crew, and the actors don''t get a cent from it, But actors have a basic salary. If you look at the reward of 10000 yuan, even if the platform is divided by half, you can get 5000 yuan. You don''t have to worry about the rent of this month, and you don''t have to worry about the rent of next month. Look at the ID of the giver. Brother Luo! Liu Fei read the name silently in his heart, and then deeply remembered it in his mind! For Liu Fei, who is still a rookie in the entertainment industry, the reward of one million days of entertainment currency is not only a huge economic source, but also a driving force for Liu Fei to continue his career. Liu Fei once again looked at the comments in the comment column. The few comments that have been made have been doubled. Although most of the comments are in Tucao and taunt, some of the audience make complaints about Liu Fei''s acting. These comments are both recognition of Liu Fei''s performance and encouragement to her. Although he has always believed in a truth that gold is gold no matter when and where it is, sooner or later, it will bloom its bright light, but under the pressure of reality, Liu Fei''s will will will slowly fade away. Other people''s approval is like a glimpse of the sunshine in winter, which gives Liu Fei hope that she will continue to persist and decide not to give up. "Keep going, I''ll see you later!" This is one of the comments that Liu Fei wants to find, because he was written by an audience named brother Luo. He is also the owner of a million day entertainment coin. This comment is full of encouragement and expectation, which makes Liu Fei a little unexpected. Other people who praise Liu Fei praise her for her beautiful appearance and special temperament. However, I hope that she will not continue to make this bad play, which will destroy her. However, this brother Luo is different. He hopes that Liu Fei can persist in filming and express himself I''ll see you next time. See this sentence, fairy sister''s mood from the original plain, slightly fluctuated, a little excited and grateful. In Liu Fei''s heart at this time, this person is her own bole. She believes that it is time for her gold to show her own light and will never be buried in the cruel realityIn the middle. After shutting down the computer, Liu Fei simply washed and dressed up, and then went directly to the place where the crew filmed. Although her part didn''t come out until the evening, she couldn''t wait. She wanted to go back to the crew and figure out how to perform her part in order to make the task more vivid and vivid! ... all day, Lin Dong has been living in his small house and has been watching Liu Fei''s "the mysterious land of beauties in troubled times". Of course, he doesn''t watch the acting skills of the little actors in the TV series that have no special effects and can''t get on the stage. He only watches the scenes with Liu Fei''s performance, and the other scenes are all fast forward and skipping. The more you see, the more you feel that Liu Fei is really beautiful. Her acting skills can definitely be compared with those of today''s popular female stars. She just lacks a noble person who can give her a chance to help her. However, the expensive person has appeared, and he has already figured out how to help her become a world-class female star. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s initiative to activate the branch task: Nurturing task: hand holding red Liu Fei to be a popular star!" "Time limit: three months!" "Success reward: a card for attracting the opposite sex!" "Penalty for failure: reduce the amount by one million per week!" Being immersed in Liu Fei''s acting skills, Lin Dong is startled by the sudden sound of the system prompt, and rolls down directly from the sofa. "Worge! System, before you speak next time, can you remind me that every time you say something suddenly, it''s easy to frighten people to death. If it wasn''t for my excellent psychological quality, you would have lost me. Then, where would you go to find someone as handsome as me to be your host! " Just from the living room tea table under the climb out of the East directly to the ceiling. "..." maybe the system is also not used to Lin Dong''s shameless words, directly ignored his resistance, did not choose to pay attention to him, speechless refused! "Grass!" Seeing that the system didn''t pay any attention to him, Lin Dong didn''t have a place to vent his frustration. However, he couldn''t help it. He just glared at the sky and focused on the task information just triggered. In the three-month cultivation task, it is simple and difficult to say that Liu Fei, who is not well-known, has become a popular star. That is to say, it is impossible for ordinary people to become a popular star within three months, because it requires a lot of money and wide contacts to contact top directors and editors and the best actors. It''s easy to say because most of Lin Dong''s conditions can be met. For example, the best actor, Liu Fei in front of him is the best example. Other actors, a few days ago, received many Star requests to participate in their own works, and it is not easy to select a few of them with good acting skills to Liu Feida class. As for the top directors and editors, who can be more powerful than Feng Gang? No So the problem was solved easily. The only thing is that the huge amount of money is a little embarrassing. Lin Dong has a 30 million yuan use voucher in his hand, which seems like a lot of money. However, when it is used to shoot a TV series , it is still using the best resources to shoot the TV series. This money is not enough to spend. "Anyway, there are still three months left, and there is still time. Wait a while to see if there are hidden tasks triggered like the last time to get more money to use." Lin Dong carefully checked the task description, and then looked at the task reward. Lin Dong immediately jumped up with joy. "The task reward is actually a heterosexual attraction card? Lying trough, is it the kind of divine card that can attract beautiful women to their side? This task has to be completed. I have been single for 20 years, and I have to solve the serious problem of being a virgin. " Lin Dong, with his eyes shining, was very excited at this time. He thought that he would ask for the name of a single dog in the future. As for the failure penalty in the task, it is not a big problem to reduce the amount by one million per week. After all, the time span is three months, and there is a quota plus every week. Are you afraid of reducing the amount by one million? One day later, in the evening, Lin Dong turned off the projector and turned on the panda live broadcast. He wanted to read books and watch TV series. He was tired watching huixiaomei and Lin Ke live, listening to the meeting song and then watching the TV series. Chapter 353 Lin Dong comes to Lin Ke''s studio first. Lin can see Lin Dong coming to the studio and immediately opens his mouth to welcome him. Originally, Lin Ke planned to tell Lin Dong about the local tyrant who came to the studio yesterday when he came to the studio. But just ready to take the flight signal to talk with him, Lin Ke seems to think of something, did not continue to say. Brother Luo presented 10 Buddha leaping walls to Zhou Linke! "Linke, I just came to see you live, nothing else, you good refueling Oh!" Lin Dong hit this bullet screen on the screen and then he left the studio directly. The audience in the live room are all those who have heard Lin Dong sing, and they all know him better. So when Lin Dong came to Lin Ke''s live studio online, they wanted to talk to Lin Dong about the specific situation, but before they could speak, Lin Dong went offline directly, which made them a little anxious. In another studio, the same situation happened in Xiaomei''s studio. When Lin Dong came to Xiaomei''s studio, he said hello to Xiaomei. After brushing ten Buddha leaping walls, went offline directly. The audience in Xiaomei''s live room have never heard Lin Dong sing, and they don''t know that the hot love poems on the micro broadcast recently were written by brother Luo. They just think that he is a very ordinary little local tyrant. They see that Lin Dong just goes online in a hurry, and after brushing ten Buddha leaping walls, they feel that he is afraid of accepting the great provocation of the local tyrants! In Xiaomei''s live room, some of them were invited by local tyrants to do things. They took Lin Dong''s rhythm and embarrassed Xiaomei''s live broadcast. They wanted to stop them, but they couldn''t stop them. Finally, they sealed several crazy ID with rhythm, and the scene was slightly stabilized. Br > when Lin Xiaodong and Lin Xiaodong came to live, they just didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Lin zaodong. Lin Dong, who exited the studio, checked the balance in his account and found that there was still about 300000. Liu Fei was given a reward of 10000 yuan. After several days of reward in Lin Ke''s and Xiao Mei''s live broadcasting rooms, a total of 100000 yuan was spent. This is not a bit different from Lin Dong''s reward of more than ten thousand yuan in one day last week. This contrast makes Lin Dong a little uncomfortable. No wonder many people say that spending money can also make people addicted. There are 300000 more. Lin Dong originally planned to reward Xiaomei and Lin Ke with all the 300000 in the last two days, but now there is one more person, Liu Fei, who is acting as a rookie. It''s 300000, and it''s OK for everyone to reward 100000. At this time, as soon as Lin Dong turns on the projector, he receives a reminder, which is the reminder sound of the projector. As long as Lin Dong subscribes to one of the TV plays and the latest update of the TV series , he can send a message to Lin Dong in advance. So just right? It seems that we can see the beautiful fairy sister again. Er... Lin Dong vowed that this was not because Liu Fei was beautiful and had the attraction card of the opposite sex. He wanted to finish the task, and there was no evil idea of other tasks. "Ding! Recharge successfully Lin Dong''s computer interface shows that Lin Dong has successfully recharged his Tianyu account with 50000 yuan, that is, five million Tianyu coins. The 50000 yuan that has just been recharged is awarded to Liu Fei directly by Lin Dong! Novels of the bamboo grove www.lzlxiaoshu.com All the 500 bonus coupons were awarded to "the mysterious land of beauty in troubled times"! yesterday many viewers saw the eight score of the "troubled beauty" TV series. The score was good. They came in to see it. But after just a few minutes of watching, they make complaints about it. rewarded it with all the low scores on the score. "Such a rubbish TV show still has eight scores? Did you pay for it? " "I just went to look at the rating list, and one of them gave full marks. The others were all low marks. I think it''s also a brush up." "But is such a bad TV show worth scoring? It cost 10000 yuan to brush it up. It must be blood loss! " "I held back the feeling of vomiting and continued to watch for a while, and found that one of them had a very high appearance, and his acting skills were also very good, that female host was very good." "Is this woman a rich second generation? Is to help oneself build momentum, hype? " "You''re going to do this kind of bad TV series with money? How can she make such a TV series because of her good conditions? " ... Liu Fei''s scenes in recent days are all shot in the evening, so she usually goes to bed very late, and her mental state is not particularly good. But today, she is particularly excited. She does not lie down directly in the rental room as soon as she goes back to the rental room. Instead, she turns on her computer and enters her TV series page at the first time.TV drama score 9.8! Liu Fei''s eyes are full of disbelief when she looks at her own starring film "the mysterious land of beauties in troubled times" on the computer screen. At this time, Liu Fei is completely shocked. She is the main actor of this TV series. Of course, she knows that the quality of this TV series is not worthy of such a high score of 9.8 points. Liu Fei, with his mouth wide open and his eyes bulging, couldn''t believe what he saw was true. However, the scores above were true. The audience used money to brush them up. It must be that someone rewarded a lot of money to raise the score to 9.8 in such a short time. Yes, Liu Fei remembered something at this time. When his excited little hand hit the mouse on the table, he accidentally touched the mouse on the table. When he picked it up and stood up, his head accidentally touched the edge of the coffee table. Fortunately, there was something like rubber on it, but it still hurt. Liu Fei has no time for the pain on the forehead, will pick up the mouse to make good, point to open his head. Audience [brother Luo] awarded actor [Liu Fei] five million yuan for entertainment!!! A striking system prompt is displayed under Liu Fei''s head picture. "Boom At this time, Liu Fei''s mind is blank, nothing. What''s the concept of five million day entertainment currency? One month''s salary is about 3000 yuan, and the five million day entertainment currency is 50000 yuan, which is equal to the whole five months'' salary. Even if half of the platform is deducted, there will be a net income of 25000! Another look at the name of the reward, or the original reward of the local tyrant. Liu Fei can''t think of it. One day, there will be a person who supports himself so strongly. Maybe this person is a rich second generation! Thinking of this, excited Liu Fei slowly returned to the original meticulous, calm thinking of the goddess of high Eq. Chapter 354 This tea is always thinking that if you don''t install B leaf God, you just don''t see it, so it''s gone, and then you''re so happy. Naturally, this is the best . However, he didn''t expect that these water troops were so strong that they just picked things with rhythm in Lin Ke''s live broadcasting room. This time is the best time for tea. Naturally, it can''t stop those people who are walking around and watching the excitement. That''s equivalent to beating yourself in the face! But at this time, watching the barrage of tea is really very angry, but now he is helpless, this is the most uncomfortable. Looking at the people who supported themselves before, now they are crazy spraying themselves. There is no difference between these people and the wall grass. After all, the water army is how happy they are and where the cowhide will naturally fall. Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. "Ah! It''s hard! " Now his face is crazy. Looking at the bullet screen in front of me, he is also crazy: "today I don''t believe it. My tea will always fall here! Isn''t it money? I''m not afraid Crazy tea always directly continued to buy a full screen bullet screen, typing directly: "compared with money, I am not afraid of it, do you want to compare it? Then come! " "Oh." Lin Dong didn''t pay any attention to this kind of clown. He simply replied "Oh." Looking at Lin Dong so calm, Cha Zong is angry now and really wants to commit suicide. With their own efforts to fight on a pile of cotton in general, the other side did not feel a little bit of damage in general. The more he said that, he really felt like a clown, because Lin Dong''s tone was really like watching a fly flapping its wings in front of him. This tea always in front of Lin Dong is really like there is no resistance at all. He was extremely mad in his heart, just wanted to continue to refute, saw a very bright barrage. Ye Shen presents to anchor [Linke] rocket ¡Á 1000!!!! The rocket just flew crazy. Whew! Whew!!!! Because a second ago, Lindong''s brain directly remembered the sound of the system. "Ding Dong, trigger hidden task." "The most powerful God hero inspires the master to become the strongest God hero in the world. The dignity of the God hero is inviolable. The branch task is triggered. The reward fund for the task is 10 million, and the task is fully rewarded. The reward opportunity is once, and there is no punishment for the task." In my mind, I think of a large string of voice of the system. Lin Dong reacts that the direct backhand is a thousand Rockets! What follows is that Tianyu platform is crazy! Naturally, there is no doubt that the live broadcasting room on the whole platform has directly set up a particularly conspicuous bullet screen, which is so eye-catching. Enough is to experience a minute or two, just slowly calm down! No one thought that the 1000 rocket firepower was so enough. Don''t underestimate this one or two minutes. This is equivalent to advertising Lin Ke in the live broadcasting room of the whole platform. The time is one or two minutes, but the weight is really too heavy! Because the content of the barrage is to send out a thousand Rockets! Naturally, this effect is needless to say. Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com The whole platform is a sensation. It''s a thousand rounds. Ordinary people can only watch from afar. If you know that the 1000 rockets are worth half a million yuan! That''s not ten, dozens of them. One hundred rockets are very few, not to mention that this is not a thousand Rockets! Lin Dong didn''t reply to the character called cha Zong, but despised him in the most direct way. The 500000 rockets, in fact, can be counted as very heavy, we all look at it! Lin Ke''s Live Room naturally exploded, and a large number of people came in to see how heroic the God was. This popularity list, as well as the gift list, is naturally occupied by Lin Ke directly! It can be said that this is Lin Dong alone, who directly put Lin Ke on this throne. Naturally, people in the live broadcasting room started to brush the screen crazily. "Ye Shen "It''s really a big grass this time. This is the most gifts I''ve ever seen. I kneel down to the God ye!" "Don''t say it. Don''t ask me why I''m kneeling to watch the live broadcast." "Just went to the toilet to urinate, suddenly saw Ye Shen brush a thousand rockets, don''t ask me why I peed on my pants, because I only helped me ye Shen!" "The 666 upstairs doesn''t help you to go to the toilet, which is very strong!" "What about tea? See ye Shen brush a thousand rockets, empty? ""That must be empty. It''s a thousand rockets and a half a million tianguobi!" "This tea always threatened to challenge our God hao?" A barrage of bullets is all in the crazy face of the total tea! Tea always see these bullet screen is really angry want to kill, the face that is quite ferocious, plus that originally treacherous face, that is an indescribable sense of ugliness! In particular, I was just so arrogant to provoke others, and now they are slapping themselves in the face. "A thousand Rockets! That''s half a million! " Tea always gnashing teeth said. "Where''s the tea hanging?" "Is it a confession?" "Rubbish! And challenge us ye God? " "Still arrogant? A thousand rockets teach you to be a man "Isn''t it that you want to fight? That''s it Naturally, these audiences are not too busy to watch. After receiving a large number of free fish balls in Lin Ke''s live studio, they all started to do things. They started to spray in the studio of Park Minnie. How hard to hear and how to say! When the socket saw the bullet screen sent by these people, it was so angry that almost his head smoked! Almost fainted! However, this tea is always very concerned about face. Now that I really want to run away temporarily, I really have no face! But tea always really can''t imagine, this leaf God so rich, this can be 500000 ah! Tea is definitely unbearable. Chapter 355 The whole car suddenly quiet, one by one are stunned, surprised to climb up from the ground green hair yellow hair. Especially Meng Qian a face surprised, mouth want to call but did not call open big, almost can plug an egg. Meng Qian''s years of official experience since she was 26 did not think of a college student who seemed to be weak in literature. Without saying a word, they solved the two gangsters. "Now look at him is quite man, very handsome," Meng Qian thought. Green hair see Lin Dong kick him down in the corridor, Leng for a while, and then suddenly stand up, a face of anger. On the contrary, Lin Dong stood up calmly and looked at green hair. Lin Dong with a Book breath, the perfect arc outlines the white face. He did not stand up, and there was no comparison. When he stood up, he was more than yellow haired, tall and big. Looking at the people in the carriage, one by one, the face showed unbearable color, it seems that they have seen the miserable. "Brother, I don''t see that there are still two sons.". Seeing Lin Dong and himself looking at each other indifferently, Lu Mao had a little appreciation in his heart. However, Lin Dong lost face in front of so many people. This venue must be found back. Green hair did not think about who was born this thing. "However, I can''t see anyone pretending to be a hero in front of me. Now I''ll give you a chance to ask dad to let me go. I''m glad to hear that. Then I''ll turn over this matter.". Green hair said with a proud face. After that, he glanced at Lin Dong contemptuously. After all, it doesn''t matter if you speak rudely on the train. If you really fight directly, Lvmao''s heart is still a little empty. If Lin Dong really fought against him, of course, Mao would go out of his way to fight Lin Dong directly. I''m really in the Bureau. It''s about a few money. I''ll give him a call. Green hair''s big brother, strong brother, still has some money and power in NC city. As long as green hair didn''t kill people, it would cost a few dollars. "What do you want? It''s a society ruled by law. You should know that there are still police on this train!" Lin Dong didn''t expect that Meng Qian would dare to speak at this time. Lin Dong can''t help but feel a little stunned. He has a look of Meng Qian with a trace of appreciation. It''s disgraceful to be kicked on the ground by a scholar from his seat. At this time, he was taught by a woman who wanted to tease. His green face turned green. Looking back at Meng Qian, she said, "shut up.". "You shut up! Now I''ll give you three seconds to disappear into my sight, or else you''ll be at your own risk. " Lin Dong sees that green hair has the idea of doing something to Meng Qian, and says coldly to green hair with his face Yin. Regardless of green hair''s expression at that time, he counted "one...". "My day"! Green hair can''t hold back. He said, "yellow hair, dry him for me.". Huang Mao used to be a thug of the underground black boxing. Green Mao hired him to be his younger brother when he saw other people''s stools. Looking at the yellow hair fist ferociously toward Lin Dong, the people in the carriage screamed, and the timid ones covered their eyes with fear. Good mood literature www.hxqwx.com Although Meng Qian is brave enough, she is also scared to turn white. Lin Dong''s eyes looked at his fist flying towards him, his face did not have the slightest panic, but raised a trace of disdain expression. Looking at Lin Dong''s expression, Huang Mao can''t help but feel a little uneasy, feeling a little bit of bad omen. But the fist could not be taken back. When the fist was about to touch Lin Dong''s face, his slender white hand clasped green hair''s wrist. Huang Mao feels bad for a moment, because he wants to pull the back hand, but thin as if he is stuck. In Lin Dong a pull between push, Huang Mao fell a vicious dog to eat dung. It was as if Lin Dong was playing with a very light doll. All the people in the carriage were stunned. Meng Qian couldn''t close her mouth again. Even the police who had just arrived were scared. A big northern man with a height of more than 1.85 meters was thrown by an authentic Southern young man about 1750 when he was a toy. A dog ate dung? the whole carriage was quiet. If it wasn''t for a slightly quieter place on the train, dropping a needle on the ground seemed to be audible at this time. "Ah Yellow hair came to eat the sound of pain, Huang Mao threw out Chen Hao a meter away, full of blood. Green hair with an incredible look at a face of calm Lin Dong. "What''s all this for?" green hair looked at the policemen coming, holding a baton in his hand. At this time, Huang Mao also stood up with a face of decline. "It''s OK. It''s OK. We''re playing games here." Looking at the police came, and saw Lin Dong''s fierce, had to take Huangmao little brother a face to smile to the police said. After working for so many years, the police still have some eyesight. If you look at the green hair and yellow hair, you are not a good person. If you see that the party has solved the matter, you don''t have to worry about yourselfAngry. "How old are they? They''re still fighting on the train. Please give me some sight. Don''t make trouble here." The policeman with a baton threatened green hair and yellow hair. Then he turned and prepared to leave. He took a deep look at Lin Dong, and said in his heart, "don''t look at the delicate flesh. Maybe he is a martial arts master!" The police left, the passengers also retracted their heads, green hair and yellow hair saw the fierce Lin Dong, and was threatened by the police, where there is face to stay in this car. In a hurry, he ran to the other carriage and did not forget to take a bitter look at Lin Dong. I want to get out of the car to have you look good! Lin Dongdao, the party concerned, didn''t take it seriously at all. He picked up the reader again and looked at it slowly. Meng Qian also sat back to the original position, watching Lin Dong continue to quietly look at the reader, there is a kind of unconvinced. Am I really so inferior to you? Is that really not worth talking to? But after seeing Lin Dong''s skill just now, I still have no reason to admire him. That kind of action of Flowing Clouds and flowing water is just like describing Lin Dong. "Have you practiced Kung Fu?" In waiting for a long time, see Lin Dong has never opened his mouth, in the heart of curiosity or overcome Meng Qian''s reserve, can not help but ask. After years of practice and study, Lin Dong was silent. But it''s just that Lin Dong is not good at talking to others on his own initiative. If someone talks on his own initiative, he is still very polite. Especially when the other party is a beautiful woman, he doesn''t show much on the surface, but he is willing to talk with her in his heart. "A little bit." Lin Dong closes the reader and looks at Meng Qian squarely. Chapter 356 At this time, Lin Dongcai carefully looked at Meng Qian''s eyes, long and thin eyelashes, big eyes, slightly thick and ruddy lips, with a memory of beauty charm ~ charming ~ feeling. Lin Dong thought that she would look good when she laughed! "No wonder it''s so fierce!" Meng Qian replied. Lin Dong looked at Meng Qian with a faint smile. He didn''t mean to be modest. But it is also true that Lin Dong, who practices Qi peak to peak, only knows a little Kung Fu, which is already modest. If he wants to be modest, he will feel a bit hypocritical. Because Lin Dong has no more words, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed when you look at me and I look at you. It seems that reading more books is silly, nerd, Meng Qian thought. "Don''t you know how to be modest when people praise you?" Meng Qian white a look, Lin Dong pouts up the good-looking red ~ lip angry way. When Meng Qian saw this woman, she would have lost her sight. This is JX County, even in the face of the county magistrate, county Party secretary are not cynical smile, the famous Zheng Zheng Iron Lady ah. Lin Dong naturally doesn''t know this, but there is one thing that Lin Dong knows. At this time, Meng Qian is not a fan. Even though she has been practicing and controlling her mood for many years, she can''t help but speed up her mind. "You look better than you just did." Lin Dong tells the truth. Meng Qian didn''t expect that he was still called a nerd in his heart just now. In a twinkling of an eye, his face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. He couldn''t react for a while. Is this really a nerd? Or an old hand in flowers? When Meng Qian''s eyes met Lin Dong''s clear eyes, her heart beat faster, and her white face was slightly hot. She has seen a lot of men who want to please themselves. Although they look elegant on the surface, they still betray their inner dirty ideas by carelessly showing their excellent ~ squinting eyes. Unlike seeing this, even if they are looking at themselves, their eyes are still so clear and calm. "Is it?" Meng Qian''s slender and white hand touched the hair on her forehead and naturally replied. With feminine movements and a faint smile, Meng Qian is like the snow lotus blooming quietly on the iceberg, incomparable fans. "You look good when you laugh." Lin Dong, with a trace of confusion, answers with a smile. "Glib Meng qian can''t stand his direct praise, jiaochen way. At this time, Lin Dong and Meng Qian really have a bit of fun between men and women. Before Lin Dong''s recollection, Meng Qian has already noticed a trace of abnormality. She quickly coughs twice and then regains her former calm. However, the blush on her face has not yet completely faded away. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Meng Qian. I work in the government. Nice to meet you." Meng Qian said with a smile. "My name is Lin Dong, from NC University." Lin Dong also responded with a smile. Novels in 2018 www.2018xsxs.com "I knew you were still a student." See Lin Dong so introduce, Meng qian can''t help but have a kind of relaxed feeling, body relaxed lean on the seat. It''s not easy for women to be officialdom, especially beautiful women. If it wasn''t for Yu Wei, the old county magistrate, Meng Qian would have been ruled. Meng Qian is a 21-year-old grass-roots unit. now she is 26 years old. After years of hard work, she has made some achievements. Now she is a department level cadre and qualified for the seat of the Bureau of education. It''s also because there is a party school to study in the city. Although I have achieved a little bit now, I still think that one mountain is better than another. In recent years, I can still rely on my uncle''s residual power. but in a few years? Meng Qian thought that the officialdom could only depend on herself! It''s said that Chen is still a college student. He is relaxed and has a sense of superiority. Lin Dong wanted to explain, but seeing Meng Qian''s face determined, he was a person who didn''t like too many words, so he was too lazy to explain. "Isn''t it time to start school yet?" Relaxed Meng Qian''s words are also more up, see Lin Dong''s words are not much, curiously asked. "The school has a research project that needs help in advance." Lin Dong came back honest. "I can''t tell. You''re still a very progressive young man." Meng Qian said. Lin Dong saw Meng Qian boast himself with a smile and replied, "I have always been very progressive." Meng Qian also giggled. "You really don''t understand modesty. I think you''re also from JX county. Are you from the county? " "Yes, I am in Minhe district." Lin Dong nodded and replied, and then naturally asked, "where do you work?" Meng Qian is still very angry about Lin Dong, who has just been immersed in reading books and didn''t even look at herself, but even asked himself to take the initiative to talk to each other. Now, when Lin Dong asks her where she works, moThe famous one had a flaunting impulse and replied, "I''m a bureau seat of the Cultural Bureau of JX county. This time I''m going to the Party school to participate in the study." Lin Dong with a trace of surprise, such a young and beautiful woman should be my county bureau of culture. After the surprise, the mood was calmed down. Lin Dong is a cultivator. He has a better command of the state of mind than ordinary people. Even in the face of the county magistrate, the Secretary of the county Party committee will not have too much mental fluctuation. "Oh, I didn''t see that she was still a beautiful leader." Lin Dong answered calmly, but he didn''t seem too pompous. Meng Qian thought that the college students who were very cold on the bus would be shocked when they heard that I was the leader of the county. They flattered themselves with hypocrisy. After all, no matter how good your Kung Fu is, you are still a college student. I can say that you are the leader. What''s more, if you have more college students, I may be able to get a civil servant. Meng Qian didn''t expect that you could still pretend so much. Looking at the calm Lin Dong, he felt a burst of fire. He doesn''t think I''m lying to him, does he? We can''t blame Meng Qian for this kind of doubt. After all, it is very rare for such young and bright female cadres at the department level in China. "This is my business card. If you want to go back to my hometown after graduation, you can call me. Young and promising college students are welcome in our county." Meng Qian takes out a business card of from her briefcase and hands it to Lin Dong. Chapter 357 Lin Dong wakes up to find that the world has changed a lot. He has arrived in a city called heaven. Living in this country is called the kingdom of heaven. It is the most powerful country in the world. The world area is dozens of times of the original world! Entertainment, stars, anchors and other industries have been infinitely elevated in this world. This situation is not only in the kingdom of heaven, but the world is dominated by the entertainment industry. Lin dongmuna looks at the place he is in. It seems that it is a university dormitory or a more high-end one. Each dormitory has its own space, which is similar to a small hotel. "My God, what''s the situation?" Lin Dong was stunned and could not help but take out his mobile phone at the head of his bed. The mobile phone is still the original mobile phone, and the apple 7 function is the same as the original function, but the name is not the original apple, but called lemon. Lin Dong thinks that he may have crossed or come to a parallel world similar to the former world. Is this not only a novel? I''m not dreaming! Lin Dong opens the browser of his mobile phone. There are not so many kinds of chat tools in the world. There is only one called Kuai Tianxun. "The most popular actor Zhou Xiaojie has released his new work" people are gambling ", vowing to win this year''s world''s strongest Actor Oscar." Just opened the browser and saw this news. Click to enter a look, isn''t it? It''s Zhou Xiaojie, a singer from the former world. How did he turn into an actor in this world? He is one of the most popular singers in the world! Become the most popular actor in the world? Lin Dong feels that his world outlook has been subverted. Although the world is similar to the former world, there seems to be a little change in terms of stars. I used to be very familiar with the stars on the Internet, most of them have been found, but a few are still missing, maybe because of the parallel world. But almost all of them have been changed to . Actor to singer, singer to actor, rich man to director, director to rich man, identity to a big subversion. Lin Dong thought, fortunately, the gender did not change! It took Lin Dong nearly an hour to get to know the whole framework of the world. Knowing so much has nothing to do with Lin Dong''s own interests. Lin Dong thought that he was so lucky to travel to a country with such a developed entertainment industry. If he did not give full play to the identity of the penetrator, he would not lose his face. Lin Dong was troubled again. His previous life was nothing more than a college student. After eating takeout, he got up and got tired. After sleeping, he repeated again and again. Jane straight is a dead house! I don''t know anything about entertainment. So for copying songs when singers, copying scripts when directors, this is not the root of Lin Dong! These ye Xi all need very high professional knowledge. Lin Dong grabs his head in distress: "those travel novels in the original world are really a little poisonous!" As soon as I pass through, I write songs, novels, and scripts. If I have such a good memory, I will be a star, and I will explode all of them. Lin Dong thought for a long time, but did not come up with a good way. Love stories www.lianlianxs.com I can''t help but think of jealously: "the same are all walkers, why can the difference be so big, others are all with top gold fingers, all kinds of hey, what little brother, what Ming star beauty, and I! Lin Dong is a little speechless when he sleeps until he passes by. " Lin Dong''s thoughts quickly turn in his mind, thinking about the most feasible road now. After thinking for a long time, he still has no clue. Just when Lin Dong was about to give up, a beautiful voice came out of his head. "Congratulations on the master''s successful integration of the invincible Shenhao system." Lying on the bed, Lin Dong, who had no love on his face, sat up in an exciting moment, and a line of words appeared out of thin air. System owner: Lin Dong height: 180 age: 20 reputation: 0 Title: civilian experience: (0 / 100) available quota: 0 "what are these ghosts? Is the world high tech? " Lin Dong was puzzled. Suddenly, the voice sounded again in my mind: "master, this is the invincible Shenhao system, you are the only one selected in this world." When Lin Dong heard this, he was motivated and asked, "what functions do you have in this system?" "Master, just listen to the name. Of course, the invincible Shenhao system wants you to become the richest Shenhao in the world." The system said playfully. Hearing the system''s answer, the body can''t help but be excited, thinking that this will be a boundless pleasure. What else in the world can be better than being a rich man, and it''s still the level of like Shenhao.This is also Lin Dong''s dream for many years. He is happy to think about the feeling of throwing money at him. What''s more, it has become a reality. "How can you become a God?" Lin Dong asked impatiently. "If you upgrade all the time, the system will give the owner a sum of money every week. The owner must use up the fund within a week, and then he can get the experience upgrade. At the same time, the master person can also get a lucky draw of the system." The system patiently explained. Lin Dong doesn''t have time to listen to the other explanations of the system. He just hears that he can get a sum of money every week. I''m no longer a poor man, and I still have money to spend. Lin Dong was happy. For a moment, he was also ambitious: "the world is waiting for me to conquer!" Chapter 358 After happy and feeling, Lin Dong calmed down his mood. Lin Dong has no question system, and he has been silent all the time. After thinking about it, he has to ask for some things. "What''s the limit I have now?" he asked tentatively? And how much do I have to spend to upgrade? " "Master, since your current level is 0, your current limit is only 100000, which has been called to the master''s Tianguo bank card, which is in the master''s coat pocket. The level is compared with the positive value of money , the master can get experience upgrade as long as he spends all the money in the card of each week. The master can get experience by spending the amount of this week. When the experience is full, he will be upgraded The system says. Lin Dong understood and quickly touched his coat pocket. He really had a black card with no material on it, which said the Bank of heaven. Lin Dong asked again, "is there any other benefit from my promotion?" "The amount that can be obtained every week is increased, which will eventually make the owner an invincible God Hao." The system answers with a firm tone. "Don''t worry about spending money. My sex life is about to start." Then Lin Dong gave a hearty laugh. "Master, calm down. When the level of the host is higher and higher, the amount is also higher and higher. At that time, you should think about how to spend the weekly money. Although there will be no punishment for not using up the money, the lucky draw opportunity every week is very precious. " The system says. Lin Dong recognized the meaning of the system. "What do you get in the lottery?" he asked The system replied: "the lucky draw is based on luck. The items are not limited. It can be said that you can draw all the things in the world, from the big to the universe, to a bowl of chopsticks." When Lin Dong heard this, he was shocked: "it''s not that this lottery is omnipotent. I''m going to swim in the world!" After learning so much, I took out the black card in my pocket, and immediately I could not wait to spend a wave. I put on my coat and I was ready to go out. A coherent and rapid movement. One hundred thousand yuan is not too much. I''m confident to spend it. Buy what you want in your previous life. "Although he was a poor loser in his previous life, ye Xi was able to capture the money." Lin Dong smiles with confidence. See yourself in the mirror. I''m a little surprised. Is this still yourself? In the mirror, he is sunny and handsome 180, with short hair, three-dimensional facial features and white face full of shock expression. "When am I so handsome?" Lin Donggang accepted the shock brought by the invincible God Hao, and just aftertaste it, he experienced it again. Lin Dong couldn''t help feeling: "God treats me well. It seems that he has accumulated a lot of good fortune in his last life. It seems that he has got a reward. I dare say that with my face, I can''t help but be fascinated by my face? It''s no exaggeration to say that oba, the God of the past life, can only lift shoes in front of me. " Mo Xue Literature Network www.moxue99.com After looking at himself in the mirror for a long time, Lin Dong still found his own weakness, which was too white. Compared with women''s skin, he wanted to be whiter. If those girls who love beauty hear that there are still some people who think that they are white, they are sure that they have white eyes, and they think, "don''t give it to me! I don''t think so. " There is no blemish on the face, and there is no blemish on it However, Lin Dong still thinks that men still need to be masculine, so there is no masculine flavor. But I''m very satisfied with myself in front of me. Looking in the mirror for nearly ten minutes, I reluctantly pull myself back to reality. Walking towards the outside of the dormitory, Lin Dong is really in the campus. He finally finds a taxi at the gate of the school and quickly gets on a taxi. "Master, take me to the biggest shopping mall." Do not ask the master price, there is no way is more money! Master should say: "good." About 20 minutes later, the parking master stopped by a busy street. Very enthusiastic said: "not far from the side of this building is the largest shopping mall, Tianda shopping mall." Lin Dong walks into the Tianda shopping mall, looks at the magnificent wall, the big crystal chandelier, thinks that money is good! Then with a face of confidence into the second floor of a high-end leisure men''s clothing shop. All of a sudden, a middle-aged old uncle in a suit and a suit came over and said to Lin Dong contemptuously, "this is not the place where you can come. Go quickly. Don''t delay my business." Lin Dong was surprised to see the middle-aged uncle, scornful smile, regardless of into the shop. Uncle quickly pulled Lin Dong''s clothes and said, "what are you doing? If I don''t leave, I''ll call security. " Lin Dong waved his sleeve, his black gold edge stuck in the process of pulling, accidentally fell on the ground. Uncle has been a senior men''s clothing store manager for so many years. He is still very sensitive to black card. He can see it with a sharp eye. He can''t help but feel a dark thumpIt''s a real black card! But then think about it again. Can such a boy have a black card? It must be fake! After thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t help but affirm my own ideas. He continued with a sarcastic face and said, "Oh, there are black cards?" Lin Dong didn''t like low-key words. He would have tolerated it before. After all, he didn''t have money! But now it''s different from the past. I''m a character who came back from a different world with an invincible hero. Can I be humiliated by such a small person as you? Lin Dong picked up the card and said to several high-end suits: "wrap them up for me, swipe the card! Do you understand Chapter 359 The middle-aged uncle has been a store manager for so many years, and then he has a recollection. Maybe he is really wrong today! But I still had a little distrust in my heart, but my face still turned to a smile with a trace of apology. I took Lin Dong''s black card and looked at it carefully. It is indeed one of the top-grade black cards in the kingdom of heaven! Thinking in my heart: "brush once, I will know if it is true." He quickly went to the payment counter to pay 88800 yuan. When the card was really flashed out, he really regretted it. With a face of regret, he carried his clothes to Lin Dong and said: "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry, but I''m wrong. That''s not the way it should be! " Lin Dong, with a look of disdain, uttered a voice: "hum!" Go into the fitting room and change into a high-end casual dress. You can see your white face, delicate facial features, short hair in the sun and a handsome height of 1.8 meters in the mirror. You can''t help but upgrade your looks to a higher level. Looking at the handsome Lin Dong middle-aged shopkeeper can not help but more regret, thinking that this is not the bad taste of noble childe! And Lin Dong confidently walked out of the men''s clothing store, with a honey smile, money is not the same! "It''s just a word!" Lin Dong thinks that the clothes have been bought. What else can I buy? There''s more than ten thousand left! For a while, Lin Dong didn''t think about what to do. He thought, "I don''t know what to do with money!" With his thoughts, Lin Dong also went to the mall gate, ready to fight back to school. Suddenly, from behind came a voice with a trace of uncertainty and gentle call: "Lindong?" Lin Dong looked back and saw a tall, lovely little face and a beautiful long hair. This is a very full-time beauty! Lin Dong is puzzled, but he is very sure that this is the person who just called him. Lin Dong''s fingers suddenly moved. It''s really that the girl is so beautiful. Her simple casual dress shows her purity and her faint smile on her lips, which are all lovely and charming! Isn''t this Feng Xiaomei from F4, a bird fighting TV singing group in the past? In the past, the F4 in the fight bird TV in the past life includes Xiaomei, Linke, Chen Yu and big sister, which are collectively called fighting fish F4. Xiaomei? Lin Dong asked tentatively. "How do you know my ID name in Tianyou TV recently? Did you see it, too. Old classmates? " Xiao Mei asked with a cute smile. "Old classmates?" Can you really be so lucky that you and Xiaomei are classmates? Take a closer look at Xiaomei, but it is different from the one she could only see on the screen in her previous life. Now Xiaomei has no heavy make-up before, and her light make-up looks young and lovely. The most attractive time for a girl is her age! At this moment, Xiaomei is like the rose that will bloom in spring, with infinite youth and vitality. "What a coincidence, old classmate. You are more and more beautiful With a smile on his face, he replied happily. I have no idea about the situation of my friend next to me, but now I have to follow Xiao Mei to talk about my past situation. Xiaomei nodded with a hint of shame: "well, you are still so handsome. How could you not see your mouth so sweet in high school before?" "Did you? Have I not been like this before Lin Dong answers in a flicker. "It must be. It used to be very quiet." Xiaomei with a trace of memory and yearning. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net "In the past, you were recognized as a very cold school grass in our school, but girls just like you. That''s fascinating for girls." Xiaomei said with a twinkle in her eyes. "Don''t praise me. If you praise me, I will go to heaven. Where am I? School grass? You are the school flower. That''s right!" "Ha ha, do you really think so?" Xiao Mei looks at Lin Dong and says. "I haven''t seen you for two years. How can you make the girls happy? If you really think I''m beautiful, why didn''t you see me with your eyes in high school?" Xiaomei looks at Lin Dong with an aggrieved face. "Is that true?" Lin Dong was a little embarrassed to be said like this. He could only fool around for a while. "What university are you in?" "Jinghua University." Xiaomei doesn''t care to say, just like saying a very common thing. Jinghua, that can be one of the few universities in the kingdom of heaven, which is equivalent to Tsinghua University in the past. "Those who can get in are all Xueba!" Xiaomei said with a sad face: "I used to say that in class, you don''t pay much attention to me." It''s too much to say. Lin Dong can only hasten to change the topic: "then you are a super learning bully, where like me only went to a common college 0.""Hum!" Xiaomei rolled her eyes and said lovingly, "don''t think I don''t know that you''ve been admitted to Tianxi college. Where do you come from? It''s one of the best in the entertainment industry Suddenly feel that Xiaomei may have been a little like her before, otherwise how could she know her own news so clearly. Ah, I can only sigh that it''s not a good thing if people''s charm is too great! "Oh, by the way, what are you here for?" Lin Dong asked. "I, ah, bought a live network equipment in the computer city near here." Xiao Mei said with shame. Lin Dong with a face of curiosity: "do you also do live broadcast? Live what? " Suddenly Xiaomei was a little embarrassed and said shyly, "live singing." Lin Dong thought that she was almost the same as Xiaomei in the original world, and she was about to start her live singing. "Where are you live? I can go and cheer you up later." With a smile on her face, Li Ye said. "I''m in Tianyou TV. I''m just starting to prepare for live broadcast. I''ll try it tonight." "Well, I''ll give you a hand tonight. What time do you start?" Ha ha, with a smile. "Lin Dong, don''t praise me like that. If you do this again, I will really ignore you!" Xiao Mei said with a face of Jiao and indignation. "No more. "Ha ha," Lin said with a smile. The two continued to chat for a while, but Lin Dong left first. It was not very convenient for Lin Dong to see Xiao Mei holding Ye Xi in her hand. It would be better to make an appointment to reminisce about the past in the tea restaurant next time. Xiao Mei waved to Lin Dong with some reluctance: "I''ll see you next time. I''ll get in touch with you when you have time." "Sure. I''ll make an appointment with you in two days. I''ll remember to come." Lin Dong also got into a taxi. Chapter 360 Lin Dong took a taxi back to his bedroom now. Don''t say that if you don''t have a taxi, you can''t come back. Fortunately, I remember my bedroom number and school when I went out, otherwise I got lost. It would be a joke. Looking at Lin Dong carrying several large high-end men''s bags, the three people in the bedroom were stunned. Lin Dong also looked at them: "when did Lindong have so much money, this big bag small bag." Lin Dong aftertaste comes over, it seems that these three people are my roommates now. "No, just a few clothes." When the fat man with sharp eyes saw the clothing brand, he ran to him and said, "my God, Lin Dong, you''ve made a fortune. This is the top high-end men''s wear brand of China''s tianguoshu. You are carrying so many sets. It will cost at least sixty or seventy thousand! " "Almost." Lin Dongyi said with a smile. "Lie grass! Didn''t you fight with your father these days? Isn''t the cost of living greatly reduced? How can you get so much money here Lin Dong tactfully replied, "I don''t have a mother who loves me?" A few roommates complained: "Hey, I don''t have a mother who loves me so much!" Although Lin Dong only has the memory of the past life, he will not feel strange to the three roommates in front of him. This is an indescribable feeling. Maybe this is Lin Dong''s feelings for this life. The conversation with my roommate was more casual. So I learned some information from my roommate''s conversation. At least, it''s OK to know your family status in the world now. I can spend tens of thousands of money and relief at will. My roommates will not be surprised. "It seems that I need to find a time to beat around with my roommates. I''m in a family situation in the world now, so don''t lose the chain at the critical moment." Lin Dong thought in his heart. "I''ll go into the room and let go of my big bag and small bag. I''ll treat you to a big meal later." Lin Dong said with a smile. If you want to get some information about Lin Dong in the world, the best choice is on the table. You know, I don''t even know my roommate''s name. What a helpless face. "Ha ha! Just wait for Shenhao to say that. I''ve been in College for four years, but I''ve always been holding on to Ye Shen''s thigh. You don''t want to fight with me. I''m going to have to fight with anyone. " The fat man said with a dirty smile. "Lie grass, fat man, you are disgusting. Don''t touch me." Lin Dong returns to his room in the sound of laughing and swearing. Fortunately, everyone has their own independent room, so the design privacy is still very strong. Reading nest www.kanshuwo.net Put it well, ye Xi washed his face, and it''s time to have a rest. It''s more than six o''clock. It''s time to go out for dinner. I went out and took my roommates to the most high-end restaurant in the school. Now you have money, of course, you can''t invite meals and go to the canteen. That''s a bit of a shame. Fortunately, the school is still very big. Supermarkets, restaurants, Internet cafes and hotels are all inclusive. At the dinner table, Lin Dong came with some purpose. Of course, he had to drink a little wine before he could write useful Yexi. After all, after drinking a little wine, most people will talk a lot more. After a full meal, Lin Dong''s information is almost understood. The fatter and fatter one is Zhao Ning, the other handsome boy is also very tall named Liu Hui, and there is a bookish boy with eyes called Chen Zhipeng. It''s almost enough to know everyone''s names for a table of meals. The names under the same roof are not known. It is possible that their roommates may regard themselves as fools. When everyone was half drunk and half awake, Lin Dong was ready to check out and leave. He watched three roommates staggering along the road, but he had nothing to do with him. He did not know why. Maybe I''m too good at it. Ha ha ha! Lin Dong thought of narcissism. Four people back to the bedroom, the other three are directly washed ready to go to bed, after all, drink a little wine a little dizzy. Maybe it''s because of heredity. Lin Dong''s parents had a very good drinking capacity in the previous life. Maybe it''s the same in this life. So Lin Dong''s drinking capacity is quite good. It''s not half a kilo. after drinking, he''s like nobody. Lin Dong didn''t have this thing at all, especially when he was walking on the road with a little cold wind, and the only bit of wine on his body was completely gone. After playing on the mobile phone in bed, I think of Xiao Mei who I met today. It seems that I have to live broadcast today and think of my system task. After watching it at 7:30 p.m., Xiaomei should have been on the air for a while. She immediately got up and opened her 6000 to 7000 TP netbook. "By the way, didn''t my previous life always want to change to a high-end alien netbook? Today, I forgot about this. I''ll bring him back tomorrow. " Lin Dong thought.When the computer is turned on, Lin Dong enters a platform called Tianyu TV through its own browser, because Xiaomei is here to live. This is the world''s live broadcast platform, which is the largest platform in heaven, because it is the only one. There may be a certain industry monopoly. This may also be the reason why the entertainment industry in the world is not so popular. Of course, there are different types of entertainment industry in the world, and its is similar to the Dou Niao TV in previous generations. Chapter 361 When Lin Dong opened a browser called big T, its style was similar to that of the previous windows browser. It entered Tianyu TV. Lin Dong didn''t choose to download the special Tianyu TV software, because he felt a little troublesome. He was a person who didn''t like trouble. After entering the home page is also some people do not know, of course, Xiaomei is not in the most popular ranks, after all, it has not been broadcast for long. Five five open, Sao pig used to be the most popular game anchor are gone. Of course, Lin Dong just has a look at the game anchor. Switch to the category menu, click into the star show interface, compared with previous generations of star show less a lot of small players watching the ball. Most of them are serious chatting and singing. Because it can be seen from the cover of each star show. After all, Lin Dong was a poor loser in his previous life, and he was also an old driver in these anchor platforms. But think that you''re not here to watch. Tianyu TV searches for Feng Xiaomei. Xiao Mei''s loud and sweet song is introduced to my ears. I don''t know why Lin Dong in this world is indifferent to this old Xiaomei classmate. However, according to Lin Dong now, she still likes Xiaomei, who is gentle, sweet and lovely. Who wouldn''t like it? However, in the past life, even if I like it, I haven''t sent a few gifts, but today is different. Now Xiao Mei sings a song that Lin Dong has never heard before, but the sound is good, which has not changed. The comment area is full of praise. Although it has just been on the air for a short time, it can be seen from the popularity that there are only a few hundred people. After a song, Bi Xiaomei starts to introduce herself. Hello, I''m Feng Xiaomei. You can call me Xiaomei. I''m xinxinxin''s anchor. Please remember to pay attention to in the upper left corner! Thank you for coming to me! thank!! In the screen, Xiaomei said coyly and mischievously. "Oh, my little sister is so cute. She sings very well. I''ll come to see this anchor every day." "The anchor can sing and dance. Come on." "Yes, yes. Let''s have a hot dance, anchor." "It''s OK for the anchor to sing, but it''s a little too conservative. It''s better to use sex a little more." Some people with rhythm, naturally it is to follow the coax. Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com Although there are hundreds of people, they are all living people, and they are all making fun of the new anchor. Lin Dong looks at Xiaomei on the screen. She is a bit conservative and keeps her package very tight. But in the previous life, Xiaomei was able to fire because of her lovely long and sweet singing. Xiaomei was cheerful and pure with a little fresh temperament. Lin Dong doesn''t want Xiao Mei in this life to be brought rhythm by these people. Lin Dong still likes Xiao Mei, who used to be lovely and full of youthful vigor. So Lin Dong clicks on the registration account. Enter the registration account interface to start an ID, Lin Dong thought about what id is better? After all, this life but to become invincible God Hao people, ID this kind of Ye Xi momentum still can not be weak, must be domineering hanging explosion of the kind. After thinking for a while, Lin Dong still thinks it''s better to call ye Shen directly. There is nothing wrong with Ye Shen, which is low-key and luxurious with connotation. Register your account, enter the recharge interface and click 10000 to recharge. "Hum, stop it, poor losers. Don''t tease your sister-in-law. Your Ye Shen is coming. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Ten thousand yuan has been recharged. When you enter Xiaomei''s live room, you are ready to send rockets crazily. At the same time that Lin Dong entered the live broadcasting room, a class 29 user named Jin Ge de entered the studio. There is a system prompt for the high-level ones. Although Xiaomei has not been broadcasting live for a long time, she has done a lot of basic work before the most direct force. Therefore, we welcome the high-level ones I understand. "Welcome brother Kim into the studio." Level 29 cost 50000 yuan to achieve almost, but Lin Dong''s account is still just registered, the level is still level one. After Xiao Mei had just welcomed brother Jin, he naturally asked, "can the anchor dance? I''ll take a look at it. If it''s good, I''ll send you a rocket Brother Jin sent a colorful bullet screen for one yuan, but he asked the host if he could dance hot. He was sure that he would not be a good man. It is estimated that he is just a person with a little money. Once the big guy spoke like this, people in the live room began to bring rhythm together. "The local tyrant rocket comes first, let''s grab the fish ball!" "Big brother Kim has spoken, the anchor should jump quickly, jump for a while and the rocket will be there." Chapter 362 Full screen six flying. "This brother Kim is different. He has money." "Local tyrant, this is my salary for half a month." "Kneel down to the local tyrant." "My brother Jin is hanging, a small hand is a small five hundred." "Anchor Rockets have been sent, then jump quickly, jump well, Jinge must still have a wave of rockets." Because the number of people who watch the live broadcast of Jinge''s rocket will exceed 1000. It''s sure that so many people will watch Xiaomei''s live broadcast a few days after its launch, but it''s a little embarrassing to see the front row of bullet screens. Xiaomei is not good at dancing at all. Ye Xi likes singing because she is forced by her family to be admitted to Jinghua, but she still does not give up singing. Xiaomei will come to Tianyu to live on this platform because of her natural love for music. Of course, she hopes that more people will recognize her songs. Seeing that some of the audience who just came in also follow the rhythm, Xiaomei''s heart is even more uncertain. But Xiaomei knows in her heart that she doesn''t come to this platform to show off, she just wants to do a good job in singing. To understand this, Xiaomei, with a reluctant smile and a little apology, replied, "brother Jin is really sorry. I really can''t dance. I''d better sing a song to you!" Jinge thought about it and said, "it''s OK to sing if you don''t have anything." Xiao Mei gave up her breath in a moment, thinking, "this brother Jin is still very good at speaking, and some of his heart diaphragm should be eliminated before." So Xiaomei asked, "what does brother Jin want to listen to?" E-book shop www.txtinfoxs.com Back in brother Kim. "You can have any song, ha ha ha!" At first, they were puzzled by the fact that brother Jinge had promised Xiaomei to sing so quickly. They didn''t expect that this was what he left behind. I thought brother Kim was good at talking, but I didn''t expect that the routine was waiting here. When he finished this sentence, he was disgusted to the extreme. Xiaomei thinks that she is still too simple. She had made a lot of preparations for you before the broadcast to cheer her up. But still did not expect to encounter this kind of situation, a kind of sad and aggrieved mood immediately hovered in the heart. Xiaomei is afraid that she will shed tears if she doesn''t try her best. Lin Dong can''t see this scene any more. He is Xiaomei''s favorite anchor in her previous life. Is the fire going to be polluted in the cradle before it''s officially started? So there was a glittering barrage. "Garbage, what''s the point of bullying girls?" Although there are many reasons why the bullet screen is rhythmic by Jinge, this glittering Barrage is still particularly dazzling, and we all can see it. "Brother ye, if you can make a golden bullet screen, I respect you as a local tyrant. But is it true that brother Jin is right about this? It''s not enough to dance or sing a song?" "Brother, let''s be reasonable. If you''re not happy, you can brush the rocket." "Isn''t that a waste of money for the anchor?" "The melon eaters in the front row poured a cup of tea to eat melon seeds." "Brothers, are you kidding? Don''t you send out the most expensive barrage? It turns out to be a local tyrant. How old is he? Level one, don''t be funny. Don''t pretend to be brothers. You have rockets, but you do. " Chapter 363 There are still a lot of keyboard heroes in the network world. They are ready to make a fuss and eat melons. Xiaomei saw a man named ye shenid. In order to say a word to herself, Xiaomei didn''t expect to attack her in groups. Although she was still affected by the previous influence, she was still a little more comfortable , and she felt a little good about ye Shen. After all, so many people were making a fuss, so one person stood up to defend herself! "Please don''t argue. It would be nice if you could come to the anchor to support the show. Thank you for ye Shende''s maintenance and Jinge''s rocket. If you insist on listening to this song, I''ll be I''ll sing it to you In Xiaomei''s voice just fell, she was stunned by the scene in front of her eyes, and was immediately stunned. Looking at the full screen of rocket special effects, the live broadcast room for a time the barrage is gone, probably most of them were shocked! Ye Shen sends out anchor [Feng Xiaomei] rocket ¡Á 20! The 20 rockets cost 10000 yuan. If you can accept it in some big anchor rooms, this is the anchor who just started broadcasting one day, and the room is full of screens, which is almost six to fly. The popularity of the room also soared with the launch of the rocket. "Ten thousand yuan for 20 rockets. It''s three or four months'' salary. I kneel down for brother Lin." "Shenhao, Shenhao, this has surpassed the title of local tyrant" "I like Ye Shen''s character. It doesn''t agree with the rocket''s starting. There is something that can''t be solved with money." "Does Ye Shen lack a girlfriend?" "This anchor wants the rhythm of fire!" Xiao Mei looked at the soaring popularity, but she didn''t return to her mind. She opened her mouth and looked at the screen. Ye Shen gives the anchor [Feng Xiaomei] rocket ¡Á 20!!! Twenty rockets. I haven''t had a few days to do live broadcasting by myself! Xiaomei herself had made full preparation before the live broadcast. She knew that the twenty rockets were ten thousand yuan! Do you think your luck has exploded recently and you have met a noble person in your life? First of all, he helped himself to rank, and then he gave himself twenty Rockets! Xiaomei feels like she is dreaming. Xiaomei took a few deep breaths, trying to calm down her uneasy mood, because the 20 rockets were so visual impact that Xiaomei stuttered when she spoke. "Super super! thank! The 20 rockets sent by Ye Shen are really atmospheric, cattle criticism! Ha ha ha Ye Shen looks at Xiaomei who comes out of her loss, and she also feels very successful. It''s only 20 rockets. If Xiaomei was very popular in her previous life, she would like to thank her more. I don''t think it will be exciting like today. Of course, it didn''t take long for the live broadcast. It''s reasonable to be nervous and excited. Xiaomei asked happily, "Ye Shen, do you have any favorite songs? I can sing it to you Seeing that Xiaomei asked her what songs she liked to listen to so happily, Lin Dong thought about it for a moment and locked in a song. However, he thought that there was no such song in the world. "Can you sing" meet you "? "Yes, I am very good at this song." Originally, Lin Dong also tentatively asked, because the previous life Xiaomei sings "meet you" you are really very good to listen to! I didn''t think there was such a song in the world. However, when Xiaomei hears Ye Shen''s point "meet you", Xiaomei''s heart flickers with inexplicable joy. She was afraid that ye Shen ordered a song she didn''t know how to sing, so she was so sorry for ye Shen''s rescue and a wave of rockets! Xiaomei thinks that ye Shen and he are quite close to each other. The songs she likes happen to be her favorite. She helps herself in front of so many people. "It''s really super warm!" Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com A little thought flashed in my heart. How big is Ye Shen? Do you have a girlfriend? The idea flashed away in Xiaomei''s heart. She couldn''t help but scold herself: "what are these ideas?" After ye Shen brushed 20 rockets, the man named Jin Ge also explained in embarrassment: "if it wasn''t for Laozi''s quota, today''s dad would have swollen your face." Lin Dong just smiles and shakes his head when he sees it. It seems that this Jin brother is similar to what he had expected before, and his monthly income is about 10000. The level of promotion is also accumulated over time. If this level is not upgraded, he will expose his own bad taste. He likes to spend a little money every day in the live broadcasting room of some new and good-looking newcomers, brushing his sense of existence and looking for his own land There was a sense of aloofness. Everyone knows the truth, and the comment area explodes. "Brother Jin, you can stop cooking. I think you are a person. Don''t talk about it here." "Return brother Jin, you should beat the hell out of you, ha ha ha!""Yes, I can. There''s nothing wrong with not beating." "666666" "don''t say ye Shen is the most handsome." "Don''t talk about it. Let''s turn it over. Next, I''ll sing you meet." Said Xiao Mei in a sweet voice. We cry we smile we look up at the sky stars are still on we sing the song of time only then can we know how to embrace each other what on earth is for because I met you leaving footprints beautiful flowers in the wind and tears like rain because we don''t want to separate because we meet you stay for ten years If we meet again, I think I will remember you ... even Lin Dong was moved by the end of a song. We can imagine that the barrage is almost six to the screen explosion. At this time, the number of Ye Shen''s 22 rockets had already exceeded 100000. "My God! How can the anchor sing so well? I feel as if I have found my first love. " "Don''t talk much, pay attention to a wave." "No, although the rocket can''t afford it, the plane can still fly a few times." "One more song from the anchor. Another one is really nice." Chapter 364 There are a lot of people in the live room. The bullet screen is full of tickets. Xiaomei is also very happy to see the praise of the barrage after singing "meet you". Tiantian said with a smile: "thank you, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." So Xiaomei was very happy to sing the second song "memory". "This is a song that I often play on my high school campus. It also brings me full of memories. I hope you will like it." The wind here is sticky clinging to the thoughts of passers-by when the rain comes here, we are entangled in the world you are beside us, which is fate fate is written on the Sansheng stone love is one of ten thousand sweets I would rather I were buried on this day circle round circle every day, I deeply look at your face life The gentle and complaining face of Qi ... the comment area explodes again. "This song is so moving that I''m going to cry." "Stop talking upstairs. I''ve got goose bumps." "The singing is really good, especially the deep feeling of the host." "It''s just 666." "There is no point to pay attention to the point wave attention, click attention do not get lost, the anchor will take you on the highway." "It''s six upstairs at 666." ... looking at ye shenxiaomei disappearing from the screen, she is still a little disappointed. After a while, a golden review came: "singing is really good, just stick to being yourself. Come on Xiaomei saw a little loss before ye Shen''s speech, and then she returned with a beautiful voice: "thank you for ye Shen''s support. I will certainly cheer on and sing my own songs." She continued to stay in Xiaomei''s live room for a while, and had a friendly interaction with the water friends for a while. She brought a small wave of popularity value to Xiaomei''s live room with her fluent tongue. "I have something else to do here. I''ll get off first. I''ll come back often later." Xiaomei saw that ye Shen was about to leave, and she didn''t forget to pull her popularity from the live broadcasting room. She was also very moved. "OK, ye Shen, if you have something to do, please do it first. Thank you again for your support." Unique Chinese network www.v1zw.com At this time, Lin Dong had already left the studio, so he didn''t go back to Xiaomei. Seeing ye Shen offline, Xiaomei is not in a good mood. In fact, when Xiaomei saw Ye Shen''s ID, Xiaomei didn''t think much about it. She should be a kind-hearted God Hao just like everyone thought. But the more I think about it, the more wrong I feel. Will ye Shen be Lin Dong? After chatting and helping her like that, Xiaomei is more and more sure that this is Lin Dong. Because today Lin Dong is very sure to reply to himself, and will come to see his live broadcast in the evening, so the association of Xiaomei is more positive. Lin Dong is so helpful that Xiaomei is eager to call Lin Dong to confirm. So Xiaomei did not live for a while, but also found a little sleepy reasons to rush down to live. "Hello? Is it Lin Dong? " "Yes, it was Xiaomei. What can I do for you? " Xiaomei with a trace of moved asked: "today that give me a reward is you." Lin Dong thought, could he have guessed it? Turn to think of their ID so conspicuous, who does not associate with it to know, also generous recognition. "When is the little girl film so smart? Ha ha ha After receiving Lin Dong''s affirmative reply, Xiaomei was moved and said: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. Although I''m very happy to receive the reward, if it''s my friend, then it''s meaningless." Lin Dong knows what Xiaomei means, but it''s a waste of money to give her like this. She is also embarrassed to accept such a gift from her friends. Xiaomei knows that Lin Dong''s family is running a small company with a little money, but she didn''t expect that at the same time, Lin Dong, a college student, would be very rich. She would give him more than 10000 yuan. It''s hard for Lin Dong to explain this matter too much. He can''t say that he has an invincible Shenhao system. The system says that spending money is my task. Then I have to spend the money. Bi unexpectedly, this is a very secret thing for himself, and Lin Dong is not prepared to mention it to anyone. After all, helping Xiaomei is just a matter of taking advantage of the situation. Frankly speaking, it is to complete a systematic task. Although Lin Dong is not very good at explaining the matter of paying a reward, she is very good at finding a reason to let Xiaomei accept this matter happily. Flicker to: "it''s nothing, nothing is a small thing." Then a serious face said: "really, you sing really good, I feel at least I feel that you are more than those big singers, that is much better, you see other big singersIsn''t it that much for an infield ticket? It''s like I listened to a concert for nothing. " It seems that there is nothing wrong with this excuse, but there is still something wrong with it. "Hum! I''m not stupid! " Xiao Mei''s angry way. Lin Dong across the mobile phone seems to be able to feel the lovely face of Xiaomei. "No, I will pay you back the money I earned from live broadcasting this month if I get paid." Xiaomei is born in a well-off family, and it is not very realistic to ask her to pay 10000 yuan. One reason why Xiaomei will live broadcast is because she likes singing, and the other is because she wants to be independent and earn her daily expenses. Hearing this, Lin Dong was in a hurry: "I told you that I really don''t need it. If you do this again, it''s really not taking my old classmate as a friend." It''s returned. You got it? Don''t be punished if I don''t raise my level! Xiao Mei pretended to smile and said, "Oh, you are such a god hero, you don''t look at such a little money? Don''t you have a purpose, do you like me "Ha ha ha ha!" Chapter 365 Although Xiaomei seems to be very casual, she says what she always wants to say in her heart. But the heart is still very disobedient, began to accelerate beating up, very hope to get Lin Dong''s affirmative answer. Lin Dong was stunned to hear Xiaomei say so. It took a long time to recover. "For fun. Are you scared to be stupid. Well, I''ll take it if you''re kind this time. I won''t do it next time! " Lin Dong heard Xiaomei say so and immediately returned: "this is right." The task of the system is to spend money. This money must not be refunded. "Well, if you don''t like my reward, I''ll give you less next time, but the song you sing is really good!" After all, I''m not giving a reward. I''m just launching a rocket. "Ha ha ha ha!" After all, Lin Dong''s skin is thick, as thick as a wall. Looking at Lin Dong as if he ignored his joke, he was still a little bit lost, but also happy. After all, he had just chatted with Lin Dong, but all the conversations he had with Lin Dong in the whole high school were almost the same. Moreover, he did not forget to praise his singing. Now Xiaomei is just like a girl in love. Xiaomei secretly said with a smile, "I''ll take your praise for the time being. In view of your generous praise, I decided to invite you to have a good meal in two days. Are you free, dashenghao "Well, I must be free. Dare you invite me to dinner? Then you may have to pay for it! " Xiao Mei listens to Lin Dong''s reply with a tone of teasing. Naturally, she feels more sweet and happy. "I found out how you got to college and became very humorous, as if you had changed your personality. You should be honest and answer whether your sister practiced it or not." "Don''t think so. No one can look at me." Lin Dong immediately denied. "Cut, will you be chased? I don''t believe it. Who is afraid of it Xiaomei said with a lovely voice. "Is Xiaomei so smart? I like you. Ha ha ha Lin Dong with a bad smile said, this look is in Xiaomei''s joke. "Hum! If you''re here, you don''t care. " Although Xiaomei knows that Lin Dong is joking with her, she still shows her inner excitement by blushing and heartbeat. From Xiao Mei''s reply, you can hear the taste of coquetry. Lin Dong smiles. "All right, all right, no more kidding." Lin Dong thinks it''s interesting to tease Xiaomei in this way. After all, Xiaomei was a big internet celebrity in the past. If someone in the previous life knew that Lin Dong was teasing Xiaomei like this, he would be jealous and would kill people. Xiaomei was sleepy after a short chat, so the next dinner ended the chat. It wasn''t long after the chat, it was just after 12 o''clock. Suddenly there was a sound! "Ding Dong, the system draws a prize to remind, because the host has completed the task of this week, he has won the prize for completing the task." The best bone cutting and marrow cutting pill! God level automatic driving Thor super run! Change into the spirit of singing! Lion roar! Climb the ladder! Eighteen dragon subduing palms! Temple Street Novels www.miaojieshuo.com Lin Dong looks at all kinds of things, even the skills of Hulu seven brothers! Lin Dong''s eyes are dazzled. All these things are what he wants. If he had all these things, he would be able to dominate the kingdom of heaven. The invincible God Hao system is really a strong one! "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Dong is very excited to look forward to this lottery. The system prompts "whether the host is ready for the lottery." "You''re ready. You can start now." Lin Dong said with expectation and excitement. There are many kinds of things in a big turntable, but they are all very useful God level items. Lin Dong has a strong psychological quality and is very nervous at this time. The sketch turntable makes a sound of the machine "click, click, click...!" Looking at stealth skills, 72 changes A lot of good things and Lin Dong brush past, Lin Dong heartache! Finally, the pointer stopped slowly. Super Parkour? Top grade bone cutting and marrow cutting pill? The pointer is in the super running area, but it is still slowly rotating. Looking at the rotation of the pointer, Lin Dong''s heart beat is "bang bang bang" all the time. Finally, the pointer crossed the line of super parkour, and finally stopped on top of the top bonemasculation Medusa. "The system mentions that the host gets [top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill]!" Lin Dong actually has a comparison in his heart. Now if he chooses to be super Parkour or top-level evisceration and marrow cutting pills, he will also choose the latter.Lin Dong in the previous life has also read the network novel, watching the protagonist bone cutting marrow, the body is constantly strengthened, that is called a cool ah. I thought it was just made by people, but I didn''t think that it really happened this time, and I was the main character of this event. Can it not make people excited? "It''s really a great fortune. I must live up to this reward. Ha ha ha Lin Dong thought and couldn''t help laughing. This time, the system said again: "the top-level evisceration and medullary pill has been stored in the system''s own God level warehouse, whether to extract it now." As soon as Lin Dong''s idea turned, he appeared in his mind like a whole medicine cabinet in a Chinese pharmacy. There were hundreds of small lattices. On the top of the first box is a very bold character. [top level evisceration and marrow cutting pill] "it seems that I have just drawn the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill." The white Dan bottle emits the glittering and translucent white light. Looking at it, I know that this thing must be a miracle. "What is this shelf?" Lin Dong asked. System back: "this is the system''s own warehouse, each grid can be infinitely stacked with similar items." "Isn''t this the ring of space in a previous life novel? It''s really a strong group Hearing the system''s answer, Lin Dong can''t help but send out a sigh! The system replied in time: "if the master must understand this, it is OK. After all, Yexi is similar in nature." Lin Dong is also a little excited when he hears the system''s answer, thinking, "isn''t it possible to store Yexi anywhere and anytime? Suddenly, I had a bold idea, but the thought that the God level space might be of the same nature as those space rings was canceled. " But from the point of infinite superposition of similar items, this is better than the space ring. After all, space rings have storage capacity. I have hundreds of small cabinets. I can imagine the capacity. "It''s so beautiful!" Chapter 366 This discovery has a god level storehouse, this thing is excited for a while, this is to draw the main top-level bone cutting Sui Dan to forget to one side! "Top level evisceration and marrow cutting pill, listen to this means to eliminate the debris generated by your body and make yourself stronger. Is that what the system means?" Lin Dong asked with doubts. The system replied, "yes, master, it''s almost understood by the owner, but there is another hidden effect of this top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill, that is, it can make the master''s physical fitness soar. If it is perfectly absorbed, it can let the user exert his potential limit!" "The specific effect depends on the host''s absorption." Lin Dong began to be excited when he heard the body: "the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill has this effect, and it can also develop the potential of the body. We should know that the human potential is stimulated to the limit it is at least ten times that of ordinary people! That''s true Lin Dong can''t wait to say: "extract the top-level eviscerate marrow Dan." A golden light flashed through the white bottle of the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill, disappeared in the storage cabinet in Lin Dong''s mind, and appeared in his own hands. Starting with the cold feeling, the bottle has the characteristics of cold jade, but also emits weak white light. If the bottle is put on the market for auction, it must be worth a lot. Pull out the cork of the bottle character, and a fragrance goes straight to the brain, so that Lin Dong''s spirit is invigorated. "This is absolutely the most precious medicine!" Pour out the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill, the size is about the size of a child''s glass ball, but its material is as black as ink, and it has some texture. After thinking for a moment in my mind, I took the pill with excitement. The pills melt into a stream of liquid and enter into Lin Dong''s body to get cells and bone marrow. This is what Lin Dong feels like. Cool! Can only this kind of comfortable to go quickly, soon from the abdomen, local pain slowly spread like the whole body. At this time, Lin Dong was in a cold sweat. His body couldn''t help shaking. He ran to the toilet, with a burst of sour cry. He was temporarily liberated. Not long after I sat down, the painful abdominal pain came again. This is even if the quality of Lin Dong also can not help but burst out: "I day you immortal, this what thing ah." Lin Dong''s tonight is a waste. Once, twice, three times, four times, seven times, ten times. The toilet is about to burst, and Lin Dong''s intestines are almost bruised. Legs are already soft, the whole person instantly empty, pale complexion. Not only pull, the body from the pores is also a lot of debris, black also sticky objects, with a pungent smell. It took half an hour to get up and go to the bath room. Lin Dong had to wash himself up and down five or six times. After washing, look at yourself in the mirror. Looking at myself, I can''t help but feel a bit stunned. Looking in the mirror, it''s so beautiful that I can''t describe it. Lin Dong was already very handsome. Otherwise, he would not have become a school grass in the campus if he had been in high school. However, the overall appearance of Lin Dong has been raised to a level of again! Lin Dong also recovered from the virtual fall, and now he is full of strength. Looking at him and himself in the mirror, his face is ruddy, his skin is white, and there is a trace of tenacity in his white skin. Because of the acne and black circles on his face that often stay up late, his eyes are also disappeared, and his facial features are more three-dimensional and delicate. At this time, he can only say that he is handsome. 17 Novels www.17xs.net "Hi! It''s perfect, hahaha! " Lin Dong looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t help laughing and praising himself. The sun''s short hair and delicate body with masculine facial features are simply enchanting a girl. Those former Europa and so on are all scum before Lin Dong''s eyes. Lin Dongde''s figure has also undergone a huge change, the small fat in the past has disappeared, now there are clear water chestnut muscles. Lin Dong''s handsome temperament, wearing high-end casual wear, that is a peerless male god! This is the combination of modern power and male god! Lin Dong waved his fist and felt that his whole body was full of strength. It was estimated that a random punch would have a power of at least 300 pounds. Lin Dong felt that if he tried his best to swing, he would be able to reach thousands of pounds! I was not very satisfied with my white skin, but now I''m even whiter. It seems that I''ll find a chance to bask in the sun to get my skin back. Men are more handsome when they are black. If they are too white, they will be a little bit feminine. "This top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill is not top-level, it should be said that it is a miracle!" Lin Dong can''t help feeling.Now it''s late at night, it''s nearly two o''clock, and Lin Dong''s body has just been hollowed out, and the pain will pass. Now he feels the spirit. Lin Dong can feel that this spirit is not caused by his own excitement. This is a complete constitution, very good, and some characteristics! Looking in front of the mirror again for a while, even if the spirit is good, I feel a little sleepy. I turn off the lights and get ready to go to sleep. After a while, I completely went into deep sleep. This top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill is really a good thing! The next day, Lin Dong woke up and felt extremely happy, which must be a good indication of the quality of sleep. Looking at the time, it''s only seven o''clock in the morning: "what''s seven o''clock? I didn''t sleep for four or five hours. If I didn''t sleep for nine hours before, it would be impossible for me to achieve it!" Now Lin Dong is full of energy. It seems that he has already gone out for a morning run. Lin Dong ran 89 laps on the playground. He felt that there was nothing wrong with him. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. If he put it aside, it would be about three laps at most. What''s more, Ji Lin Dong tried his own ability to speed up running and found that it only took five seconds to make a 100 meter dash And less than five seconds! It''s going to break the world record. I went to do sit ups again, two or three hundred without blinking, without feeling a trace of fatigue. After doing the sit ups, I did 200 pull ups again. After finishing, I also vomited a little. "I feel like I''m beyond the limits of human beings." If Lin Dong is allowed to participate in the football match of the Olympic Games and Asian Games, it is estimated that the original Chinese sports will dominate the world. At that time, Chinese football was not supposed to be called Chinese football. It could only be called "Ye Shen!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Dong unconsciously narcissistic for a while. After all, he is thick skinned. What is he afraid of? Think about yourself, this just came to the first day of the kingdom of heaven, I have exceeded the limits of human beings. "It seems that luck is really a good thing." Feeling for a while, Lin Dong also went to the direction of the school canteen. Chapter 367 Lin Dong found that his appetite has increased with the improvement of his constitution. But there is another possibility. Maybe the body was pulled out of space yesterday. Just after breakfast, Lin Dong was ready to go back to his bedroom to take a bath. After all, although the morning run was not very tired, he was still sweating all over. I''m on my way back to my bedroom. Suddenly the mobile phone rang, took out the mobile phone to see it was Xiaomei. "Hello? Why did Xiaomei call me all morning Lin Dong said with a joking attitude. Although Lin Dong really didn''t know Xiaomei for a long time, Lin Dong had a good impression of Xiaomei in his previous life, so he unconsciously became familiar with Xiaomei. Because Lin Dong''s character is a little stuffy, it can also be said to be relatively cold. Therefore, there are not many female friends in Lin Dong''s life, except Xiaomei, who is probably the most familiar with her closest mother. But now Lindong will not be like before. Now Lindong is as thick as a wall. "Hum! If you tease people like this, you really ignore you Early in the morning, listening to Lin Dong''s teasing words, I felt inexplicably excited, and my heart beat unconsciously accelerated, but still was coquettish. It is estimated that if Lin Dongzhen said a few more words, Xiaomei might be out of control! Although Lin Dong is a little open-minded now, it is obvious that Xiao Mei still likes Lin Dong, who was silent and cold before. Now Lin Dong is easier to get close to and more intimate. Because of this reason, Xiaomei''s inexplicable feelings for Lin Dong before can''t help but quietly ignite. "Hi! Well, I''m not kidding you. Go ahead. What can I do for you Lin Dong knows that Xiaomei''s girl is still thin skinned, so this kind of joke should be stopped. Occasionally joking people will think that you are very humorous, but if you do not grasp this degree, it will make people think that you have a personality problem. Xiaomei was satisfied with this: "MMM!" But with a little uneasiness, he asked, "do you have time tonight?" "Yes, what can I do for you?" Lin Dong thought about it for a moment. He didn''t have anything to do at night. Xiao Mei said, "please have a meal. You have helped me so much. I still have to treat you as a great God? I feel like I will be raised by because you reward me so much "Xiaomei, why are you so smart? Why do you know what I think? You see, you call me Shenhao. Do you want to think about it? Ha ha ha Lin Dong thought about it and said with a bad smile. Xiao Mei listens to Lin Dong''s hearty laughter on the phone. She knows that these words are also Lin Dong''s jokes, but she still has an inexplicable impulse in her heart. There seems to be a voice saying, "promise him, promise him!" Xiao Mei took a deep breath to calm her excitement. Finally, he said rationally: "Lin Dong, Lin Dong, do you want to come or not, if you don''t, hum!" "Where can we not come here? Even if we don''t have time, we have to squeeze time out." Lin Dong said with a smile. "Well, that''s settled." Although Xiaomei seems to answer very calm, but the heart that early happy explosion. Lin Dong praised himself so much that he was very happy. 59 stack room www.59shuku.com "OK, I''ll go and see where we ate at night, and I''ll call you when I find it." With a happy mood, Xiaomei said. "Well, that''s settled." Lin Dong nodded. How can Lin Dong refuse to eat with such a beautiful woman as Xiaomei? It''s just that there''s nothing to do with a beautiful woman for dinner, isn''t it? "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Dong gave a hearty laugh. As soon as Xiaomei hung up the phone, she held back a burst of giggle, just like the girl in her nostalgia. Her eyes were full of excitement. "Xiaomei! Why are you so happy? Is it true that you have successfully fallen in love Xiao Mei''s roommate said with a smile. Xiaomei unconsciously touched her smooth face: "ah? Did I smile? Where is it? " "And quibble. Stop talking. I know. I know." Xiaomei''s roommate shows an expression that everyone knows. Xiaomei said with shame, "no, No. You think too much But thinking of offering Lin Dong dinner in the evening, all of a sudden I feel a little bit of a couple''s taste, thinking of this Xiao Mei''s face is a little bit hot. Xiaomei''s roommate couldn''t help sighing: "ah! Which girl is not in love with spring! Xiaomei, you are all signs of love " for Xiaomei, who is sacred to her boyfriend and who subdues our school flower of Jinghua.Xiaomei is known as the flower of Jinghua University, which is not at all. After all, her sweet face and big eyes make her a sharp weapon to kill! Lin Dong on the other side doesn''t have so many ideas. He just eats a meal. It''s nothing. After all, the state is not the same now, with the invincible God Hao system of men that can be ordinary? After all, Lin Dong, the former man, must be more excited than Xiaomei now. After all, she is a goddess in a dream! Although the state of vision is not the same now, eating with a beautiful woman is also a fun thing, is also very happy, humming a little song back to the bedroom. It''s time to clean up and wash. There are several classes in the morning on Monday, and you can have a rest in the afternoon. After all, college life. It''s almost noon after class. The dormitory and his friends continue to hold the attitude of a local tyrant and come to Lin Dong. Lin Dong is also happy to have dinner with them. After all, Lin Dong hopes to have more sets of useful news for himself. It''s the restaurant where we had dinner last night. When he arrived at the restaurant, Lin Dong said boldly, "you can order anything I want. I''ll go to the toilet first." After going to the bathroom, Lin Dong walks to the dining room box, but before entering the box, he finds that there is a quarrel. Lin Dong immediately raised his eyebrows, but did not know what happened inside. Looking at the box, a few more strangers, but they are all tall, a look to know that there is a bit of skill, but that is only for ordinary people. Looking at the situation in the field, one can see that Zhao Ning and they are in a very passive awkward situation. Because Liu Hui''s face is red and red at a glance, it is because Liu Hui''s personality is more impulsive, and there is hand foot conflict. In the field, Chen Zhipeng is more rational and still arguing with them. Lin Dong knew that his roommates were not unreasonable people. From the dinner last night, he knew that they were upright college students full of responsibility and vigor. Generally, they will not quarrel with others, unless they are bullied by others. After all, clay figurines have some temper. So Lin Dong was angry when he came here!! Chapter 368 Lin Dong has always been a person who does not offend me or you, but it is not someone else who steps on your head and has to suffer. "Lin Dong, you''re back at last." Liu Hui lowered his head and said. Looking at the red face of Liu Pang. "What''s going on here?" he asked People who know Lin Dong''s character know that Lin Dong is easy-going and talks with a smile. When he made such a cold voice, it was really angry! God Hao is not angry then already, one anger let you die in the money pile! Zhao Ning, who has always had a good temper, is now red faced and says, "what''s the matter? It''s amazing to rely on being a sports college? We ordered the box first. Do you want to drive us out and rob the box by force Listen, Lin Dong probably knows what the whole thing is. Due to the development of universities in many aspects, all kinds of talents will be recruited. Therefore, although our school is the main transportation of acting talents, sports students will also be recruited. School is a number of cultural and artistic talent, so the general school sports students are more domineering. Relying on their own strength, height, height, in the school is walking horizontally. Now I can even do things like robbing a box. Today I met with Lin Dong. Lin Dong had a happy meal, but now he is in no mood. Today you''re in the middle of a gun. He patted Liu Hui on the shoulder and said confidently, "brother, it''s OK. I''ll give you back ten times this slap!" Liu Hui was almost moved to tears. When in trouble, he saw his true love! But Liu Hui worried: "forget it, they are more than us, and they are tall and big. It''s not easy to offend them." He was afraid that Lin Dong''s impulse would be stopped. "It''s OK. You''re responsible for me." Lin Dong confidently smiles. Cold back said: "my brother this slap is who beat me to stand out." "Is there anyone else who wants to get ahead? Some of them are playing. Ha ha ha A short but muscular man stood up and sneered. "Brother, don''t make trouble. I''m afraid that we brothers will be angry. I''m afraid that your handsome face will be irresistible. Ha ha ha A slightly taller man said, drawing a loud laugh. They didn''t treat Lin Dong as a dish. They were very confident that they could beat Lin Dong three or four by themselves. Today, that''s self-confident. It''s a bit over the top! It seems that Lin Dong''s group, in addition to Lin Dong, looks stronger. Zhao Ning is a little puffy. Chen Zhipeng and Liu Hui are both thinner. So the group of people in the Institute of physical education are totally absent. Lin Dong takes these people seriously. But forget about Lin Dong, a man with his own invincible Shenhao system! It''s also just that Lin Dong took the top-level eviscerate Sui Dan last night, and he was still full of energy to vent. It''s just the door! Looking at the opposite group of people or with a confident smile laughing at this side. Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com Lin Dong is completely angry, the trend is a flying foot: "laugh at you? Blow up the sky, is a Ji?" Full of anger of a foot, only listen to the "bang" of a direct kick in the opposite between the belly. The man''s face turned red in an instant. The powerful force was transmitted to the stomach through the surface skin of his stomach. The instant sharp pain made the whole person fly back to the wall behind him. Hit hard, I feel like my body is falling apart. I lose my fighting ability in an instant. I curl up on the ground and howl! "You dare to do it, brothers." The leader of the tall muscular man issued a slogan. I didn''t expect that Lin Dong could be so quick and powerful! They were also frightened by Lin Dong''s foot, and did not dare to do it for a time. "Garbage, recruiting you people into our school is a disgrace to our school. Relying on your physical strength, you will know how to bully your classmates all day long. Your brain is a good thing. I hope you can have it." Lin Dong''s eyes are sharp. "The school doesn''t care about you, right? Today I''m going to vent my anger for my classmates." You want to teach us a lesson? The people in our Institute of physical education dare to be brave. My brothers do the four of them. If something goes wrong, I''ll carry it! " Can say this kind of person, certainly still have certain strength in the school, otherwise certainly dare not so wantonly. Even so, Lin Dong is not afraid. A group of people listen to the boss can top the VAT, the heart is also full of confidence, one by one with a bad smile, toward Lin Dong around. Seeing this situation, Liu Hui''s three people were in a great hurry.Liu Hui looked at Lin Dong who helped himself to be surrounded. Suddenly, the anger of the man in his heart was also tumbling up: "is it a Ji, is it not a fight? Come on, your grandfather doesn''t take anything Pick up the bench next to you and get ready to dry. Lin Dong stopped the roommates who were ready to do it together with one hand, then twisted his neck and made a series of crackling noises. Face cold looking at the opposite group of people, the other side can not help the heart of cold. Lin Dong thought just in time, try to see what level of his own strength is now, just a few of the door-to-door training, then I will not be polite to accept. It was cold and rushed forward. As soon as lightning speed is a foot, that person answers is to cry, curl up on the ground to send out "hum, hem, haw." Connected with another punch. "Dong!" The sound of flesh and blood flashed by, and another man fell down. The fist gives birth to the wind and the legs are powerful. As soon as the leader''s boss reacts and prepares to start, he is frightened by Lin Dong''s hand. This This Is it human? These seem to be domineering, but there are also reasons for their hegemony. One by one, they are all elite figures in the Institute of physical education. However, it seems that Lin Dong has no combat effectiveness at all! There is no way, but Lin Dong, who has taken the top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill, can exert the limit of human potential, which is equivalent to the existence of more than ten times that of ordinary people. Even if they are very powerful, they can hardly surpass two or three times the physical quality of human beings. If Lin Dong really wants to make an effort with one punch and one foot, it is estimated that those people just now will not scream, but will both die! Chapter 369 Lin Dong considers that it is the school that makes such a thing after all, it is very difficult for Lin Dong to escape the responsibility. Lin Dong walked to the head of the Institute of physical education with an evil laugh. The man who had just looked arrogant and had the momentum of a higher position was now scared. However, it would be better to think that he was still in school. But still with a little panic said: "you . you Don''t come here. I can warn you, director of the Academic Affairs Office of our college. But my uncle, if you really do it here, will be punished at the university level. " ¡°pa£¬pa£¬pa¡­¡­¡± The first man did not finish speaking, Lin Dong is ten big ear photons thrown in the past. The force of throwing is very strange, almost from palm to flesh. "If I say ten times of return, it must be ten times of return!" Lin Dong said with a face of disdain. Although he was beaten, he was sure that he did not dare to put him how with a face of resentment: "you dare to beat me in school like this, I will certainly expel you from the school!" ¡°pa£¡¡± "You ¡°pa£¡¡± The man''s threat wasn''t over. There were more slaps. Then there was a series. ¡°papapa¡­¡­¡± Slapping is like the sound of a great storm hitting the ground in summer. It was not until the man''s face swelled with the naked eye that he stopped. Lin Dong didn''t care so much about the system and silently read: "help me withdraw 100000 cash." The invincible Shenhao system, as the only God level system in the world, has such a convenient function, which is needless to say. But usually swipe the card to come more convenient, therefore also did not use this small function. Watching Lin Dong take out ten stacks of neat banknotes, the visual impact is also OK. Those people are almost red in their eyes. The three roommates don''t know why Lin Dong took out so much cash at once, or when he brought so much cash. From the fact that Lin Dong can buy 70, 000 clothes, he is very ambitious. But now it''s a little strange to take out 100000 cash. The head of the boss is also a bit can''t understand what Lin Dong is going to do. However, the eyes of the Gang opposite him who looked at 100000 cash seemed to be the eyes of the prisoners who had been in the prison for many years and saw the beautiful woman. Although the people who can come to this drama University, generally speaking, the family conditions are OK, but after all, college students can give their own living expenses is limited. So Lin Dong took out so much cash, the impact on those people is still very big. Schoolbag net www.shudaitxt.com In fact, they also want to. Maybe Lin Dong wants to use cash to calm down what just happened. It is also to let oneself not have so much trouble. If this is the case, it is not an inevitable thing. After all, they have not really suffered from serious injuries, most of which are skin injuries. It would be nice if they could rest for a few days at most. If Lin Dong is really willing to spend 100000 yuan to calm down this matter, everyone can get more than 10000 yuan, which is also a happy thing. Lin Dong sneered and pointed to the cash on the table and said, "do you want this money?" Their red and eager eyes had already betrayed their hearts. Lin Dong said again, "you know, if I spend this hundred thousand yuan, if I go to find some social people outside the school, hum!" In Lin Dong''s voice just fell, those people''s eyes unconsciously sent out a trace of panic. They finally understood the meaning of Lin Dong''s words. Lin Dong didn''t want to take money to eliminate the influence of this incident. Instead, he was a pure threat. They also have to think carefully about such a threat. Although they seem to be tall and big, they are still weak when they meet real social people. Those people in the society are all experienced people. If you want to be really disabled, it''s really a lifelong regret! 100000 cash is a windfall for those thugs in foreign schools. If we let them not talk about today''s affairs and have heard what they said just now, they would be very willing. After all, for those social people, even if they are in the Sports Institute, it is estimated that they are not rivals! Thinking that if they were really on with the punks in society, they really didn''t have the feeling of lying in hospital bed for the rest of their lives. I can''t help but feel a chill in my heart. They finally realized that they were kicking the iron plate this time! Looking at Lin Dong''s faint smile, at this moment, I feel as terrible as a devil.Think of just his mouth hard, if he really did not recognize the plant to continue to speak, I believe that Lin Dong will not because of the realization of those words said before. "Brother, don''t worry. It''s over. I won''t mention a word in the future! Today''s business is entirely on my own. " Their boss said with a shiver of panic. They finally understood that it was better to take a detour when they met someone like Lin Dong, because it was so terrible. Their own skills do not say, feel or a solid rich second generation, such a person that is simply terrible! They have only one idea now. Get out of this place quickly. Where will there be any idea to report the secret. If Lin Dong is really unhappy, he will kill them with money! Lin Dong replied with sarcasm: "just now I''m going to complain to your uncle of academic affairs office? Will we all be punished at the school level? " "Where the words are, where the words are, which silly hanging said it, quickly stand up, dare to talk to us ye God like this, really do not know how to write dead words." The boss said with a big smile on his face. Chapter 370 This group of people should be scared by Lin Dong''s words just now! "I promise with my personality that I will never speak out and never report to the school." Said the man, bowing. Lin Dong''s three roommates'' faces are all full of the word "convinced", with admiration in the direction of his thumbs up. I have to say that Lin Dong''s IQ is really high. From this we can see that through a small strategy, we can teach this group of people to be obedient. They wanted to settle accounts after the fall, but now? Are standing beside Lin Dong, bow waist accompany not! "Hi! It''s so cool Liu Hui looked at their attitude before and after this group of people, it can be said that it is a bow before and after. "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Zhipeng also sent a hearty laugh. "Hum! How dare you pretend to be a wolf with us Zhao Ning can''t help sneering. "Pa! What are you doing here? Give me as far as I can go. Next time you see me, remember to walk around. It''s not good for me to remember what happened today Lin Dong looked at them coldly. We had a good lunch and nothing happened, but this group was going to hit the gun. The only way to deal with such a group of people is to be ruthless. Otherwise, it would be a bit annoying for such people to seek trouble, and they would be in the same school again. So at the beginning, Lin Dong didn''t intend to make them feel better, and only when they really felt fear in their hearts, would they really respect you and fear you. "Yes, yes, ye Shen said yes! Small must be done according to, absolutely dare not say nonsense to do! If ye Shen doesn''t have anything, I''ll go first. " "Go away." The eldest brother, whose voice has just dropped, seems to be in case of amnesty, with a group of "elites" from the Sports Institute, that''s a fugitive. Seeing a group of disabled soldiers retreat, Lin Dong''s roommate can''t help laughing louder. "Ha ha ha, ye Ge Niu PI, ye Ge is hanging!" "At this time, I just want to say that I am convinced!" Lin Dong is pretending to be forced to say: "it''s all small things, small things." Zhao Ning does not do, how Lin Dong praises you a few words, you also bang on, is not to give you some water, you also want to turn water? Listening to Zhao Ning''s voice, a group of people in the dormitory also laughed into a group. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Jokingly, we let the system recover 100000 cash when we were not paying attention. The cash disappeared in an instant and was collected back to the black card of Lindong. Lin Dong''s black card balance is once again more than 100000. The system of cattle batch is different, at least this kind of small matter of withdrawing money and saving money doesn''t need to go to the bank. After that, Lin Dong and his group also had a big meal, but because of the delay of the "elites", the food was cold. Lin Dong is very grand to say: "the service staff to give us a new table." "Hi! This kind of boldness I will also obey our ye God "It''s hard to pretend to be Kung Fu. It''s delicious." Three roommates are divided into Lin Dong''s heroism and give a thumbs up. "Don''t say that the first one in Tianxi belongs to Ye Shen!" Zhao Ning said calmly. But the more such a group Zhao Ning is, the more funny he feels. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Funny, we really only serve Zhao Ning!" Said Lin Dong, holding his stomach. All the dishes were served. The atmosphere was very lively. Everyone was talking and laughing. Because of the previous unhappiness, we had a little too much to drink. This meal was enough to eat until 2:40-50. This is not enough for all of us, staggering to the bedroom. Lin Dong lies on the big bed in his bedroom. He thinks that he has to go to make an appointment with Xiaomei in the evening! Prepare to squint for a while, because everyone just drank a lot. Even Lin Dong, who has taken the top-level evisceration and myeloid pill, is also nodding to take the golden star. But squint for a while, on a toilet, wine almost disappeared. After waking up, Lin Dong found that his spirit was very full, and there was no trace of tiredness. This made him very surprised: "this This top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill is a cool record of literature www.ku6cn.com The effect is too strong, drunk did not sleep for a while, now just like drinking chicken blood spirit "Hi! That''s true! What a cow It seems that this top-level bone cutting and marrow cutting pill has many functions that I don''t know, and this needs to be discovered slowly in the future. After watching the time, it was only 4:30 p.m., and I thought that it would be a little longer to have dinner with Xiaomei. So he took out his mobile phone, got a Tianyu mobile phone AP ~ p, and logged in his ID Ye Shen. Want to prepare to watch live broadcast to pass the boring time, because in the past that was also a little bit of this hobby.In the past life, Xiao Mei was very fond of, but Lin Dong had a little preference for another female anchor, that is, Lin Ke. Because they are all the anchors with lovely looks and sweet songs, Xiaomei is more cheerful and lively. Lin Ke is more quiet, but Lin Dong is hard to control such lovely girls! "I don''t know if there is Lin Ke in the kingdom of heaven. I don''t know if he will come to live." "Search for it and you''ll find out? So much. " With a trace of excitement, enter the forest and click search. Lin Dong''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that he was also Lin Ke. It was fate. Now Lin Dong is excited and wants to shout. Look, the number of people in the studio is only 560000? Lin Ke has just been an anchor for a short time. Otherwise, how could his popularity be only fifty or sixty thousand? The number of people in Linke''s previous life in bona was hundreds of thousands, not to mention in the paradise of entertainment industry. So Lin Dong had an idea in an instant, and praised Lin Ke. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." I''m very happy to think about it. After all, I can only watch free live broadcast in my previous life. At most, I give free gifts to the host. For those rich local tyrants, they can only manually click a few. I want to return to this life, but I want to be a man of God. "Hum, Linke, I''m here!" Click to enter Lin Ke''s live room. Lin Ke is singing a very small and sober song, but Lin Dong doesn''t know what song it is. After all, it''s a parallel world. Everything can''t be the same. After a song, Lin Ke said. "Welcome Ye Shen into the studio!" Because last time I gave Xiaomei 10000 yuan, the ID of Ye Shen, who is also a bit of an identity person, there will be a small hint when you enter the live broadcasting room. Now that you''re welcome, let''s start with a few rockets. Ye Shen sent to the anchor [Linke] rocket x 10 the studio, which was not too active, became active immediately. "How can there be so many gods?" "old fellow iron 6" "leaves God is rich, this anchor will also welcome that is ten rockets, if the anchor sings to you first sing, you must not send one hundred rocket to walk." "Don''t say ye God, but you give you a bag? The little ones are on call "Ye Shen is short of younger sister. No, my sister is eighteen years old and ready to blossom. She is charming, gorgeous and lustrous "The one on the 66th floor is very flattered." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Ke was a bit stunned and took a few deep breaths, because he was so excited that he didn''t speak so fast. Thank you. Thank you for the ten rockets sent by Ye Shen. Thank you very much. Lin Dong looks at Lin Ke, who is excited about ten rockets, and can''t help shaking his head. Lin Ke''s sweet voice came: "ye God, do you want to listen to the song? I can sing it to you Hearing Lin Ke''s sweet question, Lin Dong is still happy. After all, this kind of idea in the past life can only be YY in a dream, but I didn''t expect that this would become a reality. This feeling can only be said. "Cool!" Chapter 371 Liu Fei has heard that the performing arts circle is a very chaotic place. There are a lot of hidden rules, dark scenes, and money and power transactions. Liu Fei has already known about the director who the heroine met for the first time. There are many actresses who become a little famous through a small film or a low-cost TV series. Some of the audience and fans are a little bit beautiful. In many childe brothers, the rich second generation gives them a lot of awards. Under the bombardment of crazy money from the second generation of rich and childe brothers, the actress finally chose to give up her dream and the audience who supported her, and chose to go to the second generation of rich children, and the young man was happy. However, after a while, these childe brothers got tired of them and dumped them mercilessly. They could only enter the performing arts circle again. However, the audience is not a fool. You have to choose to give up your bright future and live a life of royal clothes and jade food with the second generation of rich people. After being abandoned, they want us again? We''re not the catcher. Why should we forgive you? In the end, they can only choose to work, or have been running errands and so on. At the thought of this, Liu Fei completely calmed down. She was a good thinker, and her mind was a little more than that of ordinary girls. It was only the first time that she saw so many people rewarding her that she didn''t react for a moment, which almost led to her death. She doesn''t want to end her dream like those brainless little actors. She doesn''t need charity from others. She just wants to do what she thinks is right and what she wants to do. If this brother Luo is the same as these rich second generation, Liu Fei will let him die sooner or later. But at the moment, he has not made any other action. He can''t kill everyone with one stick. If he really likes his performance, he will blame others. Liu Fei temporarily put aside Lin Dong''s affairs. She turned her attention to the comment column of the TV series. She saw that many people were talking about themselves, and some said that they were the second generation of rich people. Seeing that some people say that they are the second generation of rich people, Liu Fei''s haze immediately dissipates a lot. The audience who commented that they were the second generation of rich people made themselves laugh bitterly. If you are really the second generation rich, will you still live in this kind of rental housing? You''re still worried about not being able to pay the rent? Would you like to make such a bad TV show? This is sheer nonsense! "I''m not a rich second generation. I''m just a little actor who dreams of getting up early and being greedy for darkness. Here, I''m very grateful for brother Luo''s reward. I''ll reward brother Luo with my best performance." With that, he put the comment on the top of the list, and then went over the comments. A comment once again caught Liu Fei''s attention. "I hope to talk to the person in charge of your production team. I want to invest in this TV series. I hope they can see this message and contact me as soon as possible!" The signature of this comment is brother Luo, who has awarded six million yuan for entertainment. He wants to invest in this TV series? But the TV series has already started shooting. How should he invest? Liu Fei still can''t think of Lin Dong''s comments. She finds that she can''t figure out what this man''s real purpose is. At first, she thought he was the same as those dandies, but she saw that he wanted to invest in the TV series again, hoping that the person in charge of the production team would talk to him. It seems that she wronged him. Fortunately, she didn''t make a decision in a hurry. This is a good card that Lin Dong played. He intended to reward Liu Fei first, and then revealed his willingness to invest. It was in order to dispel Liu Fei''s suspicion of himself and believe that he is true. It is this TV play that he is interested in, not Liu Fei himself. After seeing this comment, Liu Fei did not delay any longer and called the director all night. As to whether the director would accept the investment of this person is their business, at least they should know this thing. ... on the other hand, something related to Lin Dong happened at the same time in the live broadcasting room of Lin Ke and Xiao Mei. It wasn''t long after Lin Dong was offline that the local tyrant came again. He came to hate Lin Dong. But when the local tyrant arrived, he was very upset when he found that Lin Dong had already come to brush ten Buddha leaping walls and went offline directly. He said that as long as Lin Dong brushes as many gifts, he will reward him with ten times the gift, until Lin Dong admits defeat. So, when I came to the studio and saw Lin Dong''s gift, he directly painted a hundred Buddha leaping walls. But to his surprise, he found that he had been forbidden by Xiaomei before he said two words of domineering barrage. All his words were choked to death in his stomach. He didn''t say a word, which made the local tyrant furious. 678 reading novels www.678kxs.com After an hour''s prohibition, he couldn''t stay. He left Xiaomei''s studio and went directly to Lin Ke''s studio. Seeing that there is Lin Dong''s name on the daily contribution list in Xiaomei''s live studio, he plans to say two words first and then reward the gift. He''s going to satirize Lin Dong''s coward and dare not accept itThe coward of war book. After thinking about how to say it in your mind, type a whole sentence in the chat column and prepare to send it out. However, no matter how the local tyrant presses the send button, it will be released. If the message fails to be sent, you can take a look at the system prompt. [local tyrant] was banned for an hour by the anchor! "Grass! This water chestnut, labor and capital do nothing, give labor and capital taboo? " When the local tyrant saw how the barrage he had just shot was released, he saw that he had been forbidden by again. He was furious! Qi returns to Qi, but he once said that Lin Dong would reward the anchor ten times as much as he said. Although he didn''t say or do anything, he was a king''s segment user. When he entered the live broadcast room, there would be a special system prompt. Every time he hears this familiar system prompt sound, tuhao dada always feels very pleasant. But today, he feels that the system prompt sound is particularly harsh. The audience in the live room naturally heard the system prompt. They knew that the local tyrant came to the studio, and they were not satisfied with him. Now when they saw him coming to the studio, they were forbidden by their goddess Linke, which gave them a reason to ridicule him. "Oh, isn''t this our local tyrant? Why did you come to the studio of our goddess Linke so early today? " "That''s not so bad. Our local tyrants are so big that they manage everything in a day and make money every minute. We make more money in a year, don''t you think? Why don''t you talk? It''s not like you! Didn''t you look good yesterday? Why are you dumb today? " "Well, why do you talk? Didn''t you see that the local tyrant was forbidden by our goddess Linke when he was a big boy? If he wants to talk, he can''t say it "Oh, look at my memory. Just now I said who this is. It''s very sad that I was forbidden when I came here! It turns out that our local tyrant is big. I love you for a second "You can see the contribution list in the live broadcast room of Goddess Linke! Luo Ge has already painted ten Buddha leaping walls. You said, as long as Luo Ge brushes as much, you can brush ten times as much as his gift. " "That is, don''t think that if you are forbidden, you can not brush the gifts. If you can''t afford to brush them, don''t come to our Lin Ke goddess live studio in the future. This is the studio of Rogo mask." "If you can''t afford it, go away!" ... "poop" Lin Ke, who had just been forbidden to speak to the local tyrant, saw that the audience in his studio laughed at him, but he couldn''t fight back. He imagined how funny the picture should be, and he couldn''t help laughing. Lin Ke is very good-looking. When he laughs, his delicate face is even more charming. The audience in the live room are so crazy that they forget to continue to ridicule the local tyrants. At the same time, the local tyrant was deeply attracted by Lin Ke''s smile, but when she turned around and thought that she was laughing at herself, she felt very angry. What I said, there are so many people watching in the studio that he can''t do without painting, so he can only reward 100 Buddha jumping off the wall. After the reward, he quits the studio directly. Now he doesn''t want to stay any longer, let alone wait for an hour. After shutting down the computer, the secretary came in to replace the office supplies and computers again. At the same time, tuhao dada has planned to go online early tomorrow and wait for Lin Dong in the studio. As long as he dares to appear, he must admit that he can''t take care of himself. He kneels down to beg for mercy and repay Lin Dong ten times and a hundred times for his humiliation. Only in this way can he balance his mind. Chapter 374 The next day, the local tyrant came to the company''s office early from home and turned on the computer. It was not that he was unwilling to watch the live broadcast at home, but that he was afraid that he would smash the electricity in his home when he was excited. There was no second computer at home to replace him. Click on the panda live broadcasting platform in the computer. This time, he arrived at Lin Ke''s studio more than an hour earlier than usual. He made a good plan yesterday. He must teach Lin Dong a lesson today and bear him hard! Welcome to the studio! As a user of King''s rank, the gorgeous system prompt has been hit in the center of the screen when entering the live broadcast room of Linke. However, this gorgeous system prompt did not bring any sense of pride to the local tyrant, even a little bit subdued, because as soon as he entered the live room, what he ushered in was not the surprise of the audience in the studio, but wave after wave of ridicule. "Oh, who is this? It''s so early today!" "Crouch, how can this God of plague come again? I was in a very good mood when he came to Lin Ke''s live studio every day." "Headache, you don''t want to come to our Lin Ke goddess''s live room to find excitement, the housekeeper has a forbidden set meal!" "Yes, the housing manager. Let''s have a set of forbidden words!" "It''s a bit too much for you. When someone comes here and doesn''t do anything, he gives them a forbidden meal. Don''t you treat mental retardation as a person? Brain damage is also a human being, OK? " "This man was born to be mean. He should practice swordsmanship later because of his cheap bones. When he has achieved great success, he can become the first martial arts man. He is cheap ... Lin can see that the audience in the live room are all shouting and saying that the room manager in the live room is forbidden to speak. However, Lin Ke has just started the live broadcast, and there are not too many gifts given. Up to now, Lin Dong has only given Lin Dong the right to house management. If he is absent, he can only do it by himself Yes. [local tyrant] was banned for an hour by the anchor! When everyone had a hot chat, Lin Ke banned the local tyrant. All the people in the studio clapped their hands. Of course, there was only one person, that is, local dada himself. Seeing the dead people in the studio, the local tyrant mocked and ridiculed himself in the studio one by one. He was calm, but his face was not very good. He is a local tyrant. He has a lot of money and power. At the same time, he also has his own pride. He can ignore these shrimp and crab. However, Lin Ke, the female anchor in the studio, who is also the woman she likes, not only refuses to support her, but also forbids him when he comes to the studio. Calm down, calm down! Be calm. Let them jump for a while, and I''ll make you look good when the Rogo man comes! The local tyrant was sitting in the boss''s chair, his face was gloomy, his hands were clinging to the armrest of the chair. The leather armrest was scratched by him. The angry local tyrant is very big. At this time, he has been holding back his breath. He wants to wait for Lin Dong to go online and fight him hard. ... that night, Lin Dong sat on the sofa, holding a sofa pillow and looking at Liu Fei on the projector. The more he looked, the better he looked. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123.com After watching the TV series for a whole day, his eyes were a little bit dazzled, and the weather was late. Lin Dong went out to eat for a whole night, and then came back to turn on the computer to watch Lin Ke and Xiaomei''s direct broadcast. Welcome brother Luo to the studio. At this time, Lin Dong is also a diamond one. Although he is not as terrible as the local tyrant, he is also a high rank. When entering the live broadcasting room, there will be a special system prompt. Brother Luo presented ten Buddha leaping walls to Zhou Linke! Entering the studio, Lin Dong, as usual, painted ten Buddha leaping walls to Lin Ke, and then went on diving to watch Lin Ke sing live. At this time, Tu Hao Da was anxiously looking at the time on his watch. In less than five minutes, he could contact the forbidden words. After all, he was a user of King''s rank. Lin Ke could only ban him for an hour. When Lin Dong enters the studio, Tu Hao''s eyes are straight, and he is more nervous about the time. He has been waiting for several days. He is crouching in Lin Ke''s and Xiao Mei''s live broadcasting room in order to hate Lin Dong. When he sees him finally coming, how can he not be excited, for fear that he will run away again. These days, he has no place to vent his resentment, all gathered in his heart, if he vent today, it is estimated that some unknown things will happen today."Fortunately, he didn''t leave the studio for the first time. Don''t go, don''t go!" At this time, the local tyrant, with red eyes, looked at the live room and the time at hand, and silently counted the time. 5£¡ 4£¡ 3£¡ 2£¡ 1£¡ Time is up! The time of the local tyrant''s forbidden speech is over. Now he wants to revenge Lin Dong severely! "Rogo, I hear you''re very good?" The local tyrant who has just come into contact with the forbidden words will directly open the unique domineering barrage of the king and send out a barrage. Lin Dong has a habit that if there is nothing special, he will turn off the barrage when he comes to the live broadcasting room. Too many bullet screens will affect him to watch the live broadcast of Lin Ke and Xiao Mei. Lin Dong, who was listening to Lin Ke''s "over the hills" which he had sung, could not see the bullet screen, but the bullet screen of the king''s position could not be blocked. Therefore, the large bullet screen of the local tyrant naturally appeared in the center of Lin Dong''s computer screen. Looking at the bullet screen of the king''s rank that he had seen for the first time, Lin Dong didn''t react for a moment. He had been watching the TV play starring Liu Fei these days. Besides going downstairs for dinner, he didn''t seem to be doing anything outside. This man was facing himself with a bullet screen when he just came in, and looked at his tone, he seemed to have a lot of resentment. I really can''t think it''s time to provoke this person, but he said so. Even if Lin Dong provoked him, he deserved it. Chapter 375 Opening the barrage, Lin Dong knew from the audience why he was so angry, just like a resentful woman. So you want to rob women with labor? It seems that you are really tired of living! "What? That''s it? Aren''t you a good guy? Cat got your tongue? You don''t even have the courage to talk to me. Do you want to rob a woman from me Seeing that Lin Dong didn''t speak for a long time, the local tyrant thought he didn''t dare to challenge him, so he sent out a barrage of domineering anger against him. When the local tyrant sends out the first barrage, Lin Ke is singing Lin Dong''s original song "over the hill". He doesn''t see his bullet screen. Just after singing, he sees his second bullet screen. Lin Ke''s eyebrows wrinkle together and looks at the barrage with disgust. "The local tyrant is very big. Please leave my studio now. I don''t welcome you here!" Lin Ke directly ordered the local tyrant to leave the studio. This is still a good tone. If Lin Dong was asked to speak, it would be a direct way for him to get out. When Lin Dong saw that he hadn''t said anything, Lin Ke took the initiative to speak for himself. It was inevitable that he was a little moved. He did not look away. This girl must belong to himself. After a look at Lin Ke''s contribution list, the top one on the list is the local tyrant''s big ID. Lin Dong, who is the second place, doesn''t know how to leave it behind a few streets. After reading the contribution list, Lin Dong''s heart is moved by Lin Ke. You know, the live broadcasting industry eats local tyrants. If you offend a local tyrant easily, it is estimated that the anchor will not have to mix in the live broadcasting industry. When Lin Dong didn''t speak, he was afraid of his local tyrant. He was very confident about Lin Dong''s decision today. However, when he saw Lin Ke help Lin Dong speak, he was filled with jealousy and anger. This woman, who was originally her plaything, not only dared to refuse herself, but also helped Lin Dong to fight against herself three times and twice, which was something he would not like to see in any case, so she sprinkled all her anger on Lin Dong. "You just hide behind women? Have the ability to stand up and fight me like a man? If you don''t dare, get out of here Lin Ke can see that Tu Hao Da said that he asked him to leave the studio. He did not have a trace of restraint. He even insulted Lin Dong even more. Lin was very angry, but he had no choice but to keep his mouth open. The local tyrant is a user of King''s rank. He can only ban him for an hour in a day. Now that one hour''s forbidden time has passed, even if Lin Ke is a host, he has no right to forbid him. Lin Ke is a little regretful at this time that he forbidden him when he first came to the studio. He should wait until this time to forbid him. Just when Lin can''t help. Lin Dong''s barrage of bullets across the screen. "I hear you''re rich?" Lin Dong saw that his own barrage was not comparable to the domineering barrage of the king''s rank. After thinking about it, he must design a domineering bullet screen for himself. Before shooting the barrage, Lin Dong searched panda''s own post bar for the things he had sent in the past few days, from which he knew the whole story. All the videos that the local tyrant said and did in Lin Ke''s and Xiao Mei''s live rooms were recorded by Shuiyou. After seeing all the videos, Lin Dong checked the local tyrant again. This is because he has some money in his family. His father gave him a small department in the company for him to manage. He dominates the company. People in the company are afraid of 139 Chinese www.139zw.com When he got tired of it, he went to live broadcasting and went to trouble with those female anchors every day. This kind of person is in need of beating. Only by giving him a lesson will you know why the flowers are so red! The local tyrant was very excited when he saw Lin Dong''s first bullet screen. He was afraid that Lin Dong would not speak. He was afraid that if Lin Dong didn''t say anything, he would not be able to vent his anger. "You coward, how dare you come out now? I once said, as long as you brush as much, I will double with your brush, if you dare not, continue to be your shrink head turtle If the local tyrant is big, the audience in the studio will be a little dissatisfied. What he said a few days ago is not like this. What he said is that as long as Lin Dong brushes as much, he will brush ten times as many gifts. Now he says that ten times is twice as much. It''s true that the local tyrant''s money is ten times as much as the present he has spent in two days. However, the audience in the studio is also worried about it. If you don''t brush it, you will have no face at all. Now Lin Dong is here. If you still say that, ten times the gift. If Lin Dong brushes one or two hundred gifts, he can''t brush one or two thousand gifts. That''s one or two millionIf you come a few more times, even if he has a little money in his family, he can''t stand such profligacy. Lin Dong naturally knew that what he had said was ten times, but he just sneered. Even if it was double, he couldn''t play himself. "Yes, I won''t teach you today. I''m afraid you don''t know why the flowers are so red. As long as you brush as much, I''ll double it!" Lin Dong said impolitely. Seeing Lin Dong''s words, Tu Hao Da felt cold for the first time. When he saw it again, he laughed. "Well, I don''t need to motivate you. You''ll be on the hook. I won''t kill you!" In the heart of disdain of Lin Dong. Thinking about it, Tu Hao bought a full server loudspeaker for 10000 yuan on the panda platform. This kind of loudspeaker can send out a barrage lasting for five minutes in all the live broadcasting rooms on the live broadcasting platform, which is particularly conspicuous. Who can afford a 10000 dollar loudspeaker? Even some small local tyrants are not willing to pay 10000 yuan to advertise in full service! The local tyrant dada bought one today. His meaning was very simple. He wanted to let Lin Dong make a fool of himself in all the live broadcasting rooms of panda TV. "Today, we have made a bet. No matter how many gifts you brush, I will be twice as much as you. The loser will get out of the studio consciously, or shout" Dad three times "in front of everyone A huge and extremely domineering banner appeared in the center of the screen, blocking half of the live room screen. Lin Dong sneers at what Tu Hao DA has done. Naturally, he won''t object to him. This will only help him to make the popularity of Lin Ke''s live studio grow more quickly. In the end, thank him! No matter which world you are in, you can''t miss a group of people who like to watch the fun! Lin Ke''s studio was originally only one million people, but in a blink of an eye it increased to 10 million people. When it came to those popular anchors, the whole studio began to get stuck. These are real fans, but I don''t want those so-called ten million level anchor, most of them are fake fans, they are good-looking. Ten million viewers pour into a live broadcasting room. How can they not get stuck? The servers in this studio are almost exploded. If you don''t manage it, it will be scrapped, and the number of people is still increasing. ... overnight, the senior management and technical personnel of the panda platform were called back for an emergency meeting. Chapter 376 Although panda is Wang Tong in name, the normal operation of the platform is not Wang Tong, but Zhao Tianquan, a shareholder and President of panda. Zhao Tianquan was originally ready to go back from work. As soon as he got to the hall on the first floor of the company, he was called by a technician. "What''s the matter, so anxious?" On the phone, the technician seemed to be in a hurry and couldn''t say anything clearly. Relying on his intuition in the workplace for many years, Zhao Tianquan estimated that there was really something big something was going to happen, so he hung up the phone directly and turned back to the Office. "President, according to the data, the number of people in the 1027829 live broadcasting room has reached more than 10 million, and there are a large number of new registered users who have begun to flow into the studio." Zhao Tianquan''s secretary quickly told Zhao Tianquan about the current situation. "President and President, the three servers we just added are beginning to be unbearable. If we don''t decide on the next step, the live broadcasting room will collapse." A server maintenance personnel rushed in from the door, even the office door did not come to knock, ran in, this is no wonder he, it is really a matter of urgency. After listening to the staff''s report, Zhao Tianquan knew the importance of this matter, and did not blame them, because a century war is about to start. With the opening of the century war, our company will be rewarded with horror, and panda TV will be famous. As long as he handles this matter perfectly, he will be able to promote panda TV New height. "You now immediately, immediately transfer all the servers that can be used by the company to me, and all support this live broadcasting room." Zhao Tianquan''s almost roaring voice urged them to finish the task quickly. "At the same time, you can pull another banner in all the live broadcasting rooms and say," who will be the last king in the century war? " That''s right. Call me like that. " Zhao Tianquan is still worried that this matter is not big enough, and adds a flame to them. All of a sudden, the staff of the whole panda live broadcasting platform began to be in a hurry. This was the first time they met such a big thing. "Who will be the last king in the century war?" A huge banner appeared on the front page of the live broadcast, and it also appeared in every live room, which made many originally angry audiences excited, because the banner was not printed by any user, but in the name of panda backstage super tube. This makes them a little curious, who can alarm the giant boss of panda backstage, all start pushing this matter. During this period of time, other local tyrants on line also saw this, and began to enter Lin Ke''s live studio one after another to see the specific situation of this matter. "Welcome to the live broadcasting room of the king of the Heavenly Master of Nangang District!" "Welcome to the live broadcast room "Welcome [low-key but not introverted] king''s segment users to the live broadcast room!" "Welcome [Tianshan boss] king Duan users to live room!" ... the panda backstage designers have optimized the welcome mode of the king''s segment users, which is more cool and domineering than before. One by one king''s segment users, either online at this time, or called online by other local tyrants or friends, said that there was a good play on panda TV today, so that they could come quickly. "Crouch, is this a world war? So many local tyrants have come to this studio! " "These people are the local tyrants. They are all the gods who live in the live broadcasting room. Which of them is not the one who rewards more than five million gifts?" "So many Shenhao appear here, which makes me scared. Mom, I want to go home..." "this TM is going to do something! This live broadcast must be good-looking, no, I''ll prepare wine and snacks, sit and watch the war between Shenhao and Haohao. " Feidu novel www.fdxs.net "The front row sells snacks and benches..." "Hey, those who sell snacks in the front row, please pack me two spicy strips!" "OK, five yuan for a packet of spicy strips, and ten yuan for two packages!" "Crouch, are you going to rob me? Five yuan for a packet of spicy strips? " "Cut, where do you think this is? This is a live studio that only rich people can come to. The lowest level is the local tyrant. You can''t see that there are so many Shenhao users coming here? If you don''t have money, you''re so poor. It''s good to come here to watch the live broadcast. " "Er... Seems to be right, I don''t want two bags, just give me one bag!" "Give me two bags, too. I''m a local tyrant. I don''t need money!" "I want five bags. I have several properties. I don''t need any money." ... at this time, most of the local tyrants and Lin Dong didn''t expect that this matter would be so big. Lin Dong didn''t have much to do. At most, he helped Lin Ke to increase his popularity, but the local tyrants didYes, he didn''t pay attention to the local tyrants, but every one of them was as powerful as him, and there were many more wealthy people than him. Originally, it was the mutual hostility between Lin Dong and Tu Hao da. The audience in Lin Ke''s live broadcast room watched it, which turned into a war between the entire platforms. This event is a major event that can be written into the annals of history. At the end of the day, nearly 100 Shenhao King users came to the studio, which is the most luxurious lineup of panda platform and even all live broadcasting platforms in the history of local tyrants gathering a studio . One hundred Shenhao began to speak. They used special bullet screens designed by themselves. Unlike Lin Dong and Tu Hao, most of them used bullet screen models of their own ranks. "It''s interesting that some people even compete to brush presents. Some of them have watched this boring evening." "Hahaha, yes, I hope the next performance will not let us down!" "How boring we look at it like this. Do you want us to take a gamble and who will be the winner in the end? Ha ha ha "You can pull it down. As the boss of panda TV, are you willing to bet with us? If you ask Zhao Tianquan, your subordinate, to input a few codes, that is money, how can we win "..., Lin Gou, you are no longer interesting. You betrayed me immediately. I still want to play with them! That''s good. You''ve lost it all! " ... seeing the words of each Shenhao on the screen of the live broadcast, all the audience in the live room were shocked. "Come on, come on... Get dressed and my husband will come back!" "Husband, how did you come to the studio today? Did you come here to see me?" "What''s the situation? Why do these women suddenly call their husbands to the God hao?" "You don''t know that? Wang Tong, the real boss of panda, has a nickname of "national husband". As for the other one named Lin Gou by Wang Tong, he is the most popular male star at present, and he is the most popular male star on TV now "Hiss, so terrible!" £®£®£®£®£®£® Chapter 377 "Thank you for coming to Lin Ke''s studio to watch. I''d like to thank you in advance." A multicolored Golden Dragon crazily pulling a bullet screen toward the center of the screen slowly walk through! "Oh, yes, I have designed such a domineering barrage. Boss Wang, it seems that even your Barrage is not so dazzling!" "You, Lin Gou, don''t challenge me here. Let''s have a good look here. Don''t try to steal the limelight from others." That''s right. Lin Dong just took advantage of the arrival of 100 magic heroes in the studio and asked him if he could design a barrage by himself. Chao Guan and the designers all accepted Zhao Tianquan''s orders. Lin Dong''s requirements, as long as they were not too much, would satisfy him! In the end, it took five minutes to complete the barrage model which only belonged to Lin Dong. When Lin Dong started to talk to the local tyrants, he used his 30 million credit card, so he already had 30 million yuan on him, which is absolutely true! Originally, the water friends who came in were still noisy, but when they saw several magic heroes begin to talk, even the panda owners Wang Tong and Lin Xin came, and their comments turned to them , without paying any attention to the main characters. However, Wang Tong and Lin Xin saw that their appearance made things a little different. They could only speak to the audience in the live room and rushed off the line. However, this did not make them give up their curiosity about watching the live broadcast and let Zhao Tianquan give them two trumpets to watch. The real name system is very important in the world. Generally, one ID card can only be bound to one account number. Therefore, after seeing the two of them leave the studio, most of the audience disappointedly withdrew their discussion and returned to Lin Dong and their company. However, there are still some people who know that they did not leave. Instead, they randomly found the panda number of the company''s staff to watch the live broadcast, such as those Shenhao and the company''s internal personnel, but they didn''t break the joke. They obviously didn''t want to be recognized again. If you give them a point, they would not trouble you, who would they trouble? After the two left, the audience in the studio began to get active again, and they were as excited as they were beaten with chicken blood. "Come on, come on, we''re going to be referees, and you''re going to start!" "How can we miss this century''s war between gods and heroes? If we miss it, I''ll regret it all my life." "Dear Taoist friends, I watched the sky last night and found that there must be a big event today. So I brought many disciples and grandchildren to fight for bamboo. I hope you can do it! Help me get through this disaster with a helping hand. " More and more tourists came to watch, many of them newly registered users, just to watch the century war. At this time, the local tyrants were very big, and half of them were timid and excited. They were timid because for the first time, so many people paid attention to themselves, and many of them were even more terrible than themselves. the excitement was that if he could kill this person severely, he would not only get full face, but also be able to join the more senior rich. The local tyrant greatly saw that the popularity in the studio had nearly exceeded 15 million. The popularity was enough, and the dinner was just beginning. "I said, as long as you brush as many gifts, I will brush double gifts, this time I will come first!" The same gorgeous peacock bullet screen appeared in the center of the screen. Although it was not cheap, he didn''t want Lin Dong to rob him in front of so many people. He also set up his own barrage. [Tu Hao Da] presented 20 Buddha leaping walls to Zhou Linke! Recently, tourists who have just come in may have seen the home page of the live broadcast, or have been called online by friends. At this time, they saw the local tyrants directly start to brush Buddha and jump over the wall, and the atmosphere began to push the climax. Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com "Crouch, this Barrage is gorgeous, the Colorful Peacock Barrage is very eye-catching!" "This is the world of local tyrants, and it will take 100000 to design this exclusive barrage!" "This is the local tyrant, is the God Hao, just at the beginning, two million fell down, I thought it would be a brush one by one!" "he is the user of the king''s duet. How can he think of the same delivery of woodlouse? It''s natural to send more than a dozen or so to convey their identity." "Great, anything else? Come on, there''s another one? Go back, it''s good-looking! " "I think it''s the man who counseled. If you don''t have money, you can''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. Get out of the studio as soon as possible!" The onlookers like to watch these people hate each other. If you let them finish watching, they will definitely turn into sprayers and spray dog blood on your head. Some of the old viewers in Lin Ke''s live room began to waver when they saw it. They felt that Lin Dong''s hope of winning was not great!Of course, Lin Dong won a lot of support from the audience. Brother Luo presented 40 Buddha leaping walls to Zhou Linke! "If you don''t accept it, do it!" Lin Dong didn''t talk so much nonsense with him. He directly painted 40 Buddha leaping walls in the studio. At the same time, a colorful Golden Dragon pulled a banner from the edge of the screen to the center of the screen. "Oh, I like this temper. If I don''t accept it, I will do it. I''m afraid he will have a basket!" "This Rogo seems to have some strength! Send forty Buddhas to jump off the wall "It''s also a bullet screen designed by ourselves, or a colorful Golden Dragon. It''s luxurious!" "Today''s live broadcast is interesting, colorful Golden Dragon vs. gorgeous peacock, I don''t know who the final winner is!" "It goes without saying that the final winner is naturally the female anchor in the live room. If this continues to be the case, it is estimated that her daily reward income will be a terrible figure." "Yes, don''t mention it. This female anchor is still very beautiful. After watching it, I want to fight with them!" "Just you? It''s not that I look down on you, but I really look down on you. You don''t see that they are at least twenty Buddhas jumping over the wall, 20000, and they don''t know how high they should be. ¡± "that''s right. Then I quit and won''t rob them. But it''s not that I don''t have money. My family has a villa within the second ring road in Kyoto!" "I also quit. My family is rich. I have two sets of Haitian Villas by the sea." ... when Tu Hao Da had given 20 gifts, he was ready to brush out the gift in his hand. He knew that Lin Dong could not be subdued by this simple 30 Buddha leaping walls, so he had prepared the next gift. When he saw that Lin Dong sent out 40 Buddha leaping walls, he pressed down his finger on the mouse and sent out the gift. [Tu Hao Da] presented 80 Buddha leaping walls to Zhou Linke! The local tyrant quickly brushes out, and Lin Dong does not lose speed. He quickly rewards 160 Buddha leaping walls in his account. Chapter 378 It seems that the local tyrants had already expected that Lin Dong would send out gifts so quickly. The 40 Buddha leaping walls and 160 Buddha leaping walls just now add up to two hundred Buddha leaping walls, which is 200000 yuan. This money is not a lot for them. Therefore, the local tyrant da da da flushed the money in his account into the panda account, and directly converted it into 320 Buddha leaping walls, which was directly wiped out. [Tu Hao Da] presented 320 Buddha leaping walls to Zhou Linke! These two people don''t give more gifts than who gives them. It''s just that they give gifts faster and harder. A lot of people have seen 100 Buddha leaping walls, and two hundred Buddha leaping walls are also some people have seen them, but few people have seen 300 Buddha leaping walls. Today, they not only saw 100, 200, 300 Buddha leaping walls, but also saw them in a short time The Buddha leaps over the wall. "66666, it''s like slipping away without friends. Are these two people playing? Giving gifts one by one is like giving them without money "There are 320 Buddha leaping over the wall. They are 320000 yuan in total. They are really a loser." "320000 yuan, which is the salary of the labor force for five or six years. Now all the rewards have been given out. They don''t care. I think they are heartbroken." "It''s just for the sake of a female anchor. My God, how lucky this female anchor has gone. A local tyrant has spent her life and money for her. ¡± "local tyrant, even no, Shenhao, do you still lack girlfriends "I''m still a place. I just want God to support me. I can do anything!" Three hundred and twenty Buddhas jumped out of the hands of the local tyrants. The audience in the studio was very excited. Just like giving them a reward, some worshippers began to sell themselves to them. "I bet this Rogo is out of money. The local tyrant has painted 320 Buddha leaping walls. If you double that, you will get 640 Buddha leaping walls. 640000 yuan! ¡± "I also think that the 640000 is not a small sum of money. How could he easily offer a reward?" "Brother Luo, if you don''t follow me soon, your girlfriend will be robbed by local tyrants. If anything happens to your girlfriend, it will be too late for you to regret. ¡± "hahaha, that is, keep up Because when the local tyrants gave him a big reward of 320000 yuan, the audience did not wait for the gift given by Lin Dong. They all thought that Lin Dong had no money and began to guess whether Lin Dong had been counselled www.163xiaoshuo.com Dare not continue to follow, all began to use ugly words to satirize Lin Dong, and others urged him to follow. When Lin Dong saw that the local tyrant gave a reward of 300000 yuan, he did not hesitate at all. This made Lin Dong Leng for a while. But it''s just that. If this makes Lin Dong shrink back, how can Lin Dong watch the live broadcast in Lin Ke''s and Xiao Mei''s live rooms in the future? He has no face at all. So, after a few seconds'' reaction, Lin Dong chose to reward 640 Buddha leaping walls at the place where the gifts were given, and then he chose to send them. But to Lin Dong''s surprise, four words suddenly appeared in the center of the screen. "Insufficient balance!" "What''s the situation? Haven''t I used 30 million credit card? How can the balance be less than insufficient Lin Dong saw four red system prompts in the center of the screen, which ordered him to become a little angry. Was it panda TV backstage staff who wiped out his 30 million yuan? "Oh, look at my brain!" When Lin Dong thinks of the panda backstage staff, he pats his forehead and says sadly. It turns out that Lin Dong did use the credit card of 30 million yuan, but he forgot to put 30 million yuan into his panda account, and he just wanted to compete with the local tyrant. His brain was short circuited. He just got 30 million yuan and was still lying in his card. He almost misunderstood the panda backstage staff. What the staff didn''t know the day after tomorrow was that Lin Dong almost scolded him when he was struggling to save Zhou Linke. How angry would they be if they knew that. Lin Dong originally intended to buy a villa for himself, but today it seems that he can''t use it, because Lin Ke and Xiao Mei are involved in this matter. If he doesn''t take this arrogant local tyrant da da da, he can''t eat well or sleep. All the 30 million yuan in the card was put into his panda account. It has been five minutes since the Tu Hao painted 320 Buddha leaping walls. However, Lin Dong did not brush the Buddha leaping walls, nor even a bullet screen appeared. Everyone thought that Lin Dong was really out of money."You see, I guess right. Brother Luo is really out of money, and has not been painted up to now." "That''s the end? I haven''t seen it yet! Keep going "No, I''m ready to sacrifice my UNICORN arm. It hasn''t been so excited for a long time." "Everyone, you are ready to rob bamboo. This is enough for us!" Chapter 379 Originally, those fans who supported Lin Dong were ready to start the next round of barrage support, but seeing that Lin Dong hadn''t brushed his presents for a long time, some weak willed fans began to doubt whether Lin Dong had run away by himself, but there were still a lot of hard core fans still holding a glimmer of hope and making every effort to help him! "Rogo, come on! Don''t lose face in front of this group of hanging people "What kind of loser are you? You wait. My brother Luo will beat your face up in a minute!" "Six hundred and forty Buddhas jump over the wall, only 640000 yuan. Rogo is just going to transfer money now, do you know?" "But this is also 640000 yuan. Rogge may not be able to take it out for a while and a half!" "What are you afraid of? If Rogge withdraws from panda live broadcasting, I will not stay here. I will follow Rogo!" "Yes, I am too. If you don''t stay here, you have to stay. Eloge''s talent can shine wherever you are!" "I also want to hear Rogge sing another song over the hills!" Lin Ke''s mood is a little complicated at this time. Seeing that most of the people in the barrage began to mock Lin Dong, he kept forbidding those flying with rhythm bands one by one , but after all, there were too many audiences in her live room. Up to now, the studio has accumulated six million people before The number of people is still growing, and Lin Ke is the only one to seal the seal. is an arduous task that can not be completed at all! In the past week or so, Lin Dong would reward Lin Ke''s live show every day. By chatting with Lin Dong, he knew that Lin Dong was rich, but he didn''t know how much money he had. He asked him about his identity. Lin Dong only vaguely said that the money was made by himself, not the rich second generation as the audience said. Now see Lin Dong desperate for their own, Lin can''t heart has been full of gratitude to Lin Dong, there is a trace of difficult to gap between the feelings mixed in it! The local tycoon made a big gamble, and they were crazy to brush gifts for themselves. Up to now, they have received a total of 6.2 million rewards, worth 6.22 million! He hoped that Lin Dong would win, but he didn''t want him to brush so many gifts for himself! But she didn''t want the local tyrants to win! If the local tyrant wins greatly, Lin can fall into his hands with what he has done in the past, and the consequences can be imagined how bad it should be. While Lin Ke is worried about Lin Dong and himself, the local tyrant greatly sees that Lin Dong has not continued to follow him, and many bullet screens support him. He is very proud of himself! On the keyboard, a bullet screen will be sent in the center of the screen! "That''s all you can do? Don''t you listen to the bullshit? Why are you counseling now? Get out of here if you don''t have money Gorgeous peacock pulling a banner appeared in all the barrage! The 640 Buddha leaping over the wall is a reward worth 640000 yuan. If the local tyrant comes by himself, he may not be able to bring it out so quickly. So he is afraid that Lin Dong will have any countermeasures. He directly provokes all the audience in the studio to put pressure on him! However, history is always so similar. Before the local tyrant''s big peacock barrage has finished his journey, a system prompt interrupted all his pride and pride! Brother Luo presented 640 Buddha leaping walls to Zhou Linke! Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com The original dense barrage was empty in an instant, and none of them appeared! When everyone thought that Lin Dong had lost, the local tyrants began to ridicule him. Lin Dong didn''t talk nonsense. He used the simplest way to make everyone shut up. now it belongs to Lin Dong alone. Although those hard core fans who support Lin Dong do their best to cheer for him, they can''t bear the fact that there are too many fans who gradually lose and are ready to fail. However, Lin Dong gives them hope and surprise at this time! ", Rogo! Rogge is mighty "Damn it, 640000, which is not necessarily the money I can earn for decades. Rogge gave a reward easily!" "I used to think that Rogo was a local tyrant, but today I found out that I was wrong. I was so wrong. What a local tyrant is he? He is a real hero!" "Isn''t that group of turtles and grandsons just now very powerful? Why don''t you talk now "It''s the local tyrant''s turn. Rogo has rewarded 640 Buddha leaping walls. How much he wants to reward? Forgive me for failing to pass math in primary school, so I can''t work out it!" "Ha ha ha, I''ll give the local tyrants a big calculation. The double of 640 Buddha leaping walls is 1280 Buddha leaping walls, which is 1.28 million yuan!" "I''m a bitch, so much money? I guess the local tyrant can''t take it out! " "If you can''t get it out of the studio, get out of the panda!"All the fans who supported Lin Dong burst into cheers of victory. They believed that this one would surely win. Those who have been making fun of Lin Dong are either turning their spearheads to local tyrants and following them to ridicule them. When Lin Dong sees their shameless behavior, is just a faint smile. They are people who have been bullied by all kinds of people in their lives. In reality, they dare not resist. But when they come to the network, that is, the virtual world, they will be more crazy than ordinary people, and they will bully the weak temporarily. Once the weak become stronger, they will stand on this side to attack the side that just stood. Most of the remaining people are far more than those who support Lin Dong, but they are not the opponents of Lin Dong''s fans at all, because they can''t make sense of it. Just like the fans of Lin Dong''s , they want to resist, but they can''t stand up! At the other end of the computer, the local tyrant Da Da had been thinking when Lin Dong sent out the gift. He was thinking whether Lin Dong was really out of money or pretending to be. If he really had no money then these 640 Buddha leaping walls would be his last ability, and he could win him by pressing him again! But if Lin Dong had any other way, he would not only have to brush 1280 Buddha leaping walls, but even more. In the end, the local tyrant bit his teeth and fought. Just after he hesitated for such a long time, he must have made the last fight. As long as he finished this time, he would win! After that, he put the last two million working capital into the panda account. [Tu Hao Da] presented 1280 Buddha leaping walls to Zhou Linke! Chapter 380 "Hiss!" All of them were shocked by the action of Tu Hao da da. Those who boasted about Tu Hao Da immediately revived after seeing the gift that Tu Hao Da Da painted. , once again, they increased the firepower of their mouth guns and bombarded people on the other side of Lindong. Naturally, those wall grass fell to the opposite side and shelled Lin Dong with Tu Hao Da''s fans ¡£ "Ha ha ha, I said the local tyrants would not give up!" "When it comes to money, you still want to compete with the local tyrants. I think it''s just a dream!" , "this old fellow has no trouble with iron! Sure to win "What brother Luo deserves to be called Shenhao? See, that''s what we call Shenhao! 1.28 million people didn''t even blink their eyes! " To say the most wonderful thing is not the contest between Lin Dong and Tu Hao Da Da, but the fans of this pair of opposites blow out. It''s called a fierce fight. It''s like giving a gift to the dead! They don''t have so much money, and they haven''t seen so much money, but they are very happy to see that someone has sent so much money. In addition, the party they support has the strength to fight, so they are happy to serve as cheerleaders! Zhou Linke''s family background is not very short of money. She came to sing live for her dream, not to earn much money. However, her family was not rich enough to spend money at will. She did not see big money. So when she saw Lin Dong painting 640 Buddha leaping walls, she was very grateful and almost cried. However, she did not wait for tears to come down , see the gift sent by the local tyrant. 1280 Buddha jump walls, 1.28 million yuan! This is not a small sum of money. Generally, the operating funds of small companies are not necessarily so much, but the local tyrants have given rewards to them in the form of , are their money all printed by themselves? One to the outside! The local tyrant''s world, no, it should be the world of Shenhao. She, an ordinary person, doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand it! Her only worry now is Lin Dong. She hopes that he won''t continue with the live broadcast. She has made up her mind that she will give up live broadcasting. She doesn''t want Lin Dong to offend the local tyrants for her sake. The strength of this man is beyond the expectation of many people. At this time, Lin Dong is not as sentimental as Lin Ke. Now he is sitting in front of the computer, and his fruit knife is slowly cutting the apple. If Lin can see whether he will rush up to strangle the man alive, he is worried about death in the live studio, and he is very happy and leisurely cutting the apple here. In fact, Lin Dong is still a little worried now. He is worried that the local tyrant will stop playing after he has painted 64 Buddha leaping walls. Isn''t it useless to use his 50 million yuan credit card? "Fortunately, he still has a little courage and didn''t give up. It seems that the game is not over, and there is still room to play!" Lin Dong''s mouth curled slightly when he saw the Tu Hao following 1280 Buddhas jumping off the wall! I''m on the hook! Lin Keren couldn''t be seen with the screen full of bullets. He closed the barrage directly. Seeing Lin Ke''s anxious expression at this time, he could see that he was not worried that he didn''t brush the gift, but worried about himself and hoped that he would not brush it again. At the same time, the Feixin number of Lin Dong''s mobile phone has been thinking about the message ring, all of which are messages sent by Lin Ke, All is one content. I advise myself not to send them any more. She doesn''t want Lin Dong to spend money. She wants to quit the live broadcasting industry! Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com Seeing that Lin Ke was worried about his own man, not money, Lin Dong felt that the money he spent was worth the money. In ancient times, he was angry and became a beautiful woman. The princes in the war show laughed at the beauty. now, Lin Dong also wants to follow the example of the ancients. For Lin Ke''s sake, he has to smash thousands of gold! Move the mouse to the Buddha jump wall, input 2560, and then give it away directly. Brother Luo presented 2560 Buddha leaping walls to Zhou Linke! All the people in the studio were shocked by this century''s war. When they saw the Buddha leaping wall sent by Lin Dong, they were numb and numb, and felt powerless. is this still money? Are they all picked up on the road? Where did you pick it up? Can you bring me one! Lin Ke, sitting in front of the live broadcast at this time, burst into tears after seeing Lin Dong''s reward. His tears could not stop flowing down. He covered his mouth with his hands, otherwise he would cry. Although the audience in the live broadcasting room saw the anchor crying, some people were persuading, but this was only a few, because most people thought it was normal. A girl, was pursued by two people, launched a similar crazy action, and used a lot of money to reward, which girl would not cry? It''s not that Lin Ke is a gold digger. It''s mainly because Lin Dong has spent so much money that he has never made any excessive demands on himself. He has been encouraging himself and supporting himself.Lin Ke and Lin Dong have never seen each other. When the local tyrants are greatly embarrassed, Lin Dong stands up to fight against injustice for himself, even sparing no effort to fight against the local tyrants. Lin Ke, who has never been in love, has been attracted by Lin Dong for a long time under his love songs and poems. Now Lin Dong stands up to protect himself like a hero. If this is Lin Dong''s routine, Lin Ke will jump into the huge trap set by Lin Dong regardless of his previous experience! She wants to know more about Lin Dong and what kind of person Lin Dong is. She wants to meet Lin Dong! ... the local tyrant collapsed in his office chair and looked at the 2560 Buddha leaping walls sent out by Lin Dong! "How could it be? How could he have given up so much money! I don''t have any money to use, I lose... "The local tyrant collapsed on his office chair, his eyes were empty. "No, I won''t lose. I can''t lose. When did I lose?" He jumped out of his office chair and growled. The local tyrant who stood up from the office chair was red eyed and stomped back and forth. He was worried, he regretted, he was angry! The 1.28 million yuan that he had just sent out was still the working capital of his own company. This not only lost Lin Dong, but also gave him the initiative. Looking at the screen, the audience in the studio were shouting for him to "get out of the studio, get out of the panda" and "he lost.". This time, he met with the first frustration in his life. This frustration made him feel very uncomfortable and oppressed. This is what he didn''t want to see. The pride and pride he had developed since he was a child should never allow him to accept failure like this! But he really can''t do it. He wants to borrow money from his relatives and friends, but only those people who can flatter others follow him. Those who are richer than him will flatter them, and no one will become friends with him. Just when the local tyrant was at a loss, a light flashed into his mind. Chapter 381 I remember that the original of the power of attorney of the company''s shareholders is in his office, which is the most promising and well operated company among his father''s many subsidiaries. His father originally used to train his son''s ability. Anyway, all the senior managers in the company are his own self promoted confidants, and he is not afraid of his son''s mistakes in decision-making It was his father who was going to take it to the head office. He was going to take it tomorrow. The local tyrant thinks that the market value of his company is as high as 5.6 billion yuan. As long as it can be converted into cash, he can completely abuse Lin Dong. However, the main problem is how to mortgage the company. Yes, there are so many Shenhao in the studio. Most of them are childish brothers from various groups. They will be interested in this. Thinking of him, he will directly pull all Shenhao users except Wang Tong and Lin Xin who have already exposed information into a panda room. "Hello, I''m XX of Dongling XX group, which is a local giant in panda. As you can see, I need a lot of money now. I hope you can help me! ¡±The local tyrant dada typed directly in the room. "Who is this local tyrant? It turns out to be Mr. XX! What do you want from us? We have no money "That''s right. Besides, why should we help you? Our fathers are all commercial competitors. If we help you, let our father know, we should not take our skin off!" When they saw that they were in the unexplained room and just wanted to leave, they were surprised to see the real identity of the local tyrant. They were amused to hear that he asked us to help him. "I have a photo of Dongling Lintai company''s power of attorney, the content of which is enough weight!" The local tyrant looked at them in a haze. You and I laughed at themselves and were angry. But now that he asked for help, he could only suppress his anger and type calmly. At the same time, he sent a photo to chat room. Credit is very popular in the world. No matter what you do, it will be linked with credit. This time, tuhao dada took out the photos of the equity authorization letter of his company. This is genuine and has not been processed by any computer. In addition, it has a lot of weight. If someone borrows money to him and he repents, the person can rely on this picture and chat record, plus a large number of well-known confirmations, he can''t do the fake, can''t escape. "Oh, yes, this is your father''s most precious company. According to the grapevine, he transferred the company to his baby son. At first, I didn''t believe it, but now it seems to be true." "I can lend you money, but my account is connected with my father''s account. As long as I transfer money out here, he will know, and he can find your one. I''m sure it will be over! ¡± "I have an idea. I wonder if you would like to use it!" "Say it! What''s the point? " "Ha ha ha, we are all people who often watch live broadcast in panda. Who has no money in his panda account? Although less, but the most important thing is the number of people! Come together and come! ¡± "but the money is bound in the panda''s account and cannot be withdrawn. How should it be transferred to him?" "What''s so difficult? We don''t have to change at all. I think brother Luo seems to attach great importance to that female anchor. As long as we talk about the female anchor and then challenge brother Luo, he will definitely get hooked and work with us!" "Yes, and then we bombard him with rewards in turn, and then charge the reward cost to our eldest son." Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com "Yes, in fact, I''m not happy with him! That''s it. " Each of them is an elite trained by various family groups. It is natural to deal with such a small problem. The local tyrants who made office chairs again greatly saw that the plans made by the elite level in the chat room were not bad enough, so they agreed, and then those who promised to help made records , so as to be ready to repay the accounts in the future. As the top person in charge of the panda backstage, Zhao Tianquan knew about it at the first time. He told Wang Tong, the chairman of the company, the whole process of the event. "It''s interesting that the man named brother Luo pushed the eldest son to such a level. I don''t know if he will take on the challenge of more than 100 King rank users. ¡±After receiving the message from Zhao Tianquan, Wang Tong was a little surprised, but he was soon relieved. He is the richest second generation in China. What other rich second generation is thereBetter than him? The audience in the studio didn''t know that Tu Hao DA and those Shenhao level users had made a plan to besiege Lindong. They only knew that Lindong had painted 2560 Buddha leaping walls, however, Tu Hao Da had no further action and didn''t even say a word. ¡°666666¡£¡± "Rogo is powerful, and the local tyrant is a bird? In front of my Rogge, I don''t even have the qualification to shine shoes! " "Rogo, today I allow you to pretend to be a bully and show them!" "Rogo: none of them can fight!" Rogge: Well, who else? " " Rogge: get out of the way, I can kill five! " "Ha ha ha ha ha, you''re so funny, Rogge is almost ruined by you!" "Second battalion commander, where are your goddamn cannons? Quick pull it out for me, and fight this woodlouse shot, so that he will never dare to force me to rob my brother in front of me. "Sister Luo is so beautiful. Do you think Luo Ge will be handsome or not?" "Why don''t you say that? That''s for sure. If Rogge is not handsome, I''ll suffer a little. I''ll marry him! " "You can pull it down. Who knows who will suffer? Luo Ge is so rich that even if he looks ugly, his sister-in-law will marry him!" ... after crying for a period of time, Lin Ke also stabilized her mood. She knew that she was not crying now, and she could not cry because Lin Dong was fighting for her. She had to choose to trust him and support him. No matter what the result was, she would appreciate him and return all the reward money to Lin Dong, although only half of the money was paid back, and the remaining one was returned Half, and then slow down slowly. Lin Ke, who has made up his mind, gently wipes away his tears and puts his attention back in the barrage. He happens to see the audience in the barrage discussing Lin Dong and calling himself Luo''s sister-in-law. Even if Lin Dong looks ugly, she will marry him! "Ah, bah, who will marry him?" Lin Ke''s face turned red again. He said in a voice that he could hear clearly, "I haven''t seen how he looks. If he is really handsome, what are you thinking? Even if he looks ugly, can you dislike others? How can you become so vulgar... My God, what am I thinking of There is a fierce struggle in the live room, and Lin Ke has a lot of inner scenes. She is almost a girl with fine points. Chapter 382 Lin Dong didn''t respond to Tu Hao for a long time. He was afraid that he would advise him again. In this way, he would waste the 50 million credit card he had just used. When he saw the so-called Shenhao above, he looked at himself one by one, which made him feel uncomfortable like a monkey. So he directly played a barrage in the studio! "What? You so-called rich second generation are so poor? I haven''t enjoyed myself yet! You''re shrinking? It seems that the rich second generation is not so rich! " The same colorful Golden Dragon appeared in the center of the screen with a banner. "Oh All people can''t believe that they are wrong, blink an eye, see again not to see wrong! "My God, Rogo, this is to challenge all the gods, isn''t it?" "Get things done, get started!" "The headlines of tomorrow''s news came out:" yesterday, a mysterious man gambled with hundreds of deities in a live broadcasting room. " "Rogo, I think it''s not big enough, so I''ll add another fire!" "I thought the century war was over, but I didn''t expect it was just the beginning." "I don''t know if they will fight! If there is a fight, there will be a good show. " "Fight!" "Fight!" "Fight!" ... the screen full of bullets are all encouraging these heroes to accept Lin Dong''s challenge! They like to watch others fight. Anyway, they don''t spend money. Naturally, they enjoy watching the war! The audience thought that they were scared away by Lin Dong''s momentum and hissed at them one after another. But the fact is, at that time, all these gods and tyrants were in a room to discuss with the local tyrants how to cooperate to kill Lin Dong. After a long discussion, they finally made it. Just out of the room, the magic heroes watched these excited audience, one by one, want to see the same, brush the barrage and scold themselves, which makes them a bit blinded. Usually they are high characters. Where they go is not respected by people, but now they are pointed at the nose. Can you bear it? They checked the record of the barrage just now, and they knew what happened when Lin Dong fired the barrage. "Well, we discussed for a long time, and we didn''t know how to join in the battle. How are you doing? But you took the initiative to challenge us, which saved us useless Kung Fu. If you want to fight, we will fight." More than one hundred Shenhao were enraged by Lin Dong and prepared to start a new round of bombing. While the audience was still abusing these so-called God heroes, they were afraid to speak. A phoenix with a flaming body pulled a banner appeared in front of everyone. Biqu Ge novel www.spps.cc "Hubris, today we will let you know what will be rich!" Many people know about this barrage, because the owner of this bullet screen is the unique one of the top 100 Shenhao [day 8], and he has rewarded nearly 10 million yuan in the live studio, and he is worthy of the title. Lin Dong originally wanted to say two more words and excite them, but he didn''t expect that when they played the first bullet screen, they directly accepted the challenge. This is a little unreasonable , they were simply angered by me? It''s impossible. It seems that most of them are on the side of the eighth day, and only a few of them have not joined the battle, are watching. Lin Dong is not a fool. On the contrary, people who can be selected by Shenhao system have higher IQ than ordinary people. Therefore, when Lenovo just launched its own barrage, there was a time when Lenovo didn''t say anything. In addition, the local tyrant didn''t come out for a long time. Integrating all these signs together, Lin Dong soon found out that the reason why these Shenhao agreed to accept their challenge was not because they were irritated by themselves, but because they had made a deal with Tu Hao secretly. But I just met them after the transaction was completed, and gave them a reason to attack them collectively, so I accepted the challenge so decisively. "So they all got together. Ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that I''m going to kill people today." Lin Dong doesn''t care to say, the face gradually cold down. "Since you choose to stand opposite me, how can I become the so-called God Hao if you don''t leave something behind today "Ding ~ congratulations on the host''s active activation of hidden tasks: to fight 100 local tyrant level users with the power of one person." It turns out that these so-called Shenhao, in front of the Shenhao system, are just local tyrants, and can not enter the system''s eye. "System, give me a little more money. Today, I''m going to have a good blood abuse on these so-called rich second generation. What punishment will be given later, as long as I''m not allowed to die immediately.¡±Lin Dong, already cold, said directly to the system. "Ding ~ because the host takes the initiative to fight, it does not lose the face of the system. If the host is allowed to ask for permission, the host will receive an additional amount of 1 billion yuan. As for punishment and so on, it will be told after defeating the scum that if the host does not defeat this group of slag, the host can die." Sleeping trough, this system still has face... But he gave a lot of money. Now he has money to play with them. As for the punishment in the future, let''s talk about it later. Now we should teach them the same lesson. "Since you dare to challenge all of us alone, we have to do a good job in the anger of you and all of us. We don''t embarrass you. We don''t need you to reward us twice. We just want you to keep up with our reward rhythm. What do you think?" Or the whole body of the flaming Phoenix pulled a banner in the screen. In this extremely arrogant barrage, it is obviously a bit of a bully to Lin Dong. He wants to accept all the challenges of everyone on his own, which is too unfair to him. No matter how rich a person is, it is impossible for him to fight against 100 people, and all of them are very valuable people. "Since you want to fight, come together. Don''t be so troublesome. I will follow you as much as you brush!" Chapter 383 Before the Phoenix barrage disappeared, a golden dragon barrage appeared beside it, covering the contents of the Phoenix barrage, as if the Golden Dragon had pressed the Phoenix under . The real identity of the owner of this Barrage is unknown to everyone except himself. He is only aware of his unusual identity. In fact, she is different from other Shenhao. She is a woman or a very beautiful woman. Many female stars are eclipsed in front of her. When she saw that Lin Dong''s barrage covered her own barrage, her cold face became even colder. "Well, I''d like to see if your wallet is as big as your voice!" The Phoenix beauty gave a heavy cold hum, and she directly rewarded a Thousand Buddhas with her panda account number and jumped out of the wall. On the eighth day, 1000 Buddha leaps from the wall to Zhou Linke! "Hiss!" A thousand Buddha leaping walls were sent out without a word of disagreement, which surprised many audiences. Because Lin Dong and the local tyrants fought against each other for so long, the number of them rose to one or two thousand. this user sent 1000 Buddha leaping walls directly as soon as he came. Moreover, he sent them all by himself, and more than 90 people didn''t send them. Lin Dong wanted to give all the Buddha leaping walls presented by all the people and give them a reward together. At the beginning of the first reward on the eighth day, those gods began to paint their gifts, but they were not as cruel as the first one. They gave 1000 gifts at a time, only normally, they gave one or two hundred Buddha leaping over the wall. After all, this was just the beginning, and there was no need to end the game at the beginning. [Ashton fly] presents 100 Buddha jumping walls to Zhou Linke! [bought a watch last year] as a gift to Zhou Linke, 200 Buddha leaping walls! [can''t you drive?] give 100 Buddha leaping walls to Zhou Linke! [I''m the old Wang next door] give 200 Buddha leaping walls to Zhou Linke! ... the scene is so spectacular that every one of them can''t see it at ordinary times. But now, because Lin Dong challenges all the magnates, all of them give gifts at the same time. "Only those who trample on horses are rich. One hundred and two hundred thousand come!" "At the beginning, the first God Hao sent a Thousand Buddhas to jump over the wall! That''s a million dollars, enough for me to buy a flat! " "What is a thousand Buddha leaping walls? You can see, except for the first person who painted a thousand, everyone in the back has painted at least 1200 Buddha leaping walls. The total number of people has reached more than 90 people, which add up to far more than 1000!" "In total, there are more than 20000 Buddhas jumping over the wall, worth 20 million rewards..." "how much? How many Buddha jumps over the wall? 20000 Buddha leaping over the wall?! Eh... "Hello, brother, are you ok? Don''t die. If you want to die, you have to persist in watching this war before you die. Otherwise, even if you die, you will die with your eyes closed!" "Come on, help me up, I can still hold on, I want to... I want to hold on, Rogo, come on!" "Before my roommate died, I wanted to see Rogge beat these heroes down." ... in addition to most of the audience watching the live broadcast and brushing the barrage with relish, there are also some fans of Lin Dong who voluntarily become Lin Dong''s brain powder and watch the 19th floor literature www.19wo.com When so many gods and heroes besiege Lin Dong and hear that Lin Dong really wants to challenge them, one by one they become hot-blooded teenagers. They want to fight with Lin Dong in the live broadcasting room and fight against the enemies. They want to beat these shameless gods and heroes one by one and cry for their father and new year. "Dad! Transfer 100000 yuan to me, and I will join your company and help you manage the company! " A young teenager sitting in a luxurious study, looking at the computer , yelled to his father in the living room. His father began to hear his son''s shouts, thinking that he wanted money to go out and fool around again, but he heard him say that he would come back to help him manage the company. He was surprised that as his son''s father, he knew his son too well. The son who lost his mother in his early years did not have his mother''s company when he was young, but he was busy working and did not have time to accompany his children. Therefore, the child was rebellious. After graduating from University, he had been wandering around in front of him. No matter how carefully he taught and criticized him, he could only do the opposite and lead to more rebellious resistance. But today, he volunteered to help himself manage the company, which surprised him. Let alone 100000, even a million, he would not hesitate to give it to his son, hoping that the son would forgive himself, accept himself and help him manage the company. Such a situation is staged in many places. Some parents are very pleased to find that their children are finally sensible, but most parents scold them and ask for money in a sudden wayIn order to reward people I don''t know. Many people in the barrage were supporting Lin Dong, telling him that they would get the money soon and would help him fight against the 100 gods. To tell you the truth, no one is not moved to see here. In front of such a terrible lineup, he is willing to face it with you. No matter whether it is true or not, Lin Dong is very excited by them. But sitting in front of the computer, Lin Dong calmly typed a word on the keyboard. "I said I wanted to beat these poor people down on their own, so don''t join in and see how I bloody abuse them." When Lin Dong said this, fans stopped painting gifts temporarily, but this does not mean that they give up their years of supporting him. As long as Lin Dong has a little lack, they will immediately rush forward! One hundred God Hao brush their gifts at the same time. Ordinary people can''t count the gifts. Therefore, Lin Dong calls out with a full-service trumpet. "What about super tube? Tell your supervisor to get out of here. I want to talk to him According to Lin Dong''s intelligence quotient, it''s natural to know that the supervisor of panda backstage must have known about this. After all, the number of Lin Ke''s live broadcasting room is approaching 20 million. Without the permission of the supervisor, the technicians would have closed the studio long ago. Everyone was stunned by Lin Dong''s behavior. Lin Dong was so powerful that he dared to directly ask the panda backstage supervisor to roll out. This was a blow to the face of the owner Guan. And the supervisor was a member of Wang Tong''s staff. If he hit the supervisor in the face, wouldn''t that mean hitting him in the face of Wang Tong? Wang Tong appeared for a while just now. Although he has left now, it is too arrogant to let the supervisor out in such a public way. When Zhao Tianquan in the backstage heard the report from chaoguan, he was not in the least angry. Instead, he called Wang Tong, who was diving among many spectators. "Mr. Wang, what do you think I should do? Do you need to show up? " Zhao Tianquan said with great respect to Wang Tong, who is much younger than himself. From Zhao Tianquan''s tone, we can imagine how powerful Wang Tong is in the management of the company. A famous person outside, however, asks in a low voice in front of him. Chapter 384 In fact, Wang Tong is not as unruly as those in the news and gossip reports in his previous life. He tries to hook up with young models everywhere, and his girlfriend changes one day. In fact, Wang Tong appears in front of the world with the appearance of a dandy boy. He meets stars everywhere on social software to improve his popularity and make a fortune in places invisible to others. At present, the world''s largest panda TV is the best proof. At the beginning of panda, there were many big platforms in the live broadcasting platform industry. As a new platform, it was easy to be suppressed by the old platform, and finally forced to close down. However, as a result, panda not only survived, but also defeated many old live broadcasting platforms at that time It is the only live broadcast platform for now. "It''s OK. You can come forward directly and give him enough face. He can satisfy all his needs. I hope he can bring me more surprises." After receiving Zhao Tianquan''s report, Wang Tong did not have a trace of anger on his face, but looked forward to Lin Dong. Wang Tong''s father, Wanda boss Wang Jianlin, once commented on Wang Tong. He couldn''t understand his son''s business model, and in ordinary times, he would treat Wang Tong on a low position and treat him equally. This side shows that Wang Jianlin regards Wang Tong as an equal status or even a higher position, and his evaluation is very high. Even Wang Tong gave an order. Naturally Zhao Tianquan would not say anything. He also knew that Lin Dong might take the panda to another height, so he would not care about the face saving problem. "Hello, Shenhao. What can I do for you?" Less than three minutes after Lin Dong launched the barrage, a message from the super administrator of the platform appeared on the screen . The audience didn''t expect that chaoguan really came out, and his attitude was so kind. At ordinary times, Chao Guan was an imperial envoy holding the Royal sword and had the power of life and death. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to him, he will seal you directly, and you will have no place to redress your grievances. Now the super tube not only comes out, but also does not blame Lin Dong''s disrespect, but also uses the honorific title to Lin Dong. This is a rare thing, which makes everyone want to see Lin Dong a little bit. On top of that, there are even more amazing things happening to them. "I''m calling for your supervisor to come out. Super tube is not qualified to talk to me yet!" Lin Dong didn''t know that the speaker was panda''s second leader. Zhao Tianquan thought it was an ordinary super tube, so he said to him directly. On the other hand, although Zhao Tianquan has a business mind, can grasp business opportunities, and has a high ability to control emotions, he has been publicly scolded twice in public places, which makes his old face a little bit hard to hang, but he can only bite his teeth and bear to input a word in the barrage. "Hello, I''m the director of panda operations, Zhao Tianquan!" "Poof, ha ha ha ha, Lao Zhao must have been very angry, and there are still people who dare to scold him in front of the public twice in a row. It''s very interesting." When Wang Tong saw the barrage of Zhao Tianquan, he burst out laughing. "666666, the boss of panda was scolded twice on his own platform. It''s very strong!" "Mr. Zhao: I don''t want face!" "Mr. Zhao: neuropathy!" "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Luo Ge is a god Hao. Even Mr. Zhao has to be polite when he talks. But you''ve ruined Mr. Zhao. I''m not afraid to be remembered by super tube. I''ll seal you up!" Not waiting for all people to react, just the ID of those two joking Zhao Tianquan was blocked by super tube mercilessly. Nangang District major has been banned for 100 years!!! [heartless] has been forbidden by super tube for 100 years!!! Chinese novel Library www.cnxsku.net ... the sudden seizure of super tube scared everyone. Many audiences who had just made fun of Zhao Tianquan confessed to chaoguan and Zhao Tianquan one after another, but most of them burst out with more enthusiastic laughter. "Super tube big, I know wrong, I dare not next time!" "Super tube brother, little sister, I was just confused for a moment. Don''t seal me up, I can warm your bed for you ~" "Mr. Zhao, I''m wrong "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy that I have a stomachache! You''ve done it yourself "Let''s make fun of Mr. Zhao, and don''t see whose chassis is here. Do you think you are Rogo?" ... maybe chaoguan got the order of Zhao Tianquan. Since chaoguan seized the first two people, it has not been closed down any more, which makes many people breathe a sigh. However, this letter can''t chat with many water friends in the live broadcasting room for 100 years. When Lin Dong saw the barrage that Zhao Tianquan sent out, he was also stunned for a moment, and then he shrunk into a ball with a smile.Forced to suppress laughter, Lin Dong wrote in the barrage. "Oh, if you are the boss of panda, you can get two things for me right now." "The first one is a gift painting computer. I want to use it to calculate how many gifts they have painted, so as to save them from saying that I have less gifts when they lose." "The second is to get me a gift of higher value. I''m tired when I press the keyboard. I''m going to convince these grandsons today!" My God, it turns out that Luo Ge called out Mr. Zhao just to let him do a gift calculation software, but also to make a more expensive reward, press the keyboard to press hands tired? Let me do it. ! "Shenhao, niuqiang, the reason why Mr. Zhao was called out was that he was too tired to brush gifts. I gave full marks for this reason!" "Rogge, if you feel tired of pressing the keyboard, you can hire me to help you press. I''m not tired." "With my single hand speed of more than 20 years, Kirin arm has already been practiced perfectly. I can press the keyboard for Luo Ge free of charge. Of course, I can do some special services for Luo Ge if he needs to." "Shenhao''s idea is different from us ordinary people. Forgive me for being speechless!" "Rogge, I was caught off guard and didn''t say much. I became Rogo''s brain powder!" ¡°+1¡£¡± "+ 2" ... ... Lin Dong is not the anchor, and this studio does not belong to Lin Dong. However, he is probably the most popular one in this studio. From the beginning, Lin Ke was rescued, and the arrogant local tyrant was very angry. Later, he bullied hundreds of Shenhao level big men. Now even the panda boss dares to speak disrespectfully. Which one of these things in the eyes of ordinary people are afraid to think about, now not only saw, but also happened to the same person at the same time. Before the end of the war, Lin Dong has won a large number of fans, which does not include the brain damage fans who are loyal to him. All these fans can bring him great popularity. Chapter 385 Everything is ready. Now Lin Dong is going to start cooking this longxumian. A basin of flour is placed on Lin Dong''s right hand side. It''s just plain white flour. It''s a common food in many families. It doesn''t exist. It''s said that Lin Dong used very valuable food. "Pen!" Lin Dong grabs several handfuls of flour from the container containing flour and pours them on the chopping board specially used for cooking. When making Longxu noodles, people usually add pure water to the flour immediately after pouring the flour, and then stir them. However, Lin Dong does not use water, but uses another liquid as a mixture. This kind of mixture is the egg. The most traditional pasta making technique from ancient times to now is water as flour mixture. However, senior chefs do not use water to mix flour, but use eggs instead. Using eggs instead of water can make flour more flexible and more elastic when the dough is pulled to form flour. However, if water is used to make noodles, the flour will lose its original flavor and be easily broken in the process of pulling. Since Lin Dong chose this longxumian as his competition work, he would not have made such a low-level mistake. Therefore, among the many ingredients on the chopping board, he chose ten eggs with good quality. A large transparent glass bowl was prepared as a container for egg liquid and placed on the left side of the flour. "Pa!" Holding the egg in hand, gently knocking at the edge of the glass broke the eggshell, but the next scene made many people present dumbfounded. The egg white and yolk of Lin Dong''s first egg are not broken. They are wrapped by a thin layer of egg membrane. At the moment of eggshell breaking, the whole egg breaks through and flows out of the broken place, and an oval egg appears in the glass bowl. Because the egg membrane has to bear the weight of the whole egg, it is a little bit denatured, and it seems that it will be broken directly in the next moment. However, this phenomenon has never occurred in front of the public, it is still the same as before, and sometimes swings back and forth with Lin Dong''s slight movements. This is not one. Next, Lin Dong made every egg like this, all in this shape. It really makes people feel incredible. Although they can''t understand why Lin Dong made it like this, or how he did it, he just looked at him with a strange look. Li Taijun, sitting in the referee''s seat, was a little shocked when he saw this phenomenon. Others may not know this kind of craft, but as a chef, or even a famous chef, he saw the mystery at a glance. In the egg is a thin layer of egg membrane, but many people will break the egg membrane when they break the egg, resulting in the egg white and yolk mixed together. However, some people with excellent cooking skills can not break the egg membrane when breaking the eggshell, and the egg white and yolk can keep their original shape as if they are inside the eggshell, which can prevent the yolk and egg white from being oxidized in the air and losing the rich protein and other nutrients in the egg. At the beginning, Lin Dong showed his skills of beating eggs, which made Li Taijun''s worry more active. He was afraid that Lin Dong would really make more delicious food than he did. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sct.com But when I think about it, maybe he learned the skill of a famous chef, and he only knew this kind of skin. Moreover, it was just a kind of longxumian. Even if it was good to eat, how could it be better? Through self psychological comfort, Li Taijun''s worry in his heart has gradually decreased, but it has not yet been completely eliminated. Only when the results are obtained can they be completely eliminated. Fortunately, Lin Dong chose a large bowl, otherwise the dozen shelled eggs would not be able to fit in. Without these eggs, we would not be able to talk about making noodles. , if the first step and noodles of longxumian fail, what else should we talk about to make noodles to convince the public. A large bowl of eggs is ready, and then you can try the dough. Set aside a bowl size hollow position in the middle of a lump of flour on the chopping board, which is reserved for eggs, so as to make the eggs and flour more fully contact. Lin Dong holds the large glass bowl in both hands, which is like a basin. He quickly pours the eggs in the bowl into the flour. When the eggs contact with the flour, , the egg membrane will break quickly, and the yolk and egg white inside will mix together and be exposed to the air. Therefore, it is necessary to stir the two into the flour as quickly as possible to reduce the risk of contamination Oxygen compounds. When he gained a lot of culinary knowledge, Lin Dong also gained several unique martial arts that had long been lost in the culinary circle. Among them, one of them was xuanyushou, which could make theThe user''s hand is as delicate as Xuanyu, without a trace of sundries. It plays an important role in many delicacies that need to be touched by hands. In longxumian, most of them are in direct contact with hands. Therefore, the use of this Kung Fu is more effective than other martial arts. Lin Dong uses Xuanyu hand secretly in his heart. In this process, his hands become more and more thorough and meticulous. At this time, his hands are like a newborn baby , white and flawless. Other people can''t see any change in Lin Dong''s hands. At a certain moment, they feel that Lin Dong''s hands are not human hands, but God''s hands. However, when they observe carefully for the next time, they don''t have this feeling anymore. They all think they are dazzled. Even Xuanyu hands are used. The next step is to mix noodles, that is to knead noodles. This requires a different technique from the ordinary kneading techniques, so that the longxumian can be made different from others. "Rub! Rub! Rub Kneading is one of the most physically demanding processes in the process of making this Longxu noodles. It takes a lot of effort to mix water and flour together, not to mention that eggs are used to replace water. Therefore, cooks who use eggs instead of water usually spend a lot of time and energy to complete this process, but Lin Dong''s system has been achieved In this respect, it can take a lot of convenience. It''s easy to mix flour and eggs together. After a simple mixing, it doesn''t continue because the front mixing is just to make the flour separate the air and eggs. but if you want to really make dough, you have to use one thing. Chapter 386 This kind of thing is the Ramen agent, which is usually used in the process of ramen to increase the taste and strength of noodles. In modern times, this kind of noodle drawing agent is used, but in ancient times, people did put in fluffy ash, that is to say, a plant named pengcao was used to make ash after a long time of burning, and then some other things were added to to it, which could be used in the process of ramen. In ancient times, we didn''t want to have strict food control regulations. From the top officials of the imperial court to the common people, they would use tarpaulin ash. However, in modern times, it has been gradually replaced by the industrial production of ramen. It is said that because the tarpaulin ash contains some harmful substances, it is forbidden to use in food. Br > although Lin Dong''s traditional pasta can be used as a seasoning agent in the production of noodles, it can be used as the first ingredient in the production of noodles. It''s OK to choose to use tarpaulin ash. But in such a tall International Hotel, how can I find the tarpaulin and then burn it into ashes? Finally, thanks to the omnipotent system mall, Luo Cheng paid a little bit of popularity value for his phone call and exchanged a little tarpaulin ash. Fortunately, the purchase of tarpaulin ash has already removed the harmful impurities, which also saves the process of removing impurities from Lindong, and can be directly used in the process of ramen. In order to avoid them finding out the secret of their system, when taking out the tarpaulin ash, they also put it in a small bottle marked with hand drawing agent, so as not to attract any People''s attention. Remove the cork from the small bottle and put all the straw ash into the flour that is now dough. When the tarpaulin ash meets the dough, the dough obviously shows a strong contraction action, and then the whole dough looks like a brand new one, just as if the dough is endowed with its own life by this small bottle of turfgrass ash. Now that the dough has been finished and the tarpaulin ash has been added to it, the next step is to knead the dough continuously, and mix the eggs, turfgrass ash and flour thoroughly. Lin Dong had already taken off his suit coat when he began to cook this dish. Now he rolled up the sleeves of his shirt. Others looked like they were going to do a lot of work. Knead and knead the dough up and down until it turns golden. Ordinary people usually knead the dough into light yellow. , but Lin Dong''s seasoning and workmanship are different from theirs, and the requirements are naturally different. The golden dough is the real best dough, and in order to achieve the best state, Lin Dong spent more than half an hour, quickly softening the dough. The crowd around saw Lin Dong''s dough kneading skills, from indifference at the beginning, to surprise at the end, and finally to a look of disbelief. Because Lin Dong kneaded his dough at a speed that ordinary people could hardly reach. This speed can be understood in a short time. It can be said that this young man has a strong system and has a good physical quality. However, it can not be completed by ordinary people for more than half an hour. More than half an hour, nearly 40 minutes later, the dough in my hand is one circle smaller than the original volume. This is because the gap before the dough has been reduced to Han Han literature by Lin Dong www.handanwx.com The lowest, the perfect use of all the space. In addition to the charming golden color, the dough also has a wonderful aroma. It smells neither egg nor flour. The fragrance floats far away. Even the onlookers standing outside the theatre can ask about this refreshing fragrance. "Wow, it''s delicious. What kind of aroma is it? It smells like a mixture of spring flowers in full bloom." "Is this the smell of the dough? The noodles are so delicious before they are made. If it is finished, it will be fine. I will ask the chef to let me have a taste of it later. " "Did he use any special seasoning?" "I don''t think so. He made it in front of us. I didn''t see any special ingredients or seasonings he used. They were all things we could see." ... the whole lobby of the hotel is filled with this fragrance, which can not be dispersed for a long time. Aroma is the second. The tenacity of this kind of noodles is really incredible. The dough is full of elasticity and toughness. Hold the dough in your hands and spread out your hands. Originally, no matter whether it is flour, dough, or even noodles that have not been cooked, it contains more or less flour, but Lin DongTake a look at his hands, white and flawless, there is no trace of flour, even if Lin Dong throws the whole dough into the air, there is no flour. Zong Fuli was stunned by this scene. She knew that Lin Dong was not a simple person, so she had been drawing closer to each other in order to get to know him more. Just recently, when she thought she had understood him thoroughly, he showed another unknown side of him. Lin Dong''s sense of mystery did not diminish, As time goes on, it becomes more and more obscure. Zong Fuli''s eyes at Chengcheng are not the same as before. As a senior diner and a man, when she is cooking, she thinks it is the most handsome time. A door in her heart is slowly opened. Br > , but the man he likes to see back and forth is his favorite woman Know how bad his mood is now. Li Taijun looks at Lin Dong''s eyes more cruelly. He wants to find a way to make Lin Dong disgraced in the eyes of others and let Zong Fuli establish a new understanding of himself. When Li Taijun went to assassinate Lin Dong, Lin Dong himself became a little excited. Of course, he was excited not because Zong Fuli looked at him. His attention was always on the dishes he cooked, so he didn''t see Zong Fuli''s eyes. He was excited because he cooked this dish himself. It was his first time to sit on the dish. He didn''t expect that the first course of his life would be so good. Chapter 387 As for what has just happened, he is making this dish with an incredible emotion. Other people can''t see any change in him. However, as himself, Lin Dong''s heart rate is more than and starts to speed up. It''s amazing! This ordinary longxumian makes people want to taste it immediately. This is the temptation of delicious food. Everyone''s resistance to delicious food is different. For example, the resistance of eating food to beauty is very low. Those who are monks are far away from the secular world and do not pay attention to the appetite of these five grains. But let these people who abstain from the desire to eat smell the delicious food made by Lin Dong, it is estimated that they will not be able to control it again! Lin Dong himself is not a person who pays much attention to food. Generally speaking, he can eat three meals a day as long as he can eat enough. In his previous life, he often suffered from eating and developed a habit of reducing the amount of food and would not pay attention to the delicious food. Now he has a strong impulse to taste this far unfinished longxumian. Forced to suppress the desire in his heart, Lin Dong has to go on to complete the following steps, which is also the most important process of all steps of longxumian - Ramen! Ramen is the most important link in learning pasta food. If you pull noodles well, it means that you have learned half of this dish. However, if you can''t pull noodles, or the skills of ramen are poor, you should give up the profession of chef as soon as possible. This is because the lowest evaluation standard in the profession of chef is to be able to pull a dough for five buckles, which is also the lowest level of judgment, which is to judge whether you can become a qualified chef. There are many more buckles on top of the five buckles, but without adding a button, it is not so simple to increase the difficulty, but to multiply. It is said that in the link of ramen, some people can pull up to ten buckles, which is the highest record now, and no one can break the record for a long time. As a layman before, Lin Dong never had this concept. Now he can understand the difficulties after he has learned the Magic Chef''s method. Before learning the Magic Chef''s method, he would clap his hands for someone who could pull seven or eight buttons. But now he thinks that ten buttons are not so difficult! Ordinary cooks can pull the dough to about six buckles. If you want to be an apprentice, you can only pull five. Junior chefs should be able to pull seven buckles. Senior chefs can barely pull eight buckles. Li Taijun is a senior chef, but he can''t pull eight buckles. At most, he can''t pull more than seven buckles. Li Taijun can''t pull eight buckles, which doesn''t mean that Lin Dong can''t. today, Lin Dong not only has to pull eight buckles, but also has to pull ten buckles, or even higher records. He wants the records that have not been touched for a long time by to be washed up again. Thinking of this, Lin Dong began to pull noodles. First of all, the whole piece of dough should be evenly divided into several small dough, so that the dough can be pulled up. Otherwise, a whole piece of dough will be pulled more than that. less buckles. Besides each piece of small dough should be even, there are strict standards for their volume and area. When doing this step, ordinary people will choose a smaller dough for meeting and pulling, because it is easy to pull. If it is too large, it will not only be difficult to pull, but also easy to break. OK, novels www.okxs8.com Better chefs are not the same. The dough they choose must be strictly measured and selected. They don''t need to use it. They think that only the right ingredients and qualified chefs can make a delicious food have its original flavor. Today, however, Lin Dong has a bold idea. He wants to make his first dish in a different way, so that his first dish can become the "unique" in the eyes of all people. Therefore, instead of cutting the whole dough into several small ones, he chose the whole dough to make a large bowl of peerless longxumian. As soon as this idea appeared in Lin Dong''s mind, he determined it. What he wanted was such a code of conduct that was not surprising and could not frighten people. "Pa!" First of all, the dough in his hand fell on the chopping board, making it simple and flat, which was convenient for Lin Dong to do the next pulling action. When holding up the dough spread on the table again, his left and right hands respectively led a section of the dough, and they shook it vigorously in the air. At the beginning, Lin Dong''s left and right hands quickly rotated. Lin Dong''s actions made the onlookers a little confused about the situation. They were basically not cooks, and few people would cook food in their own homes. If they could cook at home, they would not come to this high-class hotel for dinner. They don''t know what the steps are, just because it''s a necessary step to make longxumian. It seems that Lin Dong''s action is a little fierce. It''s full of momentumMaster''s demeanor, is also one by one clapping up. But there is still a chef among these people, or a senior chef. He is Li Taijun. When he saw that Lin Dong wanted to throw up a large piece of dough, his disdain for him became more intense in his eyes. Even Zong Fuli, sitting next to him, could see it. Zong Fuli looked at Lin Dong with disdain. She was even more disgusted with Li Taijun. At the same time, she was also upset why she had a good impression on such a bad person. It seems that not every man who can cook is a good man. This Li Taijun is the best example. From Li Taijun''s eyes, Zong Fuli can see some things clearly, including the inability to see Lin Dong''s behavior. She is not a person who doesn''t know everything. Although she doesn''t know the cook very well, many things are related to each other, such as the deduction of ramen. , Lin Dong''s behavior is estimated to be more than half of the chef''s opinion. For Lin Dong, Zong Fuli hopes that he will win, although this hope is not great, at least it can have a certain winning rate. Murong song, who lives in the middle of the house management department, has been sitting in his position with no expression from the beginning to the present. Other people think he is unpredictable. However, in some cases, his eyes still reveal different feelings. It is said that people''s eyes can''t deceive people, so is mu Rongsong. No matter how calm he is, his eyes still betray him. He is no better than everyone present. Chapter 388 "Li Taijun, you have been fired!" The man who said this was a man with a little fat body and a big suit. He was walking out of the elevator. Before the man arrived, his words had already arrived. This fat middle-aged man is the owner of this Dixi International Hotel, Murong song. The voice of this sentence was loud, and everyone in the hall heard it clearly. They were shocked. But it was not because of murongsong, but because he didn''t understand the matter, he fired Li Taijun in public. Li Taijun''s cooking skills are well-known at home and abroad. Many famous hotels and restaurants have hired him at a high price, but they have all been rejected by him. Even many foreign hotels want to look for him as a chef. It can be imagined that Li Taijun''s hot steamed buns are a cash cow. Murong song was fired in this way, but in front of many people, he didn''t give it to him at all. After hearing that Murong song, the owner of the hotel, dismissed himself, Li Taijun''s face turned very ugly. His gloomy appearance made several waiters standing beside him feel scared, away from him one by one. The result of this incident is not what he wants. What he wants is to make a good performance in front of Zong Fuli, so that Zong Fuli''s liking for him will rise a little, and the distance between them will be narrowed. when he sees Lin Dong, he just makes Lin Dong a little embarrassed. But what he didn''t expect was that his random behavior made him fall into the abyss from heaven, which not only did not get Zong Fuli''s favor, but also made Zong Fu Li extremely disgusted with him. When the owner of the hotel was still in this situation, he fired himself in front of the public, and he blamed Lin Dong for all this. If he had not been there, Zong Fuli would not have treated herself like this. If he had not been there, Murong song would not have expelled herself. All these are because of his fault. Only by making him lose face in front of everyone can everything he has lost go back to the past. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it would be solved by giving him a hard lesson. "Well, that''s what you said. As long as you can make food that is more delicious than mine, I''ll apologize to you. But if your cooking skills are not as good as mine, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" He did not pay attention to Murong Song said, with a cruel expression to Lin Dong said. When he said this, Murong song had already walked in front of the three people. His anxious expression showed that he was not in a good mood at this time. Murong song is the founder of this company. There are branches of desi international hotel all over the world. Thanks to his unremitting efforts in these years, he can make the company so big. Not long ago, he paid a lot of money to invite Li Taijun to his hotel as the chief chef. He wanted to make his hotel more famous by his superb cooking skills, especially the other top-grade filet mignon has attracted many special guests. I thought that his hotel would be able to rely on Li Taijun''s development, which would allow him to continue to develop his own industry abroad. However, when he was working in the office today, one of his staff in the hall reported something to him. The employee was still a distant relative, so he could believe what he said. In the report, he learned that Li Taijun had offended the eldest lady of the Zong family without knowing how generous he was. He also yelled in public about a young man brought by Zong Fuli. He was writing fish novels www.yuyubook.com When I heard that a young man was also there, I felt a little bad in my heart. He quickly asked his distant relatives to describe the young man''s specific appearance. The more clearly he described, the more frightened Murong song was, which reminded him of a person. This man fought against 100 rich children on the live broadcast platform not long ago, and finally spent nearly $700 million to slap the faces of those ignorant childishes. Murong song is also a well-informed person. Knowing that Zong Fuli helped him secretly in this incident, the relationship between them is certainly not simple. Now when the incident of happened in his hotel, Zong Fuli also brought a young man. He thought that this young man was him! So after hanging up the phone, he took the elevator to the hall directly. In the elevator, he thought clearly what he should do. First, he dismissed Li Taijun in front of the public, and then apologized to Zong Fuli and the God Hao in person. As soon as the elevator door opened, he roared out, hoping that Li Taijun would not continue to cause trouble to him, otherwise it would be difficult for him to deal with it. "Li Taijun, I now formally inform you that you are no longer a chef of desi international hotel. You are fired. I hope that before I ask the security guard to coax you outLeave by yourself Murong Song said a word and Li Taijun began to Lin Dong''s words, said to him again, this is a hard hit him. Li Taijun''s anger in his heart has been holding back, he still ignored Murong song''s words, so staring at him, he wanted to hear Lin Dong continue to say. Lin Dong just took a look at Murong song, and then said in a low voice. "OK, I promise you, but I''ll make the bet bigger. If I win, you have to apologize to me and Zong Fuli in front of me, and you''ll always get out of the chef world. if you win, I''ll kneel down in front of everyone and promise to give you a large sum of money as an apology. What do you think?" "Wow This bet is big enough, and the people around are chattering. "Who is this young man? His voice is so loud!" "I don''t know, but I heard from chef Li that he was a little white face, and his appearance was really pretty handsome, but he had some problems in his brain, and he even dared to think that chef Li wrote the battle notes." "I guess I lost my wits in front of the beautiful women. They all said that women are in trouble. As expected, they were right." "But I think the young man is quite sure. Maybe he will win in the end." People''s comments often bring impulse to many people. Li Taijun is also hesitant and worried about what he will do later. Now, some people are doubting his cooking skills, and he is still hesitant. "Good!" Then both sides reached a consensus that Zong Fuli and murongsong chose several people from the numerous guests as the judges of the delicious food. Both Zong Fuli and murongsong intend to place their trusted people in these people, but they are all stopped by Lin Dong. He wants to win him fair and just, and let him lose. Therefore, the final referee candidates were determined, namely, Zong Fuli and Murong song, Li Taijun, and three diners. They were all randomly selected by these three people from the crowd, which can be regarded as absolute fairness. Chapter 389 "Ding, congratulations on the host''s active activation of Branch Mission: defeat Li Taijun!" "Through the analysis of the host and Li Taijun''s cooking skills, the conclusion is that the host must lose!" Lin Dong, standing in the same place, was so happy that he almost jumped to his feet when he heard that he had actually triggered a branch line task. He believed that with this self conceited system, when he was despised by others, he would not be able to see it. If he was a little more active, he might be able to trigger a hidden task. Sure enough, after all the preparations are complete, the system prompts and releases the branch line task. However, Lin Dong is a little unconvinced when he hears that he must lose. "Ah? How can you talk like that? What is "must lose", there is a little chance to win, OK? " The system didn''t pay attention to his meaningless words, and then continued to say their own words. "Since the host is an active activation task, the system gives the host a suggestion." Just one suggestion? Don''t you give yourself an invincible delicacy, let him bring it to these people, after eating, admire him to throw himself into the earth? "This suggestion is that you should buy a copy of" Chef''s chef "in the system mall." after listening to the system, Lin Dong collapsed completely and called out angrily to the system in his mind. "Sleeping trough, is it a little too much for you to say that I am also your host, so you don''t help me at all, and let me spend the poor popularity value to buy the" Chef''s recipe " However, no matter how he called, the system did not pay attention to him. In Lin Dong''s mind, there was only one person''s roar echoing. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" After calling out all the complaints in his heart, Lin Dong may have been a little tired, so he stopped shouting and panted heavily in his mind. "Forget it, then you can always tell me the reward for completing this task." Finally, Lin Dong still accepted the system. In order to save face, he took a step down the road. Thinking that the system had not told him what the reward was for completing the task, he directly asked . "It is not convenient to inform the reward and punishment of the task for the time being!" What I didn''t expect was such an answer, which made Lin Dongqi very angry. "Grass!" Lin Dong has used all kinds of methods. The system is neither hard nor soft. He has scolded, begged and begged, but it has no use. Lin Dong stopped bombing it with one word. In the mind out of the system mall, to search the system said that the "Chef Chef" price is how much. Enter in the search bar of the mall: "Chef''s recipe". Soon the picture turned into a blue light, followed by a picture of an item and its description and price. [Magic Chef method]: after using it, the user will get all the cooking skills of the chef. No matter what kind of material the user uses, the user thinks it is delicious. Seeing the introduction of the Magic Chef, Lin Dong was quite satisfied. This not only made Li Taijun lose completely, but also let him get out of the kitchen world. Later, when he moved to the new Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com When you are in a villa, you can cook by yourself, so you don''t have to eat out or order takeout. When he looked at the price of the master chef, his face completely changed. This NIMA is really a black shop. Apart from the sharp weapons and martial arts secrets, even the price of this chef chef is so terrible. Originally, the price marked at the bottom of the item was 1 million popularity value, and Lin Dong had a total popularity value of 2 million. After starting to use a part of the purchase of some things, there was still more than 1 million left. Through this period of gathering, he returned to two million. However, this time it will cost a whole million popularity value, which is really painful for Lin Dong. In his previous life, he was worried about money. In this life, he had enough money to spend, but he came to again. "My day, you fairy board!" ... he scolded the system again for a long time. In his scolding, Lin Dong also nodded the purchase button with shaking hands. It''s no good not to sell it. Outside, he has put down militant posts. If he doesn''t buy , what should he bring to these judges? "Ah, we need to get more popularity value in the future, otherwise this is not enough!" Looking at his own account into a million popularity value, Lin Dong a little lost thought. After using the Magic Chef in the storage space, he felt that there were many other things in his mind. "Why? I don''t know how to do it. If you don''t have to cook, don''t pack any big tail wolves here. Get out of here. "Lin Dong still remembers in his mind the information he just got, which is related to the cooking skills. The amount of information is a little large, so he needs some time to digest it, so he stays at the same place and does nothing. This made Li Taijun feel that it was Lin Dong who didn''t know how to cook at all, so he once again made a sarcastic remark on him. At this time, Lin Dong just woke up from the process of digestion, and heard Li Taijun''s satire. For his satire, Lin Dong was just a faint smile. "It seems that chef Li can''t wait to apologize to me, so I won''t delay your time. Let the kitchen staff of the hotel move all the kitchen tools to the hall." When we heard Lin Dong say this, we were a little confused about the situation. "Tell the back chef to prepare a set of kitchen utensils!" Although Murong song did not know what Lin Dong was going to do, he arranged for his staff to go to the kitchen to prepare these things. But Li Taijun''s brow is tightly Zou together, silent sitting in his own referee''s seat. "Today, I''m going to cook this dish in front of everyone. Later, some people say that I''m cheating, and I''ve brought others'' prepared dishes to him." Then he glanced at Li Taijun''s direction in his eyes. The meaning was very clear. He just wanted to let him lose in front of everyone, without any sophistry. "Well, play tricks. If you can''t make a dish then, I''ll see what you say!" Heavy cold hum a, did not continue to speak, and he also has nothing to refute him. Chapter 390 It is a top-level hotel. The efficiency of staff is different. A large number of kitchen utensils were moved out of the kitchen in a short time. Br > , many of the cooking utensils he had never seen before were called cooking utensils. But after getting a lot of cooking information, Lin Dong has been familiar with these things. "Boss, everything is ready!" After the staff carrying the kitchenware carefully checked the items, they reported the situation to their boss Murong song. Their hotel is quite human. In addition to the corresponding kitchen utensils, there are many food materials, but they are ordinary and ordinary ingredients that can be found in the outside vegetable market. This is not Murong song''s stinginess. Li Taijun, the chef, usually buys and processes the rare food materials. Murong song turns to look at Li Taijun. His expression is still ironic. It is impossible for him to hand over those rare ingredients. In fact, Murong song doesn''t need to come to Li Taijun. He doesn''t have any. Every day, he has enough raw materials. When to make them, he will buy the right amount immediately before he starts cooking. He will never buy more. For him, this is just a waste of food materials. "Young man, why don''t you wait a little longer? I''ll get someone to help you buy some of the ingredients you need." There is no way to find Li Taijun to take out the ingredients. He can also buy some by himself, so he stands up and politely says to Lin Dong. "Well, I don''t have so much time to wait for him to cook. Since your hotel doesn''t welcome me, I''ll go to your rival - Cherry Blossom international hotel. I promise that I will make your hotel into a place of no return." Li Taijun''s voice of cold hum came from behind, interrupted Lin Dong''s words, and said that he would let murongsong''s Dixi international hotel close down. It''s really a brain problem. Even if you want to revenge murongsong, you shouldn''t say such words in front of him. Isn''t it forcing murongsong to keep you away from this hotel? "You Sure enough, Murong song''s face changed after hearing Li Taijun''s threat. There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes. As the boss of a large company, how could he not have his own means. It is estimated that after Lin Dong finishes this dish, no matter what the result is, he will secretly solve this Li Taijun. At this time, Lin Dong stood up and said a word, which relieved Murong song''s embarrassing atmosphere. "Thank you very much for Mr. Murong''s kindness. I don''t need any rare food materials to deal with people like him. These ordinary food materials are enough! I want to let him know that the highest level of cuisine is not the quality of the food, but the chef himself, and that he is not worthy of being the chef of your hotel. " This sentence not only thanks Murong song and gives him enough face, but also satirizes Li Taijun as a fake cook who can use rare ingredients to cook dishes, but also does not know how to make dishes. "The dish I''m going to make for you today is a kind of noodles that ordinary people usually eat." With that, the people below gave out a cry of surprise. Zero Library www.00shuwu.com "What? dragon whiskers noodles? Do you think we are beggars? Do you want to take this kind of food for the poor on such occasions? " "Hehe, I don''t think he can make some famous dishes at all. In order to avoid embarrassment, he chose this kind of longxumian." "There''s no need to compare. I''ll lose him directly!" "It''s a total insult to me. I won''t eat it, and I''ll lose him!" Now, two of the six referees have said they will lose to Lin Dong. This is the so-called rich people. Even if they eat food, they will only eat the most famous food in the world. They will even feel sick when they smell the junk food in the stall. When the scene was about to get out of control, Li Taijun stood up and spoke. "Listen to me, Mr. Luo said that he would face challenges. We should give him a chance to give him a chance to give up his heart and willingly bow his head to me and apologize to me. What you said is right. Today we should sell me a face, and we will discuss it after he has made this so-called" dragon beard noodles " Lin Dong looked at everything Li Taijun said coldly. He never thought that he would help himself to speak so kindly. His real idea was to try his best to save his reputation under such circumstances, so that people around him would think that Li Taijun was a man of measure, and Lin Dong was the culprit who had to be expelled. "Well, today I''ll let you finish this dish for the sake of chef Li, but you don''t want me to eat it. I will never eat it.""Mr. Murong, you don''t need to trust such a measured cook. Instead of trusting him, you have to trust such a little white face of unknown origin. I''m afraid you are a bit old-fashioned. " When Murong song heard the referee he had chosen behind him, his expression was a little hesitant, doubting whether he had recognized the wrong person. Even if he did not recognize the wrong person, he is the mysterious God, but it can not prove that his cooking skills are very high. Now he still says that the dish to be cooked is longxumian, which makes his heart a little weak. Of course, the hesitant expression was seen by Lin Dong. He didn''t want to be trusted by the hotel owner. He wanted his hotel. After this incident, Lin Dong wanted to extend his development to the catering industry. Such a tall industry as Dixi international hotel is exactly what Lin Dong needs. He needs to slowly sum up all the industries in the world into his own name. This is the later part. Now Lin Dong is going to make this longxumian. "Longxumian" is one of the traditional banquet pasta varieties in the north, which has a history of more than 300 years. There is also a legend about this noodle. It is said that it was in the imperial dining room of the Ming Dynasty, that is, the Department that specially cooked for the emperor. One of the chefs made a kind of noodles as thin as hair, just like the whiskers of a dragon, when eating spring cakes at the beginning of spring. Later, when the dish was presented to the emperor, the emperor had a big appetite. He tasted the food and appreciated it at the same time. Even the chef was rewarded by the emperor for this dish. Since then, this kind of fried very fine pastry has become a very fashionable snack. This dish can also be found in many government officials'' houses, and then gradually appears on the table of the common people. On the second day of the second month of the lunar calendar, we also have to eat longxumian. Chapter 391 Li Taijun''s specialty is this top-grade filet mignon. He is full of confidence in this dish, which is also his pride. An hour later, Li Taijun came over with a dining car. The food on it was covered. It was hard to see what was inside. Li Taijun pushed the dining car forward with a proud face. There is a dining car behind him. It seems that the food of the two people is separated. The cart pushed by Li Taijun in front of him is for Zong Fuli and the food in the car behind is for Lin Dong. Park the dining car less than 50 cm away from the dining table, which will not disturb the dining of the guests, but also facilitate the waiter to deliver the food from the dining car to the guests'' table. "Lily, this is the top filet mignon you need. I use the best ingredients in the world to make it. It''s more delicious and delicious than the last time you ate." After passing all the food on the first car to Zong Fuli''s eyes, Li Taijun looked up at Lin Dong and said to Zong Fuli. As for Zong Fuli, she had not left the dish when the food was on the table. However, she did not notice Li Taijun''s look at Lin Dong. She chose to open the food quickly and taste it well. After all the food on the first dining car is served, the attendant next to him takes it from Li Taijun''s hand and moves the empty dining car to a place where the dining car is specially parked. After the guests have eaten the perfect food, the dining car will be used to clean up the tableware. After the front dining car pushed away, the spare position was filled by the dining car with Lindong food. But this time, instead of serving Lin Dong himself, Li Taijun took a step back and served Lin Dong by a waiter beside him. His behavior was a kind of behavior that did not respect the guests. The cook''s own cooking must be delivered to the guests by himself. The behavior of the chef in the senior hotel also represents the behavior of the hotel. His disrespect for Lin Dong also means that the hotel does not respect Lin Dong. This is a very serious problem. It seems that the person appointed by Li Taijun still knows something about it. under the hint of Li Taijun, he hesitated a little and didn''t come forward to serve him. Li Taijun saw that the attendant beside him was very ignorant and did not cooperate with him, which made him very unhappy. He immediately turned around and glared at him. The threat in his eyes was very clear. If you don''t do this, you should not continue to stay here after work. The hesitant waiter finally succumbed to Li Taijun''s coercion and timidly served Lin Dong''s dishes. His serving action was still a little unskillful, and he was a little bit shaky when he was holding the dish in his hand. Lin Dong saw all this scene in his eyes, and his eyebrows were slightly together. First, he took a look at the obviously flustered waiter. From his eyes, Lin Dong could see that he was forced. Then he looked at Li Taijun. At this time, Li Taijun looked defiant, and there was a hint of success in treachery. Among them, he deliberately wanted to embarrass Lin Dong, especially in front of Zong Fuli, which made him feel very comfortable. He was a little jealous that Lin Dong could have dinner with Zong Fuli, but he could only cook and serve them. He wanted to make the man sitting in front of Zong Fuli lose face. Lin Dong people are not stupid. On the contrary, under certain circumstances, his IQ can completely abuse Li Taijun. His every move and his mind can be expected by Lin Dong. He didn''t attack Li Taijun for the time being. He also wanted to see what moves the little jiapan man could use. Finally, Lin Dong takes a look at Zong Fuli, sitting opposite him. As a result, he doesn''t see the famous Zong Fuli in the shopping mall. Instead, he can''t move his sight when he sees the delicious food www.11wxw.com This is a little girl who has never seen the world from the countryside. Will Zong Fuli this expression, Lin Dong also understand that she just affirmed that she did not notice Li Taijun''s any movement in the eyes. "If you don''t dare to play with me, you can''t play with me, but you can''t play with me, but you can''t play well." After he made up his mind to have a good time with Li Taijun, Lin Dong sat in his seat, waiting for the waiter to finish all the food. After all the dishes were served with trepidation, the forced waiter finally breathed a sigh of relief. During the whole process of serving the dishes, he was afraid that he would screw up the dinner of the guests. It was better that things were going smoothly. "Have dinner, please." After saying this, the waiter turned and pushed the dining car to the special parking position. Behind him, Lin Dong could clearly see that the clothes behind the waiter had been wet with sweat."Master Luo, the food has been served, so let''s start eating! I haven''t eaten in a day. I''ve been starving for a long time. " At this time, Zong Fuli had completely turned into a foodie. She did not look like a noble lady at all. She did not care about her own image. Before Lin Dong spoke, she said that the cover in front of her meal had been lifted and that Lin Dong''s food cover was also lifted. "I''m not polite! I''m moving Looking at Zong Fuli who couldn''t wait, Lin Dong also said that she was helpless. She ate it by herself, and the food was delicious. It turns out that after opening the cover of the meal, Zong Fuli skillfully picked up the knife and fork around her to cut the steak, not to mention every food. She not only has a heart to eat, but also has the ability to eat. Zong Fuli took a fork in her left hand and a knife in her right hand. She went to the steak on the plate, showing that she fixed the piece of steak she wanted to eat with the fork in her left hand, and then cut a piece with the knife in her right hand. This set of movements is just like flowing clouds and flowing water. There is no trace of muddle and water. It is indeed a senior eater. The actions of eating delicious food are different from others. "Wow, it''s delicious!" Put the cut steak into her mouth, and Zong Fuli''s cherry mouth chewed it twice, and the steak itself was very loose. After crushing the silver teeth of her upper and lower rows, it was directly swallowed into her stomach. It takes a short time from the time the steak is put into the mouth and then into the stomach. It seems that an outsider seems to melt at the mouth, and then he goes into the deep mouth and then into the abdomen. With her eyes closed, her eyelashes trembled slightly, her mouth rose and her eyebrows stretched. Every tiny movement on her face showed her love for this delicious food. Chapter 392 After eating this top-grade filet mignon, Zong Fu Li continued to cut the steak with a knife and fork after a slight aftertaste of the delicious food just imported. She looked like a child who had been hungry for a long time. Her impulse when she saw the food did not pay attention to the people around her. In her eyes, there was only food and no one else. Although Lin Dong''s food was on the table, he didn''t eat a mouthful. He just kept staring at Zong Fuli when she was eating. He felt that when she was eating, he helped him eat his own share. First of all, it''s not that Lin Dong doesn''t eat. It''s at noon that Lin Dong eats a little more at Yang Bei''s house. It''s a little time before noon, but when he sees the food, he doesn''t want to eat any more. What''s more, this delicious food is made by Li Taijun. According to his attitude towards Lin Dong just now and looking at him with disdain, Lin Dong will not eat it. Even if he looks at him, he feels disgusted. It may be that Zong Fuli didn''t eat it for a whole day, or maybe she thinks that Li Taijun''s cooking is really delicious, so in less than 10 minutes, she finished the fat top-grade filet steak. You should know that what others eat is not the steak itself, but the attitude and elegance. Generally, the meal should be over an hour In addition to Zong Fuli''s large steak, most people should eat it for at least an hour and a half, but it took Zong Fuli only half an hour to solve the problem. "Wow, it''s delicious, chef Li. Of course, your steak is still delicious. Usually I can eat half of the steak, but I can eat everything you don''t eat. Thank you for your advice. wait." After eating the steak, Zong Fuli finally turned back to the original strong woman. She said politely to Li Taijun. She also used Li as the chef, just to avoid unnecessary trouble. "Lily is joking. You can call me Taijun. If you call me ok, other people will not be able to do it." Li Taijun also glanced at Lin Dong. The meaning was very clear. Zong Fuli could call him Tai Jun, but Lin Dong couldn''t. Zong Fuli did not expect that she was so high in the heart of the new chef in this hotel that she could call his name in person. You should know that when someone says his name in person, he will immediately turn over his face. But now he allows her to call Li Taijun by his name. She is proud of her charm, although most of them are aimed at Lin Dong. When she thought of Lin Dong, she remembered that when she was eating, she had no scruples about the idea of master Luo, who was sitting on the opposite side. This made her feel a little embarrassed. She turned her attention to Lin Dong. She just wanted to apologize to Lin Dong, but before she could say anything about it, she saw that Lin Dong didn''t eat a bite of the steak in front of him. She even took the initiative to lift the cover for him. She thought it was Lin Dong who was angry with herself and apologized. "I''m sorry if I don''t have a bite of my own, Master Li Qi www.qiqizw.com Make one for you After that, she had to ask Li Taijun to go to the kitchen to make a top-grade filet mignon, but Li Taijun''s words made her give up the idea. "Lily, I don''t know. The hotel has run out of Royal beefsteak this month. If you want to eat it again, it will be another month. Besides, I don''t think Mr. Luo will eat steaks, or he doesn''t know how to eat steaks. I think it''s a waste of such a good top-level filet mignon." Li Taijun interrupted Zong Fuli''s words and told her directly that she didn''t have a polite attitude towards Lin Dong. When Zong Fuli heard what he said, she also thought that there was such a regulation in the Dixi international hotel that the top-grade filet mignon was limited every month. After hearing that Li Taijun didn''t pay attention to Lin Dong at all, she was very angry. She brought Lin Dong, that is, Zong Fuli''s person. He looked down on Lin Dong and looked down on Zong Fuli himself. "Chef Li, please show some respect. Master Luo is the VIP I invited. I''m very unhappy when you say that. I hope you can apologize in front of me." At this time, Zong Fuli has stood up and looked at Li Taijun angrily. At the beginning, Li Taijun of Lin Dong was still satirized. Before long, Zong Fuli asked herself to say sorry to this humble man in front of all the people in the hotel. Zong Fuli always called him chef Li. He didn''t use Taijun or Li Taijun to address him, but used chef Li, which widened the distance between them OneDistance. If Zong Fuli didn''t call his name intimately, he had to apologize in front of her, that is, in front of all the people. He couldn''t agree. Since he became the chef of this hotel, he has not been too modest to any humanity. Even if he is the owner of the hotel, he just treats him with equal relationship. Now to apologize to Lin Dong, his pride and self-esteem are absolutely not allowed, so he did not say to Zong Fuli, but turned to Lin Dong angrily. The decibel of his voice was magnified a lot, and the waiters and diners around looked at this side. "You want me to apologize to him? It''s totally impossible. I''ll only apologize to someone who is better at cooking than I am. He who knows nothing about food is not worthy to enjoy the food I make. To give him food is a waste of these top-level ingredients. " With that, Li Taijun''s voice turned into a roar, which attracted the attention of all the people in the hall. Many people came to watch what happened. The waiters in the hotel have nothing to do except order and serve the guests. Now the guests are flocking to Lin Dong, and they will naturally come to join in the excitement. One of the waiters was the new chef of our hotel, the eldest lady of Zong''s family and a man she brought in. Although I don''t know what the identity of this man is, as long as it is brought by Zong Fuli, where can his identity be lowered? In order to avoid making a big noise, I asked the front desk to call the owner of the hotel. Chapter 393 Zong Fuli Wan Wan didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. She just wanted to invite Lin Dong to have a dinner here today, so that Lin Dong could have a taste of the new chef''s hand. But it''s because the chef doesn''t know the sky and the earth, not only does everything aim at Lin Dong, but also begins to attack Lin Dong personally in the end. The whole thing was started by her. If she didn''t ask Lin Dong to invite her to dinner, if she didn''t choose to have dinner with her, if she didn''t order Li Taijun''s dishes, it wouldn''t have happened, and Lin Dong would not have been forced to such an embarrassing situation. "You, you, you!" The feeling of chagrin is full of Zong Fuli''s mind. She can easily solve this situation in ordinary times. But today, she can''t say clearly by Li Taijun''s angry words. She can only point to Li Taijun with her fingers shaking. "What? Don''t you dare to retort? Do you want to have dinner with Miss Lily here? I think you are a toad. Eat the Swan first. Before I hand in the security guard, you should go as far as you can Seeing that Zong Fuli is still protecting Lin Dong, Li Taijun has been blinded by jealousy at this time. He blurted out what he thought in his mind and roared at Lin Dong. The audience around the theatre realized that it was the new chef who fell in love with this beautiful woman. The beautiful woman had a meal with a handsome young man like a little white face. What happened was the chef''s specialty. He treated the young man with a high attitude. It is said that women are a disaster. The more beautiful women are, the more dangerous they are. In ancient times, there was a code of disaster for the country and the people. It is the same with Lin Dong here. He has been sitting in his position since he entered the hotel. He even did not say a word, so he caused a lot of coquetry for no reason. "Lin Dong, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to this psychopath!" Seeing that the people around him began to talk, Li Taijun had no attitude of letting go, and he had no way to solve the matter in a short time. So he had to go to Lin Dong''s side and pull his wrist to take him away from the hotel. When Zong Fuli pulled up Lin Dong''s wrist, her arm was seized by another person. Seeing her hand was caught, Zong Fuli immediately turned to the owner of the hand and said in a sharp voice. "Li Taijun, let me go. Don''t go too far. If you know my identity, you are not afraid that I will trouble you afterwards and make you unable to stay in this hotel?" Zong Fuli looks at Li Taijun with frost on her face. When Li Taijun starts to see Zong Fuli take the initiative to hold Lindong''s hand, he doesn''t know why he grabs Zong Fuli''s arm with his own hand and doesn''t let her take Lin Dong away. When Zong Fuli spoke to him in a threatening tone, the expression on her face was also extremely cold. The cold temperature made his heart freeze up, and the heart rate slowed down a lot. Maybe she saw Zong Fuli''s cold look a little shrunk, or maybe she was threatened by Zong Fuli. She felt a little scared, so she drew back the hand that caught Zong Fuli''s arm. Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com The hand is retracted, but his mouth did not stop pointing at Lin Dong. He still said to Lin Dong in a mean tone. "Hum, I thought you were a man with seed. It turned out that you were really a little white face in other people''s mouth. What I despised most in my life was little white face." Zong Fuli, who has already got up and stood beside Lin Dong, still holds the posture of pulling Lin Dong''s wrist. At first, when she saw Li Taijun let go of her arm, she thought that Li Taijun had given up targeting Lin Dong, but she didn''t expect him to slander Lin Dong again, saying that Lin Dong was a little white face. Her chest was floating up and down, and she wanted to talk to refute him. However, she couldn''t speak for a moment, so she could only stand there and be anxious. After being slandered and slandered by Li Taijun for many times, Lin Dong finally sent out his first words. "Since you are so confident in your cooking skills, I''ll let you be convinced and willingly admit your mistakes and apologize to me." Lin Dong, sitting in his position, gently pushes Zong Fuli''s hand away from his wrist with the other hand. He stands up from his position for the first time and looks at Li Taijun head-on. There is no emotion in Lin Dong''s eyes, only calm eyes like the water. On the contrary, Li Taijun''s eyes are full of jealousy and disdain. There is a sharp contrast between them. Calm and even a little cold expression, which is different from Zong Fuli''s just cold expression. Zong Fuli''s coldness is at most like the temperature in the river in winter, while the cold of Lindong is really the temperature that can be felt in extremely cold places. The difference between the two temperatures is like the relationship between a wizard and a wizard. Some of Li Taijun''s expression was just jealousy. When he saw Lin Dong refuting himself for the first time, he also showed jealousy and indifference. This made his arrogance disappear a lot and he didn''t start to be so arrogant. Because of Lin Dong''s momentum, Li Taijun was a little afraid. But when he heard Lin Dong say that he wanted to make him apologize for his cooking skills, he was confident of his cooking skills, and the fire that had just been extinguished in his heart burned up again.If Lin Dong uses other methods to compete with him, or to force him to apologize, he is still a little worried. However, in the name of the cooking room, he believes that except for a few old masters, he is a little bit worse. He doesn''t pay any attention to others, let alone that he hasn''t cooked any dishes. People who don''t touch the water of spring still want to call themselves the Michelin five-star chef Board, either he has a brain problem, or he has a brain problem. Zong Fuli, who was gently moved away by Lin Dong, thought that Lin Dong would leave with him. At least, he taught Li Taijun a lesson with his deep wealth. But the result is that Lin Dong wants to win over Li Taijun with his cooking skills and convince him to lose. Although she doesn''t know whether Lin Dong can cook or not, she only knows that Li Taijun''s personality is not very good, but his cooking skills are really excellent. Zong Fuli has eaten his cooking many times, and the taste is unforgettable for a long time. When Zong Fuli wanted to talk to Lin Dong, she heard a loud voice coming from the distance. "Li Taijun, you are no longer the chef of desi international hotel. You have been fired!" Chapter 394 "Thank you, master!" I handed the driver the fare in my hand, and I didn''t forget to thank the driver. It was funny that the driver did him a big favor. Seeing this young man without saying a word, he gave himself the fare of 300 yuan. The driver immediately laughed like a flower and felt no sense of guilt in his heart. Lin Dong doesn''t care about this money at all. He can only give him 300 yuan. He still has 50 million yuan in his hand. He is afraid of something. After paying the fare, Lin Dong turns around and steps into the lobby of the disco international hotel. This is his second time in this international hotel. The last time he came here was to solve the problem of Liu Fei''s leading role in the TV series. This time he came here again at the invitation of Zong Fuli. As soon as I stepped into the hotel, I was shocked by the luxurious decoration of the hall. Inside and outside, it was glittering with gold, just like being in the palace, giving people a very noble feeling. Last time I came, I was a bit short of time. I didn''t pay too much attention to the decoration here. Now, I really feel that it is a place for customers to eat on the first floor of the hotel. Although it is a hotel, the dining places here must be more specialized, and the restaurants should also be professional. Many diners will come here specially. In addition to the luxurious and dignified environment here, the chefs here are generally top-notch in the world, and the dishes made can be called delicacies. This time, Zong Fuli said that she would come to this hotel for a new chef. It is said that this chef is not only the world''s top chef, but also the Michelin five-star chef. She is also very beautiful. So many ladies and rich ladies will choose to eat here. Zong Fuli chose to eat here. It is estimated that in addition to coming to eat here, she may also come to see the handsome chef. Looking around Lin Dong, looking for Zong Fuli''s figure among the numerous dining tables in the hall on the first floor. Can I help you, sir A young man dressed as a waiter came to Lin Dong''s side and asked him politely. "A friend asked me to come here for dinner!" Seeing him coming to him and asking himself, he said his purpose. "What''s the name of your friend?" The male service asked again politely. "Zong Fuli!" After reporting Miss Zong''s name to the waiter, the waiter quickly took Lin Dong to a table by the window. At the dinner table, a person had already sat down. Zong Fuli, wearing a red dress, sat quietly on the seat. From a distance, she looked like a fairy. However, people who knew her well knew that she could not be confused by her appearance, and there was a man''s character hidden in her heart. "Good evening, Miss Zong. I''ve kept you waiting!" After entering, Lin Dong didn''t sit down immediately, but bowed down to Zong Fuli and apologized. "No, I haven''t been here for a long time. I just sat down for a while. Please sit down!" Although Zong Fuli said she had just come, Lin Dong could see at a glance that she had come for a while, but she said politely. 202 e-books www.202txt.com Other girls have said so, but they are too embarrassed to expose others, so they sit down. "What do you want to eat? There is a handsome chef in this hotel. The dishes are not only delicious, but also very handsome!" Lin Dong, who just sat down, heard Zong Fuli''s crazy face. He kept talking about the five-star Michelin chef he had never met. "Since it''s my treat, it must be something you like. You can have some!" Zong Fuli has helped herself many times at a critical time. It is also appropriate to invite her to have a meal, so this meal allows her to choose what to eat. "Oh, master Luo said so. I''m not polite to that little girl. I''ll order it!" The big miss of the Zong family, who was still in love with flowers, saw that Lin Dong was a gentleman and asked him to order. She also called the waiter nearby. "Waiter, please bring your new handsome chef over. I''d like to order face-to-face!" In fact, Zong Fuli''s behavior is a little impolite. Cooks are usually responsible for cooking in the kitchen, and seldom come to the customers. Only when the customers are not satisfied with the dishes, they will call the chef out. Now has not ordered, Zong Fuli is going to let the chef out, obviously a bit inappropriate. It may be that all the people in the hotel knew Zong Fuli and understood her identity. After hearing that she was going to let the new chef come to the hall, he did not do too much action, so he turned and walked to the kitchen. "Master Luo, I''ve been to this place several times, and I''ve eaten the new chef''s cooking. I can guarantee that his cooking will not be available in other places." Lin Dong looks indifferent to listen to Zong Fuli blowing how great the chef is and how great the dishes are.Miss Zong''s mouth has never heard of praise, and Lin Dong also has a word without a follow-up, more often he just sit quietly on the seat to listen. With the passage of time, about five minutes later, the chef, who was praised by Zong Fuli, finally appeared in front of Lin Dong. Not to mention, the cook''s appearance is indeed a little handsome, in the eyes of girls, how is also an ideal husband personnel, that is, have face, and make a good dish, that girl can resist this kind of rare man. Among them, Zong Fuli is one of the many who adore him. As a big eater, the only thing that can move her most is the delicious food. As long as she can eat delicious food, she can immediately give her all to him. After the handsome chef came out, Zong Fuli''s eyes never moved from his body. "Good evening, lily! What would you like to eat today? Tai Jun will be ready for you immediately. " The chef, who claimed to be emperor Tianjun, called Zong Fuli''s name directly and intimately when he arrived. He didn''t take Lin Dong seriously, nor did he look at him. This made Lin Dong feel very uncomfortable. Since Lin Dong came to this world, he can only see others when he can''t feel good about others. When can someone not see him in his eyes. "Oh? Are you the cook? If you say you are not good, you are called Taijun. If you don''t know, you think you are Taijun. You are a jiapan devil. " Before Zong Fuli spoke, Lin Dong stood up and said a word, which made his face almost green. His name was Li Taijun, not Li Taijun. Many people used to joke about his name, saying that he was a jiapan ghost. Later, after his hard research, his cooking skills were very good. In terms of cooks, few people could match him No one''s going to make fun of names. Chapter 395 Now in front of Zong Fuli, Lin Dong uncovers his scar again, which makes him very embarrassed. It is impossible for him not to be angry. "Sir, please pay attention to the point. This is an international hotel, not a roadside stall. It''s not time for you to indulge yourself here." The prince is quite tolerant. He has not turned his face on the spot after being humiliated by Lin Dong. He is still reasoning with him. This can only show that this man''s city is very deep, understand forbearance, is a very difficult guy, is not the appearance of the sun big boy. Just as they were about to start arguing, Zong Fuli, sitting next to him, stood up and walked between Lin Dong and Li Taijun. "Well, don''t make any noise. I''ll introduce it to you." Zong Fuli is her own company''s public relations, but she is still in charge of this situation. She gets up in a hurry and stops their argument. "This is Li Taijun, a Michelin five-star chef who not only cooks delicious food, but also looks very handsome. What''s more, Tai Jun''s" Tai "in his name is Tai of Mount Tai and has no relationship with jiapan people." First of all, she first face Li Taijun, and then turn to look at Lin Dong introduction. In fact, her way is elegant. Her body is facing Li Taijun, but her head is looking at Lin Dong. Both of them give them enough face and respect. In the heart secretly admire Zong Fuli this kind of action, certainly does not lose is one can have a listed company management orderly woman strong person, in this aspect ability is really formidable. Although Lin Dong praised Zong Fuli in his heart, he did not have any expression on the surface. On the contrary, looking at Li Taijun, he looked up with pride. He felt that Zong Fuli was talking to him. "Hum, it turns out that a person with no brain is fascinated by Zong Fuli''s small measurement." Zong Fuli first took a look at Li Taijun''s appearance, and her face was intoxicated. She was very satisfied with his expression, because she had solved many discordant people by this way. But when he turned to look at Lin Dong, he found that Lin Dong didn''t have the expected results. He immediately felt that this young master Luo was really not an ordinary person. After introducing Li Taijun to Lin Dong, he introduced Lin Dong to Li Taijun. "And this gentleman is Lin Dong. He just got a company with great potential. He is the chairman of that company. And today, master Luo invited me to have dinner here." Just a brief introduction of Lin Dong''s identity on the surface, more identity, she does not know for the time being, also do not know whether Lin Dong is willing to tell others his identity. After hearing Zong Fuli''s introduction of Lin Dong, Li Taijun, standing beside him, looks at Lin Dong with disgust. "I thought it was just the chairman of a small company. It was estimated that his company was just a company going bankrupt." Li Taijun hands around his chest, with extremely disdainful expression overlooking Lin Dong. 27kk novel www.27kk.net "I want to invite lily to eat here. Can you afford it? Don''t wait for Lily to treat you when you say you don''t have enough money. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. You''d better get out of here! " Zong Fuli saw that Li Taijun was more and more ridiculous. She would tell Lin Dong to drive out of the hotel. This time, she asked Lin Dong to invite her to dinner. If Lin Dong was not happy because of this, her series of actions would be in vain. Just as she was just about to speak, her arm was held by a man and stopped her speaking. She turned her head and looked at Lin Dong suspiciously. Lin Dong shook his head at him and told her not to speak. She had seen Lin Dong''s means and strength, so she didn''t go on. She just stood up and slowly sat back. When Li Taijun saw Lin Dong holding Zong Fuli''s arm with his hand, his facial expression became more complicated, including jealousy and anger. He fell in love with Zong Fuli at the first sight. Moreover, Zong Fuli was the only woman rich in the city. If he climbed the tree of zongfuli, he could reduce a lot of time and energy of struggle for him. Therefore, when he saw Zong Fuli, he always regarded her as his ban on corruption. He could not tolerate the slightest blasphemy against her. Now he saw that Lin Dong not only took her, but also Zong Fuli did not resist, but also quietly accepted the advice of the man sitting opposite her. He is burning with anger in his chest. He can''t control which company chairman Lin Dong is or which group''s eldest young master. He wants to let Lin Dong die badly. Will be in the heart of the anger in the heart, did not send out on the spot, but the expressionless to Zong Fuli asked. "Well, today, for Lily''s sake, I don''t care about him in general. Lily, what would you like to eat?" Lin Dongyuan thought that jiapan would attack on the spot, and rushed to beat himself, so that he could take the opportunity to act and throw him out directly.But he did not do so, on the contrary, he pretended to be magnanimous, which made Lin Dong more defensive against him. He is a very dangerous person. He is not afraid that people will confront you openly, but that someone will stab you behind the scenes. Sometimes, it is impossible to guard against such a thing. Lin Dong guessed that this little jiapan had no way to deal with himself in other aspects. He had to work on the dishes he was cooking, which made him feel bad. "Well, I''d like to see what moths you can make." Now that he knew what Li Taijun wanted to do, Lin Dong was on guard and did not refute what he said. He looked at him with the same expressionless face. Both of them are expressionless, which makes Zong Fuli, the middleman, baffled. She has always been led by Lin Dong to see different ideas of Lin Dong. Now she can''t understand Li Taijun, who is usually polite to herself. In the shopping mall, Zong Fuli is a good hand, is a strong woman, but as long as encounter and eat related things, her IQ plummeted, the whole is a silly white sweet. "Well, you can serve two of the dishes I ate last time." Don''t know the situation of Zong Fuli is really a bit silly this time, do not know what to do, can only promise Li Taijun''s inquiry, ordered two last time to eat. Chapter 396 Last time, Zong Fuli came here to eat the dishes made by Li Taijun. After eating, she had a wonderful aftertaste. No, time has not passed. She took Lin Dong to eat again. The name of this dish sounds very tall. It''s called top filet Royal steak. It''s said that it''s specially prepared for royal family in Europe. In addition, the cooking of this dish is also very complicated. Generally, only the Royal chef of Europe can do it. Li Taijun met a retired European royal cook by chance. It was said that Li Taijun had helped him a lot. In return, the Royal cook taught him how to make this top-grade filet mignon Royal steak He. Later, Li Taijun also became a five-star chef of Michelin and the chef of Dixi international hotel. In fact, in the report, he also revealed that the cooking of this dish was too difficult. Many chefs ended up in failure because of the difficulty in doing so. The ingredients in this dish have already deterred many of the chefs who are trying to cook it. First of all, we need the top-grade steak for Royal use. This alone makes many chefs sigh. The top-grade steak for Royal use can''t be bought with money. How can ordinary chefs get it? As the main material of this dish, it can''t be replaced at all. If it is replaced, it will lose its original delicious The retired Royal chef has something to do with it, so he can get a little food every year, but it costs a lot. Other materials and accessories are not as scarce as the main materials, but they are not affordable for ordinary people. For example, the snow mushroom can only be found on the snow mountain with an altitude of 3000 meters, the deep-sea cyanobacteria that can be found in the deep sea, the sea salt in the dead sea, and the hundred year old Rosemary in the deep mountain, etc. each of them is a rare food material with high value. As for the cooking steps, it is more complicated. The first step is to take the frozen top-level filet steak out of the freezer. There is a point to be noted here. As long as the steak is in the frozen state, even if it is wrapped in vacuum, it should not be placed directly in water when de icing. Frozen steak in water, it is easy because of water pressure, the water in the meat will be squeezed out, making the original sweet and juicy steak delicious. If you put a frozen steak in a quick container at room temperature, it''s OK to let it thaw naturally. Of course, if you put the steak in the freezer the night before, you can transfer it from the freezer to the freezer, and deicing is OK. Many novice chefs who don''t know this little skill will ruin the dish because of such a low-level mistake, but senior chefs generally don''t have this situation. After the top filet steak is de iced, it is necessary to massage the steak evenly with a small hammer specially used to knock the steak. However, the small hammer required in this step has high requirements, and the general meat hammer is not good. It must be made of aseptic silver material, and the top-grade filet mignon can be pounded to the most appropriate level after being hammered for hundreds of times. In this way, the steak can be more chewy. The second cooking step is to sprinkle sea salt from the Dead Sea on top of the pounded steak. This kind of sea salt has high precision and a little heat because it is immersed in the dead sea all the year round. This kind of sea salt can add a little bit of heat to the steak, which is of great help to those people with Yin deficiency. The third step is to massage the steak with a silver hammer for hundreds of times after sprinkling Shanghai salt. Massage the steak evenly on both sides, and then put it into a special container to marinate for 30 minutes. The container must be in a vacuum sterile state. The fourth step is to cut the necessary ingredients when the steak is marinated. Several ingredients should be treated with special methods. For example, the snow mushroom on the snow mountain with an altitude of more than 3000 meters lives in extreme cold since it matures from the growth stage. It is an extremely cold attribute, and the temperature should not be lower than - 10 degrees, otherwise it will lose the cold air and transport it In the process, they should be transported in incubators. Snow mushroom can only be taken out of the incubator half an hour before it is used. The longer the time is, the faster the cold will disappear. After half an hour, the effect will be completely lost. As for the effect of snow mushroom, it is mainly to suppress the fire gas in the sea salt in the dead sea. The neutralization of the two can keep the fire gas in sea salt intact The remaining cold can also neutralize the fire in the human body, such as liver fire. Love e-books www.kuaitxt.com Deep sea cyanobacteria have never been exposed to sunlight and ultraviolet and infrared rays. The pigments that are beneficial to human body are preserved. In addition, the unique flavor of blue-green algae can also add a trace of ocean flavor to the aroma of steak. Finally, the age of rosemary in the deep mountain must be enough for a hundred years. If it is less than one year, the refreshing aroma of rosemary will not be mature enough. However, if it is more than one year, the aroma of rosemary will be strong, and it will smell a bit pungent. Only a full hundred years of rosemary can make the juicy taste of top-grade filet mignon be triggered out The aroma of rosemary can soothe people''s spirit.In addition to being used as ingredients, the more important thing is that the aroma of rosemary can last for a long time. Even if it is used in delicious food, as long as the diner has tasted this dish, the aroma of rosemary will remain in the mouth for a long time. Rosemary also symbolizes loyalty. Many chefs use rosemary in the delicious food of love. Each of these ingredients has its own special way of using, and any mistake in it will destroy the original taste of the dish. After the ingredients are all ready, they are put in different containers. Before being put into the pot, it is easy to get rid of the original properties. The fifth step is to pour high-quality olive oil into an iron pan, and let the pan preheat. In this way, the temperature of the olive oil will go up before the steak is put into the pot. As long as the steak is put into the pot, the surface of the steak can be quickly fried due to high temperature, forming a layer of outer skin, and the internal gravy can be sealed in the beef. Stir fry the steak back and forth in the pan. Do not use sharp utensils such as knives and forks to stir fry. Use a pan or wooden spoon, so that the skin on the surface of the steak will not be punctured and the juice inside will not be lost. When you use steak in a Steakhouse, the owner or the waiter will ask you how well you want your steak. How do you respond to this situation? First of all, we need to understand the so-called degree of ripeness of steak. It turns out that steak can be distinguished according to the provincial degree of ripeness, such as medium rare, medium rare, medium well done. Medium cooked steak is almost raw, with blood color, raw with blood steak, juicy and has the real beef flavor, but first-time eaters can''t help but be afraid, the fully cooked steak is brown, almost ripe. Most of the steak is cooked in the center, and the steak is cooked in the middle. This dish is almost done here. In addition to the ingredients that are difficult to find, the previous steps are more complicated. After these complex cooking steps, the remaining steps are almost the same as ordinary steak making. Well done steak, it is best to control the oil temperature at 150 degrees, so as to quickly seal the gravy and keep the freshness. Stir fry the steak evenly on both sides, and it can be served when it is already well done. Finally, the remaining olive oil in the pan after frying the steak, at the same time, the olive oil also has the flavor of steak. At this time, fry the ingredients together with low heat, sprinkle with common salt, and then you can eat it on a plate. In the final analysis, the real difficulty of this dish lies in the fact that the ingredients are hard to find and the basic skills of the chef are not solid enough. Chapter 397 Looking happy like a child, Yang Bei picked it up. Lin Dong looked at her with a smile. He didn''t speak until she stopped. "But I think you have another direction to choose from." After the happy jump, Yang Bei returned to his position and continued to listen to Lin Dong. "Say it As long as Lin Dong promises that she can continue to fulfill her dream of e-sports, the rest doesn''t matter. "I''ve just opened a company that specializes in the entertainment industry. I want to ask you if you are interested in entering the entertainment industry!" Lin Dong looks at Yang Bei with a smile and says what he thinks. He wants to see if Yang Bei of this generation is interested in continuing to enter the entertainment industry. In this way, her achievements in the entertainment industry are not necessarily lower than those in the e-sports circle. After all, with Lin Dong as the backstage driver, can you be afraid that she is not popular? "Entertainment? Do you want me to make a movie? But I haven''t learned the professional knowledge in this aspect. I''m afraid I can''t do it. " When she heard Lin Dong ask her this, she didn''t say whether she was interested or not. At least she didn''t refuse Lin Dong''s invitation, which showed that there was an opportunity. "Yes, but it''s not just about making movies. For example, the variety shows on TV also belong to the scope of entertainment circle. In the early stage, you won''t make movies. It''s OK. You can learn slowly." While trying to explain the scope of the entertainment industry to Yang Bei, she volunteered to throw out olive branches. "There''s another news that I can tell you exactly. Director Feng Gang is a specially invited director of our company. In the future, all the works of our company will be directed by him. He can teach you the performing ability with his ability. There should be no problem at all!" With this sentence, Lin Dong squints at Yang Bei. It''s a big news to hear that the specially invited director of Lindong company is Feng Gang, and he may be a director of the company for a long time. Feng Gang is not one of those ordinary little directors. He can be said to be a big hit in the entertainment industry. Generally, as long as he has worked with him to shoot a movie or TV series, which one is not a big star. Among them, his youth movies are popular works pursued by all young people. Every time his youth works are sold well. As a young girl, Yang Bei naturally likes to watch romantic love movies and Feng Gang. If he teaches Yang Bei in the future, she will become the hottest female star at present. "You mean director Feng Gang? The director Feng who made that year When Yang Bei said this, her voice trembled obviously, and her eyes also had a little expectation. "That year" has been seen by Lin Dong in his previous life, but he has not had any love experience and is not as emotional as a girl. After watching it, he has no big fluctuation in his heart. He did not pay attention to the director of this film, but it is certain that it was not directed by Feng Xiaogang in his previous life. He would not have made this type of film in his previous life. But in this life, it is possible. After all, he is the evergreen tree of this type of film. As long as it is a hot youth theme film, it is generally directed by him. "I haven''t seen that film, so I don''t know if director Feng Gang has actually directed it, but I guess it''s probably him." It''s true that I haven''t seen this film of this life, so I can only give a vague answer, Yang Bei. But obviously, this answer has convinced her. "Well, well, if I have a chance, I hope to have a chance to cooperate with director Feng Gang, but now I still hope to complete my dream of E-sports." After getting Lin Dong''s reply, Yang Bei also agreed to Lin Dong''s invitation. She would try it if she had a chance, but now she still hopes to complete her dream of E-sports. No.5 novel network www.5hxs.com "No problem. I can make your dream come true as soon as possible." Yang Bei was very moved by the affirmative tone. In fact, there was not much intersection between the man in front of him. It was just during a meal that Lin Dong suddenly said to her that he wanted to not want to play the professional league, which led to many subsequent conversations. It was through these conversations that Yang Bei thought that this person was really likely to help him complete his youth Dream of. "If you don''t eat, the food will be cold." Yang beibian said that he also put the dishes on the table into Lin Dong''s bowl. He didn''t regard Lin Dong as an outsider at all. Soon, Lin Dong''s bowl was filled with dishes by Yang Bei, all of which were stewed pork in brown sauce and hairtail in brown sauce. Lin Dong looked in front of him and saw a bowl full of dishes. He was a little sad and laughing. It seems that this can not escape, but also want to use the way to shift the topic, avoid the meal, did not expect yangbei will be so enthusiastic for their own dishes, but also add rice. Lin Dong ate the lunch alone for nearly two hours. During the lunch, Lin Dong also thought of various ways to finish the meal quickly. However, no matter how Lin Dong said, when it comes to the key points, she would let Lin Dong eat first and then after the meal."Interval, eat, can''t eat, this time is really can''t eat, you let me go!" After eating a mouthful of green vegetables in the bowl into his stomach, Lin Dong gave out a loud belch, and then said to Yang Bei in embarrassment. "It''s finished. There are so many dishes left! You can have some more! " Yang Bei also wanted him to continue eating. Lin Dong almost rolled down from the table. He got up in a hurry and said. "I''m full. My company still has some things to do. I''ve been eating for nearly two hours. I have to go back to work. As for what you said, I''ll talk to you in detail in the near future. I''ll say goodbye first. Goodbye." While talking to Yang Bei, he walked to the stairs as if he was going to escape from the wilderness. "Oh, slow down, watch your forehead!" Seeing Lin Dong walking in such a hurry, he thought that his company really had something to do, so he didn''t stop him. Instead, he reminded him to pay attention to his forehead, because there was a place on the stairs that was higher than the level , and when he came up, Yang Bei took the lead and reminded him. But when he went down one by one, Yang Bei still reminded him. "Pen!" "Ah! Pain The result did not expect is, in Yang Bei just said to remind him of the words, he met that time, released a big noise, and then is a scream of Lin Dong. Yang Bei was afraid that there was something wrong with him, so he rushed to see how his injury was. However, when he got to the door of the restaurant on the first floor, he was not seen. "It''s really fast. It seems that there are too many problems. I don''t know what kind of structure his body is made of. It''s beyond the capacity of ordinary people''s stomach. His forehead is still so hard, just like iron." Shaking his head, yangbei went upstairs again, ready to clean up the food Lin Dong ate. When cleaning up, she sighed again, Lin Dong''s stomach is really different from ordinary people. Chapter 398 Lin Dong escaped from the restaurant. If he doesn''t leave, he will not be able to leave today. "Whew, I''m about half full. I don''t know if I can eat at night after eating so much. Ah!" Sighed and walked to his dormitory. Back in his bedroom, Lin Dong didn''t choose to lie in bed and have a rest. Instead, he turned on his computer. He wanted to watch the live broadcast for a while. He has been busy with his own affairs these days, and has no time to watch the live broadcast. Now he has some time, he still needs to watch the live broadcast and relax. Familiar to turn on the computer, click on the panda live broadcast platform, look at the home page, who is now live, it is a pity that Xiaomei and Lin Ke have already chosen to live at night. Now they have something more than two o''clock in the afternoon, not their live time. I can''t help it. To see if there are other live broadcasts to watch, I casually flipped through the home page twice. They are all the anchors in the world, and none of them are the anchors that Lin Dong has paid attention to in his previous life. Seeing that he didn''t have a favorite anchor, Lin Dong lost his interest in watching the live broadcast. He turned off his computer again and chose to lie in bed for a while. In the past, Lin Dong had the habit of taking a nap. After he came to this world, all kinds of things went around him. In addition, his strengthened body did not need to take a nap to recover his physical strength. Therefore, he did not sleep at noon. Now I have time. I have nothing else to do. I can lie in bed and have a beauty sleep. Although it is summer now, the temperature outside is a little high, but in Lin Dong''s bedroom, you can clearly feel that the temperature of this room is about 26 degrees of the human body''s optimum temperature. This is because the bedroom where Lin Dong is located is equipped with air conditioning, single bedroom, air conditioning and independent toilet. Every room here can be used as a luxury. Now, all male dormitories in Dongling university are equipped with air conditioning. The only drawback is that the space is a little small. For Lin Dong, what he wants is not such a small room. What he wants is his own villa. He can do whatever he wants in it, and he can take the girls home. He doesn''t want to go here. Boys are forbidden to enter girls'' dormitories, and girls are not allowed to enter boys'' dormitories. Turning to think about it, when we have dinner with Zong Fuli in the evening, we can discuss this matter with her and see if she can sell her "weak water 3000" to herself. In this way, he can have the first villa of his own. Lin Dong, who is lying in bed, is happy to think of this wonderful thing and laughs. In the laughter, Lin Dong closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep. To Lin Dong''s point, is completely able to control their sleep time, there is no such as insomnia or sleep not wake up and so on. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Dong woke up on time. First of all, he stretched himself. He felt that the spirit of the whole person was different, which strengthened his physical quality. However, in terms of spirit, he still had to rest to adjust. After getting off the bed, Lin Dong emptied some abdominal relics in the bathroom. He changed into a neat suit, because he was going to the party, so he had to wear more formal clothes. Lin Dong had no other clothes except the formal suit, so he put on the once worn suit again. 100% novel network www.100xs.cc In the mirror, Lin looks at himself as handsome as before. "No wonder so many girls are infatuated with brother. It''s so handsome. If I were another person, I would love him, even if I were dead and alive." Speaking of stinking and shameless, it is estimated that no one is Lin Dong''s opponent, and he can be slightly restrained in front of outsiders, but only when he is himself, he can not be shameless to no limit. After finishing his slightly wrinkled collar, Lin Dong left his room and was ready to go to the appointment. Disco international hotel is not far from Lin Dong''s location. The last time I discussed with him about remaking Liu Fei''s TV series, the place I chose was Dixi international hotel. This hotel can be regarded as a symbol of identity in Dongling city. The people who come to eat and stay here are big people with face and face in society. Zong Fuli''s choice here must be a very normal choice, there will be here can be worthy of her identity. The time appointed with Zong Fuli was 7:00 p.m., and Lin Dong got up at 5:00 p.m., so it took him half an hour to sort out and more than half an hour''s journey on the road, provided that he drove his own Rolls Royce phantom. This time, Lin Dong did not choose to open his Rolls Royce phantom to go to the appointment, he chose to take a taxi in the past. In fact, the reason why he chose to take a taxi to attend the appointment was very simple. He wanted to observe the main urban buildings in Dongling city and find out where there is a possibility of economic development. His initial plan is to enter the entertainment industry, and then try to dominate the entertainment industry. Of course, his ambition is far more than that. He also wants to intervene in some other industries and expand his own industry.Lin Dong doesn''t want to spend too much time in the development. What he wants is to make a fortune overnight. Among these industries, the real estate industry makes the fastest money. In many countries in the past, the richest people in the world have real estate investment, and there are even countless who specialize in real estate to make a fortune. To choose the real estate industry, we must have an objective understanding of the whole Dongling City, as well as their own subjective thinking. However, Lin Dong is a passer-by. He doesn''t know much about Dongling city. He doesn''t even know where the municipal government is. Last time he drove to Dixi International Hotel, he navigated by himself. It''s a waste of time to drive to find one by one. It''s better to go around by taxi. He believes in an eternal truth. No matter where you are or what the world is, as long as the taxi driver catches you who are not local, or is not familiar with this section of road, he will take you along the original road, and it is possible to walk around the whole city. Anyway, you don''t know the distance. He can go as he wants, and you can do what you can. Chapter 399 Lin Dong waved at will on the road, and soon a blue taxi stopped beside him. The driver was a middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure. Open the door, Lin Dong directly stepped on the taxi, the door will be closed. After the driver got on the bus in Lin Dong, he immediately took a look at Lin Dong in the rearview mirror and said. "Where are you going, young man?" "Master, please take me to the Dixi international hotel. I just came to study in this school, and a friend invited me to have a meal in the hotel." deliberately disclosed the information that you are not a local to the driver, or told him that you don''t know the way, so you can take me around at will. "OK, you can sit down!" After taking a look at Lin Dong in the rearview mirror, he really looks like a young man from other places who has just come to the new city, and his expression is very normal. Therefore, I can rest assured that Lin Dong should be killed severely for the first time. Who can eat in the dimay hotel? Which one is not rich? Is it not natural that the rich don''t kill them severely? In line with the attitude of robbing the rich and saving the poor, the driver quickly started the car and started off smoothly. When he saw the driver''s eyes, Lin Dong also took the initiative to cooperate with him and gave him a little performance. Although this kind of thing can be said to the driver, it can be solved by asking him to take Lin Donghuan around the city, but it is for fun that Lin Dong makes such a scene. Lin Dong''s taxi was driving on the road, and it didn''t take long to come to an intersection. Originally, as long as you passed by the road on the left, you could save a lot of road distance, but the driver had to go straight and take a detour. When choosing the road, the driver also talked with Lin Dong to divert his attention. "Young man, are you a student of Dongling university?" In order to cooperate with the driver, Lin Dong of course has a sentence without a reply to him. "Yes, I just came here as a freshman." Hearing Lin Dong say that he is a freshman, or from other places, he also put down his worries completely for a long time, and then he said. "Young man, it''s very good to be admitted to Dongling University. It''s one of the best famous universities in the world. Are all the family proud of you?" This sentence, obviously, is the driver in the routine of Lindong, to see if Lin Dong is really rich. If his family is rich, he can go around a little more and collect more money. "No, my family doesn''t want me to take the university entrance examination. He wants me to run my company directly!" Lin Dong, in line with the principle of not surprising, exaggerates his background identity directly. When the driver heard this sentence, his face showed a smile and got hooked. This kind of philistine is really easy to fool. He thinks that he has really cheated a rich second generation with a lot of silly money, but he never knows that this young man is playing with him. "Master, I still have about an hour to go. Please hurry up. I''ll have a rest first. I''ll come here early today. I''m a little tired." Finally, Lin Dong put a big move to end the boring chat. "Well, you sleep. I''ll call you when you get to the place." The boy still has an hour to go. It''s only 40 minutes from here to the destination. The rest 10 minutes can make more detours. 877 good books www.877haoshu.com After that, Lin Dong pretended to sleep with his eyes narrowed, making the driver look like he was sleeping. He also deliberately sat in the back of the driver''s seat, so that he could not see the situation behind. In this way, the taxi driver led Lin Dong around the city for most of the place, and are some busy business streets or luxury residential areas and so on. These places are either closer to the disco international hotel or places with a lot of traffic, so that drivers can make more detours and make more money. Lin Dong, sitting in the back seat of the taxi, followed the driver''s route and got to know the main commercial streets and residential areas all over the place, but also had a little understanding. A small amount of investment can be made in the commercial street. If you want to have potential products, you can still invest a little bit, but you can''t invest more. After all, the economic level here is very high, and the commercial demand has been saturated. It can make money, but not much. Residential areas, residential buildings and so on can try to invest a lot. Today''s house prices have been soaring, and no one knows what sky high prices will rise in the future. They all say that they are adjusting house prices, but at least in the short term, it is possible to become rich overnight. On the way, Lin Dong roughly saw all the places and had a simple understanding. If you want to have a deeper understanding, you still need to go on-the-spot investigation to reach a conclusion. When the taxi earned nearly an hour in the city, it was blocked in a commercial street. The driver called Lin Dong out of kindness and said to him with a slight apology. "Boy, wake up, wake up!"When the traffic came in, Lin Dong had already noticed that there would be a traffic jam and expected the driver to wake him up. So he closed his eyes, leaned back on his back and made a slight snore. "Ah? Is the driver here? " Lazily stretched a stretch, Lin Dong wiped his eyes with his hand and said vaguely. "No, no, unfortunately, it''s a rush hour. There''s a traffic jam here. Maybe it won''t clear for a while." Lin Dong''s performance made the driver feel at ease. He was afraid that the young man might suspect that he had made a detour. Now when he looked like he just woke up, he was not worried. After a glance at his mobile phone, he found that it was already 6:30, half an hour before the appointed time. However, Lin Dong gave the driver the time to attend the appointment at 6:30. Now it''s time, not yet. "It''s half past six. It''s too bad. The appointed time is coming. The first time someone asks me out for dinner, I''m late. What should I do?" Lin Dong put on an anxious look, while looking at the mobile phone, while muttering. The driver can see and hear Lin Dong''s expression and words clearly from the rearview mirror. "Don''t worry, young man. I''ll think of a way for you. I remember that there should be a small road in front of you. If you go there, you can save a lot of time. You should not miss too long." In order to appease Lin Dong, the driver''s master also gave him a move. He put in a small road, which could save a lot of distance in the past, so that he could not only blame him, but also appreciate him. "That''s great. Please hurry up! Thank you After hearing what the driver said, Lin Dong looked happy. With that, the vehicles in front began to move, and soon the taxi drove to a path, just wide enough to accommodate a car to move forward. After more than an hour, Lin Dong finally arrived at the Dixi international hotel. "How much is the master?" "A total of 330 yuan. If you are late because of me, you can give me 300 yuan." As soon as the driver opened his mouth, he said he wanted 330 yuan, and then he said that Lin Dong only had to give 300 yuan. It sounds like Lin Dong made money, but it''s not. Originally, the journey took only 40 minutes. It took more than an hour for the phone, and the bus fare was more than 100 at most. Now it costs nearly twice as much. Isn''t this driver Keng dad? Chapter 400 "Girl, I''m sorry, but you lost your job because of me." Lin Dong looked at the girl and said, "why don''t you come to work in my company, because my company is just established and needs a lot of employees." After hearing Lin Dong''s words, the girl hesitated. After all, she was not familiar with the person in front of her. However, he said that he would let him go to work in his company. I''m afraid there is another way. Don''t shake your head and refuse. "Thank you for your kindness, but I want to see it again." After politely rejecting Lin Dong''s offer, the girl''s ankle is a little better. It seems that she has not hurt her meridians, but just twisted it. After a rest, she has improved a lot and can walk next. Difficult to stand up, with the mobile phone software to call a taxi, trouble the driver will her carton into the car, in this way, Lin Dong did not say a word, also did not move a step, is looking at. Just at the end of the day when the girl got on the bus, he put a piece of paper into the crack of the car and said. "If you are interested, you can go and have a look! Goodbye With this note in hand, it is written with a few simple lines. It is the address and contact information of Lindong company. The taxi driver helped her to see the cardboard box to move to the car, asked the girl where to go, and then left. In the car, the girl looked at the note in her hand and felt a little dazed, thinking in her heart: "who is this person? Why introduce me to work? Is it really because you want to make up for me? But he doesn''t even know my name. Forget it, let''s go home and have a sleep first Standing on the side of the road, Lin Dong also showed a helpless appearance. Not only did she not want to get the girl''s contact information, but even her name, she didn''t know. If she really didn''t want to come, it would be a pity. It''s hard to find a young girl who can make tea as well as public relations. Well, let her alone. The main reason for this is that he lost his job because of himself. After thinking for a while, Lin Dong walked to his parking place. Driving his own Rolls Royce phantom on the road is the most enjoyable part of Lin Dong. Every time people look at him with envy, his vanity is greatly satisfied. Under the strange gaze of passers-by, Lin Dong drove the car to the restaurant of his school. Yes, this restaurant is either someone else''s or Yang Bei''s restaurant. Lin Dong has been preparing for his great ideal these days. In addition to social intercourse, he never stops for a moment to have a good meal. Now it''s midday. It''s time to eat. Anyway, there''s nothing else to do. So Lin Dong comes to yangbei''s restaurant to eat again. Because it was the time to eat, there were a lot of people eating in the restaurant. At first glance, they were all people. There were almost no spare tables for Lin Dong to eat. "It won''t be so bad. I finally have a chance to have a happy meal, and I''ll meet the situation of full seats?" Lin Dong, who just entered the restaurant, saw this situation, and his heart was extremely broken. "Why? Lin Dong, do you have time to eat here today? Come in Yang Bei, who was greeting the guests, saw Lin Dong standing at the door. He quickly gave his work to another waiter around him. He walked quickly towards Lin Dong. Net of Novels www.xiaoshuowa.com "Ah! Yes, I came to eat a common meal when I had some time today. I didn''t eat it for a few days. I miss it very much, but I didn''t come at the right time. There is no place for me. " See Yang Bei rushed to run over, Lin Dong also took the initiative to go forward and her say hello. After hearing Lin Dong say so, Yang Bei also looked back at the diners behind him. It seemed that there was really no spare place for Lin Dong to eat. "Well, my home is near here. I''ll take you back to my house and I''ll cook for you myself. How about that?" After thinking for a while, Yang Bei raised his head and looked at Lin Dong''s eyes and said that his eyes were very clear and firm. In fact, when he saw so many people, Lin Dong had a little idea of backing out. Only when Yang Bei saw himself, he took the initiative to say hello, so he didn''t turn around and go out at the first time. Now I see Yang Bei saying that she wants to take herself home. She cooks by herself, which makes Lin Dong a little surprised. Is this a little too fast? "Should I refuse or promise?" After balancing for a long time in his mind, he wanted to refuse. Now he didn''t want to have other things happen, but he saw Yang Bei''s firm eyes. He just wanted to say no more, but he said something out of his wits. "OK." After hearing Lin Dong''s consent, Yang Bei seems to be a little happy, which makes Lin Dong a little more embarrassed. Even if his charm is great, he won''t let a young girl so excited, right? Sin, sin. Yangbei handed over all his work to the shop attendants. Originally, this was their job. Only yangbei asked for help in order to exercise himself.After taking off the work clothes of the waiters, she walked into the kitchen and said a few words to the family. After that, yangbei came out with her little schoolbag on her back. "Come on, my house is just above my restaurant!" After entrusted with the rest of the things, he stepped over Lin Dong and went straight out of the restaurant and went up the stairs next to him. It turned out that Yang Bei''s family was on the upper floor of the restaurant, which made Lin Dong feel a little lost. As for why, he didn''t know. Lin Dong, who is closely behind Yang Bei, walks up to the upper floor of her house, which is Yang Bei''s home. Maybe it is for the sake of business convenience that I put my home on the upper floor of the restaurant so that I can go downstairs for business at any time. If there is any other accident, I can feel it in time. Moreover, sometimes you can eat directly in a restaurant, so you don''t have to cook at home. In fact, there is a large space above the restaurant, which is divided into many rooms for them to live in or provide for the staff in the restaurant to live in. Yang Bei''s room is on the innermost side of these rooms. "This is my room. You come in first. I''ll make you some food. Do you have anything to eat? As long as I can do it, I will do it for you. " Yang Bei, who enters the room ahead of time, puts the schoolbag behind her on the bed, and then turns to ask Lin Dong. Yang Bei''s room is different from other girls'' boudoirs. The normal girls'' rooms are usually not allowed to be entered by boys, because they are all girls'' personal belongings, which is inconvenient for boys to see. On the other hand, because girls have a certain degree of cleanliness, they don''t want to be entered by scruffy boys. Chapter 401 However, this room is not the same as the wooden Kawaii or romantic arranged in the girl''s room. The whole room is very simple, and there is no doll or other kind of play. even, there is no self photo hanging on it. the arrangement is very simple. A single bed is a very ordinary wooden bed, and the quilts on it are neatly folded without any trace of Ling The feeling of chaos is very pleasing. Directly opposite the single bed is a floor cabinet. There is also a suggested bookshelf on the left side of the closet, which can only hold books on five floors, and only a small number of books can be placed on each floor. Now on the bookshelf, however, are full of books. Many of them are books that Lin Dong can''t understand. They should be the professional books Yang Bei learned. On the side of the single bed, there is a computer table with a computer on it. The most important thing is that the price of this computer is not low, and it can be used to move any kind of play in today''s plays, and there is no pressure to think about the heroic alliance. In addition, game fans want a set of equipment are all available, mouse, keyboard, are suitable for playing games, even the chair is a computer chair. I didn''t expect that Yang Bei was so fond of playing games. As expected, she was not wrong. In her previous life, Yang Bei was an Internet addicted girl. In this world, she still did not change her personality. "Whatever, as long as you can eat enough." Standing at the door of Lin Dong, while observing the layout of the room, and Yang Bei said. "Ah? I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for me When hearing Lin Dong say that as long as she can eat enough, she is obviously stunned. It may be that when she first met, Lin ate several meals at a time, which really scared her. Now it''s hard for her to hear that he''s going to be full. Looking around Lin Dong, after hearing Yang Bei''s surprise, she looked back at her and found that she looked at herself with a surprised expression on her face. After saying the words of in her mind, she realized that Yang Bei was afraid that the food she cooked was not enough for Lin Dong to eat alone. "No, no, I don''t eat so much every time. It''s just that I was a little hungry that day, so I ate a little more. You can make two special dishes at will." Lin Dong, embarrassed, said around his hair. "Hee hee, I thought you were going to eat so much again. I guess I''ll have to go downstairs and come over that part of the food so that you can have enough." Seeing that Lin Dong was so embarrassed, Yang Bei was no longer joking with him. He walked out of the room from Lin Dong''s side and went to the kitchen to prepare food for him. Under the arrangement of Yang Bei, Lin Dong also sat on the computer chair, waiting for the meal. A girl is very relieved to let a boy into her boudoir, either because she is a nervous person, or the girl regards the boy as a close relationship. "Another girl who is addicted to my charm and can''t extricate herself, but how can I say that she is the future super God Hao, how can she accept you like this? Of course, if you insist on taking the initiative, I can consider cooperating with you." Fantasy is always human nature. No matter what it is, it can become what you want through fantasy, and Lin Dong is no exception. Sitting on a computer chair and doing nothing, Lin Dong is a bit bored. He tried to open Yang Bei''s computer, but he found that her computer was locked and could not be opened at all. Moreover, he was a guest at home. How could he turn over other people''s computers at will. In the attempt to lose a few times, the computer was forced to lock more than ten minutes, can not re-enter the password, just put away their curiosity. Girls'' Novels www.nsxxs.com The boring life is not Lin Dong''s. when Lin Dong wanted to kill time by playing with his mobile phone, he remembered that he had just completed a branch line task and won a random lottery prize. He had not had time to use it. "System, can I use a random draw now?" In the mind always called a invincible God Hao system. "Yes, the host can go to the lottery system at any time to use the random lottery for completing the task!" After being affirmed by the system, Lin Dong is more excited and a little unable to restrain his emotions. When he came to the lottery system, Lin Dong looked at the options of the lottery and decisively chose the senior lottery. "Start the lottery!" The lucky draw menu quickly turns again. With the beating of the names of the items in the system, Lin Dong''s heart beats with the rhythm. "Bang bang bang!" As if to be able to hear their own heartbeat! "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a designated character card!" "Ding, the designated person card has been put into the storage space. You can check it at any time if you need to."When the system sounds, Lin Dong is no longer in the lottery system, but appears in the storage space. He can''t wait to see the meaning of this designated person card! Standing in the huge storage space, Lin Dong glanced at it and saw the storage cabinet with blue light not far away. Towards a quick walk in the blue light. A blue card is quietly lying in the locker. It is the same as the song Shen card that Lin Dong got. The style is very simple. "Designated persona card: the user can specify and choose a person to be his most loyal person. His loyalty reaches the highest level and there will be no betrayal of the user." "I Cao!" After taking a look at the effect of the designated person card, Lin Dong screamed in surprise. "It''s going against the weather! If I use this card on Yang Bei or Liu Fei, it doesn''t mean... thinking about this, Lin Dong is a little excited. This card is a slave for users, and he is extremely obedient. Although Lin Dong has this unhealthy idea, at present, this card has other uses for him, and he can''t use it in this way. Even if he takes a fancy to them, he can test his charm and win without wasting this godlike card. Sure enough, this kind of high-level lottery is different from the ordinary one. The popularity value lottery can''t be compared with this one. Lin Dong has a headache when he thinks of the popularity value lottery. There is a packet of napkins in the storage space. What''s the use of this? It can''t be that the system is totally used to fool yourself! Seeing that you gave me this divine card this time, I don''t have the same idea with you. I have to think about how to use this card. First of all, there is no need for Lin Ke, Xiao Mei, Liu Fei and Yang Bei. He is sure he can take them down. Li Kai? It''s because he has the opportunity to return to the management level of the company. He is grateful that he has not had time. The girl? It seems a little wasteful. It seems a little overkill to waste a god level card for the sake of a etiquette lady. Chapter 402 There are few people around Lin Dong. Now he has excluded them one by one. They have never thought that there is a suitable person to choose this card. "By the way, there''s another one!" Suddenly, Lin Dong''s mind, a flash of light, thought of a person! "Fenggang!" He is a very important director in the entertainment industry. Every step of the director''s works can be sold well. Cleaning up Changhong can be said to be the mainstay of the directing industry. Using this card on him can not only save him a lot of money on directing, but also make him a special director of his company for a long time. In this way, we can make our company develop more rapidly and take less detours, and make Lin Dong''s dream of going to the top of his life further. "Good, I''ll choose Fenggang." After confirming the selected person, Lin Dong took the designated person card in his hand and silently read the name of Feng Gang in his heart. Then, the card turned into two lights, one of which penetrated into Lin Dong''s forehead, the other left his mind, and then left yangbei''s room. It should be Feng Gang. After the light disappeared, Lin Dong felt a wonderful feeling suddenly appeared in the deep of his mind, as if there was a line connecting Lin Dong and Feng Gang. After that, Feng Gang has become his most loyal subordinates. Next, Liu Fei''s TV series will be stable. Breaking the historical record is a sure thing. just don''t know what will happen. Lin Dong, who is excited in his heart, is fond of speaking. This scene happened to be in the eyes of Yang Bei, who asked Lin Dong to eat. He did not know why he was so open and asked. "What are you laughing at?" "Ah? No, it''s nothing. Is it OK to eat? Is it here to eat? " Lin Dong didn''t expect that Yang Bei would make the meal. He didn''t stop his excitement for a moment. "Are you stupid? There is no place for you to eat here. Do you want to eat in my bed? " Yang Bei rolled his eyes to him, as if to see an idiot, said. "Come with me to the restaurant. The food is ready!" Being trained by Yang Bei, Lin Dong is also a little embarrassed, smilingly follows Yang Bei to leave his room. These rooms all have a common restaurant, which can accommodate many people to eat in one place at the same time. Therefore, they usually eat breakfast together. Even the employees in the shop can also have breakfast with the boss''s family. The dining room is in the middle of all the rooms. There is a big table in it, enough for more than ten people to sit down. On the dining table, there are already full of food, all of which are Yang Bei''s lunch for Lin Dong. "Well, these are for me?" Lin Dong points to these meals, looks at Yang Bei dully, and says. "Yes, I don''t know if it''s enough for you. I''m afraid it''s not enough. I went to the restaurant downstairs and brought some of it!" Yang Bei, with both hands in front of her chest, looks forward to Lin Dong. "Well, do you want to come and eat it, I really can''t eat so much!" Looking at the table with ten dishes in front of him, Lin Dong is a little embarrassed. Today he was originally Jianqi book net www.logos444.com It''s OK to eat only a little. In the evening, I have to go to the Dixi international hotel with Zong Fuli, so I want to save my stomach and solve the problem at night. "I''ve had them. You''ve got them all by yourself." At this time has been sitting on the dining table, hands on the head, looking at Lin Dong said. Seeing her like this, Lin Dong has a kind of hard feeling, don''t mention how uncomfortable. I can''t help it. This table is prepared by other people''s time and energy. If Lin Dong doesn''t eat it, it will be a bit hard to say. Maybe it will hurt Yang Bei''s kindness. Hard to sit down, Lin Dong picked up the dishes and chopsticks in front of him and ate slowly. Yang Bei is also very happy when he sees Lin Dong begin to eat. He smiles and squints his eyes and looks at Lin Dong. Put a piece of braised meat on the table in a bowl, then put it in your mouth and chew it twice. "Delicious!" Indeed, Yang Beinong''s food is really delicious. After all, her family is a restaurant. In addition, she is a girl. It is not surprising that she can cook, but praise is indispensable. "Really! Eat more and try this fish! I made it for you Hearing Lin Dong''s praise, Yang Bei was more happy and quickly used chopsticks to put a piece of fish in Lin Dong''s bowl. "Come on, do you have something to tell me?" Put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand. Lin Dong looks at Yang Bei and says with a faint smile. "Don''t worry, you eat first, we''ll talk about it after eating it!" Instead of answering Lin Dong''s questions at the first time, she urged him to eat first and then after dinner."If you don''t tell me, I won''t eat this meal!" Under this, Lin Dong pushed the dishes and chopsticks in front of him a little further, put his hands on the dining table and looked at her quietly. You''re not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry. See who can resist who! It may be that Yang Bei didn''t expect that Lin Dong would not eat directly. He was embarrassed to talk to Lin Dong. He faltered and didn''t say a word. Seeing her like this, Lin Dong mostly guessed what she wanted to say and said it directly instead of her. "Do you want to tell me something about you want to play games?" Yang Bei, who is still hesitating whether to tell Lin Dong about it, has an unbelievable expression and opens his mouth when he sees that Lin Dong himself speaks this sentence. "How do you know that?" The doubt in the heart said after Yang Beiyou then said. "Yes, I''ve figured it out. I''m very interested in games. Although other girls are interested in dressing up, I think I still like playing games. I want to know whether you said still counts!" Lin Dong looks at her with a smile and doesn''t speak. He looks at Yang Bei like this, which makes Yang Bei very embarrassed. He asks Lin Dong with the idea of trying, but he doesn''t give himself a positive idea. "If you don''t count, forget it!" Obviously speaking with a disappointed tone, there is a trace of fog in his eyes. "First of all, I can guess what you think when I see the brand-new game equipment in your room. As for what I said I wanted to help you complete your dream of e-sports, naturally count! ¡± "really!" When I thought that the things I decided did not get the results I wanted and felt very disappointed, I heard Lin Dong say yes. This makes her a little girl happy to be everywhere. Chapter 405 Lin Dong had a deep influence on the etiquette lady. He guided him to the meeting room with a polite tone in the hall, and then made a pot of good tea for him in the meeting room. Although there was a small misunderstanding, he regarded Lin Dong as a common people who bought residential houses. "Is it because of this small matter that she was fired from the company?" Lin Dong guessed in his heart. In order to prove his conjecture, Lin Dong hurried forward to find out. She walked quickly to the front of this figure and glanced at it. It was really the etiquette lady. However, the face with professional smile was full of tears, and the two tears were flowing from the corner of the eye to the delicate chin. She also held a large cardboard box in her hand. Because the carton was too large, she could not hold both hands. She could only lift the two sides of the carton with her hands, and walk to shake it. It was shaking, and it might fall down at any time. Although the expression on her face was different, Lin Dong recognized her at the first sight. Just about to greet her, the rickety carton in her hand was about to fall off because of its weight and her heart was unstable. Lin Dong saw that her carton was about to fall off and stopped to say something. He went up to hold the carton with two hands. "Ah The carton was caught, but the etiquette lady was wearing high-heeled shoes. When the center of gravity of the carton was unstable, the high-heeled shoes also sprained, and the whole body fell to the side . And this carton is a little big, blocking Lin Dong''s sight. When catching the carton, I didn''t see the figure of Miss etiquette falling down. Only when she heard her exclamation did she find that she had fallen to the ground. "I''m sorry, I didn''t see that you were going to fall down. I can only say that your carton was caught. I''m really sorry!" After putting down the cardboard box in his hand, Lin Dong walked directly around her and sat her up. "Are you OK, can you stand up?" When she was able to do it, Lin Dong planned to continue to help her stand up and tried to take it up with her shoulder, but she exclaimed again. "Ah, it hurts!" Originally tears DC eyes, again because of pain and cry. Lin Dong moves his eyes to her hand. When she just sprained her high-heeled shoes, she accidentally sprained her feet. At this time, she supported her body with one hand and stood in a sitting posture, while the other hand covered her injured ankle. "Well, I''ll help you to the stone chair next to you and try to stand on one leg." She stood up on her shoulders as she spoke. "Well, slowly beating one foot. Don''t be afraid. I''ll hold it for you. It''ll be OK." The girl may be a little shy, or she may have suffered a blow and said little, but with the help of Lin Dong, she slowly moved to the stone chair and sat down. After helping Miss etiquette to sit down, Lin Dong also sat next to her, but there was still a little safety distance between them. "Well, thank you just now for helping me!" Wait for the ankle pain relief, the girl just to Lin Dong way a thank you. "It''s OK. In the hall, thank you for your guidance." Love Library www.ishusexs.com Lin Dong answered her politely. "Could you please help me move my carton to my side?" Move your body slowly and face Lin Dong, because there is a space in the middle. When you turn around, you will not be crowded or embarrassed. "Ah! All right Lin Dong was a little embarrassed when he saw this girl''s face. After hearing her asking for help, he came back to him in a second. He hurried forward and took her paper box. At first, I didn''t notice what was contained in the carton. Now I put the box beside the girl and took a look at it. Most of them were all kinds of books and articles, many of which were related to workplace etiquette. It''s not like a girl only has luggage. Other girls'' luggage should have all kinds of gifts except cosmetics, but this girl is so special. After checking some of her luggage a little, she found that there was nothing missing before the girl took a breath. It seemed that the pain on her ankle was not as tight as losing her luggage. "Oh, I''m glad it''s OK!" After reading, the girl directly said such a sentence, which made Lin Dong a little puzzled. How could he not understand the reason, but he was embarrassed to ask. Lin Dong put the box next to the girl, did not continue to sit beside her, but stood beside her. Perhaps the girl understood Lin Dong''s doubts and answered his doubts without asking."Momentum these books are the skills that we etiquette ladies must learn, because I came to work in the company these days, so most of them are not yet familiar with the application of practice." After hearing this, Lin Dong understood why the etiquette lady misunderstood herself as an ordinary purchasing user and introduced her to the hall window just now. "Did you get fired because of this?" Obviously, the girl took the cardboard box with a lot of personal belongings for her work. She walked out of the company alone during the working hours. She should have been dismissed by the company, and Lin Dong fired a large number of personnel in the morning. It may be that when it comes to the sad place, her tears flow down again. Lin Dong doesn''t know how to comfort her, so she can only watch by the side. After her mood improved a little, the girl continued. "It''s not because of this that I was dismissed from the company. The main reason is that manager Xu is the manager who manages the villa. When I was looking for him in his office, I didn''t find out that he and another female colleague of the company had a disgrace. In order to let me not publicize, I was dismissed." Before entering the meeting room, the manager was in his own company, and the girl who came to find him ran into him by accident. It''s also because the girl just came to the company, and she didn''t learn a lot of rules completely. When she entered the manager''s office, she didn''t knock at the door at the first time, so she was embarrassed to meet this kind of thing. In the final analysis, it is because Lin Dong came to buy a villa today that the girl lost her job. He is not a philanthropist. When he sees an unemployed person, he will arrange a job for him. However, today''s incident has nothing to do with him. In addition, the etiquette lady''s various indicators are very up to standard. In addition to her excellent professional quality, she can also make good tea. This is exactly what his new company needs urgently. Chapter 406 "How do you do?" Zong Fuli said hello to everyone with a smile. The staff at the bottom were a little excited to see the eldest lady of Zong''s family greeting them. Some male colleagues went directly to ask for her signature. "Miss Zong, could you please sign for me? You look much more beautiful than on TV, and you are more beautiful and temperament than those female stars!" Many male colleagues, there is a thin looking pretty good young man, shy to Zong Fuli said. Obviously, Zong Fuli has seen more of this kind of situation, so she can deal with it easily. She takes the paper and pen he handed over with a smile and signs her name on it smartly. Her signature looks like flying, not like a girl''s elegant signature, more like a man''s cursive book! After returning the pen and paper to the male colleague, he politely replied with a thank you. Lin Dong didn''t interrupt them to ask for a signature from Zong Fuli. After they all got her signature, Lin Dong continued. "And standing next to the general manager is your deputy general manager, Li Kai. Because the general manager usually has other things to do, he may not be in the company, so you can ask him about everything from top to bottom of the company in the future." After introducing Zong Fuli, Lin Dong introduced Li Kai to the employees. Although Zong Fuli is the general manager of the company, Li Kai is still in charge of the actual power, so he said this to the employees. When Lin Dong introduced himself, Li Kai also took the initiative to greet everyone one by one. "Li Kai, I now ask you in front of all the people if you can afford the position of deputy general manager!" After introducing Li Kai to his employees, he looked directly at Li Kai and asked Li Kai in a questioning tone. "Yes!" Li Kai answered in a loud voice. He only answered one word, but it was because of this word that he set an example in front of all the employees. Even if there were only a group of them left in the company, it would be better to run the company. "How is Li?" Li Kai''s word unexpectedly aroused the resonance of all employees, which was unexpected to Lin Dong. It seems that he found a treasure inadvertently! Even when introducing Zong Fuli, she was simply surprised, and it was mostly because of her other identity. But for Li Kai, they really recognized him from the bottom of their hearts! "Good, I hope that in the future, you can take this company to a better future, and let the old guys see that their era has long passed, and now is your era! Would you like to stay here? " Lin Dong can''t say impassioned words, but in this case, he can only be brave. "Yes!" The uniform answer sounded in the whole conference room. They were just holding the mentality of trying to stay in the company. However, they saw that not only the eldest lady of Zongjia was their general manager, but also a deputy general manager full of confidence and fighting spirit. They were cool and interesting www.ku162.com It is believed that the company has not reached the point of no remedy. After hearing their heartfelt reply, Lin Dong knows that he has gathered the hearts of these employees for the time being, but it is not enough to further stabilize their hearts. Next, there is a heavy bomb that he wants to detonate in front of everyone. "I''ve introduced two high-level people, and now I have one more important thing to announce, which is closely related to each and every one of you." When hearing about the new chairman of the board, the staff still have a little favor. After all, he has such a spirit, so he is not afraid that the company will go bankrupt! Everyone, including Zong Fuli and Li Kai, looked at Lin Dong and waited for the important things he would say next. "Now, the rest of you, no matter what reason you stay, I will accept it, because you are the oldest group of the company, so I hereby announce that each of you will be promoted to one level unconditionally!" Lin Dong tried to use a plain tone to tell everyone the news, but this important thing is really too strong. All employees are unconditionally promoted to a higher level, which means that the bottom employees can become the middle-level management, and a small number of middle-level management personnel directly become the top-level management personnel. For example, the ministers of various departments are taken over by them. When Zong Fuli heard about this, her eyebrows slightly changed, but she didn''t speak. Although the company has a position for her, everyone who knows that this position is an empty position, and all the power is in the hands of Lin Dong and Li Kai. She didn''t understand why Lin Dong wanted to do this. Most of them were not qualified for promotion, and their own abilities were also slightly insufficient. They were not competent for higher jobs. When Li Kai heard Lin Dong''s words, he had different reactions. At first, he was surprised, then he was shocked. Finally, he completely admired him.Li Kai, as a manager in various companies, has seen the management and operation of many companies, and has a profound understanding that the cohesion of a company is sometimes more important than talent and ability. Even if a person again has talent and ability, he is not loyal to the company and has no sense of responsibility, and may change jobs and resign at any time, but a person wholeheartedly regards the company as his own home, even if he has no ability, he can also rely on time to cultivate. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. No matter how stupid people stay in a position for a long time, they will have good ability to be competent for this job. Now Lindong has given them such a good opportunity. Their loyalty to the company must be unprecedented. When Lindong gives them a goal, they will try their best to accomplish it. In the noisy conference room, those employees were all excited to discuss with their colleagues around. To tell the truth, they couldn''t believe it. After all, this matter involved too much, and the personnel of the whole company were mobilized. "All right, be quiet. I''m still saying that. Would you like to stay in my company?" Lin Dong didn''t like the noisy environment and tapped twice on the conference table with his hand. It''s not very loud, but it''s enough to keep them down. The conference room, which is quiet again, is more silent than the last time. It seems that everyone''s heartbeat can be heard clearly. No one stood up to speak, and Lin Dong did not take the initiative to ask them. Chapter 407 After a long time, one of them could not help but stand up and stare at Lin Dong. "Chairman, is that true?" This is a young man with glasses. He should be a college graduate who has just entered the company. Because he has not thought much about the original company and his superiors, he still chooses to stay when they all leave. He is a big student who has just left the University. He can work as much as possible. "As chairman of the company, what I said works! As long as you treat the company as your home, I will treat you as your family. " Lin Dong looked at the young man and said. "It''s true. What the chairman said is true!" "I really want to be promoted! Ha ha ha "I''m right. I believe this company will develop better than the original one." "After that, I will follow the chairman, no matter what the chairman wants me to do, I will be duty bound to complete." "I''ve been working on this ordinary employee for four or five years. It turns out that the group of people have been pressing me to get promoted. Relying on various interpersonal relationships, they are climbing faster than anyone else. Now they are gone, and the new chairman has promoted me as soon as he takes office. In the future, I will work well to repay the chairman." ... many of these employees have done basic work in the company for many years, and can be promoted for a long time. However, they have been buried because they have no contacts, can''t look after their superiors, let alone flatter them, so they have been buried. Now that Lin Dong has promoted them all, he naturally has a good impression on him. Seeing that their reaction was different from what he expected, Lin Dong also gave a slight smile. What he needs is not talented people. What he needs is a group of people who are willing to listen to him wholeheartedly. In the future, he will rely on this company to enter the whole entertainment industry. However, he does not want his backyard to be on fire before the world is settled down. "Well, after your new deputy general manager continues to arrange the personnel, there is one more thing left to do, that is to change the name of the company. I don''t want to use the original name. As for the name, let me see. " "Just call: Dihao entertainment company!" Lin Dong decided the new name of the company and arranged Li Kai to be responsible for the following personnel appointment and recruitment, so that he could start the company as soon as possible. As an entertainment company, its most important business is entertainment business. There are also some signed stars. However, although the company has potential, its scale is still too small to cultivate big stars. As chairman of the board of directors, Lin Dong''s first task for Li Kai is to re shoot the "fantasy land of beauty in troubled times" starring Liu Fei. Lin Dong is also responsible for all the funds and directors needed. The company only needs to be responsible for preparing the future business. After a detailed discussion with Li Kai about the company''s future operation plan, Lin Dong directly became a shopkeeper and left the company, and Li Kai presided over the overall situation. 400 Novels www.400xiaoshuo.com For Li Kai''s personal ability, through this contact with him, Lin Dong has completely believed that he can be competent for the job. For most things in the company, he is not a layman like Li Kai, so he will not disturb him to continue his work. After Lin Dong completed the transformation of the company, the sound of the system came to mind again. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the branch line task: take full control of the company!" "Ding, get the branch line task completion Award: a random lottery chance!" "The host can choose a lottery opportunity in the lottery system at any time!" Hearing the system''s prompt, Lin Dong was in a very high mood, and all his faces showed a smile. Zong Fuli, who was walking beside him, suddenly burst into laughter, thinking that he was laughing for the smooth acquisition of the company. "Oh, master Luo, if you get such a good company, I''ll show you Meide. Do you think you want to invite a little girl to have a good meal?" Zong Fuli gently bumped Lin Dong with her shoulder and said. "Ah! Ah? Please, I''m sure I''ll invite you to a meal. Yes, where would you like to eat? " Although Lin Dong didn''t laugh because of this, he couldn''t have won the company without Zong Fuli''s help. He couldn''t finish the task and won''t get the chance to draw the lottery. So when she heard Zong Fuli''s request, she didn''t respond at first. After thinking about it clearly, she agreed and said that she could choose the time and place. "That''s what you said!? Let''s go to the Dixi international hotel. It''s said that there is a famous chef who can cook all kinds of delicious food! As for the time, let''s make it seven o''clock this evening. " When Miss Zong heard that she wanted to eat, she looked on her face and thought for a while, then she made a plan. Although Zong Fuli''s body is very popular, she is a real bargain. As long as there are famous and delicious foods in Dongling City, she has been there, and as long as there are new famous dishes and famous chefs, she is the first to know, and then she will find time to have a try¡£ After knowing the time and place, Lin Dong agreed to come down, and then waved goodbye to Zong Fuli. Zong Fuli had a meeting to interview at noon, which seemed to be very important. Therefore, Lin Dong''s dinner invitation was set in the evening. At noon, Lin Dong had no objection because he had other things to do. It''s about ten o''clock in the morning. He spent nearly three hours in the company to solve the problem completely. There was still some time before noon, so he drove to an intermediary company. This intermediary company is the largest housing agency in Dongling city. They are engaged in the business of renting, purchasing and selling all the houses in Dongling city. As long as it is related to the house, it is right to find them. Driving a luxury car, Lin Dong soon arrived near the agency, but did not park in the company''s special parking station, but randomly parked in the parking space beside the road. After parking the car, also do not pipeline people cast envious eyes, toward the intermediary company. This company basically monopolizes all the housing intermediary business in Dongling City, which is one of the largest companies in the world. It has branches in many other countries and regions. Although it is not the head office of this housing agency, it is also a relatively large branch. Standing at the bottom of the company building, the whole building has about 20 or 30 floors, which is more than that of his company. In front of the company, there is a sign carved with smooth stone, on which are written a few large characters. Chapter 408 Longhua group! Looking up at the intermediary company of Longhua group, Lin Dong felt a little sigh that his company was still too small. Even this branch company was much larger than his company, not to mention the scale of the head office. We must surpass it in the future! With the vision of reference, Lin Dong entered the company. The company hall layout is very luxurious, the floor is made of carved glass mosaic, surrounded by a variety of green plants, the entire hall is arranged as if in spring. Even if the sun outside is very hot, but once entering the hall, the whole person has a fresh feeling. The decoration in the hall is also decorated with resplendent splendor, which has the momentum of a large company. When Lin Dong appreciates the company''s internal environment, a young girl in professional dress comes to him and asks in a soft voice. "Sir, when do you want to rent or buy?" Miss etiquette with a very standard professional smile in the face of Lin Dong, people look very affectionate. "I want to buy a house!" Lin Dong found that both the interior decoration of the company and the professionalism of the employees were very satisfactory, which also made him swear to make his company as grand as this kind of big company. "The business of buying houses is at the window here. Please follow me first!" When the etiquette lady learned that Lin Dong wanted to buy a house, she took him directly to a counter in the hall. The counter in the hall is divided into several windows. There are houses for sale, houses for rent, and houses for purchase. But they are ordinary civilian houses, and there is no villa that Lin Dong wants. Lin Dong, standing in front of the counter, found that it was Miss etiquette who misunderstood her meaning, so she said to her here. "I want to buy villas, not these civilian houses!" Lin Dong said this without a trace of emotion, and it is because of this lack of emotion that Miss etiquette is afraid. Their company''s rules and regulations are very strict, but if they offend customers, they will be dismissed regardless of the reason! When Miss etiquette saw Lin Dong at the beginning, he was wearing ordinary clothes without famous brand clothes or watches. So when she heard that he was going to buy a house, she thought it was buying a residential house at the first time. When Lin Dong said again that she wanted to buy a villa, she regretted that she had said something wrong and apologized to Lin Dong in a hurry. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sir. It''s my fault. You want to buy villa business. Our company has a special meeting room and a special manager to talk to you in detail." After the initial flurry, Miss etiquette returned to her original calm and polite attitude, which shows the professionalism of employees in large companies. Even if it is their own work fault, they can not apologize to customers, but guide customers to the right place immediately after a simple apology. Lin Dong took a look at the etiquette Miss, and secretly nodded her head. The girl is good, and her professional quality is really top-grade. If you have a chance, you can consider poaching her away. Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com "En" after a gentle response, Lin Dong followed the etiquette lady into a conference room on the left side of the hall, where comfortable sofas and tea sets were placed. The tea set should be specially managed. The tea set on the tea table is still steaming. After guiding Lin Dong to sit down, the etiquette lady who entered the conference room skillfully soaked a pot of Longjing on the number and handed it to Lin Dong. "Have tea first, sir. I''m going to ask a special manager to talk to you about the details of your purchase of the villa!" Etiquette Miss hands crossed in the abdominal position, the body slightly forward line of a standard bending etiquette said. "Good!" Looking at the tea on the Dragon Well, the tea is still in the hot air again. After getting Lin Dong''s reply, the etiquette Miss just turned to leave the meeting room, and politely brought the door of the meeting room gently. Lin Dong is not a tea drinker, but after taking a sip of this superior Longjing tea, he finds that the tea is really good, and he can''t help but sip a few more. After Lin Dongdu finished drinking a few Longjing cups, the door of the meeting room was finally opened. A middle-aged man, also wearing professional clothes and ties, came in. He was a little flustered when he entered the door. It seemed that he was coming. At the moment of entering the meeting room, he regained his composure and tidied up his slightly disordered clothes. "I''m sorry, sir. I just took a guest outside to see the villa he wanted to buy, so the time was a little delayed! Excuse me This man should be the manager in charge of villa business as mentioned by Miss etiquette. Although he is going to take customers to see the villa outside, he is late. This reason is a little far fetched. First of all, the sun is very big outside now. Even if you come to the meeting by car, you will walk for a long time. At least, there will be some sweating and so on. However, once the person enters the conference room, he does not have any sweat stains except his steps.Second, when visiting the villa outside, there should be dust on the leather shoes when walking on the road, and there should be dirt under the soles of the feet. But his shoes are as shiny as they were just bought. Finally, the purchase of villas is not the purchase of ordinary residential houses. Ordinary residents can not afford to buy them. If they want to buy villas, they will not go out to see the houses with them. These signs showed that the manager either fell asleep during working hours in which room, or did something shady and was called over by the etiquette lady. These things have nothing to do with Lin Dong. As long as he can buy the villa he wants, he can''t care what he is just doing. After the manager sat down, he handed the document in his hand to Lin Dong and said. "Sir, these are all the villas for sale in the whole city of Dongling. You see, which one do you need? We can check it at any time if you need it." Lin Dong took the folder from the manager''s hand and opened it carefully. There are some villas that no one has bought for a long time. Most of them are in the suburbs far away from the city. It takes at least ten hours to drive back and forth. Basically, a round trip takes a day. Although the speed of Lindong''s Rolls Royce phantom can reach the urban area within four or five hours, Lin Dong doesn''t want to spend eight or nine hours on the way back and forth. Therefore, these villas that are too far away from the city are excluded. Chapter 409 "Say it Obviously, Guo Ming didn''t want to hear Lin Dong''s words, but he couldn''t help it. "This is just a small lesson. If there is another time, I''m afraid it will be more than that. Take good care of your neck and head." "This is his original words," said the thin man, staring into Guo Ming''s eyes "Pa!" This time, Guo Ming didn''t throw anything. Instead, he slapped his big fat hand on the tea table. The whole table shook and all kinds of tea utensils jumped up. "Hum, I don''t know how arrogant the sky is!" It may be that the strength used is really a little bit bigger, his hands become red and swollen, and the fat on his face can''t help but smoke. After finishing this sentence, Guo Ming and other people did not continue to speak, the whole audience calmed down. Guo Ming is thinking about other things. The two brothers just look at Guo Ming. As for the woman, she just sits on the side with her head down. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Since your mission has failed, you can forget the reward I promised. I have some money in this card. You can take it for medical treatment." Guo Ming, who thought for a long time, took out a bank card and threw it directly on the coffee table. Guo Ming is not a philanthropist. If they have not completed the task he has given them, they will not get a cent of reward. But in the future, maybe they will need them as thugs. So he offered a little money to make them more grateful. The big man saw the bank card on the tea table. He just wanted to take it, but he was organized by his elder brother. The treatment of them was a lot of money. They may not be able to afford it. So when he saw the bank card that Guo Ming lost, he picked it up subconsciously. Seeing that the elder brother stopped him, he turned his head and looked at him. He shook his head and did not speak. Although he had doubts in his heart, he still took back his hand and stood beside him out of his trust. Guo Ming saw all the movements of the two men in his eyes. Seeing that the big man came forward to take the card, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He did not only once or twice, but also succeeded every time. But see that thin man to stop the behavior of the big man, Guo Ming in the heart is very uncomfortable, they this is not to see him in the eye, cold voice to the thin man said. "What do you mean? I''m kind enough to give you a medical fee, but you still don''t like it?" There was anger in Guo Ming''s words. After stopping the big man''s behavior, the thin man''s overall momentum compared with the beginning of the decadent appearance, seems to have recovered, stand straight body, two eyes straight at Guo Ming''s eyes firmly said. "Since our mission has failed, we don''t need any money from you any more. We also have our insistence. As for the treatment fee, you don''t have to worry about it. If we have brought it, we''ll leave if it''s OK." Before he finished speaking, the thin man turned his head and walked out of the villa. After seeing the elder brother go directly, the big man was stunned and went out with him. "Well, I don''t know what to do!" Seeing them go like this, let Guo Ming also a little bit unresponsive, they this group of thugs and underworld people are not all mercenary Desperado? What are they doing. After they went out, Guo Ming sat in his seat and thought for a long time, always considering what Lin Dong, who they had brought back, said. "I''m afraid this one has some ability. I can''t fight him in the future, at least not positively!" Guo Ming was able to survive for so long in the chaotic entertainment circle, not only by his contacts, but also by this kind of forbearance. On the surface, he gave up dealing with you and read books www.laikanshuba.com But in the dark will always give you a black hand. At this time, Lin Dong, on the second floor, saw what they said clearly throughout the whole process. When he saw the skinny man resolutely refused Guo Ming''s seduction, he decided to let go of their brothers once. Walking on the path of the community, the two brothers didn''t know, so they thought that they didn''t have the medical expenses of Guo Ming, but they saved their lives. In addition to Guo Ming and the woman in the villa, there is also a cleaning aunt who is responsible for cleaning and cooking for them. Lin Dong is not a bloodthirsty person. Ordinary people and people who don''t have enemies with him will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Therefore, it is not convenient to kill Guo Ming directly in the living room. It is better to find someone who is alone with him. After straightening out his ideas, Lin Dong went back to the master bedroom again and hid in the closet in the room, waiting for Guo Ming to commit suicide. Time did not let Lin Dong wait for a long time. Soon after Guo Ming finished washing, he walked in from the door in his loose pajamas. Guo Ming tossed his towel on his head a few times, his back to the cupboard and wardrobe. Just about to lie down, he felt that there was a man looking at himself behind him. So he turned his head and looked at it. Lin Dong just stood behind him with a cruel smile on his face, and then there was no more. Guo Ming was slapped in the heart by Lin Dong. His heart stopped beating in an instant, and his vitality quickly disappeared from him.Soon Guo Ming convulsed on the water bed for two times and then stopped moving. Lin Dong slapped him directly on his heart, completely cutting off his vitality. Even if the forensic medicine came to check, the result would only be a sudden heart attack and death, classified as natural death. Having a look at Guo Ming lying on the bed, Lin Dong leaves again from the window. But just as he opened the window, the door of the master bedroom was opened and a naked woman came in. There are washing places on the second and first floors of the villa, but aunt cleaning is forbidden to come to the second floor at night, so they are so bold that they can play so freely with others. It seems that this is not the first time for the naked woman to look indifferent. She is used to it. When she enters the room, she sees Lin Dong standing by the window and Guo Ming lying motionless on the bed. She immediately thinks about it. Just want to a scream, immediately with his hand to block his mouth, raw will not say the words to block back. Lin Dong also saw her at the moment when the door opened, only to see a naked woman standing in the same place. At first, he felt as if he had seen this woman, but he would not forget for a moment. Now when he saw this woman again, he finally remembered who she was. She is a big star in her previous life, and also a big star in this world. She is just a big star who has been praised by people. She has always been the image of Yang Biyun as a jade girl on the screen. Chapter 410 Yang Biyun, who was originally a jade girl, appeared shamelessly in the infamous Guoming villa. You can imagine how much news this is in the entertainment industry. After glancing at Yang Biyun, Lin Dong disappeared into the night. He believed that the woman would not be stupid enough to report him to the police station. Yang Biyun, standing in the same place, was obviously frightened by the scene. After Lin Dong left, she trembled and approached Guo Ming''s body and put her finger on her nose for a while. When she found no breath flowing, she directly sat on the water bed, which made the whole water bed shake, and Guo Ming''s body fluctuated up and down. Although Yang Biyun is now sitting on the bed, his expression is very calm. It is totally different from the expression that he should have when he sees a corpse in front of his eyes. As a matter of fact, Yang Biyun''s rapid fire spread throughout the entertainment industry, including Guo Ming''s help. However, Guo Ming, an animal, has repeatedly threatened her. If she doesn''t deserve Guo Ming''s sleep, Yang Biyun will soon fall from the position of the jade lady leader, and even make her famous as a wolf. Forced by Guo Ming''s threat and Yang Biyun''s hard work in the entertainment industry, Yang Biyun has not yet enjoyed life, so he has to go back to the poverty-stricken life where he has eaten the last meal but not the next. Therefore, she agreed to Guo Ming''s request, she can accompany him to sleep, but Guo Ming will continue to praise her, which is certainly no problem for Guo Ming. In the following period of time, Yang Biyun''s heat rose to a new height again. However, the higher the status of Yang Biyun, the more disgusted she was to Guo Ming, but she could not get rid of him. When Guo Ming died this time, she was completely free, and she would no longer be threatened by Guo Ming. Therefore, she did not choose to report the murderer who killed Guo Ming. Instead, after covering up all her tracks, she gave a large amount of money to Aunt cleaning to let him leave the city and return to his hometown to live a good life. After finishing this, Yang Biyun left Guo Ming''s villa and went back to her big star world. After solving Guo Ming''s cancer, Lin Dong went back to his parking place by night and drove his car back to his bedroom downstairs. Because it was already one or two o''clock in the night, the world limited Rolls Royce phantom did not attract other people''s attention. Back in his room, Lin Dong simply took a bath, and then he directly fell asleep in bed. In the morning of the next day, Lin Dong woke up early. Today, he still has a very important thing to do. It means whether Lin Dong can really stand firm in this world. After a simple wash, Lin Dong had breakfast in the breakfast shop downstairs, and he called on Li Kai from last night and came to a company with Zong Fuli. This morning, Lin Dong received a message from Zong Fuli, asking him to receive the transfer of the company this morning. "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the branch task: take charge of the company completely!" "Success Award: random draw once!" Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com "Punishment for failure: take back the best luxury car and top driving skills" just about to get on the bus to go to the company, Lin Dong suddenly received a task message from the system. It seems that it is still a little difficult to accept the company this time. Lin Dong has used this kind of lottery many times, which is much better than the items won by the popularity value lottery. There are no useless items like those in the napkin above. As for the punishment for failure, this is not what Lin Dong thought. He finally fell in love with the feeling of driving. He didn''t want to return all of them. This is not Lin Dong''s character. Since he has been in his pocket, there is no reason to return it. "Boom The huge sound of the motor resounded all around again, causing people''s panic. They thought it was some kind of terrorist attack that made such a loud noise. Lin Dong has fallen in love with this kind of racing feeling. Now he can understand why those rich children know that the danger of racing is very high, but they are still desperate to race against each other on the road. This feeling is really exciting. "Wow!" Open the window of Rolls Royce mirage and turn it into a gondola. The rapid wind speed across Lin Dong''s face makes me feel so cool that I can''t help cheering. Half an hour later, Lin Dong''s Rolls Royce phantom arrived at the company''s location on time. This was because he had circled the city twice, otherwise he would have arrived. The company is located in the most prosperous area of Dongling city. The per capita consumption level here alone can bring the whole Dongling city to a new height. The name of this company was not the same before. Later, it was handed over to the local tyrant dada. He thought that the company''s name was too low, so he ignored the company''s objection and changed it to "Tianmei entertainment company!" When Lin Dong arrived, Zong Fuli and Li Kai had already arrived. Zong Fuli had a special driver to pick him up. Li Kai took the bus early to leave a good impression on Lin Dong."Wow, master Luo is so rich. This customized Rolls Royce phantom, the only one in the world, seems to be in line with young master''s temperament." When Zong Fuli was chatting, she already knew Lin Dong''s real name, so when she met, she called Lin Dong as master Luo. She thought that Lin Dong must be the eldest young master of some hermit family. "Hello, boss!" Li Kai didn''t know what kind of car Lin Dong was driving when he saw it coming. He just thought it was very expensive and listened to the praise of Miss Zong. He had met the eldest lady of the family. He had met with her in the original company and knew her identity. Even she appreciated Lin Dong very much. It seemed that he was not with the wrong person. He admired him more and more. "You''ve come early enough." Lin Dong got out of the car and threw the key of the luxury car in his hand to a security guard who was responsible for parking at random. Lin Dong''s simple action almost scared the security guard. Even if the key was not his fault, his job would be gone. "Young master Luo, you''d like to say that you''d like me to wait for you for a long time!" Zong Fuli, regardless of the eyes of other people around her, directly gives Lin Dong a flattering look and says charmingly. Li Kai, who is standing next to him, knows what is not to look at and listen to when he is not polite. He knows it very well. Don''t go over and look into the distance. He looks like he is thinking about other things. Chapter 411 "Ha ha, let''s go in quickly." Zong Fuli itself is a beautiful woman, plus such a charming side, which makes Lin Dong a little unbearable, gently coughs and roars, then changes the topic. "Hey, young master Luo is so cute. Well, I won''t tease you. I guess the people inside are a little impatient. Please come first." After teasing Lin Dong for a while, Zong Fuli did not continue to tease him, and she made a request for her body. Seeing this, Lin Dong took the lead in entering the company hall, followed by Zong Fuli, and finally Li Kai followed them in. As the general manager of the future company, he was still far behind them. In the hall of the company, except for the reception of two young girls at the front desk, there was no customer. Even other members of the company did not show up. It should be the top staff of their company who have explained that someone will come today. Under the guidance of the front desk, Lin Dong took the elevator to the conference room. The conference room is very large. It is full of people, and there are many people sitting on the conference table. When you look at their appearance, it is not difficult to guess that this is the management personnel of this company. To be honest, Lin Dong was not satisfied with their attitude. Not only did he not greet his future boss in the hall, but he was also in such a big battle. This is to give him a bad example! "Well, it seems that the local tyrant didn''t give up, so he handed over the company and wanted to disintegrate them from within the company." Lin Dong thought in his heart. Since you have chosen to stand in their own opposition, then don''t blame yourself for being ruthless. Lin Dong and his party of three people appeared in front of the door of the meeting room, attracting all the people''s attention. Before Lin Dong''s future, the senior staff of the company had told them that their boss had changed and was no longer a member of the original group. There was no one on the conference table except for the main seat. When he saw Lin Dong, none of them stood up and became a middle-aged man with gray hair near the right side of the throne. He said in advance. "I''m the general manager of this company. I don''t know how you get control of the company from the eldest son, but I can tell you responsibly that even if you have all the shares in this company, we founded this company by ourselves. If we leave, it will close down soon. Can you understand what I mean? ¡± this middle-aged man who claimed to be the general manager of the company never stood up to talk to Lin Dong, but always talked to him in a sitting posture. "Well, from now on, you are not the general manager of this company. Don''t fire! There are others, all of you are fired! " When the middle-aged man wanted to continue to say his own requirements, he was forced back by Lin Dong''s words. Lin Dong''s words not only shocked him, but also other people in the company and even Zong Fuli showed an incredible expression. To know that running a company can not be completed by one person. It is run by an excellent management team. Now Lin Dong, in a word, is going to fire all the original members of the company. Isn''t it just a shell of the company? Zong Fuli really can''t understand that this young master Luo has spent nearly one billion yuan before and after. Is it just for this company to go bankrupt? 180 Novels www.xs180.com "You!! You''re ruining the company! " The middle-aged man saw that Lin Dong wanted to fire all of their old fellows from the company at one time, which made them very angry. This company was founded by a group of them along with the group''s boss, that is, their boss. Later, with their unremitting efforts, the company has evolved into a huge group, and the company has become a potential company of the whole group. In order to repay their old friends, their boss arranged all of them into the company and held important positions. It can be said that, except for their equity, the operation and plan of the whole company are decided by them. The eldest son of the group and even the boss of the group will not go to multiple management centers and let them develop. Now their company has somehow become someone else''s, and they can''t accept that they want to fire all of them. "I don''t like to say the same thing twice, so before I ask you to go out, you''d better take the initiative to leave! At least a good reputation When they were thinking, Lin Dong went to the main position and sat down on the boss''s chair with his feet on the conference room and his hands around his arms. He was very arrogant. All the high-level people sitting at the meeting table had already stood up, and they didn''t want to sit together with the people who broke up their own company. "You, me, let''s go!" The middle-aged man was full of smoke. He wanted to argue with Lin Dong, but he didn''t say a word in the end, so he took the lead to leave the meeting room.The people who left with the middle-aged people, in addition to their original group of people, also walked out of the meeting room who thought that there was no hope of staying in the company. In addition to those at the bottom of the staff, there are a few middle-level managers who are either for the outstanding wages or the speculators who still have a glimmer of hope. "If you want to leave, you can leave at one time. I have a bad habit, that is, if you see a person who doesn''t like his eyes, he will be dismissed for no reason." Because all the high-level personnel left and most of the middle-level personnel left, the whole conference room was quite empty. Facing the empty conference table, Lin Dong put his feet down, sat down and said. After hearing Lin Dong speak again, there are still a few middle-level and low-level personnel who are not determined to leave. The remaining people in the crowded conference room can be counted! "Very good. I don''t want to leave. I don''t care what reason you left. I will not treat you badly. Now I''d like to introduce two people to you." After scanning the crowd, he said to them in a firm voice. "First of all, our general manager, Zong Fuli! I believe most of you know or know her, so I won''t introduce her too much! " Lin Dong pointed to Zong Fuli standing by the door of the conference room. When the three of them just came in, they had already noticed the accompanying beauty. They looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember who she was. After Lin Dong introduced her, they all made a burst of surprise. Chapter 412 The thin man whose face has changed and changed has been suffering from the pain of his body, and the congestion in his chest has also been forced not to spray out. "Poof!" In the end, he couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and then the whole state was completely decadent, completely lost the combat ability, and the body collapsed like this. The thin man who fell on the ground, his body was constantly twitching, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding all the time. It seemed that he was seriously injured, but not to the point of life-threatening, but if the delay is too long, it may be. "Big brother!" "Give it to me, kill him!" At the beginning of the speech, when he saw the little man fall to the ground, his eyes were bloodshot and angry. He roared at Luo Tian, and then he took the lead to rush to Lin Dong. And other people see their big brother others down, also began to rage, one by one with the big man rushed to Lin Dong. Lin Dong used 80% of his strength to beat the little man to the ground. He was a little surprised. He just wanted to get rid of the sneak attack of the skinny man and make the move. But I didn''t expect that his foot actually had the power of this, which made him a little surprised. After solving the most dangerous person, the rest of the group would not be too threatened. In the face of the siege of all of them, Lindong did not have a trace of panic. Before they approached Lin Dong, he was standing in the same place without any precautions. Everyone thought that he was scared by the battle of his own group of people. The fact that he beat his boss was attributed to this boy, but he was very strong in singles, but he was still a little scared when faced with a group of big men. It seems that the boy has never talked about the big scene. When he sees so many people rushing together, he doesn''t know how to dodge. When they all saw this place, they all showed a cruel smile, just as the cheetah saw the prey, they also regarded Lindong as a lamb to be slaughtered. But Lin Dong didn''t think so. The role of cheetah and prey changed a little. Lin Dong was not a lamb, but a wolf in sheep''s clothing, or a wild wolf fighting alone. In the grassland, even cheetahs dare not face a wolf fighting alone. Even the cheetah can only run away because of its bloodiness and cruelty. In the blink of an eye, people rushed to Lin Dong''s face, and everyone could clearly see Lin Dong''s expression. Originally, his face showed dull eyes, but now he has shown a pair of fierce eyes, and the corners of his mouth also began to appear evil smile. Seeing Lin Dong''s expression like a devil, he felt cold all over his body, whether it was ordinary people or that big man. It was like being watched by death, and his back was sweating. Just when they were afraid of wanting to retreat, Lin Dong had not moved his feet. At first, he could still see Lin Dong''s figure, but the next second he disappeared. He couldn''t even see Lin Dong''s shadow. It''s not that Lin Dong is missing, but his speed is so fast that ordinary people''s naked eyes can''t catch his figure. As they approached, he would walk around everyone like a ghost, and then he would chop them with a hand knife at their weakness and fatal point. Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com Don''t underestimate this simple knife, while giving Lin Dong great strength, it can completely pierce the three centimeter thick board. When Lin Dong''s figure appeared again, he had already walked out of the dead end, while those kidnappers were lying on the ground one by one, rolling in pain. In addition, Lin Dong also let a thin man to Guo Ming with a word. "This is just a small lesson. If there is another time, I''m afraid it will be more than that. Take good care of your neck and head." In fact, he didn''t take these people''s lives for another reason. He asked these people to lead him. Lin Dong was not a virgin. At first, Lin Dong was good at it, so he didn''t take his life. But now that he has begun to fight back and uses Liu Fei as bait, although did not catch her, Guo Ming has already violated his bottom line. According to Lin Dong''s heavy hand, they still have no strength to leave the dead end. So he went to find Liu Fei and sent her home, and then came to them. Time should be enough. After solving them, Lin Dong didn''t stay for much time. He went back to the door of the hotel to see if he could find any traces of Liu Fei''s departure. The security guard who gave Lin Dong the wrong direction seemed to be Guo Ming''s man. After giving Lin Dong the direction, he disappeared and did not appear at the door of the hotel. Crossing the road quickly, before arriving at the hotel gate, he saw Liu Fei standing in white at the door of the hotel, looking around. Seeing Liu Fei safe and sound, Lin Dong felt relieved and changed back to the gentle side. Liu Fei looked around anxiously at this time. Before she ran out of the hotel door a few hundred meters, she reacted. Just now Guo Ming put down her cruel words and said that she would let Lin Dong not see the sun of tomorrow. She was afraid that Lin Dong would have any accident, so she immediately turned back.But when she came back, she did not see Lin Dong''s figure again. She felt anxious and upset in her heart for a time. She blamed herself for running away. If she didn''t, she might not be missing. Now he is gone. If there is any danger, she will feel sorry. Liu Fei always thinks that Lin Dong offended Guo Ming because of himself. So she is still worried about Lin Dong''s safety. When she was anxiously walking around, she saw the familiar figure coming from the opposite side of the road, so she ran quickly. He took Lin Dong''s hand and looked at Lin Dong''s body before and after. He finally felt relieved and said. "Where have you been? I thought Guo Ming sent someone to trouble you! " When Lin Dong saw that Liu Fei was really worried about his own safety, he felt warm in his heart. In his previous life, after his parents died one after another, he did not feel that others cared for him so eagerly for a long time. "It''s OK, they''ve been beaten away by me!" Facing Liu Fei''s worry, Lin Dong whispered to her. "What? Did you really meet the person sent by Guo Ming? I knew that he would not let you go. I hurt you. By the way, did you get hurt? Where was the injury? " Liu Fei, who is just relieved, hears Lin Dong that he has met Guo Ming''s man. His heart is suddenly raised again. He asks Lin Dong if he is injured and looks at Lin Dong''s body again. Chapter 403 Seeing that Liu Fei is so nervous, Lin Dong is really a bit overwhelmed this time, or as the saying goes. The most difficult to accept beauty! Although Liu Fei didn''t do anything for Lin Dong, it was also a kind of kindness for Lin Dong because of her worries from the heart. "OK, OK, it''s really OK. If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself. It''s too late. I''ll take you home." While persuading her, he turned to show her that he did not have any scars, and urged her to go home early. Liu Fei saw that Lin Dong was really OK, and there was no mess in her clothes. So she had to believe him for the time being and promised him to send him home. After all, it was too late to get a taxi. Once again, she sat on Lindong''s Rolls Royce phantom. This time, she made it clear to Lin Dong that she would not drive so fast, otherwise she would never come to his car again. It may be that after experiencing a sudden situation, Liu Fei also began to regard Lin Dong as a friend. He did not notice that he talked to Lin Dong more and more times, and he took the initiative to talk about things around him. Lin Dong enjoys this kind of scene very much. If he is in a hurry to send her back and follow the skinny men, he will probably slow down and go around the city again and again. As they chatted happily, they soon arrived at the place where Liu Fei lived. When they began to pick up Liu Fei, they did not pay too much attention to the place because they were in a hurry to make a reservation. Now, after a careful inspection, Lin Dong''s brows are tightly wrinkled together. He is very dissatisfied with this place. There are no security measures, and there is no police patrol nearby. He is easy to be bothered by people who are not on the rails. "The place you live is not good. After a while, I will transfer you to a new place to live in!" Lin Dong took a look at the surrounding environment and said to Liu Fei in a positive tone. "I feel very good. The rent here is cheap and clean. I like it very much. I don''t go anywhere else. It''s here!" Naturally, she would not agree with Lin Dong''s request. They are just ordinary friends who have just met once. How can they make him prepare a place for themselves to live in. "Well, well, since I have come back, you should go back earlier." Without waiting for Lin Dong to speak, Liu Fei pushes Lin Dong back to his car and tells him to go back early. "Goodbye!" I have a good idea in my heart. Next time I want to buy a luxury house, where can I get Liu Fei? It''s better to have Lin Ke and Xiao Mei take them over. "Well, I''ll go first." After saying hello to Liu Fei, Lin Dong speeds up the car to the maximum speed. After finishing the small alley where the thin man is, he calculates the time, and they soon recover. Drivers and passers-by on the road, when Lin Dong passed by, felt a gust of wind passing by their side, but did not see any shadow. He stopped at the side of the road and walked on foot. In order to avoid being seen by them, Lin Dong climbed up the roof directly with his own physical fitness. Tianya micro novel www.tywxs.com It''s not just physical strength and agility, but also his eyesight, which is as clear in the dark as in the day. The shadow of Lin Dong standing on the roof is hidden in the dark. If you don''t look at this direction carefully, you can''t find Lin Dong''s figure. In which dead end, some people stood up trembling and helped each other to lift up their seriously injured companions. Because the injury was too heavy, the thin man could only be carried behind him and left here. They stopped several taxis by the side of the road. The little wounded man and the thin man were in the same car, and the others were sitting in the back cars. In addition to the thin man''s car is going in the opposite direction, other vehicles are driving to the hospital, they all have varying degrees of injury, although not life-threatening, but small injuries and small pain can not be dragged. Lin Dong knew the location of the hospital, so when he saw most of them leaving in the opposite direction, he could also guess that the two of them were going to seek Guo Ming''s life first. All the way through the road, the thin man in the car, with his clothes, wiped the blood around his mouth, forced to bear the pain from his body, and said to the big man sitting next to him. "Second brother, it seems that we have met an opponent this time. This man''s skill is not what we can deal with. We can only let Guo Ming arrange other people to deal with him." At this time, the big man next to him was also in pain. He was hit in the ribs in the waist by Lin Dong with a hand knife, and it was estimated that one or two of them were broken. If ordinary people would have been in pain, they would have been able to stand up because of their strong willpower and strong body. "Big brother, if his speed is not too fast, I can''t catch him at all. If he dares to fight me head-on, I''m sure I can beat him to the ground and beg for scratching. Ouch ~"The more he said, the harder he became. Later, his hands were shaking. The shaking made his broken ribs worse. The pain made him howl, as harsh as the sound of a pig killing a pig. In front of his younger brother, he may still be able to hold back his voice, but now only his elder brother is beside him, he will no longer bear the pain and shout out directly. "All right, you''ll howl. You don''t know what you''ve got. If it wasn''t for the mercy of this man, we might not have survived a few of us." The skinny man did not care about the cold sweat on his face. He gently applied his hands to his chest and tried to move the ribs in his chest. However, it can be imagined that he was not a doctor for the treatment of bruises and fractures. Without that technique, he could only make his pain more painful. "Big brother, why don''t we go to the hospital for treatment first?" The big man gasped for air and asked intermittently. "We are thugs, but we also need to have credibility. Since we have promised Guo Ming to help him teach a lesson, we have to go to Guo Ming''s place and ask him to send people again. The man just now asked me to bring a sentence to Guo Ming. We should first bring this sentence to him." After saying this, the thin man gave up the action in his hand and leaned on his back to keep his eyes closed. He allowed the big man beside him to talk and no longer paid attention to him. Chapter 404 In the night, Lin Dong followed their taxi to the place where Guo Ming lived. He jumped in every house as fast as walking on the ground. Even if the taxi speed was very fast, he could keep the distance between them. Time passed more than ten minutes, the taxi came to an upscale community outside. This is the most upscale district in Dongling city. There are either rich or powerful people living in it. Moreover, the security here is very strict. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. They helped each other out of the taxi. The thin man took out a card similar to a star film from his arms and handed it to the security personnel on duty. The security guard on guard is a retired soldier. He retired from the army and directly came to the community as a security guard. At the beginning, he hated this profession. He thought that he was a soldier. Even if he was discharged from the army, he should do the job of serving the public , instead of looking at the door for these rich people. This is what the army taught him. However, the poor children from the countryside could not resist the temptation of money. When he saw the high salary of this job, he still disobeyed what he had learned in the army and chose this job. Veterans who have worked here for several years are also used to this kind of social baddies. When they see their scars, they can at most compare the contents of the cards carefully and put them in. Every once in a while, there will be special patrol officers who will patrol the area day and night. He doesn''t worry about what big problems they can make in the community. After getting the permission of security guard, they directly entered the community and walked towards an independent villa. At this time, Lindong is still standing in the distance to check, the security system in the community can prevent ordinary people and thieves from entering, but this does not mean that Lindong can not go in. Around the community quickly around a circle, to find the two of them to the nearest independent villa wall, jump, jump directly over the fence and power grid, even the wall camera can not catch the sound and shadow of Lin Dong. Easy to enter the community Lin Dong the first time to find a shadow of the body of the grass, hiding in it, waiting for their arrival. The two brothers were seriously injured and had to rush on the road all night. They could not get fast at all. They could only move to Guo Ming''s residence step by step. Guo Ming lives in an independent villa in the north of the community, which is one of his more residential areas in Dongling city. If no one tells him, other people can''t find his residence. The big man helped the little man with one hand and pressed the doorbell with the other. "Jingling ~" a rush of doorbell rings, and soon a beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes opens the door. The first time she sees them is a look of disdain, but she soon shrinks and politely invites them into the room. At the first sight of this woman, Lin Dong felt a little familiar, but for a moment and a half, he couldn''t remember who she was! Unable to remember, he took a glance at the structure of the villa. The whole villa was as big as several basketball courts, and was divided into two floors. The first floor was probably the kitchen and living room, and the second floor was the room for accommodation. After the patrol personnel around him went far away, Lin Dong jumped onto the balcony on the second floor of the villa for several consecutive jumps. He opened the window of the bedroom with clever force and entered the master bedroom. When I walk through the bedroom, I don''t know how to decorate a large bed. I don''t know how to decorate the bed. Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com It turns out that this huge round bed is still a water bed. The director Guo Mingda really enjoys life. Out of the master bedroom, Lin Dong lowered his footstep and quietly walked to the fence on the second floor and the first floor, leaning against the wall and observing what happened downstairs. On the first floor, Guo Ming sat on the main sofa, his hands on the edge of the sofa, his legs cocked. A closer look can also see clearly, his face and Lin Dong just left on the hotel scar, just with gauze and bandage simple treatment. "Are you back so soon? How are you doing with that stinky kid? Did you kill him Listening to Guo Ming''s tone, it seems that he didn''t kill people once or twice. The two brothers, standing opposite Guo Ming, supported each other and did not take their seats. They stood in the same place and answered. "That boy is a practitioner and has some kung fu skills. Our brothers were knocked down by him without a few strokes. Even our brothers were beaten and seriously injured by him." Hearing Guo Ming''s inquiry, the Han replied. "What? Do you mean that instead of giving me a hard lesson, you are beaten like this by him? What a bunch of rubbish Guo Ming is also a temper tantrum, in front of Lin Dong may be restrained, but in front of the two brothers, he canDon''t care what they think! Guo Ming angrily dropped a valuable cup on the tea table on the ground! "Ah The woman sitting next to her saw that Guo Ming was so angry that she directly dropped his favorite cup. She was frightened by the huge voice and screamed. "What''s it called, damn it!" It may be that the woman''s scream was so loud that she scared Guo Ming and threw it in the face! "Pa!" A solid slap was thrown on the woman''s face, and the melon seed face suddenly swelled. This time, the woman did not scream, but looked at Guo Ming with resentment. Then she sat on the sofa on the right. Without Guo Ming''s permission, she would not dare to leave the living room. "The task has not been completed. What are you doing here? Why do you want to get money from me?" Guo Ming, who slapped out a slap, looked more comfortable and said to the two brothers again. The big man of the two brothers almost broke out when he saw Guo Ming beating a woman in front of him. If he hadn''t been pulled by the elder brother, he would have rushed to beat Guo Ming fat. In his life, he couldn''t bear to see a man beating a woman. As long as he saw one, he would beat the man who beat a woman, so that he could enjoy the taste of being beaten. "Ha ha, since our mission has failed, we don''t want to take the rest of the money. We came here to bring you a message. This is what the person asked me to tell you!" In order to hold his brother, the thin man inevitably affected his broken rib, and a burst of pain made him nearly faint. Chapter 415 The beauty who sent the Phoenix barrage saw Lin Dong directly treat Zhao Tianquan on panda TV with such impertinence, and her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled together. She is the general manager Zhao who knows the panda TV, and she is one of the few people who know that Wang Tong is still in the live room. She has a bit of a puzzle. Why does Wang Tong let a villain stand on his head and pee on his own site. "You leave him alone?" She directly to Wang Tong''s trumpet private a message. "Oh, isn''t this our beautiful president, Miss Zong? It turns out that you are the elder brother of Nu Yelin, who rewards a million gods and Hao! " When Wang Tong saw that someone had privately written to him, he grinned slightly and immediately returned to the news. This beauty Shenhao is no other person, or the daughter of Wahaha Group. Her father is the creator of Wahaha Empire, and she is also the successor. Not only that, she also creates a brand outside his father''s group, and she is a real rich woman. Miss Zong turned her eyes when she saw Wang Tong''s reply. This is your platform. The account I registered here is with my ID card. How could you not know that I would be here. "Headmaster Wang, I''m not a big celebrity. You don''t know me. It''s normal that where people like you manage an entire platform like you, there are more than 20 million viewers online in this live studio. I can''t catch up with you." As the elite in the society, the ability of social communication is inevitable. Wang Tong, as the legal person responsible for the panda, is also the owner of the panda. The panda he manages is just like a school. He often goes to the live room to check rooms, helps new people from time to time, and rewards some gifts, which makes many people call him "President Wang ". "Ha ha, if Miss Zong is not a big celebrity, it is estimated that there will be no celebrity in the world." Wang Tong also responded appropriately. "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense about it. There are no more of them. I know that you are a smart person. Otherwise, I would not manage such a large platform so well." Beauty God Hao did not continue and Wang Tong continued to be polite, said bluntly. "I didn''t want to understand why you like this person?" "I don''t say I like this man, but I think he is very interesting. Our company has not been so busy for a long time. Now I see him, I think he will bring me a different feeling." In the face of the first lady''s inquiry, President Wang did not hide too much, and directly expressed his own ideas. "That''s all?" Beauty God Hao saw that she got such an answer, she was more confused. What kind of tricks is Wang Tong playing? She registered an account with panda and rewarded so much money. It''s not because she likes watching live broadcast. She is interested in Wang Tong''s management ideas and his business mind, so she wants to cooperate with Wang Tong. "Miss, I advise you not to continue to join in. It is estimated that you will lose miserably." Just when the beauty God Hao was thinking hard, Wang Tong sent a message again. "Are you funny? No matter how rich he is, it is estimated that he will not be able to support him in a few rounds. However, there are a hundred people in our side, and each of them has millions. How can he lose? " The message made her a little confused. "Oh, don''t worry, miss. I''ll ask you, how much money can you take out at most now?" Another message appears. Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com "It''s not much, but it''s still worth a million or two." "Well, I''ll take it as if you can take out 20 million yuan in total, and each of the other people will be able to put up about seven or eight million yuan. It is estimated that this will be 800 million yuan." "But guess what just happened?" Wang Hao doesn''t like to talk to beauty. She doesn''t like it. "Well, almost. 800 million may be a little more, but at least it''s 5.6 billion!" She snorted directly and simply answered him. If she didn''t regard him as an equal partner, she would be too lazy to take care of him. "That''s easy. Just now Zhao Tianquan reported a very important message to me. You should know him. I heard that he had a good chat with you, ha ha!" After seeing the message sent by Wang Tong, the beauty Shenhao was also a little shocked. She didn''t expect that he could let Zhao Tianquan follow him so wholeheartedly. No wonder, no matter what method she used, she couldn''t open Zhao Tianquan''s mouth and fight against her cooperation projects. This makes her have a new evaluation of Wang Tong, it seems that her evaluation of him is still a little inappropriate. "Mr. Wang, please go on!" After rethinking, the beauty Shenhao changed his attitude towards Wang Tong a little, and no longer resented his tone. She asked modestly. A woman entrepreneur who can become a famous woman entrepreneur in the world, if she doesn''t have the attitude of learning modestly, how can she succeed."Ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing. Zhao Tianquan told me that brother Lin has just recharged another billion yuan in his panda account." How could Wang Tong be so clever that he didn''t know about the change of attitude of Miss Zong, but he was also a proud man. He never allowed anyone to put on airs in front of him. If he was admitted by him, it would not matter. "What? one billion? Is that true? " The beautiful local tyrant was frightened by Wang Tong''s figure. The working capital she could take out was only 3.4 billion yuan, which still used the working capital of the company. However, the man who has been angry with hundreds of Shenhao users can get a billion yuan, and all of them have been put into the panda account. This shows that he can not only get 1 billion yuan, but also more than that after his death. This man can''t be provoked! Beauty God Hao''s first reaction is that this person is not she can afford to provoke, if really make him angry, may cause a great impact on his career. She has never doubted whether Wang Tong is lying to her. It is very simple. There is no need to cheat her. If he really wants to harm her, he can choose not to tell her and let her directly offend Lin Cheng, which is the harm to her! "Mr. Wang, thank you for your sincere advice. I''m sorry to you here. I hope you don''t blame me for the loss I caused to you and your company before. I will compensate you!" If someone tells you a message directly, you can avoid an unnecessary war and even get a big business opportunity. If you don''t thank and apologize to others, you will feel a bit sorry. As one of the top social elites in today''s society, Wang Tong''s EQ and IQ are not comparable to those of ordinary people. On this matter, Miss Zong''s family was convinced of him. Chapter 416 After Wang Tong''s approval, beauty Shenhao no longer bothers Wang Tong''s good mood. She directly finds Lin Cheng''s panda account number and has a private chat with Lin Cheng. "Hello, I''m Zong Fuli. I''m sorry to have a conflict with you just now. I hope you can forgive me for her recklessness, regardless of the villains." Lin Dong has just recharged the 1 billion yuan in his account directly. It''s not that he exaggerates, but the 1 billion yuan is given by the system as an extra gift, no longer in the weekly usage limit, so it can only be used as a reward. After recharging the money, to tell the truth, I really feel a little distressed. This is still a billion yuan, so it''s gone. But it''s much better to think that Lin can be rewarded. After doing all the preparatory work, just wanted to reward a wave, I saw a private letter from Zong Fuli. "Zong Fuli? Isn''t she playing with the daughter of the Empire boss? How could she talk to herself and say she was in conflict with herself Lin Cheng looks at the private letter with a mask on his face. He can''t remember what happened at the moment. Is it his love debt outside? No way! It''s not long since I crossed here. I don''t have time to hook up with my sister, and I''m still such a tough girl. It seems that Lin Cheng has no memory of this life. He is a dead house like Lin Cheng! Lin Cheng thought for a long time but didn''t think it through. He looked at the private letter again and inadvertently glanced at ID: the eighth day! Lying trough, isn''t this the God who just took the lead to hate himself? Lin Cheng was a little excited when he paid a reward of one million yuan. He was not afraid that some people would give more, but that no one would give him. Otherwise, he would not be able to give out the 1 billion yuan. But I didn''t expect that this "generous" God Hao was actually a girl and a little rich woman. It was said that she was still a big beauty, much more beautiful than her previous life, and more beautiful than many female stars. "Oh, it turns out to be a pretty girl! I don''t know where Zongda beauty did wrong! I think you''ve done a good job! " Lin Cheng finally thinks of this man. He doesn''t want Zong fuli to give up the reward, but hopes that she can continue to come. However, Zong Fuli, who saw this message, didn''t think of it like this. She thought Lin Cheng was still blaming herself for the conflict with him, which might have offended him and upset her a little. Why was she so easily convinced by that stupid guy. "Dashenghao, I didn''t mean to offend you. You see, I didn''t mean to offend you. Don''t be angry. Otherwise, the little girl will treat you to a potluck in person, and you can choose the time and place!" Lin Cheng saw that she seemed to have misunderstood what he said. It was funny to see the message he sent. It seems that Zhao Tianquan, the president of panda, was backstage aware of the billion yuan he had just recharged, and then informed Wang Tong. Zhao Tianquan may have told her about Zong Fuli, but Wang Tong is most likely. Because Zhao Tianquan and Zong Fuli are not a level figure. She doesn''t necessarily listen to what Zhao Tianquan said. Even if she knows, she won''t let her come here so humbly to apologize. Only Wang Tong, the big boss hiding in the crowd, is possible. "Ha ha ha, Miss Zong, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean to blame you. I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have used up the billion yuan in my hand." Miss Zong saw that Lin Cheng himself had admitted that he had paid a billion yuan, but he still gave her a cold breath. It seems that I believe Wang Tong is right. This man is really terrible and can''t offend him. But see Lin Cheng said to thank himself, which made her a little confused, and then washed and tasted this sentence in her mind. My God, it turns out that he just wanted to reward this female anchor to trigger this huge century war. How speechless is this reason. Beauty Shenhao knows that Lin Cheng''s main reason is for this female anchor. She closes the barrage and observes Lin Ke carefully. Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com This girl has a very pure temperament, pretty good appearance, but in front of her, Lin is still a little inferior. Zong Fuli is now in her twenties and eighties. She is bigger than Lin, but her figure is better than Lin''s, and she is much sexier than Lin. "What''s the origin of this girl? How can such a terrible person offend the 100 Shenhao users for her?" Zong Fuli can''t think of it, but Zhou Lin can''t figure out how he can get such a person who thinks for himself for a while. At first, Lin Ke just thought that Lin Cheng was just a local tyrant and liked to listen to his own singing. Later, he found out that he was still a musician who was good at writing songs and singing. After a while, he showed his talent of writing poetry and was still that kind of touching love poem. Now, in order to fight with the users, it''s like fighting with a hero! Lin Ke and Lin Cheng have not met each other, but Lin Cheng''s back is deeply imprinted in Lin Ke''s heart.... at this time, in the headquarters of panda TV company, a programmer excitedly said to his boss Zhao Tianquan. "Boss, what should I do now?" "What to do, what do you say? Don''t you see the billion he just recharged? Give me a gift worth ten thousand immediately. No, ten thousand can''t reflect Lin Ge''s identity. Give me a gift of one million Zhao Tianquan facing the inquiry of the company''s employees, but also a burst of roar, good intention to ask me! It can''t be blamed for this employee. It''s mainly because Lin Cheng made things today that ordinary people can''t bear. All the people in the company are working overtime to control, but they can only manage to stabilize. For example, the number of online viewers in Linke''s studio has exceeded 25 million. They use all the servers they can use in Linke''s studio. This is not enough. They have temporarily canceled many small anchor servers and moved here. But it''s just hard to stabilize. The studio didn''t collapse. They had to limit the audience to 27 million. If they exceeded, they couldn''t get in. The company''s staff and super management encourage other major anchors to broadcast Lin Ke''s live room, such as Lu Benwei''s live room, Xiaozhi''s live room and ruofeng studio. Originally, there were not many people online in their studio, but they were willing to sell them a favor after receiving the suggestion from the panda executives. So the anchors also went to Lin Ke''s studio, and those who could not get in could watch in the studio. Although we can''t watch them fight in person, it''s better than watching text broadcast on websites like post bar. In order to prevent the collapse of the live broadcasting room, the backstage management staff also set a speaking limit. Those tourists and users who are lower than silver can not send out bullet screens. At the beginning, it was a little useful. But at the end of the day, many people painted a wave of gifts to raise their own level again, and again brush the bullet screen in the live broadcast room. There is no way to exceed the limit. Only by raising the threshold of speaking limit, tourists and users below gold can''t send bullet screens, which makes the situation a little better. Therefore, the audience in Linke''s studio is at least users above gold, and they are all real users. The company has long made fun of all the fictitious figures. Are you kidding? Is this a fictitious number? They also hope that the popularity will be a little lower and their workload will be reduced a little. Chapter 417 Before long, a super tube message appeared in the center of the screen, which made the audience a little calmer and crazy again. "Hello Shenhao, the gift you requested and the gift calculator are ready for you to use at any time! And after our boss''s special explanation, we now redesigned your user rank level with a title: God level user "Woku, the first God level user in the history of panda live broadcasting platform has appeared!" "Niubi, it is estimated that this is the only God level user of panda. Even if there is one in the future, it will only be an ordinary user. However, Lin Ge is personally presented by the boss." "His grandmother, really exciting, there are God class users! Labor and capital should also become God class users! " "Who do you think you are and want to be a god level user? Do you have so much money? Do you use lingo''s courage? One man challenges a hundred heroes "Forget it, I''d better watch the live broadcast. I''ve just been promoted from silver. I just want to send a bullet screen to install a wave." "How dare A hillbilly who just came out of the slum to pretend to be a bully? Don''t you see that I don''t dare to talk with a diamond three? " "Mr. Zhao directly redesigned a title for Lin Ge. He didn''t know what the special gift was and how much it was worth. I didn''t even have the right to take a look at it." "I am platinum, and I have no right to see it! If there is a diamond God, please have a look, what it looks like "Don''t shout, it''s useless. I''m a diamond, and I don''t have the authority to show it!" "What?! Don''t even have the right to see diamonds? How much is this TM worth? " "Yelled, keep looking, you''ll see it when lingo comes out!" ... the enhanced version of the reward can''t even be seen by users of diamonds, which means that only the king and users above the king can watch and use this reward, while the users below the king can not even see it. The local tyrant da da da, who had disappeared for a long time, was shocked to see a brand-new reward just appeared in his reward column. As a user of king five, although he is only the lowest user in the king, he is only the king. He can use and watch this gift. The local tyrant, with a dispirited face, spread out on the chair. He lost! Brother Lin gave 10 gifts to Zhou Linke! Brother Lin gave 10 gifts to Zhou Linke! With the arrival of the 20 gods of wealth, a large number of glittering gold ingots began to fall from the top of the screen. As the God of wealth is in charge of all things related to money in the heaven, all businessmen worship God of wealth with respect, so as to protect their wealth. Now Zhao Tianquan has directly designed the gift of God of wealth. Naturally, it is recognized by all people. Who doesn''t want to be rewarded by God of wealth? Maybe, if you grab the gold ingots scattered by the God of wealth today, you will be rich tomorrow. Food novel www.meishi2008.com Wang Tong, who was hiding in the crowd, saw that Zhao Tianquan had designed a gift from the God of wealth. He was also very satisfied with his ability. Ms. Zong''s comments on the management ability of the boss of panda TV operation has increased. A manager with such a good ability can benefit the owners of the company. Unfortunately, this person was trained by Wang Tong, and it is estimated that there is no way to poach the manager. Lin Cheng was very satisfied with the special effects and implications of the new gift, and his image of Zhao Tianquan increased. As for the audience, they are more excited. "My God, it''s the God of wealth. Don''t rob me. God of wealth gives me money." "God of wealth, bless me to win the first prize in the lottery!" "God of wealth, bless me to advance every day to fight for gold!" "God of wealth bless me, and bless my wealth." "God of wealth, bless me, the champion of high school!" "Brother, you are wrong. This is the God of wealth. He is in charge of fortune. The number one scholar in high school you want should look for Wenqu star." "I just hope the God of wealth can hear my prayer and pass it on to Wenquxing!" ... "by the way, how much does it cost to reward the God of wealth?" "The value of fo Tiao Qiang is 1000 yuan! Then the God of wealth gave me a gift of ten thousand! " "I don''t think so. 10000 can''t show Lin''s identity. I guess it''s 100000!" "How can it be that Mr. Zhao has just designed a title for Lin Ge, which I think is at least one million!" People have been arguing about the value of this "God of wealth" reward, but the Phoenix bullet screen, which has not appeared for a long time, appears in the center of the screen."The value of the gift from God of wealth is a million yuan starting price!" In the end, Zong Fuli and Lin Cheng got mutual understanding. Lin Cheng also promised Zong Fuli that she would treat her to dinner when she had time. Naturally, Lin Cheng would not appear to explain such things. If he doesn''t explain, someone has to explain it. The other 90 odd Shenhao standing on the opposite side certainly won''t come forward to help Lin Cheng explain, so in the end, we can only let Miss Zong explain. This is also good for her, not only can give Lin Cheng a little compensation, but also can make Lin Cheng closer. Chapter 418 A god of wealth is worth one million yuan. Lin Dong rewarded 20 in a row, and 20 million yuan rewarded Lin Ke in this way. In addition to the previous reward, Lin Ke''s reward in one day is nearly 50 million, which is really money! Those other big anchors who broadcast in linkenei, ruofeng, Xiaozhi, wuwukai and Lu Benwei, saw that Lin Ke had received so many awards in a short time. They were envious, jealous and envious. "There are so many rewards, why are they not given to me?" "I think I''m a smart family, but I''ve been broadcasting live for so many years, and I haven''t been able to give you a day''s reward!" "Zhige, it''s good for you. I think we were born as professional players. We may not have more than half of this after a year''s hard work. But Lin Ke''s income today is far higher than ours." "If I were also a female anchor, I would like to rub the user''s enthusiasm." ... even these veteran anchors couldn''t control themselves one by one when they saw so many awards. Let alone those ordinary anchors and small anchors, they were all like crazy, either secretly chatting with Lin Dong, or implicitly hinted at the barrage, and boldly seduced Lin Dong on the barrage. These are some humble anchors. Seeing Lin Dong''s generous gifts, they are also spraying their luck. Maybe they are attracted by this God hao? That might be a pheasant changing into a Phoenix. Lin Dong didn''t pay any attention to these vulgar powder. He sold his soul and sold his body for money. His main way now is to "seduce" the so-called gods and heroes and continue to hate themselves! He still has more than nine billion yuan in his account, so we can''t let them run. Today, they can''t get out of this studio without pulling off a layer of skin. "Ha ha, I''ve finished the reward. I''ll come first this time to see if you can pick up the bags!" Lin Dong rudely yelled at them. In order to get them hooked, he asked to brush the gifts first and let them follow. With that, Lin Dong put the mouse in the gift reward column, selected the God of wealth, and entered a string of numbers in the reward number. Brother Lin gave 10 gifts to Zhou Linke! Brother Lin gave 10 gifts to Zhou Linke! Brother Lin gave 10 gifts to Zhou Linke! Brother Lin gave 10 gifts to Zhou Linke! ... in addition to the fact that the number of people in Linke''s live broadcasting room is a little more than that in other live broadcasting rooms, there is a special thing, that is, a counting machine full of sense of technology. Every time Lin Dong gives a gift to the God of wealth, there will be a number on the counter, which is divided into two lines. The upper line is the number of gifts given, and the next line is the total value of the gifts. The second line of the counter was jumping all the time after Lin Dong gave the gift, and finally it was fixed on a number. £¡ Ten, a hundred, a thousand, a thousand, a hundred thousand, a million, a million, a million! Lin Dong''s gift is worth more than 100 million! "Dad, Dad, I''m your lost son for many years. I''ve been looking for you for so many years, and I''ve finally found you here!" "Horizontal trough, one hundred million!"!!! Is this NIMA still money? Is money just a number in the eyes of the real rich? " "Shenhao, please accept me. I can use 18 kinds of martial arts, swords, spears and sticks. Every weapon can be used perfectly. I can also skillfully control the firearms. Just ask Shenhao to take me as the bodyguard around me!" "Little girl, I''m proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I''m familiar with the four books and five classics. In addition, there are many skills you can unlock. I just hope Shenhao can let me accompany you." 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com "It seems that I can''t do it without a big move. Shenhao, my car skills are very bad. I used to be the body of qiumingshan, and even Schumacher was taught by me. I can not only drive real cars, but also all kinds of driving skills!" "666666, old driver, please take me with you!" ... and just as everyone was talking about it, the God hero also had a strong argument in another room secretly! "This man threw a hundred million dollars at a time. How could he play? Originally, he thought that 20 million yuan could make him retreat in the face of difficulties. This is good. He not only easily took out 20 million yuan, but also gave a 100 million yuan gift with a bite." "Yes, one hundred million. Even if we can come together, we can bring it out, but I don''t think we have much advantage in this team!" "I think so. I think we should not continue to follow, or retreat!" "Well, we agree to withdraw!" "Reconsideration!" "Reconsideration!" ......At the other end of the computer, Tu Hao Da was completely shocked when he saw Lin Dong brush a gift of 100 million yuan. A sense of frustration hit his heart. From childhood to adulthood, he has never experienced a failure. Even when he was studying, he was also the most prominent figure in the whole school. As long as he wanted, there was nothing he could not get. No one dared to pretend to be forced in front of him, even in learning. As long as he was the second, no one dared to appear in the first position. And now he is completely defeated by a man who thinks he is a villain. He is not willing to be defeated by Lin Dong. He wants revenge. He wants to let Lin Dong know that no one can be better than him. It doesn''t matter whether he uses the above cost. Crazy, the proud heart of the local tyrant was completely defeated by Lin Dong, and he was completely irrational. There was only one idea in his mind, that is: let this man die!!! "Let''s set a small goal first, and brush him 100 million first!" The colorful golden dragon, which belongs to Lindong, appears in the center of the screen with a banner, which shows a very smelly word! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Lin Ge is not only rich, but also so humorous. He is the God of my dreams!" "Crouching trough, you''re a man, and you still have a God. Can you stop being so disgusting?" "That is to say, the hair on my arm is standing up!" "Why can''t a man have a male god? I didn''t before because I didn''t meet lingo. Now I do. Naturally, I regard lingo as the male god in my mind!" "Get away from me. The male gods belong to me. You don''t want to bend my male gods. I still want to give birth to a bunch of little male gods to the male gods." "My husband, you also want to rob. It seems that you are tired of living?" "No one can take away the people who are interested in this palace. If you dare to beat the attention of the people in this palace, we don''t suggest that we have an extra Eunuch in the palace!" "..." "no, there''s no such thing. I, I''m just joking, ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha ha, why did you do that! Go on "Fuck you, you can do it, you go on!" Chapter 419 Because of Lin Dong''s stinky words, the whole studio almost castrated the water friend, which scared him to apologize to the female fans in the studio. Sitting on the seat, Lin Ke was staring at the screen like a fool. It seemed that she could not see the bullet screen of other people except Lin Dong''s. The bullet screen sent by Lin Dong is seen by Lin Ke at the first time. Lin Ke looks at the contents of the barrage word by word for fear of being lost. After reading the whole sentence, Lin Ke seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then he directly laughed in the live room. Moreover, the sound was not small, which directly covered the background music. It may be that Lin Ke opened his heart, so he didn''t restrict his behavior. He laughed in the live room regardless of his image. All the people in the studio were confused by Lin Ke''s sudden laughter. They didn''t know that Lin Ke, who was usually calm and even a little cold, now laughs freely. Although it''s a little difficult to understand, the audience is also happy to see Lin''s ridiculous laugh. The funnier Lin is, the more angry he is. He is a local tyrant. It is because of these two people that they forced themselves to lose face in front of more than 20 million people. He will certainly not let them go! "Fellow colleagues, big guys, I can write down a written statement here. As long as you can help me teach this man a lesson, I am willing to give him the full ownership of my company with a market value of more than seven billion yuan!" A big word from the local tyrants directly brought back many of the God lords who had already retreated. At first, what the eldest son said was that his company was the guarantee. After the event, he could exchange cash with him. There was no question about the ownership of the company. But now he directly promised to help him get this person down, and he could give the ownership of the whole company to the public. The market value of 700 million does not mean that it is really worth 700 million. The property of a company is divided into movable property and real estate, so it is impossible to sell all of them into liquid cash. What he said is that the ownership of the company is given away, which means that in addition to the company''s property, there are also liabilities of the company that will be transferred out. But this is also a big company with a market value of 700 million yuan, and its future value is immeasurable. This is a completely unequal exchange, which also shows that the eldest son has lost himself. All of them are a little bit excited. They all hope to win this company. This is a piece of fat meat. If the eldest son is not crazy today, they can''t win it in ordinary times. One by one, like hungry wolves, coveted the fat, but they had not yet started. Because there is a very serious problem is that they do not have a lot of money now. Most of them are rich second generation. They have a little money in their hands, but they can''t take out any more. All the money is strictly controlled by their parents. They also want to let the family know, but there are two obstacles. One is that they want to prove that they have the ability, not the gnawing old people or parasites in people''s eyes www.dearzwxs.com Another is that they are afraid of being known by their family members and offend a person who may be very influential. They are expected to be scolded by their family members. The abuse is mild, and they may not be able to get a cent from the family in the future. Even so, they would not put down the fat easily. They need a backbone, a big man with an independent economy to lead them. Among the 100 God heroes, there is only one person who has paid a million gifts at the beginning. He can give a reward of one million, which shows that he must have an independent economy. In the beginning, he is also the gift he took the lead in brushing , and he will naturally become the leader of the whole masses. [day 8] Zong Fuli, the eldest daughter of Zong family, was also very excited after seeing the conditions given by the local tyrants. If she had not talked with Wang Tong before, she would have been as desperate as these people. Since she has known that Lin Dong has recharged 1 billion yuan in her own account, which is not comparable to his company with a market value of 700 million yuan, she has not joined them. For her own interests, Zong Fuli felt it necessary to tell Lin Dong the news, so she sent all the chat records in the room to Lin Dong. Wang Tong on the other side also received a report from Zhao Tianquan at the same time. He thought a little deeper than Zong Fuli. After reading the report, he also had a private chat with Lin Dong. Zong Fuli means to know what reaction Lin Dong will have when he knows about this matter, and there will be no other action. Wang Tong is different. He directly asks Lin Dong whether he needs his help. He can temporarily lend Lin Dong seven hundred million yuan to help him win the local tyrant company! Lin Dong thought that she was in love with himself when he saw Miss Zong chatting about himself. After reading the content of the private letter, he knew that he was narcissistic again."Ha ha, it''s really a big tone. 700 million want to take me? It''s too small of me Lin Dong sneered, this seems to be driven crazy by himself, even his most potential company to take out. Lin Dong looked up the company''s profile on the Internet, mainly engaged in entertainment companies, which is just to meet Lin Dong''s idea of entering the entertainment industry. He must take this company. but Lin Dong is a little short of money now. He has one billion, but this is used to fight down the group of woodlouse. The money left is not enough for him to win the company. He also asked for help from the system, but the system no longer provided any additional financial assistance on the ground that it had just provided 1 billion yuan. No matter how Lin Dong asked, he could not help it. Finally, the system directly announced that it would shut down for one day, which made Lin Dong A little depressed. When Lin Dong was distressed, he received a strange private letter. He said that he could borrow 700 million yuan to himself and take the company. This is carbon in the snow! It''s easy for Lin Dong to guess who sent him the private message. In addition to Wang Tong, the actual controller of the panda live broadcasting platform, anyone who can say that he can take it will put out 700 million yuan. Lin Dong knew that Wang Tong was hidden in the 20 million audience. He hoped that the headmaster Wang would be out to do something, and he didn''t care where he was. Chapter 420 According to Lin Dong''s idea at the beginning, he wanted to destroy the whole panda, and then he created his own live broadcasting platform. However, when he saw that Wang Tong had taken the initiative to help himself, he was embarrassed to break down his company, so he stepped back and refused to destroy his company. He would buy it directly later. After a brief chat with Wang Tong, the future employee, Lin Dong and Zong Fuli began to talk about how to take the company. If Wang Tong knew that he had borrowed seven hundred million yuan from Lin Dong and saved his own company in the future, and would become a company under Lin Dong, would he die of vomiting blood immediately. "Miss Zong, I have understood what you said. I need you to help me now. Do you think it''s ok?" Lin Dong didn''t have too much nonsense, and directly cut into the subject and said with Miss Zong. "Ha ha, our great hero still needs the help of a little girl. I feel very honored. Say it. As long as I can help, I will help." Zong Fuli naturally helped Lin Dong. He told him that he hoped that Lin Dong could owe him a favor. Later, he said that he might have business contacts with him. As a businessman, she would not miss any opportunity to make money. "Well, I have a fancy to that company. I hope you can help me get it. Money is not a problem!" After sending a message, Zong Fuli soon received the message sent by Lin Dong. After reading the content, she was shocked by what Lin Dong had said. She told Lin Dong before that this company is worth 700 million yuan and has a good potential. The future development of the company will be better and better. It is the best company in the big family of the local tycoon. I thought that Lin Dong wanted her to help her not to participate in the competition, but I didn''t expect that she would help him win the company. "Are you right? Or am I wrong? You want to take over the entertainment company? That''s worth seven hundred million! " Miss Zong asked Lin Dong in an inconceivable tone. "Yes, I didn''t say anything wrong and you didn''t read it wrong. I really want to take that company. You just need to follow their will, become the leader of their group, deal with me in partnership, and take ownership of the company with corresponding value." Another message answers Zong Fuli''s doubts, but this is even more shocking to her. Brother Lin has just recharged a billion yuan into panda''s account, and now he will use another $700 million to win a company. She never considered that Lin Dong was lying to her, because there was no need. It was not very strange for those who could get 1 billion yuan to put forward another 700 million yuan. Moreover, this company is really worth winning. She heard her father say that there are many hidden super families in the world. They are all families that have experienced a long time. They have existed since the feudal period of and their strength is particularly strong. After careful consideration, Zong Fuli decided to make friends with this person and help him win the company. Later, they discussed and planned in detail how to make the play real. More than 90 Shenhao have been waiting for [the eighth day] to speak, but it has been a few minutes since they have not heard from him. These people are a little afraid that he will run away, so they will not be able to get the company. Fate novel www.51yuan.net "On the eighth day, I don''t know if you are interested. This is a company with a market value of 700 million yuan!" One of them was a little worried. He jumped out and yelled directly, and ate went on [the eighth day]. No sooner had the message been sent than a reply was received. "Ha ha, of course, I am interested, but I have a question to ask you." Miss Zong didn''t speak for a long time. Naturally, it was the result of the discussion between Lin Dong and her. She started to make them anxious for a while. This can make her negotiation in a good situation. This is what you asked me for, not that I wanted to be a pioneer. Other people are waiting for others to start first, so as to appear a little face. When they see someone come out to speak and [the eighth day] also comes out, they are certainly excited, so they can participate. "Oh, what''s the problem, then?" Seeing that the group of people didn''t speak, the speaker obviously wanted to do the thankless thing by himself. He secretly scolded their ancestors one time. However, he opened his mouth and did not continue to speak, which was not the way. Therefore, he could only continue to follow his words. "It''s nothing. I can be the leader of our group for the time being, but it is!" At the beginning of hearing what was said on the eighth day, everyone was very excited. He not only agreed to participate, but also promised to make a big deal, which made them realize their desire to spend less money. The later one, however, was a little uncomfortable for them. "But there is only one company. You all want to get this company. Who should be in charge of this company in the end?" Zong Fuli did not leave too many doubts to them, and directly raised her own problems.More than 90 people were silent at the same time, all thinking about the same problem. If you want to take this company, others must be the same as yourself. If you want to get the company, you can''t eat it. You can only take the company in partnership, but who should give it to in the end. Naturally, they don''t give any shares to others. They have to be in full control to be worthy of their identity. For a period of time, no one spoke, and Zong Fuli was happy for a while. She was not in a hurry. When she discussed with Lin Dong, she considered the problem and thought of a way to deal with it. "What can you do for reference?" The person who started talking again asked again [the eighth day]. He didn''t want to be the speaker. They knew they wouldn''t ask, but someone had to ask, so he had to ask. "In the first place, you asked me, not I asked you to ask me! You should make clear the order. " Remind them again, let them have a clear understanding of their situation. They are disgusted by the tone of [the eighth day]. They all have their own pride. They are not happy that he looks like a boss of his own. But now they all want this company, so they can only bear it. Chapter 421 "I can tell you very clearly that none of you can take this company, because you can''t afford such a large amount of money." Said Zong Fuli. "I''m the only one who can get the money, but it''s a little bit short." In fact, other people have known for a long time that they did not expect that they would not be able to get to the company, but only kept a little expectation. When the [eighth day] directly started to point out, it made their face a little bit uneasy. "On the eighth day, what do you mean by that? Do you want us to give you the amount you have left for free? Isn''t it funny? " This time, it''s not the one who started talking. It''s another. "Ha ha, then I might as well tell you my identity. I am Zong Fuli. The boss of Wahaha Group is my father. I have an independent company myself. In the future, my father will let me inherit his company. So, do you have anything else you want to say?" Zong Fuli directly reported her identity information. "What? Are you Fu Li? " Many people are curious about the identity of the eighth day. They all think that he is the second generation of the rich group. However, the noble son did not expect to be the eldest lady of the Zong family. She does not want to be like the dandies. However, she has been praised by many people. Her future development is immeasurable. In addition, she is still a single and beautiful woman, So she is the target of many childish brothers. "Even if you are miss Zong, if you want to take this company, we will not stop you, but let us help you for no reason, which is a bit too much to say." After knowing Zong Fuli''s identity, they completely gave up the idea of competing with her. As the chairman of a company, Zong Fuli''s funds are not comparable to them. In addition, her background is stronger than each of them. "Well, I won''t treat you badly. As long as you help me to get this company, my Zong Fuli can count a debt of gratitude to you, and will double the amount you provide in the future!" A message appears in the room, so that many people can not calm down for a long time. This condition was put forward by Lin Dong. Originally, there was no such condition of human relationship. Later, Zong Da Mei took the initiative to talk to Lin Dong. In order to make them more easily hooked, Lin Dong owed her a favor. Other people in the room think for a long time, the latter condition can be said to move them, but that''s all, but the former condition makes them very excited. Zong Fuli''s human relationship is far from comparable to millions, which can provide them with great benefits in the future. "Good! Actually, it''s something that Miss Zong likes. I''m not going to win the favor of others. In order to let Miss Zong get to this company as soon as possible, I''m willing to provide another five million for her! " "Me, too. I don''t have much money in my account, which is only two million yuan. All of them support the eldest lady." "I support the first lady for one million!" "I support the first lady by two million!" ... after a short period of thinking, all the people agreed to the conditions mentioned by Zong Fuli and reported the amount they could support one after another. Zong Fuli see her first step has been successful, and her heart is a little excited, the next step is the second! When Lin Dong and Zong Fuli planned, they divided the plan into three steps. The first step is to let all the remaining rich second generation support Zong Fuli. In this way, not only can they get a part of the amount, but the main thing is to let them not make trouble in the following process. Wonderful novel network www.meimi.cc The second step is that all the people in the company that Lin Dong wants now, the local tyrants, have to persuade him to carry out the third step. As for the third step, it''s time for Zong Fuli and Lin Dongbiao to act. "Young master, I have one more question to ask. I wonder if you can make it clear to me." At this time, the local tyrant is only thinking of revenge on Lin Dong. His IQ is completely offline. He can''t see clearly that this is Lin Dong''s plan, which will bring him into the abyss. When he saw that it was Zong Fuli on the eighth day, he was also excited. The local tyrant knew that she was much more valuable than he was. With her help, he could kill Lin Dong. And he has seen the photos of Zong Fuli, who is a real beauty. He has long wanted to conquer her, but he has no chance to get close to her. Now he sees the opportunity. If Lin Dong can be moved down this time, he can also show his strong side in front of Zong Fuli. He believes that his charm can conquer this creature. "Of course, Miss Zong, I will accept all your requests." Confused by anger and fantasy, the local tyrant is eager to make a good performance in front of Zong Fuli. He doesn''t care what conditions she proposes. "Ha ha, big childe, your mouth is really sweet, so you can coax girls, there must be many girls around." Zong Fuli saw that he was hooked and continued to input information. "That is to say, but I still hope to get the eldest son to tell me personally that the market value of your company is about 700 million yuan. What if we reward you with 700 million yuan and haven''t moved this person down yet?"When seeing this message, everyone secretly admired Zong Fuli''s insight and negotiation ability. No one knows how much money brother Lin has in the end. According to the truth, ordinary rich children can''t give so much money, at least none of them can. But what if he put in more than seven hundred million dollars? Do you want to continue to smash the money? It''s impossible. This company is only worth 700 million yuan. It''s not worthwhile to give a reward with a price of more than 700 million yuan. The local tyrant was also stunned when he saw the message from Zong Fuli, but later he showed a fierce face and laughed. He doesn''t believe that this person has the ability to get 700 million yuan. Even though Lin Dong has already rewarded more than 100 million yuan, in his eyes, Lin Dong is still a lousy loser. He has no money now. This is a dying struggle. "Well, as long as the eldest lady can give me a reward of 700 million, no matter what the result is, I will transfer the ownership of this company to you!" I''m on the hook! Zong Fuli''s mouth slightly upturned, this brainless guy finally got the hook, and the next thing is to play this play well. "Ha ha ha, with the words of the eldest son, the little girl will be at ease. Let''s make a simple certificate, which is also for the convenience of everyone in the future." At this time, the local tyrant''s eyes were a little twitching. The damned ugly girl was really cruel, which made him have no way to retreat at all, but now there is no other way. He can only make a move. Chapter 422 All of them have made a simple certificate on the Internet to prove that their words and conditions are legal, and they have left their own panda ID. on the Internet, each account is authenticated by real name, so there is no room for sophistry. Back in the studio, half an hour passed after Lin Dong gave a reward worth 100 million yuan. None of the so-called God heroes came out to speak. The audience thought that they were beaten by Lin Dong alone and dare not reply. "what do you mean by this group of people?" brother Shen, "you are all woodlouse." "In the future, you should not claim to be a God''s hero. Your behavior is too low for this title, and only lingo can be called a god hero." "I''ll tell you a joke: I''m a hero!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, bull force, on the top floor!" "Top floor + 1!" "Top floor + 2!" ¡°+10086£¡¡± ... there are also many viewers who see that they are mute, thinking that the war of the century is over and they are leaving the studio. The number of people in the studio has also decreased from 20 million to 20 million, and the number is still decreasing. When Er Ke saw that they didn''t speak, she temporarily stopped fire. She thought it was just a good opportunity to attract many fans. Most of the 20 million people would leave, but she only hoped to attract 1.2 million fans. As a singing anchor, er Ke naturally uses singing to keep the audience. What kind of songs can make fans stay? Don''t think it must be Lin Dong''s original song "over the hills". Emotions can easily affect the quality of singing, so before singing, er Ke adjusted the mood that had collapsed many times today, made a good position, brewed emotions, and opened the undamaged accompaniment that Lin Dong had prepared for her. The light and elegant Prelude slowly rings in the noisy live room, which makes many impetuous audiences put down their work and keyboard and listen quietly. Then the sweet voice of Er Ke Na appeared in the accompaniment. The two voices mixed together, without a trace of disobedience, just like heaven. The old audience who had heard Erke sing the Song said that it was OK. Although they didn''t cry like these new audience, they still felt very warm every time they heard it. "Listen to the song, not only the anchor''s voice is good, but also this song." "Why have I never heard such a beautiful song before? Can you tell me the name of this song?" "Of course you haven''t heard this song, because it''s an original song by Lin Dong and has never been released outside." "Yes, lingo also dedicated this song to our goddess Erke!" "I came to ER Ke''s live studio from Lin Ge''s song, and then fell into ER Ke''s gentle village, unable to extricate myself!" "Really? This father is not only rich, but also talented? " "My God, my God Hao, do you still need a girlfriend? When do you think I won''t? " "Line up. If you want to be linge''s girlfriend, you have to wait in line. This is your ranking, 9527!" First floor fiction www.16txt.com "Ah? It''s got to be ranked? I want to ask who the top three are "What''s the use? Of course, the number one is our second Miss Ke, the second one should be Feng Timo next door, and the third one is... " " fart your mother, Timo is the first, and the second Ke is the second "Crouch, you next door audience dare to force us here? You want to be beaten, don''t you? " "Timothy is the first, the second is the second!" "Mad, boys, call me!" ... when the new audience saw that these old audience members suddenly divided into two camps, they still seemed to fight for the first and second place of Shenhao''s girlfriend, which made them a little funny. Other audiences saw that some people and they robbed their goddess. They all worked together to deal with outsiders. Instead of looking for the trouble of the one who robbed their goddess, they took the initiative to fight for their goddess. Er Ke felt a little ashamed when she saw her old fans making fun of herself and Timo next door one by one. Although she enjoyed this feeling, she still couldn''t be too open-minded when facing 20 million audiences. There are still some people watching the live broadcast room of Feng Timo next door, but they are also watching the war situation in the live room of Er Ke while watching Timo''s live room. Even Timo himself is watching Er Ke''s live broadcast on his trumpet. "Look, our brothers seem to have been beaten up in the live broadcasting room of Er Ke next door. Brothers, in order to keep the position of Queen Timo, rush with me and chop them down!""For Timo''s throne, we will defend it to the death!" "Don''t let the kids next door fail to see the strength of our Timo army, brothers, follow me!" "In order to hold Timothy''s throne, we need to carefully plan the attack route. We have about one million brothers here, which are divided into five legions, led by five brothers with higher ranks, and join the battle in turn." "On the other side of the battlefield, there are still many undercover brothers inside. As long as we launch a total, they will respond to us. In this way, the internal and external attacks will certainly disrupt their formation, and then we will launch a fierce attack together to ensure the completion of the task of annihilating the enemy forces." In Timo''s live studio, there is a water friend who seems to have read too much about war novels. He also acts as a military division and plans the whole army of millions of water friends in a model way. Timo is also watching the war in Er Ke''s live room. When he sees Lin Dong''s fierce anger against hundreds of deities, he is convinced by his imposing manner. His eyes are full of worship, but there is a trace of jealousy and even a little unhappy. Seeing his water friends doing things in Er Ke''s live room, he began to worry that they would bring Lin Dong unnecessary trouble. Just trying to dissuade him in the studio, he was frightened by the momentum of the audience in his studio. She also thought that she had entered the wrong live room. The whole studio was united as never before. Under the command of a water friend, she stood orderly in different squads one by one, and specially changed her title in front of her ID. [Timo Army First Corps] [Timo Army Second Corps] [Timo army third Corps] [Timo army fourth Corps] [Timo army Fifth Corps] Timo army No.5 Corps Chapter 423 Seeing that they supported her so much, she was embarrassed to stop them for a moment. At the same time, she was also affected by their momentum. Her small face began to get excited, just like she was going to fight in the front line. At this time, after finishing all the soldiers, the water friend who served as the military division sent a barrage in Timo''s live broadcasting room! "Tell the queen, the army has been assembled and can launch a general attack at any time! Give me an order "Order, please!" "Order, please!" "Order, please!" ... all the audience in the live room also sent this barrage! This uniform barrage caused a powerful military power, as if they were really going to attack others. Dumb and cute Timo was frightened by their momentum, and even called out a ghost figure. "Long live demacia!" With that, she quickly blocked her small mouth, and then stretched out a small hand in front of the screen! From the mouth came a vague voice, as if to say "no". When Timo shouts "long live de Marcia," a small vacuum appears on the screen that was originally brushed. After that, a new barrage broke out, but it was no longer "command", but "long live de Marcia"! Timo used to like to play the League of heroes, which is known to many old audiences. So when he heard Timo shouting "long live de Marcia", he was only slightly stunned for a while, and then he quickly accepted the slogan, which was in line with Timo''s name and personality. Moreover, he was eloquent and powerful in shouting! "All the water friends listen to the orders of our military division. For the sake of Timo''s throne and the honor of Timo''s army, we will win this battle and defeat the enemy completely!" "The commanders of each regiment, attack according to the plan previously planned, now!" "Go! "Win "Win "Win ... it has to be said that this self appointed water friend still has certain military capabilities. He soon turned a million water friends into a decent army. Although he did not receive special training, his momentum was enough! Timo, who had just finished shouting "long live de Marcia," was looking for a hole in the ground. It was really embarrassing. He suddenly yelled "Viva de Marcia" in front of a million people, but let alone, it was quite cool to shout out this voice! When Timo reacted and was ready to save it, he found that the screen of his live room was in a hurry. There was no bullet screen. It was not like the noisy appearance. Timo thought it was a card at first. After a refresh, he found that there was still no bullet screen. Suddenly, a bad idea appeared in his mind. He withdrew from the full screen and took a look at the number of viewers in the studio. 0£¡ Originally, there were more than one million viewers, but now all of them are gone and become 0! "It''s over, it''s over, it''s a disaster!" Alone in the studio, Timo looked at the screen in despair. She not only did not stop her audience, but also called out to support them to go to work. Chinese novel Library www.cnxsku.net Her only hope now is that her water friends don''t make things too big! In this way, she will at least explain to Lin Dong when he comes to the studio. But is it really what Timothy expected? It turns out, no, things are more terrifying than she thought of the worst. In Er Ke''s live room, the Timo water friend hiding in the live room of Er Ke was besieged by Er Ke''s fans when he first resisted in the studio. Other hidden Timo water friends saw that their brothers were bullied, so they jumped out to help. It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists, not to mention how their few water friends can beat the Erke fans at home. Soon they were defeated, and they were supported there for a long time. Just when they were about to give up, the sudden change of wind and rain, the disorderly barrage was suddenly trained by a well-trained, large number, strong and orderly lineup. "Timo''s army is airborne. Please leave as soon as possible if you are not fighting." "Timothy''s first army has arrived at the designated place!" "Timothy''s second army has arrived at the designated place!" "Timothy''s third army has arrived at the designated place!" "The Fourth Army of Timothy has arrived at the designated place!" "Timothy''s Fifth Army has arrived at the designated place!" ... in the studio, many viewers were scared by the battle. Most of them were new registered numbers. They didn''t dare to speak after seeing such an exaggerated scene. The fans belonging to Erke started to prepare for counterattack when they saw someone coming out to make trouble. However, because it was an attack and there was no suitable person to command them, they could only be seen sporadically in the orderly barrage of powerful bullets.By surprise attack, Timo army quickly took over the whole studio and severely suppressed the fans of Erke by force. After the crackdown, a new round of attack was launched under the guidance of a striking banner! "Long live demacia!" "Long live demacia!" "Long live demacia!" "Long live demacia!" ... the other Timo water friends who were undercover in the ER Ke live room began to be besieged by Erke fans, and gradually withdrew from people''s sight. Just when they all wanted to give up, Timo''s army appeared like tigers in the studio, and they were as excited as seeing their comrades in arms. When they heard them shouting "long live de Marcia", I immediately understood that this was the slogan only understood by Timothy''s army, and it was also added to their angry shouts. "Long live demacia!" ... after two successive visual impacts, many new audiences couldn''t help but ask these big guys in the barrage of being taken over. "Where are you from? What do you want to do? And then there are you. Why do you want to say long live demacia? Should I say, "orcs will never be slaves" His Barrage is difficult to be found among the numerous barrages. It may be that he is lucky enough to have a gap in the neatly arranged barrage, which is just the size of a barrage. Chapter 424 Those "undercover" of Timo''s army, who were hidden in Er Ke''s live broadcasting room, took the initiative to solve their doubts when they saw some people asking questions. After all, many of them did not have too many tasks. "Timothy''s army has officially taken over this place!" "Timothy''s army has officially taken over this place!" "Timothy''s army has officially taken over this place!" ... after all, Timo''s army was prepared in advance, and soon many people watching the scene soon saw that the water friends in the live broadcast room of the two sides started to rob a man. This is comparable to the plot of the ancient palace drama, which made them enjoy watching it with great interest. They rewarded them one after another, and they were afraid that they would end up like this and stir up trouble everywhere. As the anchor of the studio, er Ke is helpless at this time. When Timo''s army arrived at the studio, she received a private letter from Feng Timo next door. In fact, their feelings are quite good behind the scenes, but they both have their own ideas about how to treat Lin Dong. They both keep silent about this matter, so they don''t know that each other is also interested in Lin Dong. Now, Timo''s fans seem to be a little over excited, which makes Timo unable to pull back for a while. She is afraid of any difficulties and misunderstanding of Er Ke, so she takes the initiative to explain to ER Ke. "Sister Erke, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect things to develop to this extent. I wanted to stop them, but they didn''t listen to me now." Timo and ER Ke are the same age, but Er Ke is a few months older than Timo, so Timo naturally calls Er Ke his sister. Er Ke began to be a little uncomfortable. She was the only daughter in the family, never had brothers and sisters. In addition, she was a little cold. She was a stranger to many people. As a result, she had few friends around her, and none of her best friends could talk to each other. Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com When they met Timo, Timo''s cheerful personality and ER Ke''s cold temperament collided together, and an incredible chemical reaction took place. Not only did they not pinch each other, they were like sisters. Later, Timo called Er Ke "sister er Ke" for a long time. She accepted the name silently and became more intimate with Timo. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I know. In fact, at the beginning, the water friends in my live room did something wrong. I didn''t stop it at the first time, which led to the evolution of the situation." The two chatted with each other in Panda accounts, and they both took responsibility for themselves. They both felt that they had done something wrong and could forgive themselves after washing each other. In the end, both of them were amused by each other''s modesty. "Sister Erke, do you like brother Lin! Hee hee ~ "Timo is a nervous girl. She often thinks of something and says it directly. After getting along with her for a long time, er Ke gets used to her direct sister. "You girl, I think you like him. You just look in such a hurry that you think it''s your boyfriend coming." In the face of Timo''s inquiry, er Ke also smiles. Instead of answering Timo''s question, er Ke kicks the question back to Timo''s hand. "I, I, I - I didn''t, I''m just afraid you''ll get into some trouble." Timo, obviously guilty, began to stammer. Er Ke''s EQ is very high when she doesn''t face Lin Dong. She immediately realizes that her sister also likes Lin Dong. When she thinks of robbing a man with her sister, she adjusts her mentality. "Timo, it''s estimated that we can''t solve this situation now. Either we can let them continue, or we have to persuade people with ability." "Sister, you have a point, but who is this capable man?" "Silly Timo, I don''t know whether you are really stupid or really stupid. Oh, there is a person in front of you!" "Ah?? There''s a man in front of me? Who? ... you mean brother Lin? Yes, I didn''t think of it! Ha ha ha, or sister smart! Talk to him and me When Er Ke saw Timo''s reaction, he was more sure that Timo was really in love with Lin Dong, and he loved him deeply. He was no worse than himself. He couldn''t even think of such a simple problem. She thought in her heart whether she should give up and become both of them. The noise in the live room continued. Under the leadership of a few people, er Ke''s fans gradually embarked on the road of counterattack and drew with Timo''s army by virtue of the number of people. There are people slandering each other''s anchor in both sides. Although it''s not hard to hear, it''s not a good phenomenon. Lin Dong, sitting in front of the computer, would like to see this picture at the beginning. This can not only increase the popularity of the two live broadcasting rooms, enhance the feelings, but also help Lin Dong increase the popularity. But the development of things, after a small number of keyboard man''s guidance, to the development of his own side, Lin Dong know, it is his time to play.The appetizer is over, and it''s time for the staple food! "Brothers, I know you are all loyal fans of your favorite anchor, and I know that you will never allow anyone to stigmatize them, and I understand that you want to teach each other a lesson." Lin Dong did not directly try to persuade the audience, who began to be a bit irrational, because it was difficult for them to listen to them, so he had to enlighten them from the side and follow their ideas. "However, the cause of this whole thing is not the anchor you like or the fans of the anchors. The most important behind the scenes is the local tyrant. We should settle accounts with him instead of being manipulated by them here." Chapter 425 After giving the audience a clear idea, Lin Dong also pointed the spearhead at "local tyrant dada". He wanted him to get out of the whole live broadcasting industry and could not stand still here. "Yes, Lin Ge''s point is reasonable. At the beginning, it was because this man played tricks on ER Ke in our live broadcasting room." "This scum is also doing things in Timo''s studio. We''ve long been unhappy with him." "I''ll just say that something is wrong with this incident. It''s all caused by this person. I almost misunderstood Erke and her water friends." "From what you said, we are all friendly forces. Welcome to our live broadcast room of Erke, brothers of friendly army." "Ha ha ha ha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is our fault. We were cheated by the traitor and almost hurt the friendly army." "It''s OK, it''s OK. Do you want a bowl of spaghetti? Apart from the spaghetti, this spaghetti is famous for its delicious "Ha ha ha, you are welcome!" ... because of Lin Dong''s words, this war ridden live room has been quietly dissolved, and the friendship between the two live broadcasting rooms has also been increased. When Er Ke and Timo saw the war, they turned it into an agenda and the misunderstanding was solved. They had to admire Lin Dong. This Wulong, let a lot of people get the corresponding benefits, except one person, that is the local tyrant. The local tyrant is so big that he has been trapped by Lin Dong for no reason. After that, he can''t continue to force him on this platform. His face is already black and can''t be any more black. It''s estimated that when he is thrown into the coal pile, no one can tell which one is him and which is coal. "Now, I''m going to replace you and ask him to recover the price he should pay!" With Lin Dong''s words, all fans are impressed by his momentum! At this time, Zong Fuli just convinced everyone that she was going to start her own performance. "Are you brother Lin? Is it amazing? I heard that you still want to pack two girls by yourself, huh? Labor and capital have also taken a fancy to them. Are you wise enough to give one to the labor and capital? " Zong Fuli''s message is full of ruffian spirit. She''s just a gangster on the street. Many people will think that he is the leader of the underworld organization or the little gang leader when they see the bullet screen she sent. But the fact is that the owner of this Barrage is not a small gangster on the street, nor is he the boss of the underworld or the leader of the gang. She is Zong Fuli, the largest second generation of rich women in China. She is not only rich in money, but also a successful entrepreneur. She is also the only beautiful local tyrant who has been on the world rich women list for many times. When Lin Dong saw Zong Fuli''s bullet screen, the corners of her eyes also twitched violently. It seems that the dignified beauty on the screen is not simple at all. Her real character is not obedient at all, and she is particularly fierce. but Lin Dong is still very satisfied with her tone. He plays very well. Maybe it is a good expression in his heart. What he wants is this effect. Let Zong Fuli challenge himself with those woodlouse. Those who know Zong Fuli''s real identity, after seeing the bullet screen she sent, one by one by her tone of voice to Lei can''t, are wondering whether they are wrong. The arrogant side of the leak is more powerful than these big masters, which makes their male chauvinism suffer a great blow. But they had planned that as soon as Zong Fuli spoke, they would support her and teach her a good lesson from this particularly arrogant elder brother Lin. "Do you think you are the king of heaven? The cow''s not good? " "Don''t you have the skill? Come on, you have the ability to defeat us "I don''t think he has the courage." "Now you know you''re afraid? You can''t, or dare not? " 000 literature www.000wxxs.com "I don''t think so! Ha ha ha "It''s hard to be held up in front of your own girl, isn''t it? Come and do us if you''re bent ... this group of people have no other skills, but if they take up the things of killing people and swearing, they can''t be worse than anyone else. All of them incarnate as "the king with strong mouth!". The fans of Er Ke and Timo are all united and follow Lin Dong''s lead. When they see Lin Dong being insulted, they have already spoken before Lin Dong talks. "What are you trying to do? Did you see the one hundred million that my brother Lin gave me? If you have any money, give it to a happy one. " "No money, how dare you pretend to be forced here? Who gave you courage? Is it Liang Jingru? " "Liang Jingru: I don''t want face!" "Why are there so many ink marks? Speak directly with rewards. If you have money, you can continue to follow. If you don''t have money, go away."... a total of more than 3 million fans all stood on Lin Dong''s side and completely defeated the 100 Shenhao. Zong Fuli saw that the smell of gunpowder had risen, so she stopped trying to stir up trouble and began to reward directly. Give 10 gifts to the God of wealth on Tuesday! Give 10 gifts to the God of wealth on Tuesday! Give 10 gifts to the God of wealth on Tuesday! Give 10 gifts to the God of wealth on Tuesday! Give 10 gifts to the God of wealth on Tuesday! ... five consecutive system prompts appeared in the studio, all of which were gifts given on the eighth day. A total of 50 gods of wealth were rewarded, worth 50 million! Other people see that the eighth day has begun to reward, they no longer with these rogues continue to grind the skin, directly follow the pace of the eighth day, reward gifts. Eric gave 10 of them to keffer on Tuesday! Eric gave 10 of them to keffer on Tuesday! Eric gave 10 of them to keffer on Tuesday! [bantiqiang] presented 20 jumping walls to Kefu on Tuesday! [young brother] presented 30 jumping walls to Kefu on Tuesday! [just don''t say a word] give [Tuesdays Ke] 50 Buddha jump wall! ... the reward gifts are not the same as those on the eighth day, but Buddha leaping over the wall. The main reason is that the God of wealth is too expensive, one is worth one million yuan, while the Buddha leaping wall is only 1000 yuan. The price of a god of wealth can be equal to a thousand Buddha leaping walls. They still want to take their time. If they don''t have so much money, they can only give a cheaper gift. Chapter 426 [the eighth day] one person gave a reward of 50 million, and the remaining ten million people were shared by the remaining 90 Shenhao. According to the plan, some people gave a reward of one million, while others gave a reward of hundreds of thousands. They spent more than ten minutes before and after giving gifts worth two hundred million yuan to ER Ke. After all, most people reward Buddha for jumping off the wall, which takes time. Unlike the eighth day, when you directly reward 50 gods of wealth, you will get 50 million yuan. Every time they give a reward, the counter in the studio will record it once, marking the gifts and prices of the whole process. There is no possibility that there will be less reward. As for more reward, it is even more impossible. Who will give more reward to the female anchor? They will reward according to the money. After giving a gift of 100 million yuan, the fire phoenix''s bullet screen appeared again in the middle of the screen on the eighth day. "Boy, do you see, it''s a matter of minutes before the labor and capital want to get rid of you. If you''re smart, get out of here. The labor and capital are still ready to have a spring snack with these two girls. It''s worth a thousand dollars! Hee hee. " The tone of the eighth day is still that kind of bohemian, a kind of fearless appearance, which makes the fans in the live room very angry. "Mad, where did this boy come from, biting people everywhere like a mad dog!" "Did you not brush your teeth when you got up in the morning? So bad mouth "Dare to report your address, I will go to your home network cable to cut off, don''t ask me why, labor is the telecommunications bureau work!" "Brother, which telecommunication office are you from "I''m from Tianhai Telecom Bureau, but I have brothers in Telecom bureaus all over the country. As long as I shout, I can cut off the network cable in his place." "Well, I''m the director of Tianhai Telecom Bureau. Now I''ll tell you that you won''t use it for work tomorrow." "Director, do you know who I am "Who are you? Is it a relative of some great man "Fuck you, I don''t know who the labor and capital are. You want to fire me when you step on the horse. Come on, if you have the ability, you can fire me!" "Hello, big brother, have you forgotten that our Panda accounts are all real names? That''s all he needs to find you. " ... there is a small episode in the barrage, which makes the audience in the live room relax a little bit. This century war starts again, and the war is still rising. "Is it? If you have the ability, you can keep up with me The familiar Golden Dragon barrage slowly came to the center of the screen from the edge of the screen. After brushing the bullet screen out, Lin Dong directly chose God of wealth in the gift box. Brother Lin gave 100 gifts to the God of wealth on Tuesday! This time, Lin Dong didn''t give out ten or ten of them. Instead, he rewarded all the 100 God of wealth at one time. It''s a gift worth 100 million again!!! "Ha ha ha ha, reward 100 million yuan, and then another 100 million yuan, to see how many billions you can accept!" "Brother Lin: first finish a small goal, reward him 100 million, and then complete a small goal, reward him with 100 million ~" "you think Lin Ge has reached the limit, and the result is that Lin Ge 100 million will hit you again." "You know nothing about power!" Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com ... in addition to Zong Fuli, more than 90 other Shenhao saw Lin Dong reward another 100 million yuan. They were a little afraid of him. When facing the audience''s ridicule, they did not resist, so they made them laugh. However, Zong Fuli knew that Lin Dong still had nine hundred million yuan in his hand. Lin Dong said that he would slowly squeeze out the money of these people and make them a little afraid, but don''t give up the firm belief of fighting with Lindong. When she thought of Lin Dong''s saying that she would squeeze these rich children clean, she wanted to laugh, thinking that it was really bad enough. On the eighth day, 60 gifts were given to the God of wealth! What''s more, let Zong Fuli give them more rewards each time, giving them a wrong judgment that Zong Fuli will stick to it all the time, and she still has a lot of money in her hand. [bird''s-eye view] give 20 to [Tuesdays Ke] Buddha jumps over the wall! [what do you do] give 20 of them to Kefu on Tuesday! [northern Han] presented 10 of them to Kefu on Tuesday! ... struggling to make up for another hundred million yuan, everyone felt that Lin Dong would not continue to follow. But it turns out. Brother Lin gave 200 gifts to the God of wealth on Tuesday! "Lying trough is worthy of being the male god of our goddess. If you don''t see it, you will directly reward 200 million yuan!" "If it wasn''t for Lin Ge who already had two girlfriends, I would have posted it upside down to him!" "If you have a girlfriend, you can''t have other lovers. Brother Lin, I''m beautiful. I don''t need any correction. I just ask brother Lin to take care of me.""I now have a little dislike of the group of woodlouse opposite to me, and I feel sympathy for them." "Hahaha, that is, one by one, they are also pitiful." ... "mad, how can he still have money?" Among the more than 90 God heroes, a fat and fat man sat on the bed. Although the air conditioner was on, his whole body was still soaked with sweat. In fact, this fat man is not a God. He is just a middle-level white-collar worker who mingles with these local tyrants. He thought that as long as he mingled with these local tyrants, he could get to know some rich people, which might be helpful to his career in the future. In order to let them not doubt their own identity, he also went with them to reward the female anchor. The previous rounds of rewards have consumed his savings in recent years, which is still the lowest situation when he rewards every time. He has no extra money now, but Lin Dong has given a reward of two hundred million yuan. He can''t afford to keep up with him. However, he is not reconciled. He has invested so much money. If he gives up, he will not get any return, but will be despised by all the gods. "No, I have to stick to it for the future, no matter what the cost." This person said, picked up the phone to contact the real estate mortgage company. [day 8] give 150 gifts to the God of wealth on Tuesday! Zong Fuli gave a reward of more than one hundred million at a time, which made many people who want to retreat from the war hesitated again, thinking about this business in their hearts? Chapter 427 Looking at the conditions given by Linfeng, I believe many people will agree. Joke, do you know what frist''s annual salary is? It''s at least 30 million yuan, which also includes the surrounding income. If you take it all together, it will be at least 50 million yuan. The annual salary given by Linfeng must be higher than frist. But Lin Dong is not an ordinary person. He won''t look at this money because he has a live broadcast system. He will have everything he wants in the future. As for money, it''s not drizzle. "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to play professional games, so I can only say," I''m sorry, I won''t accept it! " After thinking about it in his heart, Lin Dong directly typed this sentence in the chat column. "Don''t, brother. You can think about it again. If you think the salary is too low, we can discuss it. If you have any other requirements, I can meet you, as long as you agree." Linfeng saw Lin Dong''s straightforward refusal of his invitation, and immediately got anxious. "Brother, don''t refuse in such a hurry. Seriously, you can think about it. As long as you join us, the team of Xiaguo will surely teach the team of Bangzi a miserable lesson!" This is what Hongcao said in the chat bar. When he saw that Linfeng was so determined that he wanted to invite Lin Dong to join the team, he stopped robbing him and began to help Linfeng persuade him to join the team. "Yes, if you are not satisfied with the conditions of Linfeng, you can also discuss them." "Your technique has left frist and others more than one or two blocks. Now there is no domestic team that can say in the international arena that they can definitely beat them, but with you, it will be different!" Curly hair and smile also began to join Linfeng side, began to help Linfeng persuade Lin Dong. "It''s not that I don''t want to join your team. It''s not because your salary is too low or what. It''s mainly because I have more important things to do. As for what it is, I can''t tell you. Well, I have other things now, so I won''t say much. I''ll go first. Bye." The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com Lin Dong saw that they still did not let go of themselves, so in saying no, he directly quit the chat room, also quit the game. "Alas, unfortunately, if this person can join my team, I will definitely win the next s series championship." "It''s a pity, but don''t you think it''s strange? We all know the powerful players and players in the server of national service and even several other hero League servers in the world. But this person is not only unknown to me, but also unheard of. There is such a powerful blind player. " "Guess what I just found by checking his ID?" "If you smile, don''t sell the key, just say it!" "I just checked his ID in the national uniform competition information, he this ID is in the recent period of time from the bottom to the king group, and his winning rate is frightening, actually reached 90, and even if it is lost, it is the highest score in the game." "Lying trough, such a force!" ... when Lin Dong quit the client of hero alliance, he naturally didn''t see Linfeng and Hongcao talking about themselves, and didn''t notice that the winning rate of the account given by the system would be so frightening. If he knew, he would only let him pretend to be forced! Chapter 446 Although I didn''t see their chat, all the audience in Lindong''s Live Room saw their conversation with the anchor. "Bull force, the anchor actually refused to hire Linfeng "At least 50 million a year. If I make it, I don''t think I can see what it looks like in my whole life." "An anchor''s salary is more than 50 million a year, and he says there are more important things to do. Do you have something more terrible to do than 50 million a year, winning the S Series championship and gaining infinite glory?" "You don''t know. According to my understanding of the host''s urine for many years, he must have worked hard to save mankind!" "Saving humanity? What the hell "You don''t know, of course it''s man-made!" "Anchor! Damn me "Crouch, you know so much about the host''s urination. Do you know the host''s Chrysanthemum well?" ... after Lin Dong closed the game, he suddenly turned black when he saw that the audience in the live room were making nonsense again, and they were still talking about such disgusting things. Will I tell you that the more important thing I''m talking about is life preservation? I''m dead, and I fart the Pro League. "Ding ~ congratulations on the host''s success in helping the we team defeat the SKT team and complete the hidden task!" "Gain hidden reward: a bottle of resistance potion!" "Why, can all of these accomplish hidden tasks? All right! But what is this resistance potion Lin Dong still make complaints about the system when he hears the audience of those cheating father in the heart. "Resistant potion: after use, it can increase the user''s resistance to various poisons in the world! Resistance + 9999! " U9 eBook www.u9txt.com In a word, resistance potion is to protect users from all kinds of poisons. It is mainly used for survival in the wild, and it is not so useful in modern cities! "I wanted to go to the wild for a long time, but I didn''t have the relevant knowledge and ability. Now, with this resistant potion, I don''t have to be afraid to survive in the wild. I even swallow cow''s eyes raw and immunize myself with various strange creatures just like the previous one." Lin Dong''s favorite variety show in his previous life was that a group of stars followed him to live in the wild. When those pampered stars saw what caterpillars they were going to eat, their faces turned white with fear. However, Mr. Bei was indifferent and chewed the terror that ordinary people could not imagine, and then swallowed it raw. Finally, he had another round of "taste" It''s good. All the guests were in tears and told the crew to go back and stop filming. "Well, don''t make a blind guess. I''ll tell you this important thing now." When Lin Dong wanted to survive in the wild, he also thought that he could consider live broadcasting in the wild. It is estimated that at that time, many people came to watch the live broadcast room. After all, he personally led them to live in the wild. It seems that there is no variety show "adventure" and "survival in the wild" in the world. Just in time, I can create this live broadcast, so that these people living in the greenhouse can see whether they can survive in the dangerous wild out of the safe city. "Come on, tell me, anchor, what is more attractive than 50 million a year''s salary "Isn''t it man-made? I think the anchor is ready to create people! " "What you said is also possible. Oh, saving mankind and saving the earth seems to be more important than 50 million annual salary." ... when Lin Dong saw that the audience in the live room were still making a fool of themselves, he did not have a good way to organize them, so let it be. He believed that what he was going to say next would make them shut their mouths! "Ha ha, this is something I''ve been doing for a long time, but I didn''t have the time and ability to do it before, but now I can!" When Lin Dong said this, he stopped and didn''t go on. "I''ll go. Why do you start to show off again? OK, I''ll brush a wave of presents to you if you have the courage to refuse 50 million yuan just now!" The audience in the studio are all old slickers. As long as he sees that Lin Dong has not said half of what he said, he will know that he is going to start pretending. [Jincheng Lister] give 10 of them to the anchor! Sea food and poultry, , "thank you. I am very grateful to the ten old Buddha jump walls donated by Lester, old fellow of Jincheng city. Ha ha ha, I will tell you this is the survival of the wild!" The old fellow of iron sea food and poultry brush the ten Buddha''s walls and give them ink. Chapter 447 "Live in the wild? What kind of wild life abroad "That''s good-looking. It''s just that they can''t shoot it after only one or two episodes. It''s said that it''s very difficult for the so-called experts in the wild to survive in the wild." "Wow, anchor, is this going to be a show of death?" "I''m looking forward to the host how to live and when to start! I will certainly come to see it! " "I''ll pay attention to a wave first, and I''ll see it when the anchor next broadcasts survival in the wilderness!" "there are a lot of things to prepare in advance for live broadcast of wilderness survival! How do you choose to buy things to survive in the wild ... Lin Dong was very satisfied with the audience''s reaction. In his previous life, the wild survival video of Mr. Bei was very popular all over the world. He was called "a man at the top of the food chain" by people all over the world. There was nothing that he did not dare to eat, only one that he did not dare to think about. During the live broadcast, Mr. Bei will broadcast all kinds of dangerous situations that ordinary people can''t imagine, and at the same time, he will explain in detail. The knowledge in his mind is just like the sea, vast and boundless. Everyone who sees it will be attracted by his vivid explanation and cannot extricate himself from it. He believes that as long as he takes the audience to all kinds of difficult situations, thrilling environment and unimaginable difficulties, he will certainly be able to gain a lot of popularity. However, it has been a long time since Lin Dong watched the video of Mr. Bei. Although he understands the general process, he doesn''t have the wild survival skills that are almost monstrous like him. "Ding, the system has detected that the host is mainly living in the wild. In order to ensure the safety of the host''s life, a memory pill is given to the host." Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com "Memory pill: after use, you can get all the memory and knowledge of any one person, and it will exist forever!" As the saying goes, it''s just like to doze off when someone brings a pillow! This memory pill comes at the right time. There is no need to be afraid of any problems in the mountains and forests. "Use memory pills to extract memories: bell griers." Lin Dong is naturally happy to get the memory pill, which is more useful than any reward. If the system gives him some powerful high-tech, it''s useless. After all, he''s going to live broadcast in the wilderness this time. If he goes to the mountains and forests, there''s no signal or power supply for you. "Ding! Successful use of memory pill, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of field survival knowledge + 9999! " "Start to get the memory!" At this time, Lin Dong''s unique voice sounded in his mind. Of course, the translated voice of Bayes was very magnetic, which made people listen to it very attractive. "Hello everyone, I''m Belle griers. I want to show you how to survive in some of the most dangerous places on the earth. I have to face the challenge of a week. If you don''t have the proper survival skills, you can''t even persist in practicing for a day..." the familiar lines of Bayes are ringing in Lindong''s ear again! The memory pill can not only extract all the memories and abilities of people, but also show the things he has experienced in his mind like a TV play, so that Lin Dong can deal with the difficulties better. As we all know, Mr. Bei is not only proficient in various kinds of wild survival, but also knows all kinds of wild survival skills of various countries and even all nationalities, which is more practical than those dead things in books. Chapter 448 After acquiring the ability of God like man Bei ye, and the fact that he has just acquired the resistance potion, he can survive in the wilderness all over the world like Bei Ye. During the live broadcast, Lindong also needs to prepare something to survive in the wilderness. The world''s live broadcasting industry has developed more advanced, and it has water-proof, 720 degree tracking system. It is not necessary to prepare a waterproof mobile phone for outdoor live broadcasting. Although there is no such system, Lindong has a more powerful live broadcasting system. In addition to the live shooting equipment, we also need some other survival equipment, such as a sharp enough saber, which is a necessity. Other things can not be used, but this can not be done. Others can be made in the field with a saber, but without a saber, is it necessary for Lin Dong to cut down trees and dissect animals with his hands? Another important thing is flint, which is necessary to survive in the wild. In fact, there are more things needed to survive in the wild, but in order to make a better live broadcast effect, Lin Dong brought these two things with him. If you take everything with you, it''s the same as traveling? What Lin Dong wants is to let the audience feel that sense of excitement, which is different from death! After thinking about what he needed, Lin Dong originally wanted to buy outdoor products online. But the world is the same as in his previous life. There are too many fake and shoddy products on the Internet. He didn''t want to be caught in the black trade pit for the second time because he died suddenly after drinking a bottle of fake drinks, The nearest store selling outdoor products. Fortunately, it''s not too far away from myself. It''s only ten minutes'' drive by taxi. After a ten minute journey, Lin Dong came to a store called "adventure house", which sold outdoor Yongping. "Hello, do you have flint and saber in your shop?" Lin Dong, who had not entered the store, asked directly to the store. "Yes, what kind of saber do you need?" A clear and pleasant answer came from the store. 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com Lin Dong was stunned when he heard this voice. The boss selling outdoor products was actually a woman, and he should be young and pretty. Look up at the speaker! A familiar beautiful figure appeared in front of Lin Dong, with a faint fragrance. "Lin Dong, it''s you! What a coincidence This person is no other than Tang Xuan, who happened to meet in the car last time. It turned out that although Tang Xuan was studying in the entertainment college, she seemed to yearn for the mysterious outdoors more than entering the entertainment industry. Her family is relatively wealthy, and there is a store selling outdoor products, so she often comes to the store to see and play with these outdoor products when she is free. Lin Dong had a simple chat with Tang Xuan, and learned about Tang Xuan''s family situation. At the same time, she also learned that after she separated from Lin Dong last time, she directly chose to leave school and planned to travel and relax. Today, she is going to come to the store for some things. After seeing what Tang Xuan had chosen, Lin Dong''s eyes jumped wildly. Where is going to travel! I don''t want to travel at all. This tour is too boring. I really don''t want to go there. But there''s no way, it''s hard and tangled. Who can help me now!! Chapter 449 The equipment that Tang Xuan chose were simple tents, torches, ropes, compass, large kettle, telescope, survival sentry, and small combination tools. Among them, Lin Dong needed military knives and flint. This Miss Tang Xuan, who is going to travel, is obviously preparing to go to the wilderness just like Lin Dong. Lin Dong can tell at a glance that she is deceiving her family that she is going to travel. In fact, she wants to drill in the mountains! The children of rich families think that they are different from ordinary people and live a life of rich clothes and luxuriant food. However, they have to go out and do some outdoor living. "Lin Dong, I just heard that you want a saber and a flint. These things are generally needed to survive outdoors. Do you want to go too?" At this time, Tang Xuan realized that what Lin Dong just needed, like himself, was also essential for survival in the wild, but it had to be simpler. Seeing Tang Xuan''s excited face, Lin Dong is speechless. Judging from her appearance, he probably wants to let himself go with her. However, he not only wants to live in the wilderness, but also needs to live. How can we do this with her? "Tang Xuan, listen to me, you are a girl, you are not suitable to play this kind of high-risk behavior, and I have to give live broadcast to the audience in my studio, so you don''t want to pull me together!" Lin Dong said to Tang Xuan with painstaking effort. Instead of letting Tang Xuan take the risk away, Tang Xuan became more excited when he heard that Lin Dong was going to live on the wild. His two arms were directly around Lin Dong''s right hand, and his whole body was on Lin Dong''s body. However, Tang Xuan''s body was already hot. After trying on a tight charging suit, Tang Xuan became more excited, The exquisite and orderly figure is more perfect. Peng Tao''s turbulent chest apparatus is directly pressed on Lin Dong''s arm, and Lin Dong feels the touch on his arm, which is particularly clear, which makes him a little embarrassed. Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net This is Lin Dong''s first close contact with a girl. He is inevitably a little shy. He immediately coughs and pulls his arm out of Tang Xuan''s hand. Of course, when he pulls it back, it can be imagined that this feeling is more real. When he saw Lin Dong, who was full of embarrassment, Tang Xuan thought that he was wearing this tight shock suit just close to Lin Dong''s arm. His delicate face suddenly turned red. After a high decibel scream, he ran to the changing room to change clothes. Looking back on the process just now, Lin Dong had a little aftertaste. He felt very good, but he was a little embarrassed, so he could only touch his nose, shrug his shoulders, and muttered innocently. "It''s your own business, but it''s none of my business." Just after saying this, Tang Xuan still came out of the dressing room with a red face. I don''t know if she heard Lin Dong''s murmur. Anyway, Lin Dong doesn''t know! Tang Xuan is a goddess in a long dress with flowers, a sun visor and a tall figure. Lin Dong''s eyes are straight. "Well, look! Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out for you Tang Xuan, whose blush had not yet faded, saw that Lin Dong was still looking at himself. His face turned red again, even his ears were red. "Hehe, I can''t be blamed for this." Lin Dong can also imagine what kind of pig brother he should be now, and then he takes back his sight. Chapter 450 Tang Xuan was very angry with Lin Dong. Then he turned back to the cashier and asked Lin Dong. "Are you really going to live in the wilderness? Just this stuff? " "That''s right. I want to go light. I''m not going to travel. Why do I bring so many things?" "And where do you want to go "Eh..." Lin Dong is a bit blinded. Lying trough, I just want to go to the wilderness to survive, but forget where to go! Lin Dong himself was almost stupid to cry! "Ha ha ha ha, you don''t even think about where to explore, just say to live broadcast!" Tang Xuan, sitting on the chair, saw all the expressions of Lin Dong. Seeing his mask on his face, he guessed that he had really forgotten, so he didn''t give him a little face to laugh. Tang Xuan was laughing forward and backward! Seeing that Tang Xuan was so happy, Lin Dong also said that he was speechless. Who can blame? Who let him just look at Tang Xuan directly! "I was planning to go to a small town in the south of Xiaguo, where there is a large area of virgin forest, and just now a typhoon hit the town road, which is very suitable for exploration." Seeing that Lin Dong didn''t speak, Tang Xuan didn''t continue to laugh at him. He told Lin Dong about his plan. After hearing Tang Xuan, Lin Dong also checked with his mobile phone. Sure enough, there are reports on the news now. A small town in the south of Xiaguo was ravaged by a typhoon. There were collapsed houses everywhere. Moreover, it was raining all the time, and the river was almost overflowing! "This place is really good. I''ll choose it!" Anyway, now there is no other choice, Lin Dong chose this one. "Well, I''ll get my things ready, and I''ll start tomorrow." When Tang Xuan saw Lin Dong''s promise to go to the town, he was so excited that he almost held Lin Dong''s arm again. As soon as he reached out his hand, he immediately drew back. Seeing her performance, Lin Dong said, "what I said is that I will go, not us! You can''t go "Why! This is the place I''ve provided you. Why can''t I go there? " When Tang Xuan heard that Lin Dong didn''t want to go by himself, he immediately got up from his seat and glared at each other! ... just when the two people were in dispute, a great deal of activity broke out in Lindong''s live broadcasting room. At the beginning, Lin Dong promised the audience that he would open the live broadcast to buy supplies, so he had already opened the live broadcast before he entered Tang Xuan''s shop. "Wow! This sister is not that beautiful little sister last time! It turns out that she also likes outdoor broadcast "Little sister Tang Xuan is so sexy and beautiful! She will be my future girlfriend. Don''t rob me Bean box novel website www.doudouhe.com "What is your girlfriend? She is clearly my wife!" "Don''t argue. This is the mother of my five-year-old!" ... when Lin Dong entered the store and saw Tang Xuan, all the audience in the live room were amazed at Tang Xuan''s appearance! When they knew that Tang Xuan was going to explore, they were naturally very happy, but when they saw that Lin Dong refused to let Tang Xuan go, all the people criticized him. "Crouch, anchor, how dare you tease my girlfriend! I want to break up with you "Rogge, thanks to me. You are my brother. You even attack the brother''s woman. I want to break up with you!" "Boy! Your father is sorry for you! Your father saw that your mother was taken advantage of by his own brother, but he didn''t stop him in time. Rogo, I want to break up with you "All of them are playwrights!!! I''ll give you full marks for your performance ... "anchor, let sister Tang Xuan go with you!" "Brother Luo, I''ll let you go. I''ll let you go. Wu Wu ~" "anchor, you can take this girl to live in the wild during the day and live in the field at night! Ha ha ha "Sleeping trough, I was caught off guard when the old driver drove this car!" "Driver elder brother, you drive slowly, I am a little carsick!" ¡°66666£¡ Give the old driver a compliment "Like + 1!" "Like + 2!" Like + 10086 ......¡¤ Chapter 451 The studio strongly demands that Lin Dong take this beautiful lady to the wilderness for survival. Lin Dong naturally wants to take a beautiful woman to see the beautiful scenery on the road with beautiful women around. It''s how comfortable it should be. But after all, this is Lin Dong''s first time to live outdoors. He may not be able to guarantee his safety. If he takes another look at the cumbersome Tang Xuan, it is estimated that both of them will have to explain it outside. In order to persuade Tang Xuan to give up the idea of taking risks with him, Lin Dong couldn''t use strong. If she promised herself orally and secretly followed her, it would be very sad. Therefore, Lin Dong can only talk to her slowly and painstakingly, and grind and enlighten her. This is the first time that Lin Dong talks to a girl so patiently. If he chases a girl in this state, I''m afraid no girl will refuse him! "Miss, I''m going to the wilderness to survive, not to travel. If you go with me, isn''t that going to make trouble?" Lin Dong said directly. Tang Xuan saw that Lin Dong said that he was making trouble with him. He was not happy at once. He murmured and protested. "What''s more, I''ve done a lot of homework for this expedition. I''ve learned a lot about survival in the wild. I''ve got everything I need to take. I''m sure it won''t hurt you!" "Learned a lot about living in the wild? Those are all deceiving you, such a mindless novice. When you are really in danger, the things you learn will not only help you in the least, but also harm you! " "Who said, these materials are the most famous experts in the field survival in the world. Who do you think you are? You can be better than them?" Book every day www.tiantianshuba.com "Maybe I can''t compare with these so-called experts in theoretical knowledge, but when it comes to the actual ability to survive in the wild, I believe they don''t even fart in front of me." "I don''t believe it, unless you prove it to me!" "Well... How can this be proved? In this way, I will go alone this time. I will take risks and live the live broadcast. If you think you are OK, I will take you with me next time, OK? " After a period of dialogue, Tang Xuan began to hesitate at the suggestion of Lin Dong. He seemed to be excited, but he was still struggling in his heart. This can be seen clearly on his face. "Hoo ~ OK, I won''t go this time. I will watch you in your live broadcasting room. By the way, what platform do you live on? What''s the studio number? " After some choices, Tang Xuan finally gave up the risk temporarily. "I live on panda TV. The room number is... Let me have a look." Lin Dong finally listened to Tang Xuan''s advice, but he was a little embarrassed when he heard Tang Xuan ask about his studio number. I''ve been broadcasting live for a short time. It seems that I haven''t remembered my studio number. This makes Lin Dong a little embarrassed. An anchor doesn''t even remember his own studio number. I''m sorry for myself, and I''m sorry for hundreds of thousands of viewers! "Oh, yes, my studio number is 7419474!" Lin Dong took a glance at his mobile phone and blurted out the number. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. "Poof, ha ha ha ha ha, you''re a funny name. The transliteration of your name is: piss you off, that''s angry you! Ha ha ha Hearing this number, Tang Xuan began to shudder for a moment, and then burst into exaggerated laughter, which made Lin Dong feel extremely depressed. Chapter 452 "What a ghost is this studio number! Nima, I didn''t notice at the beginning. I was really stupid. Now I''m ridiculed by this girl. Next time, I''ll teach you a lesson. " Depressed Lin Dong thought so in his heart. When she promised to live in the field, she would be better than the real one. When Lin Dong left, Tang Xuan bought a saber and a flint. Although the saber was the most advanced one in the world, of course, it was for civilian use. She couldn''t get a saber for the army, but these two things looked really shabby. She strongly asked Lin Dong to take the equipment that she had prepared for herself. Anyway, now that she is not going, these things can''t be wasted. Fortunately, Lindong is cheap. Lin Dong certainly won''t want it. He just needs simple things to show the danger. If he takes these things, what''s the difference between them and tourism? However, Tang Xuan was not at ease and insisted on his subordinates. Finally, after two people''s negotiation, Lin Dong still chose to take the big kettle and the stormsuit. These two little influential equipment left the outdoor goods store under the eyes of Tang Xuan. The reluctant look was just a pity that he could not take risks for the time being, and he might not be able to take risks in the future. After separating from Tang Xuan, Lin Dong didn''t take a taxi back. He wanted to try again whether his strengthened body could withstand high-intensity exercise, so he chose to give up the car and run all the way back. "Why, what do you think Rogge is doing? Why doesn''t he go back by car "I don''t know. The idea of the great God is different from that of ordinary people. I choose to just hope that the anchor can quickly prepare for live broadcast of wilderness survival. Is it so exciting as he said?" "Yes, I can''t wait. I heard that the small town in the south of Xiaguo was hit by a typhoon on the sea, and many buildings were destroyed by the typhoon, accompanied by heavy rain for many days. So far, there is no sign of stopping." 020 novel net www.020xs.com "It''s said that in the wild, it''s very exhausting. Without a strong physique, you can''t survive in it." "It''s a big obstacle for the anchor to survive in the wilderness. I don''t know if his body can withstand such a high-intensity test. " " eh? You don''t think Rogo is exercising now "How can it be? Is it not temporary cramming? I''m not afraid to be kicked by the Buddha ... it takes about 20 minutes to take a taxi. Lin Dong keeps running at the normal speed for about 40 minutes before reaching the destination. Most people will be out of breath after running for a few minutes. Even if professional athletes run for half an hour continuously, although the speed will not drop, but the breathing will start to slow and unstable. But Lin Dong has run for more than 40 minutes. Now, let alone panting, there is no sweat on his forehead. This shocked all the people in the live broadcasting room. This is still human Is that right? When everyone was impressed by Lin Dong''s amazing physical fitness, he returned to the school gate after more than 40 minutes of marathon. The gate of Dongling university is built in a very ordinary way, which is not a little different from those famous universities in the past. People who don''t know think it is just an ordinary high school. However, the fact is that this seemingly ordinary gate is the main campus of the largest school in the whole country and even in the world. Chapter 453 The neighborhood of Dongling university is not a commercial street, but a residential building. This kind of old-fashioned residential building should be demolished and redeveloped into a commercial street or a high-end residential area. After all, it is next to Dongling University, which affects the appearance of the city. However, the residential building is still sitting here and has not been demolished. The main reason is that there are many students from Dongling University in this old building, and they are the best elites in the world after graduation. Therefore, this residential building is also known as "student building". The residential children of this building usually like to study in Dongling University and have classes with some college students. Universities in the world welcome students and children who are eager to learn from other schools. Over time, many of these children will be directly admitted to this university when they go to university. As a famous "student building", it is so famous, and most of the children will be admitted to Dongling university when they grow up. In the past life, this kind of building should be controlled by those rich and powerful people in their own hands. Who does not want their children or future generations to enter the most famous university in the world. However, this "student building" will only be provided for the poor and studious children to live in, and it will also receive the attention of the school, so it will be proud to keep it. Lin Dong ran all the way to the school gate and the "student building" between the side of the road to stop running. "It seems that the effect is good. It should not be too difficult when facing the danger of jungle!" Lin Dong carries a waterproof climbing bag on his back, and his head is higher than him. The people beside him see Lin Dongdu with a look of neuropathy, which makes him uncomfortable. When Lin Dong wants to leave quickly, a lot of people gathered at the "student building" beside him, and they were very noisy. Many people raised their heads and pointed and said anxiously. Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com With everyone''s vision, I looked up. The distance seems to be a little bit. If it wasn''t for everyone''s attention and Lin Dong''s enhanced eyesight, it is estimated that he would be hard to see clearly on the opposite side of the residential building. It turned out that there was a two three-year-old boy hanging outside the burglar proof window on the floor about ten floors away from the ground. The whole person was lying inside the burglar proof window. It was estimated that it would be possible to step on it and hang it outside before long. The situation is very dangerous. Someone contacted the fire alarm, someone went upstairs to call the house, but it seemed that there was no one in the room. After calling for a long time, no one came to rescue him. Although the audience in Lindong''s live studio didn''t see the specific situation, they also learned what happened in the comments of passers-by. They looked into the distance as if there was a vague shadow of a child. "That vague shadow is not really a child." "It seems that it''s true to listen to the comments of passers-by. That child will be in danger soon. Someone should feel it is necessary to rescue him." "By the way, Rogo just ran for such a long time without any discomfort reaction. It''s higher than the professional athletes'' body strength. Otherwise, Rogge can try to save it!" "How can we save this? Even if the anchor is physically strong, the child is at least more than 10 floors above the ground. This building, which I know, is the most famous" student building "in Dongling city. There are few people living there, so? Where''s the anchor? " Chapter 454 The masses of "xuezilou" and passers-by on the road also looked up at Lin Dong one after another. Most of them were opposed to Lin Dong''s behavior. "What is this young man doing? It''s too dangerous to climb up like this. " "It''s just that the young people are so impulsive now. Although it''s good to try to save people, this kind of behavior is not worth the loss. If the child is not saved, he can''t wait for the firefighters to come!" "Oh, what a pity!" People all think that Lin Dong''s behavior is too impulsive and should wait for the firemen to come. However, Lin Dong sees that the two feet of the children upstairs have been trampled empty, and the whole body is stuck in the middle of the anti-theft window, and half of his body is hanging in the air. The children begin to cry because of the burglar proof windows. If the firemen come, the children will be in danger for a long time, Lin Dong did not go up the stairs, but chose to climb directly from the water pipe of the residential building. Lin Dong is like spider man in the movie. He grabs the water pipe steadily and lies on his stomach quickly. Half a minute later, the journey is over. In 30 seconds, he can catch the child and prevent him from falling. Did not slow down the climbing speed, more than 20 seconds passed, almost enough to reach the child. However, at this time, the danger occurred. The child who had been hanging half of his body outside might have been hurt by the burglar proof window, so he kept shaking his body back and forth, and his crying voice became weaker and weaker. When Lin Dong is less than two meters away from the child, the child''s whole body completely rushes into the crack of the burglar proof window and slips down. "My God, it''s falling!" Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com "Finished, such a high floor, the child fell down, it is estimated that there is no help." "Oh, I dare not look at it!" "Wait a minute. What do you think of Rogge?" The original Lin Dong in the moment of seeing the child fall down, directly from the wall of the water pipe slightly inclined to the direction of the child jump. "Hiss!" No matter the audience in the studio or the people on the roadside saw this, they took a breath of air conditioner, and their hearts jumped violently. It was more than ten stories high. If you don''t grasp it firmly, you will be killed. When Lin Dong took off, he observed that there was an external air conditioner in the downstairs of the child''s room. As long as he had a good grasp of the opportunity, he would hold the child in his arms with one hand at the moment of jumping, and then fall on the external air conditioner. With the other hand, he grasped the anti theft window upstairs to minimize the gravity, so that the external air conditioner would not be unable to bear the weight Measure and fall. The result is the same as what Lin Dong imagined. After his jumping ability was strengthened, he jumped to the air conditioner. In the air, Lin Dong grabbed the child with his right hand and the iron fence of the anti-theft window with his left hand. The quality was good and there was no damage. If there is no damage, there will be no damage. In any case, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s no big deal to get another one. In the ancient star road, Lin Dong seems to have received some guidance, and repair it on a node, which is like the blessing of the heavenly way to him. Chapter 455 Hold the child tightly in his arms. Miraculously, the little boy who was still crying all the time stopped the noise. His two big eyes looked at him in Lin Dong''s arms. His dark eyes blink at Lin Dong, and his fat hands firmly hold on to Lin Dong''s sleeve. In addition, he has a delicate face, and Lin Dong''s appearance is recognized as handsome. The whole picture is like an idol TV series, which is shot in the street by handsome men and cute children, which makes the female fans of Lindong in the live broadcasting room burst out of their hearts. "Wow, how handsome! God, I love you "This little boy is so cute. I can''t help but want to kiss him." "The screen has been taken, and this will be the desktop of my mobile phone and computer in the future." "It''s not suitable for you and my husband''s cute faces!" "Don''t rob me, the God is mine!" "From now on, I will set up a male god support association. I am the president. I want to come as soon as possible. The quota is limited." "Wow, I, I sign up!" "I''ll sign up too!" "Sign up + 1!" "+ 2" whole novel network www.qbxsw.com ... most of the backup clubs are for many big stars. Now, Lin Dong has a support club before he becomes a star. Of course, in the live broadcasting industry, he is a little famous. After standing firm, Lin Dong didn''t notice the change of the little boy in his arms, nor did he see the crazy female fans in the studio. He was thinking about how to return to the ground smoothly. It''s about ten stories from the ground. It''s impossible to jump down. Even if he can, he still has a little boy in his arms, and there are so many people under him. If he jumps down, he will not die. He will be scared to death of several old ladies and old men. This is the outside of the little boy''s house. There is no other way to get away from it. Now we can only enter the little boy''s room through the window. The material of the burglar proof window is much better than those provided by those black merchants in the past. Ordinary people can''t destroy them with their bare hands. Ordinary people may not be able to, but is Lin Dong an ordinary person? After his body has been strengthened, he has already exceeded the limit of human beings. Let alone the burglar proof window, even the diamond with the highest hardness can easily crush it in front of Lin Dong. Lin Dong is close to the outer wall of the residential building, and his back is close to the wall, so as to increase the contact area, squat half and bend his legs slightly, so as to reduce his own weight from the external air conditioner as much as possible, so as to prevent the external unit from falling down because it can not bear the weight. The right hand holds the cute little boy in front of his chest, and the little boy is also very clever. He roasts quietly in Lin Dong''s arms, and the two plump hands tightly grasp the clothes on Lin Dong''s chest. After getting ready, Lin Dong slowly let go of his left hand on the anti-theft window, trying to bear the weight of the air conditioner. Once there is any sign of instability, Lin Dong will seize the anti-theft window for the first time. The signs are good. There are no accidents. After completely releasing his left hand, Lin Dong slightly adjusted his body to find a more convenient place to remove the burglar proof window. The gap between each rail of the burglar proof window is still a little big, otherwise the two three-year-old children will not fall down. Lin Dong is just using this gap. As long as you remove the two three railings, you can make a hole enough to pass through the body of the little boy and Lin Dong. Chapter 456 "Hoo!" Taking a breath gently, Lin Dong holds Meng baby in his right hand and holds his left hand over his head. He pinches the railing with two fingers. He hears a clear sound. One side of the iron railing is directly clipped by Lin Dong. However, Lin Dong''s fingers are still intact without any damage. Lin Dong saw that this method was feasible, so he made it according to the law and pinched the remaining side. There was another sound of the iron railing breaking. A whole iron bar was pulled down by Lin Dong. At the moment of the iron bar falling, Lin Dong firmly grasped it in his hand with his right hand, and did not let him hurt the little boy in his arms. After breaking the remaining iron bar, a hole that can accommodate Lin Dong appeared. Lin Dong first put the two iron bars in his hands in the balcony, and then pushed the two hands of the little boy in his arms into the room, and told him not to move. The little boy seemed to listen to him and really sat on the balcony! After the little boy was sent into the room, Lin Dong gave a sigh of relief. This was the first time that he did justice again. In fact, he was really nervous. He had no ability and could not help him. Now that he has this ability, he will not let go when he sees that someone needs help. Lin Dong originally put his backpack on his back when he began to climb the water pipe. So he could enter the hole completely. Both hands grasp the edge of the balcony, under the sole of the force to board, the whole person directly up. The air conditioner that just supported Lindong couldn''t hold up after the last step. It fell off the wall of more than ten floors, and even the shape of the whole external unit was realized. This shows how powerful Lin Dong''s foot is. Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com "Boom A small stone falling from more than a dozen buildings can kill a person downstairs, let alone a large air conditioner. Fortunately, at the beginning, the people around were dispersed by people with intentions, so no one was hurt by the falling air conditioner, but the sound was a bit frightening. "Auntie, what''s the situation? What''s the noise just now?" A journalist who had just passed by was in a hurry to go to the scene of the traffic accident, but he heard a loud noise on the road. The sound should not be far away from him, so he followed the sound and asked a busy aunt nearby. "Oh, little girl, there was a two or three year old boy hanging outside the burglar proof window of the tenth floor. There happened to be a young man who climbed up the water pipe of more than ten floors with his bare hands and directly rescued the little boy. The sound just now was the sound of the air conditioner falling from the top." Looking at the excitement of the aunt, suddenly behind a voice came out, scared, just want to get angry, but turned to see is a very beautiful little girl, also did not blame him, patiently explained to her. And the reporter who looked like a little girl saw that someone was climbing up the water pipe of more than ten floors with bare hands. His mouth was wide and his face was incredible. Looking up at the height, where there are any young men and little boys, but looking around, the masses one by one are talking about it, which is not true. It can''t be fake. I don''t believe it''s fake. It can''t be! Chapter 457 The little girl directly wanted to make a phone call to the TV station, asking people in the station to change a reporter to rush to the traffic accident. Now, she wants to stay and interview the hero in the eyes of the masses. When she heard her request, the station directly approved it. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the little girl reporter still did not wait for people to come down, so she directly asked the residents who lived here what floor of the room it was. The result, of course, was that the door of the room was closed, and finally she could not get into the room until the owner of the family came back in a hurry. The little boy''s grandmother came back. She had been shopping at the food market downstairs, which was only half an hour away. In addition, her little grandson was sleeping, so she closed all the doors and windows of the house and went downstairs to buy vegetables. No one thought that the little boy opened the closed window himself and climbed outside the burglar proof window. His grandmother was rescued by a young man when he heard that his grandson was about to have an accident. He ran home before he could even buy a good dish. Opening the door, the little boy sat quietly on his little bed, laughing and playing with his toys. It didn''t look like he had just experienced danger. Maybe it was because the children were too young to have any sense of danger. After getting the permission of her grandmother, the reporter also went into the room and looked at the broken iron bars and the cut marks of anti-theft windows with neat cutting surfaces. After taking two simple photos in the little boy''s room, the reporter went downstairs and wanted the people on the road to continue to understand what had just happened. But our hero Lin Dong didn''t know at this time that he had just rescued the little boy, which was reported by the little reporter, and caused a great uproar in the society, just because the title of his report was. "Yesterday, the man or the man who climbed up to save more than ten stories of mysterious man 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com This report may be a little exaggerated, but the fact is true, as she reported, but Lin Dong is neither Superman nor spider man. After rescuing the little boy, Lin Dong didn''t go down from the front of the residential building. Instead, he left through the back door and took away his equipment in a large circle. If he appears in front of the audience, it is estimated that he will not be able to leave for a while and a half, so he took a little effort to go around. Fortunately, his behavior made him avoid an interview by a beautiful reporter. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. "You see, with the technology I just had, I can survive in a dangerous field for ten days and a half months!" After getting the equipment, Lin Dong directly wants to go to his bedroom, while walking, he is blowing the bull force with the audience in the live room. , old fellow, no trouble! "I began to think that the anchor is the same as those so-called live outdoor survival, just fishing outside, catching snakes and so on. But after watching the anchor''s operation, I firmly believe that the anchor will bring me a different live broadcast." "To tell you the truth, Rogge was really handsome when he rescued the little boy! There''s nothing to say "As the well-known Yan Wang in the entertainment industry, I am ashamed of my husband in front of Rogo!" "As the most beautiful man in the whole summer, I have to admire him. I am the most beautiful man in my country." Chapter 458 "You''re a fart. I''m a perfect male god recognized by the whole world. Don''t you look pale without Rogge''s peerless appearance?" < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < Lin Dong enjoyed the audience''s flattery. What is life? This is life, a word summed up: cool!!! Back in the bedroom, Lin Dong simply prepared what he had prepared. After washing for a while, he went to sleep directly. ... the next day, in the morning, Lin Dong got up early. After packing his bags, he didn''t put on the shock suit that Tang Xuan had given him. He had time to put it on at the destination. As for the other sabers, Flint stones and water bottles, Lin Dong put them all in his backpack. Dongling city is located in the middle of Xia state, while Lindong''s destination is a small town in the south of Xia state, with a distance difference of more than 108000 Li. If Lin Dong is allowed to walk past, it is estimated that he will have to walk to the place in the year of monkey. So he chose a vehicle, the train. However, Lin Dong chose to face a very serious problem, that is, he had a saber in his backpack, which was dangerous and could not be carried on the train. Lin Dong, who was in distress for this matter, heard a voice in his mind. "Host don''t worry, this system will slightly modify the safety monitoring system of the railway station, you will not be found." Every time the system helps him when he needs it most. Although sometimes his words are a little harsh, he is still kind. Pipi reading net www.pptsw.com "Wow, you treat me so well every time. If you were a girl, I would marry you!" Lin Dong saw that the system was so active to help himself, and he blurted out directly. "..." "go!" At first, the system did not answer, but after a few seconds, a cold voice sounded in Lin Dong''s mind. The sound seemed to have the effect of concussion, but it would not hurt. "Boom In the mind one after another concussion, let Lin Dong momentarily dull, then is a burst of head big! Lin Dong, holding his head in his hands, resisted the pain of tearing his head. "Lying trough, I just said a word, it''s not so punishing me!" The system doesn''t pay any more attention to him, and Lin Dong''s head slowly recovers, but he still has the feeling of nodding and heavy feet. "My God, too hard, this is quite a time bomb in my mind, if one day it is not happy, give me a blow, it does not have to GG?" Lin Dong shook his head and thought. Lin Dong doesn''t know whether the system is male or female. Judging from the reaction just now, it''s hard to distinguish whether it was punished because of shame and indignation, or because he was disgusted by Lin Dong, so he gave him a hard hand. "Anyway, we can''t easily provoke it in the future." Lin Dong made up his mind in the starry river. After getting things ready, Lin Dong set out directly. When he passed the security check at the railway station, he really made him sweat. This was still found. It was estimated that he would have to be put into the number directly by the uncle of the police sergeant. Then he will have to broadcast it live in prison to netizens. I respect this live broadcast, so I give you netizens a face, otherwise you really think I want this? Chapter 459 Fortunately, the security system did not appear any movement, which made Lin Dongxuan''s heart in the air finally calm down. On the one hand, he had to worry about the detection of the saber in his bag. He also pretended to be calm and calmly passed the metal detection of the sergeant''s sister on his body. What Lin Dong bought was an ordinary hard seat, not that he didn''t have the money to buy a soft sleeper, but he felt that since he was going to live in the wilderness, he should start preparing from now on to look like a wilderness survivor. Sleeping in a soft sleeper is a bit too comfortable. And hard seat here can see a lot of strange people, maybe you can meet a very special person hidden in the crowd, this is not, sitting opposite Lindong is very special. This man is dressed like a migrant worker, with a hat on his head and a black plastic belt under his feet. He is eating instant noodles. Next to him, there is a beautiful woman sitting next to him. However, when the beauty sees this person''s eating appearance, her eyebrows are tight, and she looks very uncomfortable with this talent''s eating appearance. This talented person ate several barrels of instant noodles in one breath, just like the reincarnation of a starving ghost. All the people around him were speechless and thought that he was too rude. After all, there was such a beautiful beauty sitting next to him. But Lin Dong didn''t think so. At the first sight of the migrant worker, he found that he was different from ordinary people. As for where he was different, he couldn''t say anything about it. He had an indescribable temperament. Lin Dong did not like the people around him, talking about him eating instant noodles regardless of his image. Instead, when he finished eating, he took the initiative to chat with him. Tower novel www.taxiaoshuo.com "What do you do, uncle? I don''t think you want ordinary migrant workers! " Lin Dong was a little surprised to see that he had finished four barrels of instant noodles. His own food intake increased a lot during this period of time. Therefore, when he saw that someone ate more than ordinary people like him, he felt that he was not ordinary. "What uncle, where do I look like an uncle? I''m only 25 years old this year! I''m in the mood for love, and there''s a lot of money waiting for me The peasant worker dressed up in a burp, heard Lin Dong said, immediately not high heart, directly retort. It turned out that this "Uncle" was only 25 years old, several years older than Lin Dong. However, he was wearing a shabby pair and a ragged hat. The first reaction of the person who saw him thought that he was at least in his thirties. Lin Dong was listening to the peasant worker''s words. He looked at the man carefully. He really misunderstood others and made a big mistake. He apologized quickly. The beautiful woman sitting next to the migrant workers seemed to be unable to see it any more, so she directly got up and left, as if to discuss with the bus crew whether they could increase the money to buy a soft sleeper ticket. The beauty originally gave up soft sleeper and chose hard seat ticket in order to save some money. But what she didn''t think of was that there was a man who looked like a roadside beggar next to her for the first time. She was dirty, and she was eating junk food all the time. She had a serious cleanliness habit. If it wasn''t for a handsome boy watching her, she would have been sitting next to her Well, she''s been swearing at the beggar for a long time. Chapter 460 Finally, I had to discuss with the passenger and buy a soft sleeper. Fortunately, someone got off the bus at the previous station and found a soft sleeper, which was taken by her. After paying the ticket, the beauty went back to her hard seat, packed her things and moved her luggage away. Before leaving, she looked at the migrant worker with a look of disgust on her face and murmured in her mouth. "Beggar!" The voice was very small, but Lin Dong heard it clearly. He turned his head and looked at the expression of the migrant worker. His face was indifferent. Obviously, he heard it. The voice of this beautiful woman is so small that it can only be heard when it is close to her mouth. However, the migrant worker hears it. This proves once again that Lin Dong''s evaluation of this person is correct. This person is not simple. After the luggage and other things have been removed, Lin Dong also made no mention of that beautiful woman''s seat and chatted with the migrant worker again. "I''m in my twenties, but you''re a few years older than me, so I''ll call you brother, OK?" In order to better chat, Lin Dong narrowed the distance between them and called him brother. When he heard Lin Dong calling his brother, he was very excited, and his expression was not so stiff. It seems that he enjoyed Lin Dong calling him brother. "Well, brother, I want to ask, what do you do and where are your equipment going?" Seeing that he had no objection, Lin Dong agreed to continue chatting, strike while the iron is hot, and ask his own questions directly. 33 novel net www.33xiaoshuo.com "It''s nothing. I''m going to the town just hit by the typhoon in the south. As for what I do, I''m a migrant worker. I''ll go there and see if I can help." Migrant workers are very simple about themselves. After listening to what he said, Lin Dong understood that he was also the same destination as himself, but he said that he was a migrant worker. He was ready to go to the disaster area to have a look, and wanted to go to the rescue. Obviously, this is nonsense. No farmer''s Union went to the disaster area in the clothes of migrant workers, but he didn''t say it. Lin Dong was also embarrassed to ask further questions. Lin Dong saw that he was unwilling to say, so he did not make too much entanglement in this aspect, and shifted the topic to another direction. Along the way, they chatted happily. The migrant workers shared a lot of interesting things about him on the construction site. Lin Dong listened to him and observed his expression. He came to a conclusion that he had been a migrant worker. Even if he didn''t do it for a long time, he must have spent some time on the construction site. Otherwise, he would not have known so clearly. And Lin Dong did not conceal his trip from him, and told him directly. When he heard that Lin Dong said that he was an anchor, he was obviously a little interested. He also asked what platform Lin Dong was on and what the number of the live broadcasting room was. He used to like to play games, and he would watch and broadcast live when he had time. But when he heard that the content of Lin Dong''s going to the southern town live broadcast was to explore the jungle, his face slightly changed. Although he was well hidden, Lin Dong had been observing his expression. How could he not have noticed his changed face. "There is something wrong with this man. He is not a migrant worker as he appears to be!" In his heart, Lin Dong has a little superficial evaluation of this man, as for the more in-depth evaluation, we need to know more and contact to get. Chapter 461 It takes about ten hours to get to the southern town by train. However, in the south of Xiaguo, there are traces of typhoons everywhere. There are many dangerous areas that need to be repaired and inspected. There are also rainstorms in some places, so the train stops at the platform for several hours. Finally, it took Lin Dong twenty-five hours to get to his destination. He spent the whole day on the train. Although his body was strengthened, he didn''t feel any discomfort, but his mental state was rather boring. "Ah, at last! This day is stuffy in the small carriage, people are bored to death As soon as Lin Dong left the train, he stretched out and complained for a while. "Brother Luo, since we have arrived at the destination, I think we should leave here. I have to go to the rescue team, so there will be no more delay." Migrant workers dressed up, after Lin Dong finished, said directly. "You''re leaving so soon. I''ll treat you to a meal and you''ll go again! Brother Li Lin Dong also wants to keep this brother Li who has been chatting with himself on the train. The peasant worker dressed up was named Li Yifan. Listening to him, he was a little precocious. Many people would misunderstand him and call him elder brother. Even middle-aged people who are older than him will call him brother Li! At first, he was a little rebellious, but it didn''t have much effect, so he had to follow them. "No, it''s important to rescue. A little more time may save a life. By the way, brother Luo, I''ll watch it when I have time. When you come back, we''ll have a drink together." Li Yifan did not wait for Lin Dong''s reply. He turned directly and mixed in the crowd with a black plastic belt and a ragged bamboo hat. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net "Interesting, I think there is still a chance to spray on him in the back!" Lin Dong watched him leave and chatted with him all the way. He found that this man was still a little interesting. Maybe he would help others a little here, but this is certainly not the main reason why he came here. It was not until Li Yifan completely disappeared from the crowd that Lin Dong took his sight back. Now he wants to open the live broadcast and introduce the place to the audience. With Lin Dong''s silent Recitation in his mind, the 720 degree invisible tracking system has been opened again. "Ding, the live broadcasting room is connecting with the panda platform live broadcasting room!" "Ding, the connection is successful!" Because Lin Dong started live broadcasting in the morning, and he hasn''t turned on the live broadcast all day, there are hundreds of people in the live broadcasting room. These hundreds of people also come here to try their luck to see if they can meet the time of the anchor. They are the group of people who most want to see Lindong live on the wilderness. "Good morning, my friends. It''s about 5 o''clock in the morning. I''m on a train platform in the south of Xiaguo. It''s about 30 minutes'' drive away from the small town damaged by typhoon. Now we''ll find a taxi and other transportation tools to go to the town." Simply introduced the things here and the audience in the live room, Lin Dong did not continue to chat with the audience in the live room, he directly left the railway station. Chapter 462 "Wow, I woke up early in the morning and couldn''t sleep. I wanted to come to the studio to see if the anchor was on line. I didn''t expect to let me meet him. No, I had to go to various post bars and live rooms to call people." "Anchor, I thought you were on your way to town when you met a mudslide and told me you were on your way." "After you said you wanted to live in the wilderness, we''ve been waiting for you to restart the live broadcast, but we didn''t expect to wait for a whole day. You didn''t go online. We thought you were counseling or something was wrong on the way." "Now it seems that you are going to the destination by train directly, which is quite positive. Then I will not be stingy and give you a reward." [precious you] give 10 of them to the anchor! "As long as you live well, there are many rewards waiting for you!" ... at this time, Lin Dong didn''t pay attention to the live broadcast room. He was looking for a taxi, but he went around the whole railway station and didn''t see a car. Lin Dong, who is back at the starting point again, is a bit blinded. He does not know how to get to the town without a taxi. It is obviously impossible to walk on his own. "Sudden!" A rusty iron pimple, smoking black smoke from the side of Lindong slowly drive past. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com This is a very common tractor in rural areas. The diesel fuel burned is not completely burned in the engine, and there is a lot of residual diesel oil, which generates a lot of heat and vaporizes the diesel into gas. When it encounters the air outside, it turns into liquid again, so the gas emitted by the tractor is black. Lin Dong quickly stopped the tractor and asked the driver where to go and whether he could take a ride to the town. Many of the people here are simple rural people. They readily agree to Lin Dong''s request and let him take a ride. However, tractors usually have only one seat, that is, the driver''s seat. If Lin Dong wants to take a ride, he can only stand at the back. And the back is full of goods to pull to the town, there is no first gap for Lindong station or sitting position. The driver is a little embarrassed to ask Lin Dong. If he really wants to take a ride, he can hold the iron rail behind the tractor and stand on the edge of the car with two feet. Anyway, the distance is not very far, so you can get there after a while. After a look at the outside of the tractor, there are a lot of iron railings, which should be added for loading more goods. I shook it twice with my hand. It sounds reliable. There should be no problem on the road. There is also a position at the edge of the vehicle that can accommodate him. Lin Dong is not too hypocritical. He is here to take risks. If he flinches in such a situation, he will come to live in the wilderness, so he directly agrees with the farmer driver''s suggestion. "Boom, boom!" On both sides of a road, on one side is a river with rapid flow of water, and on the other side is a stream leading to the mountain area. Tractors are running along the road in this way, while Lindong is riding a windy tractor for a ride! The tractor on the road is no worse than those so-called luxury cars. Standing outside, Lin Dong''s hair is blown a little messy, which perfectly interprets the word messy in the wind. In addition to maintaining his own hairstyle, Lin Dong also has to avoid branches and leaves extending from the roadside at any time. If he is thrown in the face by a branch in a fast car, he will lose his face. Chapter 463 Standing on the tractor eroded by years, Lin Dong felt that he enjoyed the feeling very much, and the cells of his whole body seemed to be jubilant. Beautiful scenery, fast river, this is not in the city can not see the scenery, in the busy life for a long time, come to this nature, whether the body or mind are nature''s unique breath to clean. Lin Dong, standing on the edge, dodged the branches and introduced the specific situation of this southern town to the audience in the studio. The number of people in the studio has also increased from a few hundred at the beginning to 5000 or 6000. It is still more than seven o''clock in the morning. Many people estimate that they have not got up or have breakfast. The number of people watching is not large. As long as the time reaches 89:00, the number of people will have a big rise, and the number of people at noon is also a peak. The most people who watch the live broadcast are in the afternoon and evening, when the number will reach the peak. "Now I''m on my way to the southern town. The traffic in this town is not very developed. Unlike the city where there are private cars and taxis everywhere, the main means of transport here is the tractor I am taking now." Although it was raining outside and the wind was very loud, the audience in the studio could still hear Luo Cheng''s words. "Our destination is a small town in the south of Xia Kingdom, which has just experienced the attack of a tropical typhoon." Lin Dong will pack in the charge of clothing on the body, tight clothes stick to the surface of the skin, will Lin Dong''s body perfect show out. "Now I''m going to give you a little bit more information about the local weather. Our country has suffered more typhoons than any other country in the world." Net of Novels www.xiaoshuowa.com "And in the south is the typhoon hit area, where the maximum wind speed can exceed 160 kilometers per hour." "Here, a tropical storm will bring 90 centimeters of rain to the area." "The typhoon that has just hit here is called" Bama ". According to foreign media data, it has taken hundreds of lives in the Philippines, and then it crossed the ocean and crossed the South China Sea to come here." Lin Dong simply introduced the situation here to the audience in the studio, but it seems that they don''t care what happened here. What they want to see is the wild survival of Lindong live broadcast. He also wanted to live in the wilderness immediately, but this was his first outdoor live broadcast, so it was necessary to be fully prepared. However, he could not ignore the audience''s ideas. So he asked the driver how far it was. The driver told him that it was just across the river, but there was no bridge nearby, so he could only take a little detour. "Brothers, do you see the village opposite? That''s the town we''re going to, but there''s a river in the middle that''s blocking us. The driver has to take a detour to get there. But now, I''m going to jump down here and swim to the opposite bank. " Before Lin Dong finished speaking, the whole screen began to shake. This is the system automatically adjusts the perspective to Lin Dong''s perspective according to the needs of the plot. The audience in the studio did not know what the anchor was going to do. They saw the screen shaking from the beginning, then heard the sound of falling into the water, and then the screen was displayed in the river. All the audience watching the live broadcast saw that the host was so desperate to do the live broadcast that they jumped directly into the turbulent river. You know, there has been a lot of rain here, and the river is about to overflow. The water level of this river has risen by six meters in a day. Chapter 464 "6666, in such a fast river, you can jump whenever you say so." "You see, the current is so terrible that if ordinary people fall down, they will soon sink to the bottom of the lake and become food for fish in the water." "The anchor has been jumping for two or three minutes. Why hasn''t he come out! Is something wrong? Shall we call for help? " "I guess it''s mostly an accident, but the question is, should I call 120 for help, 119 for help, or 110 for the police?" "I don''t think it''s useful for you to make these calls. You''d better call the funeral home and get them ready for the hearse." "JOJO! The old driver is coming. Get out of the way. The hearse will drift!" ... in the noisy live broadcasting room, many people saw that Lin Dong had jumped into the water for two or three minutes and had not yet appeared. They all thought that he might have suffered an accident, and they clamored to make a call. The view angle on the screen in the studio also began to change. The line of sight that had been shaking in the water suddenly jumped out of the water, and then the camera was raised from the water to a distance of three or four meters in the air. The screen shows that Lin Dong is beside a huge floating wood, and Lin Dong''s hands are on it, his face is depressed and his mouth is still shouting. "It''s bad luck that I hit the floating wood under the water when I jumped down. My head is still buzzing up to now." It turned out that Lin Dong didn''t come out for such a long time because he didn''t experience any swimming training. He saw that all the people in the competition were diving, and they all dived into the water, so he also learned to jump. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com But what he didn''t know was that the diver jumped down in order to suppress the water spray and improve the score. However, in the wild, no one could jump down head down, and no one knew what was in the water. In case there was any rock or driftwood, it would be easy to hit one head and die. When he jumped down, he was very lucky. He just hit the floating wood in the water, which directly deformed the floating wood, and he was just a little lucky in his head. "Ha ha ha ha, I thought it was the anchor who had an accident. I was going to call you to collect the corpse for you." "As a matter of fact, I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s a play performed by the anchor just to mediate the atmosphere. Look at your tense appearance." "I don''t think it''s acting. Watching the anchor''s expression like eating excrement, I know that it''s not acting, it''s an emergency." "Don''t tell me. Let me find out the answer. In fact, the anchor wanted to put on a force in front of us, but I didn''t expect to plunge into the water and hit the driftwood. The pretending force failed." "Ha ha ha, the anchor pretended to be a failure. Who gave you the courage? Is it Liang Jingru?" "I admire the anchor very much, his head bumps into this kind of driftwood, incredibly have no scar, but the driftwood was hit by him and deformed, he is a little dizzy." "Driftwood: who am I looking for when I am riding "He''s a tough guy!" Ha ha ha ha ha, he laughs wildly, Lin Dong looks at him, how can I kill him again!!!! ....... Chapter 465 This piece of floating wood was hit and deformed by Lindong''s head. It was concave in the middle, and a gap appeared. The wood originally floating in the water also floated on the water because of this gap. Lin Dong didn''t dare to compliment him on his swimming skills. When he was a child, he almost drowned when he was swimming in the river with his friends. If he hadn''t been rescued by passers-by, he would have hung up there. Since then, he has rarely been in the water. This time, he thought that his body was strengthened, and the level of swimming should be particularly strong. But the result is that the swimming is better, but it can ensure that he will not drown. It is a little difficult to swim across in the turbulent river. The driftwood is now in front of him, and he can paddle through it, so that he can get to the other side quickly without having to swim well. This whole piece of floating wood may be due to the flood, the mountain area was ravaged by the storm, and the tree was washed down by the debris flow. Fortunately, the area of this floating tree is quite large. It can support Lin Dong''s whole body. He grabs the branches of the driftwood directly and supports it on the trunk with his hands. Although the buoyancy in the water weakens Lindong''s strength a lot, fortunately, Lindong''s speed is fast enough to climb up half of his body. The audience in the studio couldn''t understand what he was going to do, but they were all surprised and speechless after seeing the host''s behavior. Lin Dong is half lying on the floating wood, his upper body is on the floating wood, and his lower body is under the water. Then, like in the animation plot, he quickly hits the water with his feet on the water. The speed can be described as a small electric motor. Like two fast rotating gears, it rotates rapidly on the water surface. The water column is hit several meters high on the water surface, leaving a long water mark behind. And the floating wood is like an assault boat doing rescue task in the water, flying to the shore rapidly. "Crouch, anchor, are you on the hook? That''s amazing? " "666, this forces me to give full marks." Read good books and novels www.khshu.com "This costume forces me to give you 101 points, more than one is not afraid of your pride!" "I give you 103 points, one point of tolerance, one point of understanding, more is the father''s love for you!" "Anchor, is this a special effect? What a fantastic special effect "Anchor, you are really interested. You have prepared the special effects in advance. It is estimated that the special effects will have to be 50 cents!" "Chicken legs for special effects group!" ... at this time, Lin Dong quickly flew to the shore and made an idea. He also thought of it in his mind. He wanted to try it, but he didn''t think of success. In the end, not only did he succeed, but also he was so powerful that not only the audience could not believe that it was a special effect, but even Lin Dong himself felt that this was not a dream. This is thanks to the body has been strengthened, leg muscles have been maximized, the lower leg can be as fast as it is now. It used to take more than ten minutes by car. Now Lindong is five minutes away from the river bank. The tractor has not finished half the way. If the driver sees that Lin Dong arrives earlier than himself when he arrives at the destination, he will be shocked. That is not what Lin Dong wants to think about. "Ding Lingling ~" as soon as Lin Dong arrived at the shore, the ring of the mobile phone came from the pocket of his coat. This mobile phone was a waterproof mobile phone bought by Lin Dong for the purpose of outdoor live broadcasting, and there was a person''s phone in it. Chapter 466 That is to say, Tang Xuan, the brave girl who sent Lin Dong''s stormy clothes! "Hello, Hello!" Although only Tang Xuan knew his telephone number, he still used to say hello politely. "Hello, are you Xiaoyu?" "Hello, I''m Xiaoyu. I love you. Do you love me?" "I''m Dayu. Are you mentally retarded when I manage the flood?" "Ha ha ha, 666, I can laugh at this story upstairs for a day!" "No more, I can laugh for a month!" "I can laugh for a year!" ... a joyful barrage appeared in Lin Dong''s live broadcasting room, but Lin Dong didn''t pay too much attention to it. Now he has another more important thing to do. "Hello, it''s me, Tang Xuan!" Tang Xuan''s unique sweet voice sounded from his mobile phone. "Ah, Miss Tang, how can you call me now! I''m on the air! " Hearing such a crisp voice, Lin Dong''s spirit suddenly became more active. "Ah? You''re on the air? I also want to ask you what the number of your live room is. I didn''t remember it last time, but I forgot it for a moment. Please report your live room number to me again, and I''ll go and have a look now! " Lin Dong didn''t expect that Tang Xuan called him just to ask him the number of the live room. He didn''t tell her last time, and she laughed at herself. How could she forget it? She must have come to tease me again! "What are you talking about? Hello? Hello? You speak louder. I''m in the mountains. The signal is not good. Dudu Doo ~ "playing acting skills may not be able to play with you in previous lives, but now, it''s not necessarily. Lin Dong exaggerated to the mobile phone for a while near, while far cry, listening to the sound seems to be really the reason for the bad signal, and then directly hung up the phone. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com At the other end of the mobile phone, Tang Xuan held the mobile phone in his ear with a blindfolded face. "Sleeping trough, he dares to hang up my phone!" When he called the phone again, there was a prompt sound from the mobile phone: "the number you dialed has been turned off. Sorry..." to Tang Xuan''s surprise, Lin Dong would turn off the phone directly. His mouth was puffy and his feet were pounding on the floor. "No, I must go to his studio to see it!" In fact, she wanted to ask him whether he had reached the place. At the beginning, she was embarrassed to ask directly. She wanted to play with him with his studio number. Lin Dong saw through the idea and hung up with her directly. "Anchor, it''s a waste of talent if you don''t act in TV series!" "Wow, the voice that just called sounds good to listen to. I can tell it''s a little sister''s voice, and she''s a very beautiful little sister!" "You actually hung up a beautiful woman''s phone like this. As a senior houseboy, I don''t care about your behavior. If you don''t answer, can I help you answer it?" "Refund, refund, reward, three refund, safe return!" "Anchor, you are like a dog, a single dog..." "you can see that you have no girlfriend, you deserve to be single!" ... after removing the electric board of the mobile phone, it was directly put into the backpack. This mobile phone is an old style and has no other use. It is better to make a phone call. The most important thing is that the waterproof effect is really strong. Even if the whole mobile phone is dismantled and thrown into the water, it will not be scrapped, and it will be put back into use. Chapter 467 After throwing the phone into his backpack, Lin Dong takes out a waterproof bag from the backpack, which contains the clothes Lin Dong usually wears. Fortunately, this backpack is also purchased by Lin Dong to release water. In addition, with the water bag, the clothes inside have no major problems except a little damp. Although the stormsuit is easy to use and waterproof, it is not insulated, so it will not keep warm. After soaking in the cold water for so long, even if his body has been strengthened, he is worried that he will be cold and sick, and will be in trouble. Temporarily close the studio and change into clothes. "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the anchor''s body. From his appearance, I knew that his figure was very good, hee hee!" "From the beginning, I noticed that the anchor''s muscle lines seemed to be perfectly streamlined, and all the proportions of his body were in golden proportion." "Anchor, live broadcast, I want to see your photos!" "Minors under the age of 18, please watch with the help of adults!" "Sleeping trough, am I in the wrong studio? How can there be such bullet screens that minors are forbidden to watch "Porn anchor, I''m going to call the police!" ... when I saw the audience in the live room protesting that they wanted to see their own photos, Lin Dong was a little speechless. If you could watch it, the studio would be closed by the super tube. I just arrived in the small town, and I don''t want to go back like this. "Brothers, if you don''t want to think about it, I''ll give you a topic now!" In order to change the topic, Lin Dong said: "as long as anyone can play Taotie on the barrage, I will immediately recognize him as his father! Say and do it After Lin Dong finished, many people played Taotie in the barrage. "Taotie!" "Taotie, please call your father!" Book six www.6shu8xs.com "Taotie, my son, please call your father!" "..." "brain is a good thing, I hope you have one too!" "Ah, your IQ is really not suitable for watching live broadcast. Go back to see pleasant goat and grey wolf!" "You misunderstand the anchor''s meaning. What he said is that if someone hits the word" Taotie ", he thinks he is his father, and you are all his sons." "The anchor is still in his own studio with rhythm. He is drunk too!" "Lying trough, how can we do it? Refund, refund, refund and reward, three refund, safe and sound "That''s it ... when Lin Dong saw that the topic in the live room was finally transferred by himself, but he saw that he seemed to be brought to another rhythm by himself, so he could only smile foolishly and set off directly. Otherwise, would he want the audience in the studio to shout "Dad"? How is that possible? They are all their own sons. He doesn''t want to mess up the generations. The town is not too far from the shore. It is only about five or six minutes'' walk. In fact, the town is built on the mountain. Most of the houses are made of bamboo and wood in ancient times. Maybe the wood materials here are special, so the houses are very solid. After the typhoon, except for individual houses, other houses are intact. On the way into the town, there is a stone building like a door in front of Lindong. It''s a kind of Mountain Gate, but it''s not the kind of gate built outside the temple, but the gate guarding the town. On the door of the building, there are four big red characters "Miao Zhai town". Chapter 468 It turns out that the name of this small town is called "Miao Zhai town". No wonder most of the buildings in it are different from those in towns and villages. These buildings are built by the Miao family. Step into the Miao village, you can feel a lot of exotic customs, among them, most of the people are wearing Miao unique clothing, very gorgeous. "Wow, the residents of this small town are all ethnic minorities!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen so many ethnic minorities. I''ve heard before that there are many ethnic minorities whose appearance is particularly high." "Yes, yes, I want to see Di Xiaoli in TV plays often. She is of ethnic minorities, especially beautiful!" "And Guli is also a minority nationality. She is very beautiful and belongs to the goddess of temperament!" "In addition to the goddess, I still like Ma Tianyu, so handsome!" "What''s handsome? Is Luoge handsome like me? In my eyes, Rogo is the most handsome male god in the world "I also support Luo Ge. Those so-called male gods are some female cannons. They are more enchanting than female ones. They are still handsome male gods with masculinity like my brother Luo." ... when he saw someone in the live room was ruining himself, he was much more handsome and masculine than those cream eaters. Lin Dong was so happy that he almost jumped on the road. Night Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com Although the town has experienced the typhoon, the main buildings are still preserved. The flow of people in the town is no less than usual. There are many foreigners like Lindong who are wandering around the town. It''s still drizzling in the sky, but it doesn''t hinder the lively atmosphere in the town. As it''s almost noon, many people''s houses are beginning to emit cooking smoke, and the rich flavor of food wafts in the town. Walking on the road, Lin Dong enjoys the unique customs and customs of the Miao nationality, while smelling the sweet and delicious rice fragrance. After eating instant noodles for a day in Luocheng, Lin Dong almost collapsed. After strengthening his body, he needs more energy and is easy to starve. After consulting the local residents, he found a simple Inn according to the residents'' guidance. Fortunately, the residents here can speak a little Putonghua simply. If they all speak the language of the Miao family, it is estimated that Lin Dong will be blinded. He has never learned the language of the Miao family, even English. Through two alleys and streets, Lin Dong comes to an inn, a small hotel in the city, but the building looks more like an ancient hotel in a TV play. The whole building is made of wood materials. It is divided into two floors. The first floor is for eating and lodging. The second floor is for accommodation. The room cost on the first floor is slightly lower than that on the second floor. Entering the inn, because at noon, all the guests came to the first floor to have dinner. They sat on a square table in groups, enjoying their own food. On the left side was the counter, which was the place to pay. There was a Li nationality boss like the cashier who was looking down at the account book. No one came in. Seeing Lin Dong dressed as an outsider, the sharp eyed waiter immediately asked Lin Dong in a somewhat awkward Mandarin. "What do you need, accommodation or food?" "I don''t know what else is needed? Is that as good as I am? " Chapter 469 Xiao Er is a young man about 20 years old. He is also beautiful. Like many ethnic minorities, he has a straight nose. "I''ll stay and hand in ten of your famous dishes by the way." Under the guidance of the waiter, Lin Dong sat down at a table where no one was waiting. When he heard what the waiter needed, he answered directly. "Ten dishes? Are you alone, or do you have other friends? " Xiao er''s words make Lin Dongyu depressed again. How can I see that there are other friends? Is it because I ordered more food? If I have more, you can earn more! "Well, yes, I''m the only one!" Even if depressed, Lin Dong also wants to look at the small two''s eyes with a smile and unswervingly say. "But I don''t think you can eat these ten dishes! We have a lot of food here! " The waiter didn''t seem to understand Lin Dong''s eyes, and continued to persuade him. He also wanted him to explain how good and many dishes his family had. He didn''t want the black spots outside. Lin Dong was a little hungry at this time, and he didn''t pay any attention to him! "Ha ha ha ha! The anchor was laughed at by a waiter "The anchor said, I can eat, but also blame me!" "On the embarrassment of ordering food when eating goods!" "The same is true for me. Last time I ordered a meal in a small restaurant, I ordered more than ten dishes at a time, which scared the waiters in the shop and thought I was going to eat overlord food!" "The boy is a little cute, ha ha ha, he didn''t understand the anchor''s extremely oppressive psychology at this time." ... 120 Novels www.xiaoshuo120.com Seeing that Lin Dong didn''t speak any more, he decided to go on. Just want to speak, was pulled from the back, stopped talking. "Po, go and serve the guests!" It turned out that the cashier at the counter saw that the waiter was talking to the guests all the time, but the guest''s expression was very bad. He knew that it was the new waiter who was talkative. Seeing that a''bao didn''t stop, he wanted to continue to say that the cashier went directly to pull up Bao and reprimanded him to serve. "This guest, I''m sorry, Po is a new comer. I don''t know the rules yet. Please don''t mind. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask them to copy ten good dishes!" "Well!" After he drove the waiter away, he asked Lin Dong directly. After he got the permission, he immediately called out to the chef in the kitchen and asked him to prepare ten famous local dishes. After waiting for about ten minutes, ten dishes have been served. Each dish is full of sound, fragrance and flavor. It''s very attractive to look at it. Lin Dong is almost hungry and sticks to his stomach. Another ten minutes later, Lin Dong ate all the food on his own, and the whole process of Lin Dong''s meal attracted the attention of all the diners around him, and the most exaggerated one was the second. From a whole table of dishes to the table, the expression of the waiter has never been fixed on one expression, sometimes numb, sometimes frightening, sometimes shocked. "Ge ~" after eating all the food, Lin Dong had a belch, and he leaned back on the back of his chair and rubbed his stomach twice. "My God, is this true? How can one eat so much food? " "Is the anchor reincarnated from starvation? If you are allowed to eat in the buffet, it is estimated that you will be poor in the whole store. " Chapter 470 "In the anchor''s eyes, in addition to food, everything else is air. As long as you can give him food, he can eat the sea is dry and the earth is crumbling." "Your concerns are wrong. In fact, the protagonist of the whole live room is not the anchor, but the little two. You didn''t see it just now. When the anchorperson was eating, the expression on his face was comparable to that of the world''s top movie emperors." "I saw it too. Seeing his expression, I almost had no urine point. I saw the whole process from the beginning to the end. I only had a sophomore in my eyes. Who was the anchor? Isn''t it the little boy? " "I bet there will be a place for this sophomore in the entertainment industry in the future." ... from then on, an expression emperor appeared on the Internet. All kinds of strange and strange expressions can be seen on this expression emperor. After eating and drinking, he settled the account on the counter, and walked up to the second floor with the expression Emperor just now. Lin Dong''s guest room is the first one on the left, which is a better one. Open the door, to tell you the truth, it''s very simple. There is only a bed, a bedside table, and a desk. The rest is not available. Even a snow TV is not equipped, let alone air conditioning. Fortunately, the room is quite clean. At least there won''t be any uninvited guests like cockroaches and centipedes. However, he heard that Miao people like to raise some poisonous insects. Lin Dong didn''t bring anything with him. They were all necessities for survival in the wild. It was a bit inconvenient to carry a saber with him. So he put the saber and the kettle in his backpack, and he was ready to go out. The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net I''ve been on the train all the way. Today I''ll visit the town first. I''ll start the live broadcast of survival in the wilderness early tomorrow morning. "Brothers, because the anchor has been on the train for a whole day, and he is a little sick, so today we won''t broadcast the wilderness for survival. How about visiting Miao village live for you? It''s an authentic paradise, and there may be many beauties like Di Xiaoli With Lin Dong''s physical fitness, how could he feel uncomfortable just because he took the train for a day? He just wanted to stroll around the Miao village to see if there were other interesting things. At first, I heard that Lin Dong said that he would not live in the wilderness, and there was still a lot of opinions, but then I heard Lin Dong say that there might be a beautiful woman like Di Xiaoli, so he immediately agreed. "Which ethnic group is di Xiaoli from? I think I will look for a girlfriend or even a wife in the future according to di Xiaoli''s appearance! " "It seems to be from Wuqi, where there are many beautiful women. For example, Guli is also from Wuqi, and they are very beautiful." "It''s all from the north. I still want to find a girl friend of ethnic minorities in the south." "Let the anchor go out and have a look. Maybe there are some beautiful women here!" "It''s reasonable to say that the Li people have heard that they are ranked third among a few famous ethnic groups. There must be many beautiful women in large numbers!" "Anchor, stop the ink and take us out to have a look!" Urged by the audience in the live room, Lin Dong left the Inn and walked toward the deep of Miao village. Chapter 471 "Miss, I''m wrong. How can you stop this farce?" Lin Dong''s whole life is not good. When he sees that those dead fat houses in the live broadcasting room want to swallow their own lives one by one, he can''t even admit it. Tang Xuan may also see that the studio is beginning to get out of control. He also knows that the joke is a little too big. If he doesn''t stop it, Lin Dong won''t have to live in the wilderness, and his studio will be sealed up by these people. "Hum, I''ll let you go this time. Next time, if you still dare to hang up my phone and cheat me, I''ll see how I deal with you!" Hearing Tang Xuan''s extremely misunderstood words, Lin Dong also said that he was helpless. If those people in the live broadcasting room heard this, he would probably give them human flesh and be killed by them. Now, as long as she promises to let herself go and help herself control the scene, thank God. I''ll talk about it later. "Yes, yes, please explain it to the audience in the studio for me. Otherwise, I won''t have to broadcast this live broadcast. I will stay here and become the uncle of Miao people." When Luo Cheng asked for Tang Xuan, he did not forget to tease Tang Xuan. "You... You dare not say that I will do the same, but this is not to help you, I just want to watch you live in the wilderness early." At first, Tang Xuan wanted to say something, but later he didn''t say it. Instead, he stressed to Lin Dong that it was not for him, but that he wanted Luo Cheng to live in the wilderness quickly. "You''re right. Hurry up!" Luo Cheng hastily urged that the weather is not early now, and the lantern party is about to start. He doesn''t want to miss the Miao people''s prosperous party. Tang Xuan didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he gave him a white eye. The meaning was very clear. She had already seen Luo Cheng''s real idea. After quitting the private chat, Tang Xuan once again sent a bullet screen and appeared in the live room. Required reading room www.bidu5.com "There is a misunderstanding among the audience in the studio. Just now the anchor explained clearly to me that he really wanted to live in the wilderness, but he was tired after a whole day''s train, so he was ready to take a rest." Many people have seen Tang Xuan''s bullet screen in the live broadcasting room again, especially those who claim to be senior housemen. They have been observing every bullet screen in the live room for fear of letting go of any bullet screen related to Tang Xuan. "Misunderstanding? I don''t think so. You can see that he is still on his way to the town square. He must want to see those beautiful Miao girls. Beauty, do you think we should give him some pressure and let him give up! " "That is, if we cancel the subscription directly and ask him to return the reward, he must not continue to live, and he can''t go to see his beautiful little sister." "Yes! Return the reward! " "Yes! Unsubscribe! " "Yes! Stop live broadcasting! " Lin Dong''s mood can be as bad as it wants to be. These damned fat houses are just a bunch of pig brains! "No, it''s a real misunderstanding. You don''t want to affect his live broadcast. I''m here. Thank you for thinking about me, but I really don''t need it. Thank you very much, mamda!" Seeing that his words didn''t play a big role, Tang Xuan used the assassin''s mace, which directly led to the collapse of the group of dead fat houses. Chapter 472 "Wow, the goddess is so kind to me. Is she interested in me?" "Nonsense, she is clearly used to me!" "It''s over, but I''ve been more than 20 years. Is my love coming to me now?" "Although the beauty said so, but I still do not believe, he must be outside someone, I want to help you continue to monitor him!" ... the assassin''s mace of Tang Xuan is still very powerful. The once out of control scene is finally a little stable. There may be a few people still clinging to Lin Dong, but this has not affected the live broadcast of Lin Dong. "Thank you, miss. I''ll treat you to a big meal when I go back!" After the scene was completely stabilized, Lin Dong replied to Tang Xuan in a private letter, but Tang Xuan did not reply to him, so he dived silently in the studio. Seeing that Tang Xuan didn''t return to himself, Lin Dong shrugged, as long as she didn''t jump out to make trouble. Let her dive in the live room to watch the live broadcast, so as to suppress the fat and dead people who turn their faces when they see beautiful women. "My friends, there was a little interlude in the middle, which delayed a little time. Now it''s getting dark, and the light party in the town is about to start. We should still have time to catch up with the opening dance now!" Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc After Lin Dong was safe in the studio, he went back to the town square, chatting with the audience as he walked. He didn''t want to ask the aunt to come to town again. As Lindong gets closer to the town square, more and more pedestrians are on the road. It seems that he is going to the square to watch the lantern party just like Lindong. In addition to the small town residents will come to watch this lantern party, there are also many outsiders to watch, most of them are for this lantern party. The town square is facing a small river. At this time, the river may be a little muddy due to the mud rock flow. However, the pebbles at the bottom of the river can be seen clearly. The source of the river is from the water on the top of the mountain. It is very clean. Most of the residents in the town use the water here. The entrance to the town square is at the other end of the square. There is a large and exquisite wooden door. Because tourists often come here to play, the gate is open all the year round to welcome guests. It also reflects the hospitality of Miao family to guests. The gate is high enough to be three times as long as Lindong, and its width can accommodate four or five people to enter side by side. Stepping into the square, the already dark sky is illuminated by the sky''s fire. In the center of the square, there is a large area made of stones, which is full of fuel. The fire light comes from it. The fire rushed to the three or four places in the air, but surrounded by stone piles, the flame did not leave the safety zone. In addition, there was a river nearby. In case of any accident, it could be handled in time. Three weeks after the fire, there are three buildings, which are divided into upper and lower floors. Generally, the lower layer is reserved for the performers of Miao family for rest and preparation, while the upper layer is the place for the Miao people, children and tourists to watch the party. These three buildings are very magnificent and huge, three times the size of the two-story residential buildings in the city, and the carvings are much more exquisite. Many of them are preserved in ancient times. After maintenance and processing by each generation of Miao craftsmen, they are more exquisite and ancient. Chapter 473 Moreover, the materials used in these three buildings are all special. The materials are the special wood which is not easy to be eroded by fire and water, and can also prevent the erosion of ants and insects. It is said that all the wood materials needed for building the Imperial Palace in ancient times wanted to use this kind of wood, but because the output was too small, it was abandoned. Lin Dong, who entered the town square for two generations, has never been far away from home. He has never seen such a lively and magnificent lantern party and building. His face is full of surprise. He looks like a countryman entering the city, which makes the audience in the studio feel ashamed. "Woku, has the anchor never seen anything in the world? Is this the scene that scares him into this? If he is allowed to visit the palace, he must not be frightened to look silly "Forgive my silly son for seeing this kind of scene for the first time. Please forgive me if you have to bear with me." "I want to say I don''t know the anchor when I see him like this!" "That is to say, you are a little promising. You don''t need to face. So many of us are looking at it, and we also want to have some face." ... this time, we can''t blame the audience in the studio for laughing at him. Even Tang Xuan was amused when he saw Lin Dong as a villain. "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I''m a bit out of shape. Actually, it''s not that I haven''t seen this lineup, but I see that these buildings are very old. They must have been made by that person." Lin Dong saw that he was a bit out of form, and quickly changed the topic to explain. The audience is not a fool. They must understand him. This is a diversion of the topic, but they do not continue to ridicule him. They just urge him to go upstairs and find a good place. Seeing that the audience didn''t bird him, he also said that he was helpless and walked up the building on the left side of the gate according to their meaning. Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com There are few separate seats on the first floor. All of them are even seats close to the wall. This is a chair for performers to rest on. Now, many Miao performers are preparing for the performance, and there are many troupes of outsiders among them. They also want to show their performances with this party. The first floor and the second floor are connected by wooden stairs. Lin Dong walks on it and touches the carved railing on the handrail. It seems that there is a long-standing feeling coming from it. Although I had some feelings, I did not stop and went to the second floor directly. On the second floor, there are many separate seats, which are used by Chinese and ink makers in ancient teahouses to taste tea. The seats are close to the side of the handrail, which is carved with hollow flowers. About every two seats are separated by a supporting wood. Lin Dong came a little late. At this time, there were many people on the upstairs. There were people on every seat. At a glance, none of them was empty, which made him a little disappointed. When Lin Dong was disappointed, a familiar figure appeared in Lin Dong''s line of sight on the far left, borrowing from the people around him, and striding toward each other. This seat is on the left most side, which can clearly see all the scenes below, but only the side. But it doesn''t matter to Lin Dong, as long as there is a place to sit. Lin Dong, who came by, saw that there was still a position, he sat down directly, regardless of the eyes of the people around him. The man sitting opposite Lin Dong is one of the two people he met before he came to Miao Zhai town. It''s the beautiful woman sitting next to Li Yifan dressed as a migrant worker. Later, she couldn''t stand Li Yifan''s rudeness and changed her hard seat into a soft sleeper. Chapter 474 Where is he? I just want to see him. It seems that he is also thinking about my Lin Dong, otherwise he would not know this kind of thing. I don''t care that this must be a good opportunity. Xiaofei can''t help but raise a belief in the bottom of his heart. We must take down Lin Dong. We can''t let it go, or we will regret it for life. "Ah! What a tangle When she saw Lin Dong sitting directly in front of her, the expression on her face was very complicated, there was surprise, but she was more worried. "Hi, beauty, we met again, remember me?" Lin Dong, who sat down, didn''t notice the expression of the beauty on the opposite side. After sitting down, he directly looked at the performance below and asked with his face on his side. "I don''t know you. This is not where you should sit!" After hearing what Lin Dong said, the beauty became more anxious and hesitated for many times, probably thinking about how to talk to him or explain. "Don''t you know me? You don''t know me less than two days after we separated? It seems that beauty is a little bit of a lady, forgetting things! But it doesn''t matter. I know you enough. " Lin Dong in hear beauty''s reply, still did not turn the body back, so side body and her dialogue. When hearing Lin Dong say this, the beauty''s expression is also a little moved. She looks at the people around. People in other places are crowded, but only this place is free for a certain distance. Other people are not allowed to come in. However, the handsome man just pushed in and didn''t get kicked out. It is estimated that he is something amazing. I hope he can help himself! In the mind of a short time to think about their own situation, she also slowly calm down, will focus from the side to the bottom. The audience in the studio was a bit blown up. The studio, which was nearly collapsed just after Tang Xuan made a scene, collapsed completely, but the direction of its collapse was a little different from that of the previous one. Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com "Wow, this girl is so beautiful. She is my favorite type!" "This is your elder sister. Are you afraid that you can''t conquer her, but you will be conquered by her?" "What are you afraid of? It''s not the same who conquers whom?" "Anchor, please give me a contact number for her, and I''ll give you a reward of 10000 bamboos!" "Poor force, I reward ten roast fish!" "You are poor and want to get a girl? Even if you don''t want to spend money, how can you be afraid to get a girl? Look at me. I''ll send ten Buddha leaping over the wall "Bow to the big man!" "Bow to the big man!" "Bow to the big man!" ... in the live broadcasting room, the anchor is encouraged to ask for the contact information of the beautiful woman, but Lin Dong''s attention is not focused on this. He is watching the performance on the square. At this time, in the center of the square, there are three rows of Miao girls in Li nationality''s unique clothes, while jumping and hitting the waist drum pinned on the waist. This is the unique "Drum Dance" of Li nationality. It was once rated as the Oriental disco by famous Western magazines. The warm and hospitable Li people welcome their friends from afar with "encouragement". The dance expresses three meanings. The first one is that you are welcome to come and have a hard time. The second is that your arrival is our blessing. Why do you bring us good luck and make us have a good harvest and six animals are prosperous; the third is to wish you good health and family happiness, Everything goes well. Chapter 475 In the square of the town, the young girls of the Miao family hit the waist drum one by one with laughter and danced happily. This is the opening dance of the whole lantern party and the welcome dance of guests from afar. Lin Dong sat on the second floor and watched the dance below, cheering for the performers below from time to time. The beauty sitting opposite Lindong, although paying attention to the wonderful program in the square, can be seen from her eyebrows and expressions that her mind is not at all on this, she is thinking about other things. After the Miao dance program, the next program is the Li nationality''s characteristic program, which is the two teams of Li Minority boys and girls singing love songs. This is derived from the Li people''s trampling on Huashan Festival, and it is also a way to reflect the free love between Li nationality men and women. The young people of Li nationality will return to the Miao village from all over the world in a certain period of time. Whether you want to choose your partner in the Miao village or not, you can participate in it. It can not only add excitement to the festival, but also express good wishes to the young men and women who have made love. At this time, in the middle of the square, a group of Li nationality boys, dressed in a pair of short clothes, wrapped in long blue scarves, and tied cloth belts around their waist, danced with their hearts to the rhythm of Li nationality''s unique musical instruments. Not far from the flower pole, there is also a flower pole. Among them, there is another group of Li nationality youth. The young girls in Miao''s silver dress dance slowly at the flower pole. As long as someone here takes a fancy to the girl on the other side, he will pass the wooden oil paper umbrella on his back to the girl he likes. If the girl doesn''t like the boy, she will immediately hide among the girls and politely refuse the boy. If the girl also takes a fancy to choose her own boy, the girl will accept the oil paper umbrella kicked by the boy, open it and return to the girls'' pile, but no longer dance around the flower pole. 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com The young men and women who like each other will pour out their love under the umbrella at the moment of opening the oil paper umbrella, and then when the girl returns to the flower pole, the two sides will understand each other''s situation in the form of duet. In addition, in order to express their feelings for girls, young people also hold pole climbing competitions according to the smooth habits of the Miao family. The whole show may be due to the needs of the program, or it may be that these young men and women really like each other, and all the men and women are paired up, which makes the audience cheerfully bless them. Lin Dong, of course, is one of them. He expresses his blessing to them with the biggest voice he can shout out. Maybe he was infected by Lin Dong''s mood. The beauty in front of him who was immersed in his own thoughts also returned to reality. He took a look at Lin Dong, and then looked at the young women and men of Li Nationality in pairs below. Her eyes were filled with sadness. "You have escaped, and these people have come to supervise you." Lin Dong, who was watching the performance downstairs, turned his head and faced her. Seeing Lin Dong directly asking herself, she didn''t know how to say it at first. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she didn''t say a word. See opposite seem to have difficult to say hidden, want to say but dare not say appearance, Lin Dong more firm own idea!!!! Chapter 476 When he was on the train, he noticed this girl. She was very beautiful, dressed neatly, and had a generous manner. She didn''t want to be an ordinary woman who came here to travel in any way. Now I met her again in the Miao village, and there was a large group of people watching her. It was estimated that she had escaped. As for the reason, he did not know for the time being. When Lin Dong wanted to continue to ask him, a loud voice sounded from the stairway. "Ya''er, look what I brought you back!" The name of this beauty is ya''er, which sounds very nice, but I don''t know what her real name is. As soon as this sentence was finished, I saw a handsome young man in white sportswear. He was very beautiful, but his voice sounded very loud, which was a bit awkward. The young man in white sportswear walked directly in this direction from the stairway. The passers-by nearby also gave way to him one after another, just like encountering the plague God. He did not even dare to look at him in the eyes. All the people watching around looked down and called "young master" when they saw the boy. In this case, he should be watching this girl named ya''er. Young quickly came to two people in front of, did not notice ya''er opposite a person, stood beside ya''er girl and said to her. "Ya''er, you see, this is the wood carving I just bought in the market. I saw you staying at this stall for a long time in the afternoon. I guess you must like it very much, so I''ll buy it myself and give it to you!" Come and see the book www.laikanshuba.com As he said, he handed the sculpture in his hand to her. This is a carved monkey. The carving is exquisite. It should have been carved by the owner for a long time. If it is sold outside, the price will not be too low. Girl ya''er was moved when she saw the carved monkey. She reached out to take it, but on the way, she stopped her hand in the air. "Take it if you want it, and don''t want it if you don''t want it. It''s not the same thing, even if it looks the same." When aunt ya''er hesitated, a voice came. It also made her up her mind. She took back her hand and said to the boy. "Thank you for your kindness. I took it, but I don''t want this gift!" Resolutely and decisively refused the gift of the youth. This made the boy a little surprised. In the afternoon, he saw ya''er stay in the market stall for a long time. He looked at the little monkey for a long time. His eyes also revealed that he was reluctant to give up. After she left, the boy returned to buy again. But unfortunately, just before they left, the monkey was bought. After many inquiries, the boy bought it at a high price from a tourist. Now ya''er refuses his good intentions because of his words, which makes him very unhappy. As long as someone makes him unhappy, he will make this person even more unhappy. Turning to the speaker, he is a young man with ordinary clothes. He should not be a local, but maybe a tourist who comes here to play. After seeing his face clearly, even he himself is a little jealous of the person''s appearance. That''s a lot worse. There must be a certain gap between them. If there is a gap, it is necessary to work hard!!! Chapter 477 This young master is very handsome, even he is jealous. This side shows that Lin Dong''s appearance is really high, even the men are jealous. "Who are you? Is this the seat you can sit in? " The young man saw that Lin Dong was sitting in his own position. He was very upset and even more unhappy. "What do you do for food, I didn''t say. As long as anyone dares to get close to miss yall, they will just throw them out for me? You don''t want to do it anymore. " Don''t wait for Lin Dong to reply, the boy turned and yelled at the bodyguards around him. The bodyguards did not know when there was a man sitting opposite miss ya''er. They had been guarding it all the time. They also kept in mind what the young master said. As soon as anyone approached, they would be thrown out. However, no matter how they think about it, they can''t understand how this person appeared here. In the face of their young master''s inquiry, they can only falter and don''t know how to explain. "A bunch of rubbish, what do I want from you?" Seeing that these bodyguards couldn''t speak as if they had eaten Shi one by one, the young people could only scold them for their lack of iron and steel. "I don''t care when you came here. Now I''ll give you a minute to get out of here, or don''t let me beat you down myself." The young man looked at Lin Dong again, pointed to Lin Dong and said. "I don''t like people talking with their fingers!" After that, he directly broke the youth''s fingers with his hands. The sound of his fingers being broken could be heard in a long distance, which made people shiver. He subconsciously hid his fingers behind his back. "Ah ~" colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com It is said that it is ten fingers linked to the heart, and the Teng head of each finger is like heartache. The scream caused the attention of tourists around, but because the lantern party was very lively, the tourists in the distance did not notice what happened here. In addition, the bodyguards surrounded the surrounding area tightly. Although the people around were curious about what happened inside, they were afraid to go to check the truth because of the vicious bodyguards. "Why are you still in a daze? Give it to me, and break the hands, no, limbs of this bastard! Ah While protecting his broken fingers, he screamed and urged his bodyguards to step forward to abolish Lin Dong. Ya''er, who is sitting in the chair, sees this kind of situation. From the beginning, the young man scolds Lin Dong with his fingers. Later, Lin Dong directly breaks the young man''s fingers. Now the young man orders these bodyguards to break Lin Dong''s limbs. She had seen the terror of these bodyguards. Before Lin Dong arrived, some unscrupulous disciples wanted to come over and say hello to her. Before she got close to ya''er, one of the bodyguards directly led her out to her. When there were opponents, they gave them a severe lesson. After all, the man provoked the young master because he had said a word with himself. So she felt that it was all her fault, so she stood up and said. "My Lord, please stop the fire. He didn''t mean to offend you. Your adult has let him go a lot." When miss ya''er helps Lin Dong speak, the live room of Lindong is also open all the time, and the audience inside also see this scene. "Wow, sister ya''er is talking for the anchor. It seems that another beautiful woman is trapped by the anchor!" Chapter 478 "Anchor, you have to think clearly, just now your girlfriend almost bothered you in the live room, so you''d better give me miss ya''er!" "If you look at the success of your group of people, you will know that they are making trouble. Didn''t you see that the anchor is going to be besieged by more than ten big men? I guess the anchor will be devastated. As for what, you know! " "6666. I''m still steady. I don''t shake the car at all. Do you want anyone else in the car?" "I''m going to get in the car, too. Take me one!" "Ditto + 1!" ¡°+2£¡¡± ¡°+10086£¡¡± "If you don''t want to live in the wilderness today, I guess you''ll have to go to the wilderness to see if you don''t want to see the wild today." ... most of the live broadcasting rooms are watching the crowd, but there are still some old fans who used to watch Lindong''s live broadcast and play games. They are giving Lin Dong advice on how to escape. "I think Rogge can only jump down from the second floor. The distance should not be too high. If he jumps down, he will not die. At most, his legs will be broken, but it is much better than breaking both hands." "I can''t break my foot. I can''t even walk. I may stay in the same place all my life. I think I''d better go straight to catch this arrogant young man and blackmail him to let Rogge go." "This plan can''t work. If you don''t see this young man standing behind the crowd, if he rushes directly to him and doesn''t get close to him, Luo will be beaten down." "What now! How about kneeling for mercy 020 novel net www.020xs.com "If you kneel down, you can''t be humiliated. Even if you are killed, you can''t kneel down and beg for mercy." ... they talked in succession, and the teenagers on the scene saw that miss ya''er stood up to speak for the man who broke her fingers. This made the young man jealous and roared at the group of bodyguards. "Hit me, hit me hard! It''s mine to kill! " After hearing what their young masters said, the bodyguards didn''t have any worries. They left a few people to isolate the crowd, and they paid two people to pull ya''er aside. They didn''t dare to be rude to her, otherwise they would have to kill themselves. In addition to the several people who had been paid, there were seven big men coming to Lin Dong''s position. Each of the seven big men was big and his muscles exploded. As the seven big men approached, Lin Dong was still sitting in the same place, sometimes looking at the distant scenery, sometimes watching the downward performance, without paying any attention to these seven people. "Hum!" When one of the seven big men saw this little man, he didn''t even talk about his brothers in his eyes. He gave a low and angry roar and strode forward. His fist, big as a sandbag, hit Lin Dong''s head directly. Looking at the momentum, if Lin Dong is hit, it is estimated that the melon seeds in his head will open in an instant. Ya''er, who is under the control of death and death, sees that Lin Dong still has nothing to do, and opens his mouth to let him avoid it. But Lin Dong, just as he hears it, still sits in the same place. Just when everyone thought that Lin Dong was going to be beaten, something strange happened. The man with his body leaning forward stopped in the air, and the fist that had hit Lin Dong''s head did not get close. Not only the audience in the studio were puzzled, but also the other bodyguards around, the teenager and ya''er. Chapter 479 The puzzled people went to the side and looked at it. Then they found that Lin Dong had a chopstick in his hand. At this time, the chopstick was against the throat of the great man. This was the result of Luo Cheng''s letting him go. If Luo Cheng poked forward a little more, it was estimated that the big man would have blood splashed on the spot. At this time, the big man was in cold sweat, and he didn''t even dare to swallow his mouth. He was afraid that the boy would pierce his throat. His tiger eyes looked at Lin Dong like this, but he was full of pleading instead of anger. The audience in the live room saw that the big man with a strong back and a strong back showed a kind of praying eyes only for the kittens and puppies, which made them surprised and said they couldn''t bear it. "Ah, my eyes are so bright and blind that my 24K pure gold dog''s eyes are blind!" "I can''t eat any more. My lunch almost vomited out." "Who can tell me how Nezha, one of the 100000, came through "Ha ha ha, I haven''t responded to you if I don''t speak upstairs. It''s really like that." "This NIMA, that''s like, this is the damn thing! A sound of muscle, coupled with the delicate expression, I feel like vomiting once I see it. Let me come back after vomiting. " "Where is Li Jing in Qiantang River?" "Where is the Dragon King Aoguang in the east sea?" "Where is Shen Gongbao?" ... not to mention that the audience in the live room couldn''t see it. Even Luo Tian, the party concerned, was a little upset. In order to avoid spitting out all the food he had eaten at noon, Luo Tian moved his chopsticks from the throat of Han, but he didn''t let him go. Instead, he used the Cunquan in Yongchun to beat him back. Yongchun''s Cunquan uses a short-range burst to repel the enemy, but Lin Dong learned Yongchun and naturally wants to use it. Book eight www.8shuba.com Yongchun hit the big man in the mouth of a blood stasis appeared in the corner of his mouth, the body was also a huge impact force hit back and forth, in the support of others, the big Han stopped, but look at his decadent look, it seems that there is no way to continue to beat Lin Dong. Others didn''t see how Lin Dong beat the big man back. Although they were confused, they didn''t care so much. Their young masters gave orders to themselves. If they could not teach this man a lesson, they would not have good fruit to eat in the future. "Hum, it can be mysterious!" "Brother together, afraid that he has no matter how big the ability, he will me so many people to solve at one time!" "That''s right. We are afraid of him." "Hit hard!" ... a group of people rushed towards Lin Dong, looking at the momentum, they were ready to beat Lin Dong hard before giving up. Facing so many people''s siege, Lin Dong still looks indifferent, as if the world collapsed, and he has nothing to do with it. Soon, a group of people came to Lin Dong''s side, one by one. First, three people went straight to Lin Dong, cutting off Lin Dong''s retreat. There was only one way to do it. But is Lin Dong the kind of person who can jump? He has lived two lives. The most impossible thing is to die. Not only will he not jump off a building to die, but also he will live a more natural and comfortable life than others! What''s more, Lin Dong can''t beat them. Why do you want to run away? They run! Facing the three men''s bags, Lin Dong patted the table, his hands on the table, his feet off the ground, two legs into 180 degrees of rotation, the future of the three people hurled back, each face has a bright red footprints. Chapter 480 The three retrogressive men fell to the ground and could not stand up. It seemed that Lin Dong had a lot of strength to kick the three men into a faint. Other people saw that the three people who were on the same level were stunned by him in an instant. They just reflected that this person was not so simple, it seemed that he had two efforts. "Get out of my way, and let me have a fight with him!" Among the remaining seven or eight people, a middle-aged man of average height came out of them. He wore a simple Zhongshan suit, which he would still wear in this era. Either he had a lot of nostalgia, or he was a Cosplay who liked to play the characters of the Republic of China. Looking at his appearance, he should have imitated Ye Wen in the period of the Republic of China. Ye man is the representative of Yongchun, and also the promoter of Yongchun. He popularized the moves for women''s self-defense to the whole country and even the whole world. This behavior is worthy of our worship. However, what''s more, the Yongchun of Lin Dong''s school may be more powerful than ye man''s, so this person who imitates master Ye Wen may be playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong, and he is not able to do his best. As soon as he stepped forward, ye Wen set his feet firmly on the horse step, and asked the passer-by with one hand and simply completed it. As he loved books and movies about master Ye man in his previous life, and now he has learned to sing Chun. Out of respect for ye man and Yongchun, Lin Dong stood up and made a pathfinder like that man! Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com It''s just a little more standard than him. The horse is opened with two legs, and the two fists are changed into palms. At the same time, the middle line of the chest is extended to the front. The right hand is in front, the elbow is slightly bent, and the finger tip is slightly upward, showing "asking hand". The left hand is behind, the palm is opposite to the inner side of the right arm, and the fingertip is upward, showing "hand protection". Even a layman can see that Lin Dong''s posture is more powerful than that man. He has lost to Lin Dong in the card, let alone play. Seeing that Lin Dong also used the same passer-by, he understood why those people had been repulsed so far from so many distances. It turned out that he could sing Chun''s Cunquan. It seems that his moves are more standardized than his own. It seems that he can''t be underestimated. Even if he is more powerful than himself, he will inevitably flinch a little. But the arrow is on the string, and he has to send it. Just now he has such a powerful appearance. If he retreats back, he will be laughed at for a lifetime, so even if he can''t beat him, he has to be brave. "It''s just a fake trick. Let''s see how I''ll teach you a lesson with authentic Yongchun, so that you can understand that don''t put on airs in front of your predecessors." In order to give himself a long momentum, but also to stabilize the hearts of the people around him, this person can only earn a little bit cheap in the quarrel. "Hum, you have a try!" Lin Dong doesn''t want to argue with such people about this meaningless superficial skill. Only his real ability can convince people. "Master Xu, help me to kill this man. As long as you help me kill him, I promise to give you huge wealth!" At the end of the day, the young master saw master Xu stand up and felt that the matter must be stable, so he immediately stood up to support him. Since you want to support him, I have no way. You must be independent and strong to save yourself, do you know? Chapter 481 Master Xu, when he heard master Tian say that he would give him a huge fortune, he almost stepped on the ground and fell. The pig teammate completely destroyed the image of the master he had just set up. He was not sure that he could defeat the man in front of him. Now he is said to be a vain villain. Isn''t it that he has no one to see in Kung Fu? He secretly cursed his ancestors for eighteen generations before he gave up. After regaining his good mood, master Xu put aside all his thoughts and put all his attention on the competition. Although he didn''t have any real Kung Fu, he still had a sense of respect for martial arts and didn''t dare to be too disrespectful. "Please teach me "Please enlighten me Both of them hold hands with each other, which is a kind of respect for their opponents and for themselves. They both take this competition as an important part. After the two sides hold their fists, they step back and set up a passer-by. Lin Dong''s one is more standard and standard. Master Xu''s side is slightly distorted, but after all, he has practiced many times. Ordinary people can''t see the difference if they don''t watch carefully. Master Xu can''t control that much. He''s afraid that the longer the time goes on, the lower his momentum will be. When he opens the University, he doesn''t have to start with Lin Dong. He''s afraid he will have to cross. At present, the right fist changes into palm, the right hand bends the elbow, the forearm is placed in front of the chest, the palm is in the neck position, and the right hand palm sinks to the right side through the abdomen. First, use the forearm to exert force, stretch the elbow, and then transfer the force to the outside of the palm and chop it upward. Weizun Academy www.weizunsy.com This series of movements down, although not very smooth, but still this set of neck killing hand out. When master Xu used this move, Lin Dong knew which one he used at the moment he made the move. Moreover, his whole set of movements seemed to him like a movie. He could see any flaw clearly. Originally, the neck killing hand used by master Xu was cut upward, but he was slashed downward. Therefore, his strength could only stop at the forearm and not reach the outside of the palm. Therefore, even if he could hit Lin Dong, his physical quality would be a little better than Rao Yangyang. What''s more, how can his slow, snail like move get Lin Dong''s body? What Yongchun pays attention to most is to produce explosive force with speed. Now he is not Lin Dong''s opponent at this speed. When master Xu''s hand passed through Lin Dong''s neck, Lin Dong immediately responded. He firmly grasped master Xu''s hand with the most basic handle in Yongchun. Then he used the big arm to drive the small arm, and then passed it to the wrist to pull him to his side. The giant force from Lin Dong''s hand instantly changed master Xu''s face. It was not at the same level as him. Even if he doubled his strength, he would not be Lin Dong''s opponent. Now he feels like he is competing with an elephant. In this way, master Xu was pulled away by Lin Dong. His feet were unstable and his pace was disordered. After Lin Dong used the handle, he did not continue to use other Yongchun moves. He put his foot on the road that master Xu passed by. When he was pulled over, Lin Dong let go of his hand and tripped over his feet. The whole person fell down like this. Chapter 482 Master Xu fell to the corner of the table. According to this speed and direction, it is estimated that even if the head of master Xu is not opened, there will be a river of blood. Lin Dong came here to watch the program, not to create chaos. So when master Xu was about to touch the corner of the table, he kicked his right foot into his abdomen. The power of the kick was not light. Master Xu flew over and hit the wall directly. After all, he is a martial arts practitioner. Although his physical fitness is not as bad as that of Lin Dong, he is also much better than ordinary people. If ordinary people are kicked by Lin Dong''s foot, they will not die and their organs will be damaged. But this master Xu just broke a few ribs and was able to get up with difficulty. There was blood at the corner of his mouth, and about two or three ribs were broken in his chest, which made the middle-aged man shiver in pain, but he didn''t make a howl, which showed that he was still a bit of a warrior, which made Lin Dong''s impression on him a little better, and he could not help saving his life. "Ha ha, thank you for saving your life. I''m not bothering you any more. If you need anything, you can find Xu. Xu will do your best to repay you." Xu said, "master Xu stood up to cure the pain." Finish not wait for Lin Dong''s reply, directly turned around and slowly left the second floor, looking for hospital treatment. And the young master next to him saw master Xu go like this and wanted to keep it for a while, but he was scared back by master Xu''s cold eyes. Lin Dong may not be afraid of master Xu, but this day the young master has to think about it. He may have to worry about this person in the future, so he is embarrassed to continue. Seeing this man leave the viewing building so wisely, Lin Dong is also happy. He is a person who is afraid of trouble. It is a good thing to have less trouble. The rest of them did not even dare to push them to the front. I''m joking. I didn''t see that three people surrounded him at the beginning, and they were all solved by him in an instant. Later, the seemingly famous Yongchun master was also beaten by him. Now that he has run away, how dare they continue to fight him. It''s one thing to fight hard, but another to die. They can go all out for money. They will try their best to accomplish what they think is possible, but it is impossible for them to do it. Looking at the timid bodyguards, the young master was really angry. The group of people he paid for were scared to go forward. "Grass, you people, what''s the use of my employment? Roll away, get out of here. " Wonderful novel network www.meimi.cc The day young master angrily drove these people down, but still left two or three people around, although this for Lin Dong did not have too much effect, but at least for a psychological comfort. In Lin Dong''s live broadcasting room, when the audience saw that Lin Dong could sing spring, they cheered one by one, as if they had won the battle. "6666, this set of Yongchun has a model and a style. People who don''t know think it''s true!" "Eh, listen to the tone upstairs, is the host''s chanting spring fake?" "That''s not true. The anchorman''s Yongchun is really Yongchun, and judging from his posture, and having just compared with master Xu, who is half baked, his Yongchun is estimated to be very powerful. Maybe no one can beat him in Yongchun!" "Wow, who do you think you are with such a big voice?" "I''m not talented. I''m the 49th generation descendant of Yongchun." "I Cao, even the descendants of Yongchun have come out. What about the descendants of Taijiquan?" "I am the 98th generation descendant of Yang family Taijiquan!" "I am the 137th generation of Shaolin monks!" "Even the monk watching it live?" "Who said that monks can''t watch the live broadcast. Monks can now marry and have children, and their wages are particularly high." "Really or not, I''m going to become a monk." "You can pull down, now monks all want more than one degree, do you have?" "Day!" ....... Chapter 483 This day young master protects the broken finger, timidly goes forward to say. "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Do you mind my business? " "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me. I''ll throw you down from the second floor!" Lin Dong hands ring arm in front, a pair of contemptuous eyes at him said. "You! Well, let''s go Tian Shao Ye was choked by Lin Dong''s words and couldn''t speak. The finger of his other hand also wanted to point at Lin Dong. But as soon as he raised his hand, he remembered the finger that had just been broken by him and quickly pulled his hand back. After holding on for a long time, Tian Shao could only get angry and walk away. When I passed ya''er, I wanted to have a word with her, but I swallowed it again. I just took a look and left with my men. Ya''er, standing on one side, looked at the front with dull eyes, and didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t look at anyone or anything. Her thoughts drifted to the distance. After driving them away, Lin Dong returned to his chair and continued to watch the program below. After a while, the tourists all around came to see that the evil people had left. After a while, they turned this place into the same place as other places to watch the program. Ya''er, who was rushed by the tourists, responded and sat back to the opposite side of Lindong, looking at Lindong and the distance. "Thank you just now for helping me out!" After thinking for a long time, ya''er was the first to speak. "I didn''t help you, I just expelled a bunch of annoying flies." Hearing ya''er''s thanks, Lin Dong didn''t have a trace of emotional fluctuation, even his face didn''t turn around, so he said with her side face. Search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc "My name is sun Xiaoya. I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me?" See he is not very willing to take care of themselves, but they just saved their own, she can only brazen continue to ask. This time Lin Dong didn''t speak. He kept watching the performance below. After a while, he said. "Lin Dong!" "Thank you again for Mr. Luo''s rescue." After hearing Lin Dong tell her name, ya''er thanks again. Seeing this woman thank himself three times and two times, which made Lin Dong a little curious. He showed so obvious that he didn''t want to talk to him. She also wanted to thank himself. Turning around to look at this face a little haggard, but still can see that his face maintenance is very good, should be a rich family''s son, just did not expect that she would come to this typhoon hit town. And still choose so cheap hard seat, it is difficult to associate him with rich children. "Is Mr. Luo interested in my story?" Sun Xiaoya saw Lin Dong turn back, looking at his appearance, seems to be a little emotional, which makes Lin Dong a little confused. Without waiting for Lin Dong to reply, she told her story directly. "I have a childhood friend. We both studied in the same school from primary school to university. We both cherish each other and like each other secretly in our hearts because of the feelings we developed from childhood." Sun Xiaoya began to tell her story. She looked at the distance with a smile as if there was her childhood friend in the distance. "He knows that I like roses, so every new year''s festival, he will use his little living expenses to buy roses for himself. I have told him many times not to buy them, but he said that as long as I like them, he will satisfy me." Chapter 484 Speaking of this, sun Xiaoya has a happy expression on her face and is intoxicated in her memories. Lin Dong, out of respect for others, listens to her story in silence. "As a girl, I once confessed to him actively, but he told me that he did not have the financial strength to give him happiness. When he had the ability, he would marry her. I said I don''t want you to have money, I just need you to be good to me all the time." Sun Xiaoya continued to tell his story, and Lin Dong listened quietly. "This summer vacation, he said he would come to the south to help his uncle. If he did well, he would be able to set up his own job here. After graduating from University, he would be able to support both of us, and in two years he would be able to marry her home." "I wanted to come with him, but he refused. I knew that as long as he decided something, no one could persuade him, so he followed his uncle to the South alone." "Things went well. He helped his uncle to finish it very well, but an accident happened. A typhoon swept through the whole south, and there were traces of being ravaged by the typhoon everywhere." "He and his uncle both lost contact, and when the rescue team later found them, they were dead." "When I heard the bad news, I couldn''t believe it, because on the day of the typhoon, he sent himself a short message, the content of which was "When I go back, you will marry me, OK?" "When I saw this message, I was really surprised. When I saw it, I immediately returned a word to him, OK!" "Then he didn''t reply. I thought he was too busy to answer me." Seven questions about novels www.7wxsxs.com Sun Xiaoya was crying when she said here. She was lying on the table crying. Lin Dong did not know what to do in the face of this situation, and wanted to comfort him, but he was a little embarrassed in public. Let Sun Xiaoya lie on the table crying for a while, wait for her to slow down for a while, and then said. "Later, I escaped from home without telling my family that I didn''t have a lot of money with me, so I took the train here. What''s more, he often took the train before. When I heard that I didn''t make a train, I felt very strange and said that I would bring myself to take a ride next time, but I didn''t expect that I met two cheeky people the first time I took a hard seat." Speaking of this, sun Xiaoya takes a look at Lin Dong, his eyes are very sad, and with the tears on his face, people around him look at Lin Dong in the wrong way, just like looking at a kind of scum man''s eyes. "Well, it was not like that at that time." Even if Lin Dong can put on again, after receiving the strange eyes of the people around him, he also breaks the work in an instant, a little embarrassed to explain. "Poo Yi ~" seeing Lin Dong''s embarrassed and broad-minded face is a world-wide difference from his unconcerned appearance at the beginning. The huge contrast immediately amused sun Xiaoya. "It turns out that you are still a normal person. You have a tight face all day long, like a piece of ice, cold." Sun Xiaoya wiped the tears on her face with a paper towel and said with a smile. "I thought about it for a long time on the way. In addition to the stroll in the town this morning, I realized a lot. He certainly didn''t want me to continue to be sad. I wanted to live with his share." After laughing, sun Xiaoya is in a better mood. It seems that she really wants to know clearly and save herself to find a way to comfort her. Chapter 485 "What''s the situation, young master?" Sun Xiaoya saw through his true face, and Lin Dong no longer continued to wear deep, after all, it was very tired. "He ah, he is my father''s friend''s son, has been pursuing me, I did not promise, stable for a period of time, later, after hearing that my boyfriend died, he came to me again, listening to him that he came according to my father''s instructions." Hearing Lin Dong''s question, sun Xiaoya simply replied to him. "He gave me the monkey that I had been carving before, but I broke it by accident. I was sad for a long time. He said that he would have time to carve another monkey for me, but he was too busy to have time to come, so he didn''t make it." "At noon, I saw a very similar monkey in the market. I wanted to buy it, but I didn''t have enough money with me. After hesitating for a long time, I still chose to give up. I just didn''t expect that the young master would buy it for me at a high price." "When I saw this little monkey again, I seemed to see him around again. I almost recognized him as him. Fortunately, a word from Mr. Luo pulled me out of it." With that, sun Xiaoya said thanks to Lin Dong. After listening to all the stories she told, Lin Dong, as a person who has never experienced any love, does not have much emotional fluctuation after hearing this story. He just thinks that the man who does not know his name is too counselled and has no money to work together. Why should a woman spend her youth waiting for him. Lin Dong thinks so, but the audience in the live room also heard sun Xiaoya''s story, which is different from Lin Dong''s. "This little sister is so lovely that a person who loves her so much leaves her." "Upstairs, where do you see this man and aisun Xiaoya? I don''t think he is a man. If he is a man, he should always be with the people he likes, instead of using money to give her a good life as an excuse to stay away from her. " Micro book bar www.weishu8.com "What you said is wrong. If he doesn''t have enough financial strength, how can he support two people and one family? Even if you can''t support people, what else can you talk about to give women happiness "Must happiness be measured by money? Every little bit of life is also the embodiment of happiness. Only two people who love each other can be happy. " "Without money, how can we maintain the basic needs of life? How can happiness be said? " "Your theory is money worship. In society, more money worshippers like you have turned the love of free love into marriage based on money." "I think there''s nothing wrong with money worship. As a woman, if her husband doesn''t have financial strength, he will harm himself all his life." ... a debate on whether to pay homage to money in love appeared in Lin Dong''s live studio. Both sides argued with each other to prove that their theory was correct and the other was fallacy. Lin Dong, who shakes his head, does not focus on the live room, but returns to the performance below. After finishing her story, sun Xiaoya felt better and accepted her childhood sweetheart''s departure. She would slowly return to her own life. At the bottom of this time is the most lively show of the Miao family. Chapter 486 Do a Bonfire Dance. This is a dance evolved to promote the feelings of the people in the clan. Just like the Mongolian people, they like to dance around the bonfire. This program is also the only program that the audience can participate in. The young men and women of the Miao family led the tourists around the campfire with them, circle after circle. With the flame beating, they danced simply and happily. Hand in hand around the bonfire, to enhance mutual feelings, shorten the distance between the two sides. The elders of the Miao family will also play drums and accompaniment for the young people, adding more enthusiasm to the lively dance. On the second floor, several men and women in Li costumes invited them to join them as the young men and women of the Miao family led the tourists around to join them. Originally, Lin Dong and sun Xiaoya refused, but they couldn''t use up the Miao''s hospitality. They dragged them to the first floor and joined the dance. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or not. Lin Dong and sun Xiaoya are arranged at the innermost side of the campfire, and they are two people next to each other. In this way, they have to hold each other''s hands and dance in the circle. In addition to accidentally touching Tang Xuan''s hand, Lin Dong never took the initiative to pull the hand of any girl of similar grade, so he did not dare to step forward. The whole inner circle thought that Lin Dong was in trouble. The outer circles began to jump with the accompaniment. All the people looked at them and looked at them curiously. Lin Dong felt a bit sorry and decided to quit. But when he was about to quit, his hand was held by another man''s hand. Compared with Tang Xuan''s slight touch on Lin Dong''s hand, he was tightly grasped by this hand. To read fiction net www.1ddu.com From the hands of the touch, let Lin Dong a little blinded, turned to look at the owner of this hand, sun Xiaoya a face indifferent to look at him, said with a smile. "How can you, a man, grind and haw like a girl''s family? Where''s your beating momentum just now? Come on After that, he took his hand and began to revolve around the campfire. Other people in the inner circle saw the two people holding hands smoothly, and they were also happy to dance with a circle of people. Maybe sun Xiaoya saw through his childhood sweetheart''s death, so he didn''t like everything. As for the hand in hand, he didn''t have much resistance. Moreover, Lin Donggang just helped himself, so there was no big problem. Lin Dong wants to take back his hand, but Sun Xiaoya holds it tightly. With Lin Dong''s strength, he wants to pull away. It must be very easy, but it may hurt her. And it will affect other people''s mood. Therefore, Lin Dong''s whole program is trembling with the dance. Others are enjoying this kind of relaxed and happy program, but he thinks it is a kind of suffering. As if time passed by for a long time, the bonfire party was finally over, and Lin Dong was relieved. The hands pulled back from sun Xiaoya''s hands were full of sweat. Sun Xiaoya also looked at him with disgust on his face, wiped his hand, and then did not hold back, directly laughed out. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Smiling forward and backward, sun Xiaoya also ignored the surprised eyes of the people around him, and he was smiling like this. One day, experienced great joy and great sorrow, this is a prerequisite for one''s growth. Chapter 487 After returning sun Xiaoya to the inn where she lived, Lin Dong also went back to his own hotel. After ordering four or five dishes on the first floor, he began to eat. After being shocked at noon, the waiter could only serve him tea and food in silence. Originally, he wanted to invite sun Xiaoya to dinner. Maybe she was a little tired today, so she declined his kind invitation and agreed to invite Luo Cheng to dinner next time she had time. Once again, under the gaze of the waiter, Lin Dong ate all the food, and there was no waste at all! After Lin Dong finished his meal, he went upstairs to sleep directly. Xiao Er Mu ran helped him watch the dishes and chopsticks and muttered while cleaning up. "Is this still human? After eating so much at noon and so much at night, he is not afraid to break his stomach After muttering for two times, the waiter was sent off to the kitchen by the cashier. He also repeatedly told him not to talk about customers behind the scenes. Next time, he would be deducted his salary of this month, which stopped the waiter''s murmuring. On this day, Lin Dong was wandering around. Originally, Lin Dong had no problem with his physical fitness, but at the last bonfire party, Lin Dong was exhausted physically and mentally. As soon as he touched the bed, he fell asleep. He had a good night''s sleep, and when he got up the next day, he felt refreshed and full of energy. According to the plan, he was going to live in the mountains today, so after having a simple breakfast early in the morning, he checked out of the hotel with Mr. Zhang Fang. After coming out of the inn, Lin Dong went straight out of the small town of Miao village and came to the turbulent river that he came to yesterday. He wants to swim from here to the opposite road again, and then set out from there. "Good morning, audience! Are you ready to live in the wilderness today Lin Dong, standing by the river, opened the live broadcast and said in the face of the turbulent river. Book collection www.jushuku.com When the live broadcast was turned off yesterday, Lin Dong told the audience in the studio that he would begin to live in the wilderness this morning, so when Lin Dong started the live broadcast, there were already more than 10000 people waiting in the studio. "Look, there''s a sound in the studio, and there''s a picture!" "Really, it''s eight in the morning, and I''m waiting in the studio at seven." "How about seven o''clock? I''m hanging up in the studio at five o''clock! " "You can pull it down. Since the anchor said last night that I would like to live in the wilderness this morning, I have never left the studio and waited for the anchor here. I also hung my cell phone when I was sleeping." "Anchor, anchor, where are you going to start broadcasting today?" "You can''t see it. It must have started from this turbulent river. Looking at the current speed, I guess it''s hard for the anchor to swim across. It''s better to find the nearest bridge." "I can see that you didn''t come yesterday, but you are a new one today. This river was conquered by Rogo yesterday. He jumped down directly from it and swam here. In the middle, Rogo showed us what is called iron head skill!" "Iron head skill? What do you mean "In fact, when the anchor jumped down yesterday, he directly bumped into a floating piece of driftwood in the water. The anchor''s head was ok, and the driftwood directly hit a big hole ~" ... Chapter 488 Seeing the laughter in the live broadcast room, Lin Dong''s mood improved a lot. When the audience talked about his head bumping into a driftwood yesterday, he didn''t have any antipathy. Instead, he thought it was a good way to adjust the atmosphere and share all kinds of interesting things he met during the live broadcast. "You look after it! Today, let''s swim from here to the opposite side, and then we will begin to live in the wilderness formally With that, he dived into the turbulent river water, and the picture in the live broadcast room was transformed into the perspective of Lin Dong. Yesterday was the first time for Lin Dong to swim. He failed to master the skills of swimming. This time, he has made all the preparations and his swimming ability has improved a lot! Lin Dong, who was diving into the water, relied on his strong lung capacity to dive all the way through the water. If it wasn''t for the picture that the anchor was moving forward all the time, in addition, they had seen Lin Dong''s swimming ability last time, so they didn''t have much reaction. When they saw someone asking questions, they took the initiative to answer them. After swimming for about five minutes, the picture of the live room appeared on the water. After observing the surrounding environment, Lin Dong swam directly to the opposite side in one breath, without changing breath! "The anchor''s lung capacity is really strong. The river is at least 20-30 meters wide, and the current is so turbulent. Most people don''t mention diving in the past, even if it''s a normal swimming, it may be swept away by the water!" "Was the anchor a swimmer before? It''s so easy to swim across "Have you ever seen that swimmer can swim in a river like this? The difference between them and the anchor is not a little bit. " "It must have been strictly trained. Ordinary people can''t do it at all." "Now there is another problem standing in front of the anchor, which is the vertical distance of nearly seven or eight meters. How can the anchor climb up? It''s full of soil. It''s still soaked in water. " 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com ... Lin Dong didn''t see the bullet screen in the live broadcast room. When he swam to the opposite side, he wiped the river water on his face with his hand and started climbing directly. First of all, use your hands to dig a hole in the loose soil that can hold a foot. Then step on it and continue to dig holes in it with your hands. This is a very simple method, but there are several difficulties. The first is that the soil is very loose. It is easy to trample on with your feet, and it can not bear the weight of people. The second is that the wall is a 90 degree right angle. It is very difficult for ordinary people to climb up without supporting points. Seeing Lin Dong''s behavior, the audience in the live room felt very puzzled and didn''t know how he got there. But the next action of the anchor made them dumbfounded. At the beginning, after the anchor dug the first hole firmly, there was no waste of time to dig one by one. Instead, he gave a strong blow with his hand on it. The whole mud wall was made a deep hole by his arm, which wrapped half of his arm. After pulling the arm out of the hole, quickly put your foot on it. In this way, in less than half a minute, Lin Dong climbed up the 90 degree earth wall and came to the road of yesterday. After dealing with the soil on his arm, he leaned over the other side of the road. Here is a clear mountain spring river. The water should flow into the river on the other side. Chapter 489 "It''s not the wilderness just now. Now I''m going to show you the horror of the wilderness! Look carefully and don''t blink As soon as Lin Dong''s voice fell, he just came out of the river and jumped into the spring. The picture shakes again! "Wocao, the anchor is not happy with the water today!" "Anchor, even if you can''t think of it, you won''t be able to jump a river and a spring again!" The audience in the live broadcasting room saw that Lin Dong jumped into the water again, and they were helpless. Lin Dong, who comes out of the water, spits out a saliva from his mouth. He paddles in the water and says at the same time. "The spring water from the mountain is really cool enough. We have to find a place to go ashore before the temperature drops too low." Then he swam into the deep spring. The spring is surrounded by trees, and there is no place to climb. Except for the branches that are broken by pulling, only smooth walls are left. Lin Dong, who swam for a distance, looked at the wall behind him and gasped. "I guess no one would like to stay in this place. The dark environment, the cold spring, and the creepy feeling. It seems that nature doesn''t welcome me as an outsider!" Lin Dong has seen the video of Mr. Bei, so he learns from him. While exploring, he wants the audience to analyze the surrounding environment and how to deal with this situation. "When the anchor was exploring, he even took care of us and chatted with us. He was really a conscientious anchor. Then I would not be stingy and mean a little bit!" Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com "With such a dedicated attitude, I''ll give the anchor a wave of gifts!" I gave him the gift in my hand! Soon Lin Dong''s gift list again appeared subtle changes, although not a great change, but also a kind of support for the anchor! After observing the surrounding environment, Lin Dong, carrying a huge backpack, swam slowly in the water. After choosing the right direction, his legs swayed in the water. After swimming for a period of time, Lin Dong still chatted with the audience and joked with them on the way. Although there was tension in the studio, it was not too frightened. "It seems that we have reached the end of the swim!" Swimming into a water pit surrounded by rocks, a waterfall runs down from the cliff of the rock. On both sides of the waterfall are cliffs, which are covered with moss and can''t climb up at all. "Now we can only find whether there are branches that can support our own weight or not. Look, there is a vine over there, hoping that it can support my weight." Lin Dong looked around and found a vine next to the waterfall. "Guess what I''m thinking now?" He swam to Lin Dong under the vine and pulled it hard. It seemed that it was strong. Instead of climbing up, Lin asked the audience a question. "I guess the anchor regrets jumping into this spring!" "No, I think the anchor regretted leaving Miao village. There are not only delicious food, but also comfortable beds. There is even a beautiful woman sun Xiaoya who can dance with him!" "Ha ha ha, I feel the same way, anchor, why don''t you want to come here to die? If I have a beautiful match, I won''t come here!" Chapter 490 "How can you compare with the anchor when you can''t move when you see a beautiful woman? I believe you anyway Those who start talking will know that they are male audience when they see the bullet screen they send. The bullet screen behind should be one of Lin Dong''s few female fans. When they see that they are belittling the anchor, stand up and cheer for him! "No, actually I was thinking: if I had known that I would climb today, I would not have eaten so much yesterday!" In the water, Lin Dong''s feet gently swing under the water to stabilize his body. His hands spread out on the water. His expression also made a look of regret, which made the audience in the studio laugh. "Ha ha ha, don''t make trouble, anchor! I''ll call the police if I make another noise! " "I don''t agree with anyone, so I''m convinced that the anchor can play a serious joke in the face of difficulties." "Laughing, I have a stomachache, anchor, you have to think clearly, you are in danger now!" "My mother asked me why I was eating rice, and all of a sudden the rice in my mouth was spouted out. I replied to her and laughed at me!" "I was drinking water just now. When I heard the host''s words, I almost choked to death and lost money!" ... because of Lin Dong''s words, the atmosphere in the live room has become active again, all of which are laughter, ha ha, ha, ha, and 6666, which is full of screens. A good live broadcast environment is a prerequisite for a big anchor. Lin Dong has been working hard in this direction, joking with the anchor from time to time to adjust the tense atmosphere. "You see, this vine extends all the way to the shore. As long as we climb up this vine, we can leave the cold spring!" 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sctxs.com Back to the reality of Lindong, pointing to the vines on the cliff and the audience said. The length of the whole vine is about 20 meters long. It seems to be a hard climb! "Try it first. If it''s not firm, I don''t want to climb on the way. Suddenly it''s broken. I guess I''ll have to explain it here." After that, he tugged hard in the water for two times, then climbed up and tried again. Lin Dong was lucky. This vine is made of many small vines, which can bear his weight. "Fortunately, this vine is very strong. Now I''m going to climb up. Although there may be falling stones on it, I can''t control so much. The spring is really cold enough. If I stay down, I''ll be cold to death." Lin Dong, who was talking and climbing the vines, went up like this. On the way up, Lin Dong also explained to the audience in the studio how to climb in the wilderness to be the safest. "You have to see clearly, climbing up a rescue tool like a vine or rope is mainly using the strength of the legs, not the strength of the arms!" Lin Dong, who had just climbed two meters, stopped climbing and said to the audience in mid air. "Because if you use the strength of your arm, it''s easy for your arm to get tired first, and it''s hard to hold on to the shore!" Finish saying, and continue to climb, can climb in the middle when Lin Dong stopped again, said again. "You see, I''m right, my climbing skills are still very good, so next time, when you encounter this situation, don''t blindly climb, or it''s easy to lose strength in your arm and cause you to fall down!" The audience was moved by his dedication and urged him to go first when they saw the hard climbing of vines and the detailed explanation of climbing skills. Chapter 491 After analyzing the climbing skills for the audience in the studio, Lin Dong continues to complete his climbing task. The whole vine is about 245 meters long. Now, half of the way, Lin Dong is more than 10 meters away. There is still about 10 meters to climb from the top. When Lin Dong continues to climb, the perspective of the picture is transformed into the perspective of God. From a distance, Lin Dong is climbing up step by step, which is more than 10 meters away from the underground water surface. If it falls directly, it will easily cause accidents if it hits rocks and so on. Watching the anchor do dangerous action, let the audience float in the hearts of this boulder one by one. After climbing a certain distance again, there is less than five meters to go ashore, but this last distance is the most dangerous. Often after you climb for a long time, your physical strength will be exhausted, and in addition to physical fatigue, mental fatigue is even more painful. If you are not careful, your hand will lose strength, or your spirit will relax, you may fall down. Therefore, in the last distance, we must try our best to preserve our physical strength and improve our mental state. Only when we reach the top can we relax our tight body a little. Climbing up to now, the vine has exceeded the height of the waterfall, you can vaguely see the waterfall from a height of more than ten meters of rapid descent of water. "We are going to win. We must go all out and not stay on the way. It''s easy to waste unnecessary physical strength!" In about three meters, Lin Dong was climbing and talking. Because of Lin Dong''s climbing, a lot of leaves and soil rolled down from it. A lot of them fell on Lin Dong''s face, which made the outside of Yuanben Junlang look a little embarrassed. Fortunately, there was no falling stone on it, otherwise he would be hit down alive. At the last three meters, Luo Cheng climbed for three minutes to finish. When he climbed to the top, he also consumed a lot of physical strength. He lay directly on the ground, breathing heavily and greedily for oxygen in his breath. And the audience in the studio saw the anchor successfully reached the top of the cliff more than 20 meters, and they also put down the floating boulder in their hearts. Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com "Hoo, the anchor''s climbing vines is just like no urine point in the whole process. When I was watching, I didn''t dare to make any sound, for fear of affecting the anchor." "The anchor''s live broadcast is real enough. I thought I was climbing, and my hands were full of sweat." "My heart is beating with the anchor''s climbing from time to time, for fear that he will fall down and cause great things." "If you don''t have your heart beating, it''s really something serious." "The anchor uses his life to live broadcast. We are embarrassed to be shy. I''ll give you a reward first. You can do the rest as you see fit." "I''m here, too. I haven''t seen such a exciting live broadcast for a long time. In order to support the anchor, I give my breakfast money to the anchor, and I won''t have breakfast this week." "I''ve rewarded the anchor for the cost of living this week!" "Then I''ll give the host all the living expenses of this month!" ... followed by a wave of gifts in the studio. Lying on the ground panting, Lin Dong, seeing the presents the audience gave him, slowly sat up and picked out a few of the audience who had painted the Buddha jump wall. The audience gave thanks. Chapter 492 "Audience friends, now that we are coming up from the cliff, we are about to face the tropical jungle area. You do not know, I do not know, I will take you to explore the end of the game." After sitting on the ground for a while, Lin Dong regained a little physical strength, and then drank. The audience introduced the current environment. Lin Dong described the adventure in the tropical jungle area as a play, which made the audience hear the rolling eyes. Who would be bored to run to such a dangerous place to play. It is said that there was a big white tiger with hanging eyes in the tropical jungle before. Although there is no news about the tiger recently, it may have been met by the anchor. Lin Dong, who is back on the road of exploration, still uses the habit of chatting with the audience while he is on the road of exploration. He also does not forget to interact with the audience when he is walking fast in the tropical jungle. "You see, this is the place where our ancestors lived. This jungle was a desolate area thousands of years ago. After our ancestors worked hard and overcame this dangerous jungle, it evolved into a surrounding town." Through the dense jungle area of Lindong, introduce the danger of the jungle to the people living in the city since childhood in the studio, and explain to them that our life is all bought by our ancestors with their own lives. "The anchor knows a lot. This knowledge is much more interesting than those dry and tasteless textbooks!" "Mom doesn''t worry any more. I failed in history and geography." The audience even used the advertising words in the TV, which was powerful enough. Lin Dong felt like laughing when he saw it. Keep a positive attitude in the jungle, because you don''t know how long you will live here. If you don''t have a good attitude, you can''t survive. "Look at it Terminal novel network www.zhongdianxs.com When everyone was talking about it, Lin Dong suddenly exclaimed, drawing everyone''s attention back to the live broadcast. The most terrifying thing in the jungle is never the so-called wild animals, but the unknown danger. The main reason for this invisible danger is that the trees and leaves here are too luxuriant. The human sight can only see the nearby environment here, and because of the shelter of leaves, they can not see the dangers hidden in the leaves. What Lin Dong saw this time was hiding in a banana tree covered by leaves. "This is an ant nest, this is called the branch leaf ant, which usually hides behind the leaves to build a nest. They secrete a glue like liquid that sticks together large leaves for a few days." Lin Dong pointed to a banana tree not far away and said, before the audience explained the branch leaf ant. "I''m Cao. I''m so good. The anchor knows this!" "Branch leaf ant? I''ve never heard of it. It''s not that the anchor made up a kind of creature at will to deceive us! " "No way. I study biology. This kind of ant is recorded in textbooks. If you haven''t seen it, it can only show that you are a person who doesn''t love reading." "Hahaha, it''s exposed your cultural level! I don''t know, but do you think I said it? " "..." "eh? What do you think the anchor is doing? " What do you want? Then come with me, ha ha ha ha!!! Chapter 493 It turned out that when Lindong was near the tree, several ants fell on him, and even several climbed into his collar. "Wow, it hurts!" Lin Dong was severely bitten by the ants. Fortunately, the coat was close to the body. Even if the ants fell into the clothes, they could not climb in. After patting off the ants on his body, Lin Dong rubbed his hands at the place bitten by the ants to relieve the pain. "This branch leaf ant is very aggressive. As long as you are bitten by them, the wound will be very painful, just like I just did! They''ll put formic acid on the bite and make it itchy and painful After shooting off the ants, Lindong explained to the audience as he watched the nest of ants wrapped in leaves. "Although the branch leaf ant is aggressive, it can also attack nearby wild animals and pests that gnaw at trees. So long ago, people used them to prevent pests and protect fruit trees. This is also the oldest biological control technology in the world! It''s all invented by our ancestors! " With that, Lin Dong''s eyes were a little different. Looking at the ant nest, he showed his eyes to enjoy delicious food! "Digging, I''m a little scared to see the anchor''s eyes!" "Shivering in the corner!" "What is the anchor doing? Does he want to eat ants? Not so cruel "Cut, eat ants can be said to be cruel, you eat pork mutton how can you say cruel!" Written Chinese www.bxzw.net "I guess the anchor is interested in the eggs in the ant nest!" The audience seems to have a little eye power. He can see through what Lin Dong wants to do. Yes, he just wants to eat the eggs inside. Around the ant nest, looking for a good angle, Lin Dong took out the saber from his backpack and stabbed it into the nest. The quality of this knife is really good. It''s very sharp. It''s said that the leaves protected by layers are cut. "I guess they don''t want to see me behave like this, but the larvae of these ants are rich in protein. This kind of larva mass contains more protein than beef of the same quality, which is the necessary energy for us to survive in the wild." While explaining his behavior to the studio, Lin Dong used a saber to jump in the ant nest, and then the general pulled out his knife. The end of the knife is covered with ants. In addition to ants, there are some rice like white crystals. These are ant larvae. "Look, these are the larvae of ants. They are not only very powerful, but also delicious. I''ll try some of them for you now." After that, he separated the ants and the larvae with his hand on the saber, but Lin Dong still underestimated the attack type of the ants. As soon as his finger touched them, he was immediately bitten by them. "Hiss, these little guys are still biting me, biting desperately. Maybe they have noticed my thoughts. They want to protect their larvae in nature. I don''t want to do this, but in order to survive, I can only do so." Lin Dong, who was bitten, did not use his hand to transfer ants and larvae to the saber. However, the tip of the general''s knife struck the root of the tree exposed to the ground, and the ants on the top were shaken down, and the larvae fell on the root of the tree. Chapter 494 "If you encounter this kind of situation in the wild, you can deal with it like this to reduce the energy consumption and the possibility of being bitten. I''ll try it!" Picking up the ant larvae that fell on the tree roots, Lindong directly threw them into his mouth, chewed them twice and swallowed them. "It''s not bad. It''s a bit chewy. What''s it like? I think it''s a little bit like gum, but it''s not as hard to chew, and it tastes much better than that. " The audience in the live broadcasting room was shocked to see that the anchor actually ate the larvae of ants live, and they were all shocked. The ants have been seen before, and the ant nest can be seen from time to time. The larvae of ants can also be seen on the edge of the nest when it rains. These are all larvae washed out by the rain. But no one would eat it again, but the host put the larvae into his mouth and chewed and swallowed them. "I''m still eating on my horse. The anchor actually eats insects live. No, wait for me to go to the bathroom." "Brother to the bathroom, wait for me, I''ll go too!" "Line up, add me. Can I come first? I can''t hold my breath!" "Can''t hold back? They all go to vomit. Are you going to pull them? " "No way? I don''t want to talk about it. I''m going to pull my pants. " In addition to these people who cry and say they want to go to the bathroom to vomit, there are still some unique people who like Lin Dong''s behavior of eating larvae. "I wanted to try it for a long time, but I was afraid of being poisonous, so I didn''t dare to eat it. Now I see that the anchor not only ate it, but also said that they are rich in high protein. So I will go to find out if there is an ant nest." "It''s said that this kind of ant larva tastes better when it''s fried, just like frying!" 186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.com After eating this group of ant larvae, Lin Dong felt that there was not enough to plug his teeth. He tossed two times in the ant nest with a saber, and picked out a large group of larvae from it. "Although these larvae have high protein, they are too troublesome to make. If we rely on this to fill their stomachs, it will take too much time. Let''s eat half full first." Finish saying, the larvae in the hands to eat into the stomach, and then want to take some out of it, but looked at it, it seems that there is not much inside, and gave up. The audience saw Lin Dong''s saying that it is enough to eat half full, and they think that he has lost his eyes. If you say that you are half full, you may not be able to meet your half full after taking out the whole ant nest. Another audience played such a barrage in the live broadcasting room. "Queen ant: I''m on the horse. Who''s to blame? Inexplicably came a human, without saying a word directly to my child to eat a big wave, also said that only ate half full! I have a sentence that my mother will not only say, but also stick it on your face When they saw the bullet screen, all the audience laughed and imitated his appearance and brushed it in the barrage. "Soldier ant: put the child down and come to me!" "Ant King: that''s Laozi''s flesh and blood. Are you eating it like this?" "Worker ant: it''s over. There''s no younger generation to pick up our class for the rest of our life. We have to work hard all our lives and we can''t rest." Originally a little embarrassed atmosphere, I thought that this audience''s bullet screen again turned the live broadcasting room into laughter. "Well, it''s time to go on our way. Let''s go inside and see what food can replenish energy. In the wild, as long as it can be eaten, it must not be wasted. Next time, you may not be able to find enough food. It''s easy to starve to death here." Lin Dong''s words may sound a little bad, but this is the fact that it is always more important to survive in the wild than anything else. If you are afraid to eat these foods, it is very difficult for you to survive in the wild. Chapter 495 After leaving the jungle where the branch and leaf ant nest is located, Lin Dong once again set foot on the road of exploration. He walked to the depth of the jungle. No one will know what danger there is. It is precisely because of this unexpected danger that the audience in the live broadcast room can feel the real excitement and the feeling of being in the scene. "Now we are going to follow this jungle trail and continue to move forward. I seem to hear the sound of water flow. Meeting the sound of water flow in the wild is a good thing, because you can solve the problem of water source, and there will be a lot of fresh water fish and shrimp in the water to help you fill your stomach." Luo Cheng, who heads down through a wonderful tree, hears the sound of water not far away. "Listen to the sound of water, it should not be far away from us, but the sound seems to be very turbulent, I hope it is not the kind of stream on the edge of the cliff." Listen to the sound of the water and feel the trees. With the sound of water coming, Lin Dong explores the past. This direction is also the direction of Lindong''s progress. You can go and have a look along the way. "It seems that the anchor''s luck is not very good. It''s really a stream that the anchor doesn''t want to see." "The two cliffs are nearly five meters wide, but the depth is more than ten meters high. It looks a bit scary." "And the water below is white torrent, which means that the water is flowing from a high mountain, and there should be rocks under the water." "The cliffs on both sides of the cliff are also very smooth, and it is impossible to climb over them." "Damn it, how come all the upstairs incarnate into the emperor of analysis? It''s easy to show that I''m uneducated. " "Nonsense, follow the anchor to the wild adventure, if you don''t know a little bit of this knowledge, it is estimated that you can''t survive three episodes in the TV series." 591 reading novels www.591kxs.com "If you don''t want to find knowledge in this area, you can also be responsible for brushing 666 in the studio like me." "There seems to be some truth in what I said. I''d like to prove my sense of existence to the anchor" Shubo 666 first. " ... the live broadcast of survival in the wild is not only a real sense of stimulation, but also a way to teach the audience how to survive in the wild. "As I said earlier, it''s good to run into water in the wild, but there are also some cases. In the wild, especially in the jungle, it''s not a good thing to encounter the water in the cliff." After finding the source of the sound of the current, he found that it was a huge difficulty. Lin Dong was still a little worried about it. After all, this was his first adventure. Although he had many skills of the previous generation, it could not reduce his fear. This cliff spans a long distance. If you choose to take a detour, it will take a long time. Time is a precious thing in the jungle. If you don''t stay for a long time, the danger will increase. Lin Dong didn''t think of a way to take a long way. It would be a waste of time. He wanted to find a place to cross the canyon. After walking around this nearly four or five meter gorge, most of them are smooth rocks standing on both sides. When Luo Cheng was about to give up searching, he finally found a place that could be passed through a distance from the original place. On one side of the canyon, that is, the side where Lindong is located, there is a big old tree with a thick trunk. One of the branches directly crosses the distance between the two sides. Chapter 496 It''s just that the branch is not very strong. Lin Dong is afraid that he can''t support his weight and falls down in the middle of the way. Take a look at the turbulent current below the canyon, and then look around. There is no better way to go. You can only pass here if you want to pass. "Audience friends, we are faced with another difficult choice, one is to cross this canyon, the other is to bypass this canyon." Then he pointed to the branch. "Do you see the direction of my finger? If you want to cross this canyon, you have to climb over the tree trunk. The second option takes too long. We don''t have so much time to waste on it." When Lin Dong said that, the audience in the live broadcasting room was a bit blown up. "Is the anchor going to perform superb climbing skills again? Last time I was climbing vines, now I''m going to climb branches again? " "Did you see that branch, only as thick as an adult''s arm, can it support the weight of the live broadcast?" "It''s estimated that the anchor regretted eating so much yesterday and gaining weight again!" "It''s really dangerous. If you want to change your way, you can go around the same way. Although time may be wasted a little, we can wait for safety." "That''s the truth. If you die in an accident, who will live for us in such a exciting wilderness?" "Give up!" ... Chinese for Book Village www.qiushuzhai.com Because Lindong''s wild survival live broadcast is real and exciting, it has attracted many viewers from other live studios in a short period of time. At this time, the number of viewers in the live broadcasting room has also rapidly increased from 10000 at the beginning to 100000, and the rising speed has been soaring. I believe that it will be a matter of time before it can break through 200000, 500000 or even one million. Both the new audience who just entered the studio and the old audience who watched the whole live broadcast of Lindong were persuading him to give up the idea of crossing the canyon and take a long way. "It''s not that I don''t want to take a long way, but I don''t want to wait at this time. It''s estimated that when we go around, it''s almost evening. The horror of the jungle at night is really frightening." After a look at the bullet screen in the live broadcast room, we can see that everyone is worried about their own safety. There is no trace of warmth in the heart. It is deceptive. "See how I cross from here to the other side, just with these hands and that little branch." Walking into the lush trees and touching them with his hands, Lin Dong seems to be able to feel the traces left by the years from above. When I got close to the tree, I found that the branch admitting the thickness of the arm was not the trunk of this tree, but the trunk of the opposite tree which was knocked down by the typhoon. "Now let''s see if this trunk can support my weight." With that, before the audience could react, he directly grasped the tree trunk with both hands, and then slowly moved his body away from the tree. Fortunately, this trunk is on the thickest trunk of the tree. In addition, the trunk is also very strong, and there is no fracture at the moment when Lindong pulls the body away. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Lin Dong gasped nervously and used his strong arm strength to hang the whole body on the tree trunk. Although it did not break at the first time, it had obvious curvature, which was due to the signs that the trunk was about to withstand the weight. Chapter 497 Of course, it is also possible that the trunk was recently scraped down here. The whole trunk is still full of water and has strong toughness, so it does not break. However, this does not mean that Lindong is safe. This toughness is limited. If he does not pass quickly, he will also break and fall. The visual angle of the live broadcast room is converted to God''s perspective, but the distance from Lin Dong''s face is not more than 30 cm, which can clearly see Chu Lindong''s expression on the tree trunk. The muscles of the face contract together, the upper teeth bite the skin of the lower mouth, and there is a tense expression on the face. However, while everyone was sweating for him, he moved his wrist bit by bit while explaining the hanging climbing skills to the audience in the live room. "When we meet this need and need to hang and climb, I, if we don''t have strong arm strength, I don''t, don''t mind people''s trade hanging, because this kind of hanging and climbing requires great arm strength." Because it was suspended at a height of more than ten meters, he could only use the strength of his arm, so he felt a little out of breath when he spoke. It is also because of his tone of voice that people are more worried about his safety. They are afraid that the trunk of the tree suddenly fails to support and break, and that his arm suddenly breaks off or slips and falls down. "Climbing at this height, to be honest, I, I''m still a little scared. It''s really frightening." Little by little, the arms move along the curved trunk, and the legs bend slightly to increase the use of arm strength. It took Lin Dong less than three minutes to cross the whole canyon. It didn''t look like much time. But for Lin Dong and the audience in the live room, it was like a year of suffering. When Lin Dong''s feet landed on the ground again, he felt that he had come out of hell alive. Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com The place where Lin Dong is standing now is on a raised rock on the cliff, which is less than two meters away. However, it is no longer difficult for him. The narrow road is not very steep. You can walk up completely. You just need to pay attention not to slip under your feet. "Well, we all know that in the primitive society far away, it was matriarchal society. At that time, women were the main labor force, and men generally only did housework at home." When he was panting, Lin Dong was still chatting with the audience. "On the other hand, women will handle this cliff by swinging branches from trees, just like a baboon. I wonder, how many men should such a woman need to satisfy them?" At first, I thought that the anchor wanted to enliven the atmosphere of the male and female audience in the live room, so that they could argue with each other, so as to relieve the tension. However, the latter sentence completely made the audience in the live room very worried. "666, anchor, that''s the real thing about driving if you don''t agree. They all count as a ball? It is in the most critical time, still do not play the opportunity to start. " "I was caught off guard by this wave of cars." "I want to get off the bus. This is not the school bus to kindergarten!" "I want to find my mother, I don''t want to go to kindergarten, the uncles here are so terrible!" "Ha ha ha ha, a group of children in the kindergarten upstairs called out to be blind." "We are all children. How can you treat us like this?" Chapter 498 When he saw that he wanted to get out of the studio, Lin Dong''s expression turned into an expression as I wanted. Yes, it was Lin Dong''s intention. He wanted to adjust the atmosphere, not only to make them laugh, but also to let them leave deep influence in his studio. He was not only a powerful anchor, but also an entertainment anchor. Lin Dong doesn''t do it twice and once again. He can grasp the right degree every time. It can make the audience understand it as soon as possible, and let super tube not seal up his own studio. Just when Lin Dong was going to set sail again, a wave of gifts broke out in the studio. Twenty consecutive Buddha leaping walls came out from one side of the studio. This sudden situation also surprised many viewers. A one-time reward of 10000 yuan was given. Although it was not much, it was still very rare in Lindong, a new live broadcast just started. Look at the givers of these gifts. They are all names of one person. [Tang Xuan] 20 Buddha jumps over the wall! In fact, there is a system for automatically replying and giving gifts in the studio, but generally Lin Dong wants to thank the audience for giving gifts. But this is a live broadcast in the wilderness. He is afraid that no one will brush the gift to himself. In order to avoid missing them, he turns it on. "Thank you for the 20 Buddha leaping walls presented by Tang Xuan, mamoda ~" the above is the content automatically replied by the system. Because the setting is a bit hasty, we can''t see what the contents are. Now seeing this content makes Lin Dong a little embarrassed. Although we all know that this is just a polite reply, we feel a bit interesting when we start driving. What''s more, it''s not other people who give gifts. At the beginning of his stay in Miao Zhai Town, Tang Xuan had a conflict with the anchor. Last time, it seemed that Lin Dong had to take the audience in the studio to see the beautiful little sister of the Miao family, which led to biqu Pavilion in China www.djychina.com The girl suspected to be the anchor''s girlfriend was so jealous that she took a group of dead fat houses to work with him. Now I see Tang Xuan giving so many gifts to the anchor. If you still say that they have nothing to do with each other, no one will believe it. The most important thing on the Internet is some people who like to join the fun and the keyboard man with rhythm everywhere. Naturally, these people are indispensable in Lindong''s studio, but at the beginning, they are deeply attracted by the content of Lindong''s wilderness survival, without paying attention to other aspects. Now that something has to be done, they are the first to come forward. "Wow, you see, even the anchor''s girlfriend came out to cheer for the anchor." "This girl friend is really generous, a reward is ten thousand, is it a hidden rich woman?" "The anchor is not only good at live broadcasting, but also good at picking up girls. Can the anchor teach us how to pick up girls next time, especially after such rich women." "Can you guess if the host''s girlfriend is beautiful?" "Don''t guess, I''m a loyal fan of Luo Ge. Luo Ge and Tang Xuan got to know each other very early. The young lady is not only very valuable, but also very beautiful." "And, also, the little sister wanted to live in the wilderness with the anchor, but the anchor was so upset that she didn''t want her to come." "I''ve eaten the dog food ...... Chapter 499 Lin Dong didn''t expect that Tang Xuan would give him a gift and give him a reward of 10000 yuan at a time. This Ling Lin Dong was a bit surprised, but what happened later made him feel a little more surprised. "Welcome Tang Xuan to the studio, and thank her very much for the 20 Buddha leaping over the wall! Thank you, thank you ~ " in order to recover the rhythm in the live room, Lin Dong can only stop the live broadcast and explain clearly to the audience in the live room. "Well, don''t make a blind guess. Tang XuanZhen and I have no other relationship. Even if I want to, she doesn''t necessarily like me, does she?" I thought that he could suppress the incident a little by saying such a sentence, but as a result, Tang Xuan''s words were completely confused. "How do you know I don''t like you?" This is a bullet screen in Lindong''s live broadcasting room. The owner of this bullet screen is not someone else, but Tang Xuan. After she said this in Lindong, she immediately sent out the bullet screen. This made the audience boiling. A male anchor said that a girl would not like him, while the girl refuted him in front of everyone. Although she didn''t say it directly, she liked the anchor, but the meaning was similar to that one. "Ha ha ha ha, anchor, you should follow the younger sister Tang Xuan!" "Anchor, you don''t want to belittle yourself. You''d better choose to follow her and go back to be a good wife for you!" "This young lady is beautiful and rich. How can you refuse to agree? If I were, I would promise to coax her as a treasure every day." "You can pull it down. Why do people look up to you? Do you have a good-looking anchor or a bold anchor? If you can, you can also live a wilderness "I think it''s because the two of them deliberately showed us their love to us. As the patriarch of single aristocrats, I feel heartache." V3 Academy www.v3sy.com "Don''t talk while the dog food is hot." ... this Tang Xuan came to work again. When he was in Miao Zhai Town, he played a trick on himself, and now he comes again. "Hello, even if it was my fault last time, I shouldn''t have hung up on you. You punished me and I apologized. Now you come again. Why is this time?" When seeing her barrage, Lin Dong immediately sent a private message using the panda and Tang Xuan. "Did you? I didn''t say anything wrong, did I? " At the other end of the studio, Tang Xuan sat in his boudoir and looked at his notebook. Lin Dong looked depressed. Did he know how happy he was. She also blushed a little when she saw the audience in the live room talking about their own words. She wants to play tricks on Lin Dong, that is to make a deal with him. "Come on, what do you want to do? I''m in the jungle now, and I don''t have much time to play charades with you!" After a look at the information Lin Dong sent, Tang Xuan knew that it was not a joke, so he said to him straight away. "When I watched your live broadcast, I found it very interesting. I want you to take me with you next time you live in the wilderness!" The finger quickly typed a series of words on the keyboard, then hit the Enter key again, and sent the condition to the past. Chapter 500 After sending it, Tang Xuan kept staring at Lin Dong in the live room, observing his expression. Unfortunately, he was always an expression, helpless. "Then you can help me solve this matter first!" Lin Dong''s words were vague and not the answer Tang Xuan wanted to see, so she sent him a private message. "No, you have to promise me first, and tell the audience in the studio that when you live in the wilderness next time, you must take me with you, or I won''t promise you." The message has not been sent a few seconds, received Lin Dong''s reply, the content of the reply is only one word. "Good!" After seeing Lin Dong''s reply, he quickly shifts his attention to the picture in the live room, just as Lin Dong begins to speak. "Audience friends, listen to me. This is not what you think. I just promised her to take her with me when I live in the wilderness. This time, because it is also the first time I live in the open air, I am not very sure of it. So I will not let her come. I swear to all the audience in the studio." Then he raised a hand, stretched out four fingers, and continued to say to the sky. "As long as I live in the wilderness next time, I will take my sister Tang Xuan with me. I will accept any punishment if I repent." At first, the audience in the studio didn''t react much when they heard what Lin Dong said. But when they heard that the host was going to live with a beautiful little sister next time, they were immediately excited. "Really? Next time, I''ll live in the wilderness with a girl?" "Yes, I''ll see it now." Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com "When is the next live broadcast of the anchor? I must watch it on time." "Go for subscription and live to 99!" "You can''t get lost in a wave of subscription and watch the live broadcast." It''s too exciting for the beautiful girl to participate in the wilderness to survive. It''s so exciting that the audience in the live broadcasting room did not need to tell Tang Xuan to come to the end of the show, and they had already passed the incident. Tang Xuan, who was diving in the studio, was also very satisfied with Lin Dong''s words. She still sent out a barrage in accordance with Lin Dong''s agreement, although she was no longer needed to complete the scene. "Hello, everyone. I''m Tang Xuan, another partner of the next anchor to live in the wilderness. I just made a joke with you. Please forgive me and don''t affect the live broadcast. Tang Xuan would like to thank you for " With a very polite tone, the audience''s affection for this beautiful girl who will be broadcast live in the future is rising slowly, which has completely overwhelmed Lin Dong''s momentum. This is still she did not start live, if the live broadcast, it is estimated that there will be no Lin Dong anything. On the surface, Lin Dong promised everyone that he would take Tang Xuan with him the next time he wanted to live in the wilderness, but in his heart, he didn''t think so. "I don''t know if there is a chance to live in the wilderness next time. How to bring you live together, you can wait slowly!" Basically, every live broadcast of Lin Dong is only once. For example, he started to live the poisonous milk powder. After dominating the whole game, he did not continue to live the poison milk powder, but moved to the live broadcast hero League. When he was in the position, he did not broadcast the hero alliance again after killing the luxury SKT lineup with old we members. He came to live in the wilderness again. This is the end of this trip to Miao Zhai town. Who knows whether he will live in the wilderness again. Chapter 501 "Well, this matter comes to an end. I promise that I will take Tang Xuan with me next time I live on the wilderness. But now, please follow my steps and continue to complete the next journey." Lin Dong, who came up from the cliff, had a little rest in situ, and then began to prepare for a new adventure. With the co-operation of the host and Tang Xuan, the audience in the studio did not embarrass Lin Dong any more. They turned the matter over and continued to watch how the anchor faced the danger of the jungle. "Sometimes in the jungle, because the sun is blocked by thick leaves, it is difficult to distinguish between them. But in addition to looking at the direction of the sun, we can also see the direction of the leaves, and we can also distinguish the direction." After solving the farce just now, Lin Dong began to broadcast the adventure and explain to the audience how to deal with all kinds of difficulties in the jungle. "I know, I know, the dense side of the leaves is the south side, and the sparse side is the back side, because in the south side, there is more sunshine, the leaves are luxuriant and the bark is smooth, while in the north side, because the sunlight is less, the leaves are sparse and the bark is rough in the north side." "It''s OK upstairs. Although it''s common sense, it can''t be used at ordinary times, so I forget it. I remember it again when I hear that." "Although the anchor said these are very common and common sense, but it is these common sense that can save one''s life in a dangerous time." "Yes, I support the anchor''s way of analysis, which can help us deepen this aspect of the impact." Before Lin Dong continued to analyze, someone in the live room said it for him, and most of the people in the live room praised him for this way of live broadcasting, and at the same time, there were many awards. Hot Novels www.resooo.com Lin Dong seems to see this kind of atmosphere. During his live broadcast, he can teach them some knowledge he knows. In the future, if they encounter difficulties in this respect, they can remember that they talked about this problem when watching a certain anchor live broadcasting the wilderness, and they can easily save their own lives. "What this audience friend said is not wrong. Since someone helped me, I also saved a breath and had a rest." In order to ease the atmosphere, Lin Dong also made a little joke and mediated. Although he has been chatting with the audience in the studio, he has been moving in one direction without slowing down. As he walked along, Lin Dong saw another river blocking him in the distance. One of the audience in the live room said that Lin Dong was a bit against the water today. It seems that he is really. From the beginning of swimming to the opposite Miao Zhai Town, and from Miao Zhai town from the same river to the road, and then jumped into the mountain spring. Just from the spring, climbing on a vine, and across the road across the cliff, the cliff below is still a stream. Leaning against the thick trunk of an arm, he crossed the cliff dangerously. Now he came across a river with a width of tens of meters in front of him again. If he didn''t believe it, he would have run into the water today, and he would not believe it himself. "It''s another river. The brother who just said that I''m flush with water criminal. Come out, I want to talk to you!" Chapter 502 Seeing the river in front of him, Lin Dong joked. "I really feel sorry for the anchor. I spent the whole day in the water." "Rogge, I''m here. Am I right? I guess so accurately. Do you want to give me some welfare or something?" "It''s OK for you to come to the anchor for welfare. I''m ashamed of your shameless behavior. If you really want to come to welfare, bring me one!" "I thought I could drive, but I didn''t expect a wave of sharp turns that would throw me out of the old driver''s car." ... Lin Dong just wanted to make a joke with the audience in the studio and adjust the atmosphere, but he didn''t expect to start the car. However, the audience started their own car, which made him a little sad and laughing. If he drove easily in his studio, he would be blocked by the super tube sooner or later. In order to avoid this kind of thing, Lin Dong said to the audience in the live broadcasting room. "Brothers, don''t start in the live room all the time. There are some children watching in the studio. You should understand their feelings. Besides, it''s easy for super tube to seal my studio." With that, a striking barrage appeared in the barrage of the live broadcasting room. This Barrage is very special, because only super administrators can launch this barrage on the whole platform. "Anchor, please pay attention to the remarks in the live broadcast room, do not appear any sensitive words, please correct them in time, super tube will continue to pay attention to it, otherwise close the live broadcasting room in two minutes!" As soon as he finished, he saw the bullet screen sent by the super tube, which not only frightened Lin Dong, but also frightened the audience in the live room, especially those who had just started. "Ha ha ha, look at your group of talents, and really lead the super tube out!" "Don''t ask why this bullet screen came out of the super tube when the anchor finished this sentence. I won''t tell you that the super tube also watched the live broadcast in the live room. When the anchor started driving, I guess he was also involved in it. When the audience sent out the car with in the barrage, the super tube reacted and used its own power." 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com Seconds after the barrage was sent out, a message came from the system. [nonsense] 99 months'' ban! A vacuum suddenly appeared in the dense barrage, and then another round of barrage broke out. "666, brother. We''ll see you in 99 months." "You deserve to say so much. I dare to expose the super tube face to face. Who are you going to seal? You are a natural evil, you can live, but you can''t live if you do evil by yourself "Brother, I respect you as a man. Come on, reward you with a roast fish. Don''t mention it." "Super tube big, I was wrong, I dare not next time, request super tube big let me go this time!" "Super tube big, just now I was all nonsense, not a word is true." ... after the super tube banned an audience, the painting style in the studio suddenly changed. All the teams that started at random were disbanded. There were also some indecisive riders who immediately flattered the super tube, hoping that he would give them a high hand and let them go. The authority of super management in the platform is very large. He can seal up any person who violates the rules in any live broadcasting room. Even if it is a live broadcasting room, if it hasn''t been rectified after the super management reminder, the super tube can also close the live broadcasting room by force. Lin Dong, as a small anchor at this time, naturally wants to say hello to Chao Guan, smiling in the studio. "Super tube is very good. Welcome to the studio. I saw the bullet screen just released by super tube. I will master the scale of live broadcast and never bring you any trouble." Chapter 503 After a brief talk with the supertube, the supertube did not return any words, nor did it forbid anyone. After the super tube storm, the atmosphere in the live broadcasting room has changed. It''s no longer easy to drive. It''s a bit depressing. Depression is not a bad thing. Mild depression can calm people down, but severe depression can''t. Lin Dong doesn''t care whether the atmosphere in the studio is going to be good. He has to prepare for the water. This time, he will not cross the river with his own physical fitness, but swim in a way that is useful to the audience. He began to slowly step into the river, the river is still so cool, a short time of soaking for a while is not too much harm to the body, but as long as time goes on, you will feel the piercing cool air drilling into your knees and joints. "Well, the water is really cool. I''ll tell you how to handle it properly in the river." As Lin Dong walks into the water step by step, he starts at the knee, then at the waist, then the water reaches Luo Cheng''s neck, and finally the whole person floats completely in the water. The knapsack on his back also helped Lin Dong, providing him with some buoyancy and reducing his physical strength. "When you are in the jungle or other wild scenes, try not to cross the river in the water, because there are many uncertain factors in the water, such as torrents, obstacles floating in the water and so on, which are likely to lead you to dangerous places." Lin Dong, who was swimming in the water, spat out a river in his mouth and began to explain to the audience how to deal with this situation in the wild. "If you really can''t help it, you have to go into the water to cross the river. For example, if you want to be like me, you must keep good physical strength and do not take off the strength in the middle of the river. So before you go into the water, you should be well prepared, like I read novels www.look37.com It''s necessary to start warming up on the shore. " The oppressive atmosphere in the studio became more active when Lin Dong began to go into the water, discussing with other audiences what Lin Dong said and the difficulties he faced. "I learned that before, I almost drowned when I was swimming in the river, but my brother was beside me. I guess I will sink at the bottom of the river forever." "In fact, when it comes to drowning, most of the drowned people are swimmers. They just don''t pay attention to the details when swimming, which leads to tragedy." "Well, if you look at those who can''t swim, they won''t get close to the water, let alone swim in the water." During the audience''s introduction, Luo Cheng also slowly swam to the middle of the river, and the current began to become fierce. "Look, the typhoon seems to be coming again. The trees on the bank have been blown all over the place, and a lot of floating objects are floating from the upstream." Think careful audience found wrong, quickly in the barrage remind way. Lin Dong, who noticed the barrage, and other spectators also saw the dark clouds not far away, and the sky began to rain. That is to say, in less than a minute, it rained heavily and the wind became more and more fierce. This is too cruel!!!!! Chapter 504 "The event is not a second. According to this speed, the rain will soon form torrential rain. We have to speed up the speed, or the water level of the river will rise, which will easily lead to secondary disasters such as debris flow." Just as Lin Dong was talking, a floating tree floated past Luo Cheng. He stretched out his hand and pulled the floating wood down to his side. "In the water, the way to conserve your strength is to find a floating object that can quickly support your weight, so that you can rely on the floating wood and swim through it." Originally this is a very normal action, but let the audience in the live broadcast room almost blow up their nest. "I Cao, I thought that piece of driftwood was a crocodile!" "I thought it was a crocodile, too. It scared me!" "Don''t mention it. Crocodiles are possible. Oh, anchor, you should be careful." "Don''t make any noise upstairs. How can there be crocodiles in such rivers?" "Thought it was crocodile + 1." Lin Dong also noticed the barrage of the audience in the live room. Many people said there were crocodiles in the river. In order to explain, he stood up and said. "I''m sure there are no crocodiles in this river. Does anyone know?" Maybe he wants to enliven the atmosphere and relax himself. He puts his hands on the floating wood and climbs water behind him to give him the power to move forward. Soon, Lin Dong finished this sentence, and the audience came out to speak. "I think it''s because it''s in the tropics and it''s not suitable for crocodiles to breed." "You can pull it down. There are a lot of crocodiles in hot areas like Africa. How can there be no crocodiles in Asia?" Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com "Maybe it''s because there are natural enemies of crocodiles, so they can''t survive here?" "What are these natural enemies?" "I see, it''s human! In China, even if there are crocodiles, will they wait to be eaten by the anchor? It''s estimated that they have been caught and eaten for a long time "666, I give full marks for this explanation." "Ha ha ha, that''s right. I also think it''s the answer. You don''t have to be afraid of big beasts when you explore in China!" "Brother upstairs, please explain why you don''t have to be afraid to encounter big beasts when exploring in China!" "I don''t know? Because here in us, even if there are big beasts, they have become our food. " "But it seems that there are crocodiles in our country, such as Chinese alligators. Isn''t this crocodile? It doesn''t appear in the river "You don''t understand that. First of all, Chinese alligators become precious animals, so that they can be eaten by the Chinese people. Moreover, today''s Chinese alligators are domesticated." ... it is said that the brain holes of netizens are very strong, and the brain holes of netizens watching the live broadcast break through the sky, and you can guess the answer that Lin Dong wants to say. After hearing that some of the audience mentioned the Chinese alligator, Lin Dong told them about the Chinese alligator. "Although the audience just said that most of the joking stations, but also a part of the right is that a lot of Chinese alligators are now in captivity, and the main living place of Chinese alligators is in the Yangtze River Basin, not here." After Lin Dong said this, we suddenly realized the reaction. Continue swimming in the river and try to get to the opposite side as soon as possible. Due to the arrival of typhoon, the river environment is getting worse and worse. If you go ashore as soon as possible, there may be unexpected dangers. Chapter 505 "We should not only be careful of the floating objects on the water surface, but also pay attention to the dangers under the water, because many trees will be suspended in the water due to their own buoyancy, which is not easy to see." After spitting out the river in my mouth again, I continued. "If you are hit by these things in the water, it is very dangerous. There may be sharp branches or nails on it." After saying this sentence, the journey has been more than half of the way, and you can go ashore less than four or five meters away, because Lin Dong has shocked them a lot. When they encounter this situation, the audience in the live broadcasting room will not worry too much. "Why, is the tree behind the anchor burning?" "How could there be a fire in the jungle? Even if it was burning, the fire would have been doused by such heavy rain." "It was illuminated by the sun, and it''s 4:40 p.m., which is exactly where the sun sets." It turned out that there was a tree on the cliff behind Lindong, which was shining with gold by the sun. From a distance, it looked like it was ignited by fire. "Oh, I''m on the shore. I''m freezing. My gums are shaking!" After a while, Lin Dong finally swam from the water to the shore. Swimming in the water is a very physical person. Otherwise, why do so many people lose weight by swimming because they need to mobilize a lot of cells and consume a lot of fat. Although Lin Dong, who is out of breath, wants to have a rest and recover some physical strength, the sun is going to set and can''t stop at this time. Walking with heavy steps, Lin Dong, who chose not to rest, went to the deep mountain from the bank. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com "It''s really tiring. Swimming across the river consumes a lot of energy. Now I have to find some food to replenish my energy." Lin Dong, who began to speak unkindly, stammered to the audience. "In the jungle, there is usually food to eat in caves. Now let''s go to the front and see if we can find a cave." He pulled up the tree trunk by his hand and pulled himself up. He was really a little tired. He thought that his first live broadcast of wilderness was smooth, but he would not want to work so hard. Even a simple climb up a rock, all with the help of the tree trunk next to it. Climbing from the low grass to the rock above, Lin Dong curled himself up as far as possible, because in front of him there were two stones in front of him, leaving only a small gap. If he wanted to pass, he had to shrink into a ball. Difficult from the gap after drilling out, Lin Dong pointed to the front excitedly said. "Look, there is a cave in front of you. I hope there is something to eat in it to replenish my physical strength." Looking at the direction of Lindong''s finger, it is a cave with no bottom. From the outside, it''s dark inside, and you can''t see what''s inside. "What can be eaten in the cave?" This idea comes out in many people''s minds. They have never lived in the wild, and naturally they don''t know what people can eat in the cave. "Before you enter the cave, you must have lighting. Otherwise, when you get inside, you can''t see exactly what''s going on inside. If there is lighting, you can also have time to prepare for it." Chapter 506 After this distance, he also slightly recovered a little physical strength and walked toward the bamboo two meters away behind him. In the jungle, there are only trees and bamboo forests all over the place. When used well, these things can also provide great help to people, just as Lin Dong is doing now. "I''ll cut a small piece of bamboo, make a torch, take out your small notebook, and remember how I do it." The cave can''t be seen from outside. It seems that the cave is still very deep. It can''t go far without torch lighting. At this time, Lin Dong will be taken down by the backpack behind him, and the saber in the backpack will be taken out. The most indispensable tool in the jungle should be a saber. Other things can be made by looking at trees or bamboo with a saber. But if you don''t have a saber, do you have to cut it by hand? There are many caves in our country that have not been developed. If they had been put abroad, they would have been taken care of by gold diggers. Sometimes there are many treasures in these caves. As long as you are lucky enough, you may become rich overnight. For example, in the United States in the last century, a batch of gold rush broke out, that is, gold in the mountains and rivers, a small amount of sand gold mixed in the rivers, many of which flow out of the mountains. No one can guarantee that there will be no gold mine in these undeveloped caves. After cutting a small section of bamboo in the bamboo forest with a military knife, the mouth of both ends is flattened, one is to prevent scratching the hand, the other is to prepare for making torch. After the two ends are flattened, a section of bamboo is cut with a knife from top to bottom to the middle, and then cross cut again from top to bottom. Novel No.1 www.xsh1.com After that, the upper part of this small piece of bamboo has been cut into four pieces. Since bamboo is a kind of plant with toughness among many plants, even if it is cut into this way, it can still maintain its prototype. After all this, the prototype of the torch has come out, and the rest is to fill the gap between the bamboo with fuel, such as dry sawdust. Soon near the cave, Lindong found dry dead leaves, surrounded by rock walls. When it rained in the jungle, the rain kept the rain out. The underground dead leaves were still dry, and the dead leaves were used as fuel for torches. It''s not enough. The dead leaves are easy to fall down in the gap of bamboo. To find a way to fix it, Lin Dong wants to take a look around and find a thin vine hanging on the top of the cave. It''s just the length that can be used to fix the dead leaves. With a gentle hand pull on the vine, the vine can easily be pulled off. "Here, there is a detail. When you see this kind of vine, when you pull it, you should not start to pull it with your hands. If there are many barbs on the vine, the hand that pulls hard will easily scratch the hand, so you should observe it first, and then gently pull it. If you can''t pull it, don''t continue to pull it." When Lin Dong said this sentence, his movements did not stop, and he was still skillfully completing the torch. In other people''s eyes, he was like a hunter wandering in the mountains and forests all the year round, and he was familiar with all kinds of skills necessary for survival in the jungle. But the fact is, this is the first time that Lin Dong came out of the wilderness to survive. It turns out that he has never been to the wild. Chapter 507 While speaking, Lin Dong''s hand movements were not slighted. He tied the pulled small vines onto the half filled bamboo, fixed the dried sawdust that had been reprinted, and then filled it with a little . "We need to make more fuel for this torch, so that we don''t have to be afraid of losing the light source on the way. Finally, after filling the fuel, remember to tie the top tightly to prevent it from collapsing." With that, he pulled out a vine on the side of the rock wall and bound it firmly on the top of the bamboo. After this step, a prototype of the torch has been completed, and it is almost time to ignite it. Put the torch aside temporarily and find a flint from the backpack. Because it is wrapped in multi-layer packaging bags, the flint is still dry even if Lin Dong has been soaked in water for so long. "You have a good look. This is a flint, not a modern lighter. Some people may ask whether it is OK to drill wood to make fire without flint, but it is too difficult for ordinary people without special training. Even children can make a fire with this kind of flint." The two long objects in Lin Dong''s hands are what he called the flint. He scraped the dry sawdust on the simple torch on the ground, and sparks came out. However, it did not develop in the direction Lin Dong imagined. Mars came out, but the dry sawdust did not light. This result makes Lin Dong a little embarrassed. He just said that even a child can light the fire, but now he has not set the fire on. Isn''t it obvious that he hit him in the face? "Hahaha, well, I''ve shown you a case of failure, so that you can know that even if it''s easy, there will be failures. Don''t worry. Now I''ll show you successful cases." In order to cover up his embarrassment, Lin Dong immediately explained to the audience in the live broadcast room, but the result was not ideal, and the audience were not stupid. When Lin Dong didn''t start the fire, he showed an embarrassed side on his face. This is not a 202 e-book www.202txt.com The facts of sophistry. "Anchor, you can pull down, I see you are deceiving yourself, deceiving us!" "Ha ha, I''d like to say a fair word. Don''t be noisy, the anchor should be less routine and more sincere. We are still friends." The audience in the live broadcasting room didn''t believe what they said, and Lin Dong couldn''t refute him. The live broadcast silently took up the flint in his hand and rubbed each other against the torch. "Magnetism!" The Mars produced by mutual friction reappeared. Mars jumped on the torch from the flint, and ignited a dry sawdust on the torch. Just as Lin Dong was happy to jump up, Mars, which had just burst out of flames, suddenly went out. ... most afraid of the sudden silence of the air. Lin Dong looked at the torch blankly. He didn''t speak or do any action. He kept the action just as he started the fire. "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy!" "I thought the anchor was successful, but it went out!" "Anchor, are you chubby invited by Monkey Sun? Do you want to laugh us to death and inherit our fish balls? Why bother? I''ll give you all the rewards now. Please don''t make me laugh Chapter 508 How could it not work? Why did the second ignition fail? Just now the flames were all up, giving Lin Dong hope, and then it went out again. Hope was shattered. The biggest tragedy of time is that you give him a hope, and then when he wants to touch it, you break it in front of him. "Ha ha!" He coughed quickly to ease the embarrassment. This time, he did not speak to the studio again. Instead, he looked at the torch in front of him seriously and quickly analyzed why the flame had just been extinguished in his mind. If the flame can rise, it means that there is no problem with the flint. Then the problem does not appear at the source, it may be on the torch. Pick up the torch on the ground and carefully check the dry sawdust. There are no wet leaves mixed in it. Moreover, the flame was ignited just now, which indicates that the problem is not on the torch. Since it''s not on the flint or the torch, where is the problem? Now whether it rains or not, the wind outside is not very strong. It should not be because of the environment. When Lin Dong was puzzled, he took a glance at the barrage in the live broadcasting room and found that someone had sent such a barrage in the barrage. "In this kind of deep mountain cave, there will be wind, very cold wind will quickly blow out the torch, so many exploration experts use searchlights for lighting." When he saw the barrage, Lin Dong realized that the problem was behind him. There was no wind outside, but there was wind blowing from the cave behind him. This cold wind has no effect on Lindong, so squatting in the cave door did not notice the evil wind behind, only a slight wind. After knowing the location of the problem, Lin Dong picked up the torch on the ground and went to the area outside the cave mouth to try to find out if the fire could start in other places. Imperial Library www.7ys.cc Once again, the flint rubs against each other, and Mars appears as smoothly as before, bouncing on the torch. "Pen!" The dry sawdust on the torch was ignited, because it was dry leaves, it was easy to make the fire burn, so the fire was very vigorous. When the problem was found, the torch was on fire, and Lin Dong''s slightly nervous mood was relieved. It was enough to experience this embarrassing scene once, but he didn''t want to experience it again. Just want to turn around to go to the cave, and found that the live broadcast room barrage began to blow up, this has not begun to enter the cave, how began to make a fuss. After seeing the barrage from the audience, he realized why they exploded. "Set fire to the mountain, and sit at the bottom of the prison!" "Set fire to the mountain, and sit at the bottom of the prison!" "Set fire to the mountain, and sit at the bottom of the prison!" It turned out that they saw Lindong set the fire on fire, and they all started to make a fuss. Some people sent such a barrage with their hair, and then they all followed the formation. Looking at them one by one, he did not know whether to laugh or cry. Even if the fire was ignited, it was difficult to burn it for a long time in the tropical jungle, because there was light rain falling from time to time to extinguish the fire. Chapter 509 There is no tube in the live room, they willful with rhythm, this rhythm as long as not too much content, will soon slowly disappear. When he came to the cave again, just two steps into the cave, he felt the cold wind coming. This kind of wind blowing too much was not good for the body, and it was easy to cause various arthritis and other diseases. But Lin Dong was not afraid. He even soaked in the cold river water for so long, would he be afraid of this cold wind. "The anchor will not just enter the scene of tomb robbery, will it be very embarrassing?" "Ha ha ha, it''s reasonable. It''s estimated that the grave robbers inside will also be surprised to meet their colleagues in the same cave." "I don''t think so. It''s estimated that as soon as the anchor enters, he sees a corpse sitting in meditation, with a Wulin secret book beside him." "I support my brother upstairs. After getting this Wulin secret script, the anchor is ready to learn it." "As a result, since this secret script is a sunflower Scripture that has disappeared from the lake for a long time, there is a sentence at the beginning of it. If you want to practice this skill, you must go to the Palace first!" "In order to unify the river and the lake, after some ideological struggle, the anchor resolutely swung his sword to his own palace!" "Since the palace, the anchor successfully practiced this unique martial arts, and then dominated the whole Wulin. In his later years, he lay on a rattan chair and looked at the book at random. On the last page of the leaves, the first word of each line was connected and a line of appeared." "You can practice this skill even if you don''t have to work in your own palace!" "After watching, the anchor vomited blood and died. This is the reason why a generation of martial arts supremacy never married." ... the audience in the live broadcasting room one by one finished the whole story, which can be called a tragic life. "Look, there are some bats in it." Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com After hearing the announcer''s exclamation, they reluctantly give up the story and turn their attention to the screen. Lin Dong, holding a torch in his hand, explores the cave. It may be that the torch disturbed the sleep of bats in the cave and caused them to fly out. After seeing a few bats flying out, Lin Dong stretched the torch in his hand a little more and found a very spectacular scene. "Audience friends, guess what I see!" "Anchor, you don''t have to sell the show. Go in and take us in to see what''s going on inside." "Fish ball is not, here you are!" "Grilled fish is not, just for you!" "Buddha jumps over the wall, I''ll give it to you!" Along with a large number of bullet screens urging Lin Dong to get in quickly, there are also many gifts, including various gifts, ranging from free fish balls to Buddha leaping walls. "There are a lot of bats in it, and that means we have food to eat now!" I didn''t expect that this was the scene Lin Dong was talking about. "It means food. Well, in your opinion, you can eat anything, right?" "Listen to the bats inside. You are surrounded. Give up the resistance, or the host will eat you all." Step into the inside step of Lin Dong, in the barrage of people do not understand, but also out of the cave, the torch in the hands of the rock crevice in the cave. "When you enter this cave full of bats, you can''t rush in. It''s the nest of bats, so there will be a lot of ammonia produced by feces." Chapter 510 After placing the torch in his hand, Lin Dong also took off the jacket of his charge suit. "This ammonia contains a lot of spores. In order to avoid inhaling this gas into my lungs, I need to make a simple gas mask with my coat." Lin Dong said, don''t untie his coat. After taking off his coat, he showed his perfect figure in front of the audience, which attracted the cheers of many female fans. Lin Dong''s figure was tearful in the eyes of a woman, and seemed silent. "Not only is it disgusting to inhale this gas, but bat feces can infect our lungs with a deadly virus called histoplasmosis Soon the coat was made into a simple gas mask. The mask was very simple, because the shock suit had already been soaked in water, and it was all wet. If you covered your mouth and nose for two times, you could resist most of the toxic gas. "Now I''m going to go in and check out the details of the cave. I''m afraid the light and smoke of the torch will drive all the bats out, so I''ll leave the torch outside." The entrance of the cave is about two meters, and Lin Dong can go straight in, which saves him from bending down to enter the cave. The sight in the cave is not good. As soon as he enters the cave less than two meters away, he can''t see clearly the vision inside. Because his eyesight has been strengthened, he can see clearly at night, so he doesn''t have to worry about not being able to see the environment clearly. Lin Dong can see clearly, but it doesn''t mean that other audiences in the live room can see it clearly. This is the live picture itself, which has a bit of the feeling of a herdsman. If you add it to the dark cave, you can''t see what''s going on inside. Www.51job.com www.51eshu.com "Turn on the night vision effect!" In order to let the audience in the live room see the things inside the cave clearly, Lin Dong silently shouts in his mind. He doesn''t know if he doesn''t shout. He just keeps trying. He didn''t expect the live broadcast system to have this effect. The audience in the live broadcasting room complain when they can''t see the picture clearly at the beginning, but the next second the picture becomes the night vision effect, which makes them have to admire the high-tech technology of today''s platform live broadcast equipment, even the night vision device is equipped. But the fact is that the live broadcast device at this time has no night vision effect at all. This is completely the effect of the live broadcast system, and has nothing to do with the platform. The middle height of the cave is OK, but the width is a little crowded. Lin Dong walks in alone, and there is a fist size left on both sides, which is still the size of Lindong''s body. If a slightly fat person comes in, it is estimated that he will be stuck in the cave when he is halfway there. After turning on the night vision device, the picture in the live room turns into black and white. It looks like watching a horror movie. The atmosphere in the live room is a little weird, which makes people feel a little chilly. Two more steps forward, one foot of Lindong will step into the water. In this cave, the more it goes inside, the terrain will be low-lying. As long as it rains outside, the rain will stay in the cave and cannot be drained out. Over time, it will become a small water hole. Chapter 511 "Bats have been living in our world for nearly 50 million years, which is much longer than that of human beings. We have to live in light, but bats can also prey without light. They use echolocation sonar system to judge the distance and prey on it." While listening to the anchor explain the various habits of bats and bat related knowledge, along with the anchor''s step, bit by bit into the bat''s cave. Lin Dong''s simple gas mask made from his coat is still very good. At least, he can breathe with a bit of dirt and no suffocation, which allows him to walk safely in the cave full of bat dung. "Squeak, squeak!" In the process of Lindong walking slowly, the noise from the top of his head sounds like a bat''s call, and there are many more. The camera moves upward with the movement of Lin Dong''s head up, which completely frightens the audience in the studio. The top of the cave is occupied by bats, and there is no gap between them. The space is used perfectly. The bats obviously heard Lin Dong as an uninvited guest, and they did not welcome him. They made harsh sounds and quickly shook their wings. Some bats flew down from the cave top and flew back and forth around Lindong. Because of the night vision, the pictures in the studio are black and white, so we can''t see the specific colors clearly. We can only vaguely see that there are black shadows on the roof of the cave. Although the bat''s eyesight has been degraded to the point that it can''t be used, there are still some eyes, just can''t see things clearly. In the case of night vision, the audience can see that the bat''s eyes are a vast expanse of white, in addition to the dense Ma 1234 novel overhead www.1234xs.com The black shadow of hemp ate up the flickering white light. Many of the audience with intense phobia said they couldn''t stand it and wanted to leave the studio. But in fact, the number of viewers in Lindong studio has been increasing without any decrease. This shows that although they are afraid, their bodies and behaviors prove that they still want to see what the anchor will do next. "My God, look, there are bats all over our heads. Because it''s still daytime, most of them are sleeping. Regardless of whether they are hanging upside down and shaking their bodies from time to time, it shows that they are sleeping soundly After two steps further into the cave, Lin Dong stopped his own pace. He didn''t come here to explore the nature of the cave, but took the audience into the cave to have a look. Now I have a look. The road ahead is also submerged by rain and groundwater. I can''t get through it at all. I can only turn around and go back. "There is no road ahead. We should go back. I don''t want to stay in this smelly place all the time. There are hundreds of bats flying around, which makes my hair grow fast." The feet soaked in the water began to slowly retreat out. If these sleeping bats were stimulated by Lin Dong and all rushed out like crazy, it is estimated that Lin Dong will have a very deep memory in his mind. In the Middle Ages in the west, there are legends of vampires. It is said that these vampires were nobles like earls in the West. After their death, their bodies mutated Chapter 512 Just like Chinese zombies, they have become vampires. They live by blood sucking and glide in the air by carrying bats. Although these bats are hanging upside down at the top of the cave one by one, they wrap themselves tightly with their wings, but their sharp teeth can completely crush Lindong. Step by step, I stepped back gently, and there was no torch light in my hand, so I didn''t disturb too many bats in the process of retreating, and a few bats flew around in the cave to protest against Lin Dong, an outsider. "We''re coming out of the cave, and now we should figure out how to get bats several times to replenish our energy." In addition to male fans, there were also many female fans in the studio. They were totally shocked when they heard that Lin Dong said he would catch some bats to eat. Just now they saw those magnificent flying mice flying around in front of them. Not to mention that girls are a little afraid of eating bats when they hear Lin Dong say that they want to eat bats. Even normal boys frown closely when they hear this. The main reason is that many people are naturally afraid of rodents. What''s more, bats are so terrible that they look like mice. How can ordinary people go back to eat that kind of food and feel scared when they see it ¡£ Of course, it''s not that they come to eat. They are just spectators. Although they feel a little queasy, they still look very exciting. Some people began to urge Lin Dong to catch some bats quickly. "Why did I swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva when I heard the anchor say I wanted to eat bats, do I want to eat them too?" "I''m so hungry..." www.rrdxs.com "The meat of bats is delicious. They haven''t been exposed to the sun all the year round. The meat is smooth and tender. After peeling off the skin and bones, they put them on the fire to make a bite and crunchy." "Brother upstairs, please stop talking. If you go on, I think the bat nest near my house will be hollowed out by me." ... in addition to those who encouraged him to eat, some of them calmly analyzed it and warned him not to eat bats in the cave. "There are many kinds of bats. There are fruit bats that eat fruits. They live in trees. They can eat them. But this kind of bats living in dark and humid caves is not fruit bats at first sight. If you eat them, you will have an accident." "Bats carry dozens of pathogens, and some even have rabies pathogens. Once they are bitten by bats, they can easily catch rabies." "Anchor, you''d better stop eating bats. Go to the jungle and look for wild fruits. It''s too dangerous to eat bats." Lin Dong, who left the cave, naturally saw the contents of the barrage. Some of them were not too big to see things, others cared about him, dissuaded him, and asked him to go outside to look for wild fruits to eat. It''s not that he didn''t think about it. The main reason is that he may not be able to find wild fruit outside to fill his stomach and replenish his energy. His time and physical strength can''t allow him to continue to walk too much. What''s more, he has already taken the resistant pills. For the pathogens of the diseases and rabies that they mentioned, there is no danger to Lin Dong at all. Even if he eats bats raw, there is no big problem for him. However, Lin Dong is a little resistant to eating the bat for the first time, so he has to wait until the night to roast the bat Again. Chapter 513 "Now I''m going to try to catch a few bats by Li nationality, a minority nationality living in southern China, to satisfy their hunger." Lin Dong didn''t explain this matter too much, and there was no need to explain it at all. As long as you continue to do the following things, they will forget about it. He tried to catch bats in the way of Li nationality. "Many people of the Li nationality live by hunting. Many of them are good hunters. But nature has its own temperament. If you do too much, nature will lose you in the jungle. No matter how capable you are, you will also lose your way. At this time, they will wait for the help of their companions in the jungle Help. " "Since rescue takes time, and during this period of time, prey may not be able to hit every time. When there is a lack of food, they will find some caves like this and catch some bats to eat." Lin Dong, who has seen Beiye live in the wild, even though he doesn''t know the specific method of catching bats by Li people, he can imitate him to catch a few bats. "The best way to catch bats is to smoke the bats out of the cave with the smoke of torches, and then catch a few bats with fishing nets. However, we only have torches around us, and there is no fishing net. So now I''m going to make a net to catch bats." Before he finished speaking, he walked towards a branch not far away. The branch was Y-shaped, the main trunk in the middle was very strong, and the trunk on both sides was slightly thinner, but it was enough to support the continuous twining of vines. After selecting this branch, Lin Dong once again took out his saber to cut down the branch, and then flattened all three ends. Funny pen Pavilion www.gxjxc.com The whole branch is about 50 cm long and 30 cm wide, and the distance between the branches on both sides is more than 20 cm. If the middle distance is wound with thin vines for many times, it can be used as a weapon to catch bats. Vines may be a little troublesome in other places, but they are everywhere in the jungle. You can find a large bundle of vines just by looking on the rock wall at will. Soon, Lin Dong had a lot of small vines and a neatly cut branch in his hands, both of which were necessary for making bat catching. After everything was ready, Lin Dong didn''t talk nonsense. He directly wound vines on the branches many times. After using about four or five tiny vines, the branches were covered with vines, just like a tennis racket. With a tennis racket like weapon in his hand, Lin Dong also pretended to swing his racket. "Well, the tennis racket is ready. It''s time to launch the best sprint to the world tennis grand slam!" Not to mention that in addition to the shape of a little square, there is something like a tennis racket, the audience in the live room also said one after another. "Prince of tennis?" "I give full marks to the host for this wave of tennis moves." "Tennis is missing a trophy for you." When the weapon is ready, we need to catch it. We take down the torch which is inserted on the wall of the cave and throw it into the cave directly. Chapter 514 Although bats are afraid of the fire, they are only afraid, and the light of the torch is not bright enough, so the general firelight can not drive out the sleeping bats. But if the fire is not good, smoke can do it. The eyesight of bats is weakened, but their sense of smell has not yet completely degenerated. In the smoke, it is easy to panic and fly everywhere. However, Lin Dong saw that the torch was directly thrown into the cave. The water in the cave could extinguish the flame at the moment when the torch was immersed in the water, and then emitted a large amount of smoke. In addition, the original ammonia in the cave was mixed, and the gas emitted was unbearable by bat. "Let''s start playing bat ball." Soon the bats in the cave began to run out of the cave. Lin Dong stepped back, holding his tennis racket in both hands, and swayed blindly at the flying bats. As a result, he was half dead tired. The bats did not fight down, and all of them flew away. The scene was once again embarrassing, but fortunately, the bats that began to fly out were a few bats awakened by the sound. When the smoke rose, the bats inside would fly out in large groups. At that time, they were not afraid that they could not beat down a few bats. It didn''t take long for Lin Dong to wait. Half a minute later, the sound of waving wings came from the cave. It seemed that many bats would come out at the same time. Lin Dong also understood that it was time to hold his tennis racket tightly and aim at the top of the cave. "Wow Dense bats fly out of the cave. If you look at it, you must have at least hundreds of them. Otherwise, you can''t cover the view of Lindong. So many bats come out at one time. If Lin Dong can''t hit a few bats, he really doesn''t have to live. Qing Qing novel www.qingtxt.com A lot of bats hit the vines head on, and some of them fainted directly and fell down from the sky. most bats just scraped the edge of the racket and injured their wings or feet, It fluttered in the air for two times and then flew away. Many flies away, but the bats on the ground are enough for Lindong to use alone. There are too many bats he doesn''t need. It''s impossible to use bats all the time in the jungle. Even if Lin Dong wants to, the audience in the studio can''t watch it. Three fat looking bats were picked up from the ground and put them in their backpacks. If there was no accident, they would be eaten by bats themselves at night, or by rodents on the ground, or they could be swallowed by snakes around. Snakes are the natural enemies of mice, and even bats can''t escape snakes Sharp teeth. Lin Dong doesn''t plan to eat the three fat bats in the backpack raw, not to mention that there are a lot of bacteria and viruses, and the taste of raw food is too bad. Only after the fur is removed and baked on the fire, the taste will be much better . Lin Dong is not afraid of the pathogens and bacteria of various diseases carried in their bodies, but the taste of barbecue bats. Or in their own irritating little money? What do you mean. Each of them killed everything and everything. Chapter 517 "40:: 15, it seems that I won the game!" Lin Dong held the tennis racket in one hand, and the bodies of three bats in one hand. He was as happy as a child. It can be said that the capture is very rich. The three plump bats are enough for Lindong to eat. If he can''t eat too much, he will just stay in the jungle for a few days. "It seems that I''ve won a big victory this time. I can have a big dinner in the evening." After catching enough bats that he needed, Lin Dong chatted with the audience in the studio and put down his clothes covering his mouth and nose. The quality of this stormsuit is really good. After being soaked in water, it has been repeatedly ravaged by Lin Dong for so long. It''s just a little wrinkled, and there''s not much damage. After finishing the clothes a little, he put them on directly. Although the clothes were a little wet, they had dried a lot after the tossing and tossing just now, so they would not be too uncomfortable to wear. "I don''t know if you know. I''m here to give you a little bit of science about the implication of bats in China. First of all, bats embody all kinds of happiness, and the happiness symbolized in China is endless." After putting on his clothes, Lin Dong held up the bat in his hand and looked at the sun. He also told the audience something about bats. "Therefore, bats with the meaning of happiness were often used to carve them on wooden windows in ancient times, hoping that happiness could fly into the room from the windows. Now we have caught bats, that is to say, we have caught happiness!" Lin Dong described the experience of catching bats as grasping happiness. The audience in the live broadcasting room also had to admire the master''s glib. E-books www.dianzishu8.com "666, if I don''t even help the old people when I cross the road, I will serve you!" "Now that you have caught the bat, you will eat the bat in the evening. This should be explained. Is it to eat happiness into your stomach?" "You don''t have to follow the anchor here to brag, hurry on the road, or when it''s dark, there will be some play." When the audience was talking about it, Lin Dong had finished all his equipment. He put his saber and flint into the inner layer of his backpack. The bat corpse was simply wrapped in a plastic bag and dropped into the outer layer of the backpack. The food is enough for the time being, and Lin Dong will continue to embark on his adventure. In front of him, he has to face unexpected dangers. "Now that we have enough food, we are going to continue our journey through the jungle. Are you ready? 3.2.1£¡ Go! " without waiting for the audience to come over, he jumped directly from the two meter high hillside, and the pictures in the live broadcasting room also dropped rapidly with his jump. The picture was full of sense, just like he really jumped down from the top. The frightening pictures have not been played yet. This is just the beginning. In the following period of time, Lin Dong gave them a performance of what is called "death by means of tricks"! First, he jumped from the two meter high hillside, and then shuttled back and forth in the dense bamboo forest. It is difficult for ordinary people to see his body clearly, let alone follow his steps. The audience in the studio called out that they couldn''t stand it. At the beginning, they were so thrilled that their hearts were poor, but they stopped beating because they were scared by him. Later, the fast changing pictures made them want to throw up, just like riding a roller coaster. Chapter 518 Some people think it''s fun and exciting to play roller coaster, but some people think it''s too scary to be a game for people. So before Lin Dong finished his exciting behavior, many people left the studio directly and wanted to wait for him to play crazily. At the end of the fast crossing of bamboo grove, Lin Dong has another sudden brake, which will completely collapse the remaining audience in the studio. "Damn it, I survived the rapid descent and the rapid crossing, and finally put it on the brake. What are you doing?" "This car is not driving right! This is not the kind of car I want, I want to get out of the car "The driver can drive the car. It''s exciting and exciting, especially the last sudden brake. It''s perfect to show the car God''s skills. I admire it!" Even if the audience in the live studio pushed Lin Dongfeng hard, he didn''t arrange for the brake. The reason for the sudden brake was that he was blocked by a dangerous creature in front of Lin Dong, and he had to stop for a while. "Friends, look, we met our new friend, a Chinese Cobra welcomed us in front of us!" It turned out that a cobra was blocking his way. It was not a cobra in the desert, but a cobra only found in the jungles of southern China. Chinese cobra is a kind of venomous snake. As long as it bites you, it can secrete a mixture of nerve and blood circulation poison at the moment it bites you. If you don''t get timely treatment after being bitten, your life will be in danger. Lin Dong stands still. Snake is a kind of cold-blooded animal. He can only see moving creatures. As long as you don''t move, it will not be too dangerous. But its eyes also have the effect of heat induction, so it can''t stay in the same place too much www.001zj.com For a long time, or it will soon be attacked. "Look, this is an authentic Cobra. Look at its perfect shape. It looks like a girl. The black on the back makes people feel dangerous. This is just in response to the saying that women are like poisonous snakes." There are also many female fans in the studio, including Tang Xuan, a beautiful woman. So when Lin Dong said that women are like poisonous snakes, many people jumped out to talk. "What''s wrong with women? Women offend you? Your mother is not a woman, your grandmother, your grandmother is not a woman, no woman can have you? " "Anchor, this is a very serious prejudice against women, I want you to apologize to us!" "That''s right. Sorry!" Finally, even Tang Xuan, who had not appeared for a long time, stood up to speak. "Lin Dong, what? I hear you look down on women Lin Dong could not have imagined that so many people were angry because of his casual words. Even Tang Xuan, a troublemaker, came out to make trouble. She knew clearly that she did not mean to say it, and she still wanted to stand up and speak. This is not intentional what is troubling? It''s difficult for Lin Dong to choose between a fierce snake and a fierce beast. One step forward is to fight with the snake, but it''s not sure who wins or loses. After all, it''s in someone''s territory. They have the right time, the right place and the right people. Even if Lin Dong''s physical quality is tough, he can''t fight it in this way. Chapter 519 At the same time, there are also a group of predators who do not blink at the back. They are the yaks who ask Lin Dong to apologize in the live room. Their danger is not under the fierce snake, or even higher. As for the other male audience in the studio, they dare not come forward to help the anchor at this time. If they transfer the target of fire to their own head, it is not fun. What''s more, they also like to watch the fun, so they won''t go to the front to help him speak. After mutual rights and interests on both sides, we finally come to a conclusion that we can use wisdom to fight against the snake, but women are not things that can be solved by wisdom and theory. However, Lin Dong had to apologize to all the female fans in the live room, and the male audience, who were not afraid of being too busy, stirred up the flames and said that they were not pious or sincere enough. The whole thing was that Lin Dong would not be willing to die if he did not play. After a strict and sincere apology, Tang Xuan accepted Lin Dong''s apology as a representative and warned him that he would teach him a good lesson if he dared to say so again. "And teach me a lesson? When I go back to see how I teach you a good lesson After making up his mind, Lin Dong doesn''t pay attention to them any more. He has to fix the Chinese cobra in front of him. Snakes have one thing in common, that is, when they are frightened, they will erect the front half of the body, flatten and expand the neck, and make an attack posture. And the eye snake also has a common feature is that when it is frightened, it will show a double circle of "glasses" like stripes on the back of its neck. 516 fiction www.516xs.com At this time, the Chinese Cobra was obviously disturbed by Lin Dong, an alien intruder. The whole body of the Chinese Cobra stood upright. This is an emergency response to danger. In fact, many snakes usually don''t attack people. They only use this form when they are hungry or disturbed. "Brothers, now the Chinese Cobra has made an attack on me. If you can''t handle this matter correctly, it can be easily attacked by it!" At this time, Lin Dong''s voice was very low. He was afraid that the Chinese Cobra would be frightened by his voice. Then he jumped up and bit him, which could be dangerous. Although the snake''s body size is so small, its jumping ability is much better than that of many animals of the same size. It can eject its body from the ground in an instant, expose its teeth and bite its prey fiercely, inject its own venom into it. "In this case, we must not panic. This will not only stimulate the snake, immediately eject and bite you, but also make yourself dangerous in panic." As he said, Lin Dong slowly moved his steps back. "First of all, you should slowly stay away from this poisonous snake. By the way, when you encounter this kind of situation, you have to distinguish whether it is a poisonous snake. If it is a non poisonous snake, then there is no big problem. However, this snake is a highly poisonous snake, so you should be careful." Generally speaking, Lin Dong put it over and was busy talking to everyone. There was another one that was very very much Chapter 520 The important thing to forget to say is to distinguish whether the snake is poisonous or not. If the snake is not poisonous, he said so much in vain. "This Chinese Cobra looks delicious, but I don''t know what it will be like to taste it." After stopping the step of retreating, Lin Dong looks at the cobra from beginning to end again, which makes the snake feel a little scared. Lin Dong also licks around his lips with his tongue, as if he really saw the delicious food. When the audience in the live room saw Lin Dong''s appearance, everyone felt a kind of cold in their hearts, just like being staring at by a terrible ancient beast. The eyes were like looking at the prey. "Anchor, your eyes are so terrible, I want to find my mother!" "The little brother of the anchor makes me feel scared. You are not cute at all." "Wow, when I saw the anchor, I felt that he really wanted to eat this Chinese Cobra!" "Who is the prey and the hunter? I''m a little confused." "Why not? The host must be a hunter. I didn''t see him coming all the way. He ate everything, like the larvae of ants and the bats in the cave. Isn''t it just eating a snake? It''s no big deal. " "But this is a Chinese cobra. Its toxin can knock down an adult elephant. I don''t believe the anchor can see this toxin." ... he knows more about snakes in his mind than they do. Naturally, he knows that this Chinese cobra is highly poisonous. Even though his body is immune to poison, he does not know how to think twice before the audience in the live broadcasting room www.sssqxw.com Well, if you eat a cobra in front of them, it may make them think that this kind of snake is not poisonous. If the innocent children also go to catch the snake and eat it, it will be over. He did this just to scare them and make the atmosphere in the studio more intense. "I didn''t want to see Jesus so early. This cobra is very poisonous, so don''t fight it rashly. Even if you want to subdue it, you should find a weapon to check his fangs." "For example, like me, look for a branch with a fork, and then slowly move forward. When he is not paying attention, he must quickly control his head. He must be quick, ruthless and accurate. Each of the three items should be complete. Otherwise, one of the missing items may be attacked by the poisonous snake." With that, he picked up a branch with a fork in the front from his side. The fork was very small, but it was just the size of the snake''s head, so that when it was suppressed, it would not be afraid that it would break away. Step by step, step by step with their feet toward the cobra, with the branches of the Chinese Cobra head, fast attack. People who don''t know think that Lin Dong is a professional snake catcher. That action is just like flowing water and clouds. There is no sense of muddling about. The cobra''s head is dead pressed on the ground, and the snake''s body and tail are surrounded by branches that suppress its head, trying to break away. Even if the snake''s head is entangled with the snake''s head, it can be controlled by the snake''s head. If you underestimate the size of a snake, you will die miserably. The snake has no spine, and its body is full of muscles. It can break out in a short time except for its powerful strength. Chapter 521 After controlling the head of the Chinese cobra, the snake immediately began to wrap its flexible body around the trunk that controls its head. Fortunately, only the front end of the tree trunk selected by Lin Dong has bifurcated. If this branch is larger, it is estimated that this Chinese Cobra will be twisted and broken! The cobra''s body tightly entangled the tree trunk, but it was doing some useless work. No matter how strong it was, it could not break the tree trunk. Therefore, after controlling its snake head, Lin Dong grabs his head with the other hand, which is about equal to the human hind force, so that he can not bite Lin Dong in turn. There is also a trick to catch snakes here. Lin Dong told the audience in the studio during the live broadcast. "When catching a snake, don''t face him face to face before you completely control it. Sometimes, even if it doesn''t bite you, as long as you dare to get closer to it, the snake will dare to spray the venom in its mouth on your face." "Generally, the venom of this kind of snake is very corrosive. Once the venom is sprayed onto your face, it will not only fester your skin, but also enter your mouth, nose, ears and eyes. It is estimated that your life will be accounted for in this " "So after controlling him, we must deal with his snake head well!" After that, Luo Tian personally demonstrated to the audience in the studio how to deal with this kind of thing. Slowly use your hand to approach his head, you must not be too anxious. If it struggles out in the middle of the way, it is likely to bite you with your backhand, and you don''t even have time to hide! Second Chinese network www.dearzw.com After slowly approaching it, seeing that it had no sign of breaking free, he immediately stepped forward to pinch its snake head in his hand. The snake''s head is clamped between two fingers, and its mouth is completely closed, so that the lethal venom can''t be ejected. After catching the head of the snake, Luo Tian grabs the body of the Chinese Cobra with his other hand. As soon as the two sides are pulled, the whole snake is straightened by him. Not to mention the length of this Chinese cobra is more than one meter long. If this snake was not poisonous, Luo Tian really wanted to cook the snake and eat it. "Brothers, have you seen it clearly? This Chinese cobra is really long enough!" Naturally, the audience in the live room also saw this scene. They may have seen the snake more than one meter long, but they have never seen such a real snake again. Some timid people immediately asked the anchor to release the snake quickly, but most people who were not afraid of anything wanted Luo Tian to eat the snake in front of everyone. "Anchor, this snake is a great tonic, especially the snake gall is said to have an aphrodisiac effect, and the effect of poisonous snake is better than that of non-toxic snake!" "The brother upstairs is right. I have eaten the gall of a snake before, but I didn''t sleep in the hotel all night!" "Not sleeping all night? Can you get out of bed the next day? You are not afraid of overdraft of your kidney "What do you know? I admire this brother very much. I have a little question. How many times did you come that night?" Chapter 522 "I think it''s been going back and forth at least a dozen times! The next day, my whole body collapsed and I couldn''t even get up in bed. " "What?! More than ten times? Please tell me where I can eat this snake gall. I''ll go and buy more "Together! Good people live a safe life! " "A good man is safe all his life! +1¡± ¡°+2£¡¡± "+ 10086" "I''ve had a bad stomach, so you should insist on eating this snake gall?? We countrymen can''t understand your city people''s ideas! " ".... it was another inexplicable drive, and it turned over completely at the end. Many old drivers in the studio were admired by the brother''s driving skills one by one! After eating snake gall, he went back and forth to the toilet more than ten times a night. No wonder he couldn''t even get up the next day. This is still a good constitution of this brother. If you change someone, you will have to explain it there. "This is a Chinese cobra. As long as it has a little bit of poison, it can put down an adult elephant. Do you want to watch me hang up live and you will be happy!" Luo Tian said this, which made many audiences laugh. Although they knew that the anchor was joking with them, in order to admire him, they actually agreed to send the same barrage! "Kneel down and beg the anchor to eat snake soup!" Seeing this scene, Luo Tian also wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh, and he couldn''t cry when he wanted to cry. His expression made the audience laugh one by one! Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com "I''m not going to eat. If I want to eat you, I''ll mail it to you now!" He also deliberately put the snake''s head to the camera, grabbed the snake''s hand and broke off the two sides of the snake''s teeth. The ferocious snake showed sharp teeth and frightening snake letters. The sudden situation really scared many viewers in the live room. They said that they wanted the anchor to refund money, subscription and reward. In addition, they had to accompany a lot of mental damage. Luo Tian saw that his tricks on others were not bad. Many people were scared by him, and his corners of his mouth rose slightly. Do you want to fight me?? You''re still too young. Luo Tian didn''t really send the poisonous snake to them. After scaring them, he threw the Chinese Cobra far away. As for where it was, he didn''t see it. "Well, the interlude in the middle is over for the time being. Let''s continue our exploration." After two hands clapping each other, Lin Dong said to the audience and then went on his way. His journey can be regarded as a modern version of journey to the West. Luo Tian is the monkey king in the journey to the West. Seeing these snakes, insects, ants and dangers on the way is like the 9981 difficulty encountered by the four masters and apprentices in the journey to the West! As for the audience in the live broadcast room, they are equivalent to those gods and Buddhas in the sky. Watching Luo Tian travel back and forth in danger, sometimes it can help Luo Tian, but it will also bring him a lot of trouble. Although the road to the West has been completed, the four masters and apprentices will not say whether they have really got the real books they need. At least, they have seen a lot and tempered a lot on the way to get scriptures. Now Luo Tian''s road of adventure has not been completed, and there are still many adventures he can get! Chapter 523 After encountering the Chinese cobra, Lin Dong did not encounter a snake in the adventure. Even the non-toxic snake, Lin Dong did not encounter one. It was as if all the snakes knew about Lin Dong''s arrival and were afraid that all the natural enemies of snakes would eat him, so they walked around him one by one. Br > the bamboo shoots fall from the smooth slope to the smooth slope! "Goo Goo Goo!" When Lin Dong was crossing the jungle, a loud voice came from a dense Bush beside him. It is this voice that interrupts the pace of Lindong''s progress. Instead of going before, he seeks the sound slowly and relies on the Sutra. In order to avoid Lin Dong''s scaring the little guy in the bush when he is leaning by, he also deliberately puts his footstep sound to the lowest. Fortunately, there is less than one meter away from the Bush, and the little guy is still shouting happily, just like a great singer who wants to show his voice and bring his song to the distance! Gently pushed aside the thick bush, a big fat frog appeared in front of everyone. It was not other things that stopped Lindong from moving forward. It was this big frog, but it was slightly different from the normal frog. The normal frog''s call is "quack quack!" But the frog''s voice was "Goo Goo!" There is only one kind of frog in frogs, that is bullfrog! Search e-books www.sodutxt.com Bullfrog''s call is the loudest of all frogs, and its call is so loud that it looks like a cow''s cry. When Lin Dong heard this sound, he knew it was a bullfrog, so he stopped to confirm whether his guess was correct, and only when he pulled out the Bush did he confirm it. This frog is also very special, that is, it is a large use of frogs, this kind of bullfrog meat is tender, delicious, nutritious, in addition to these edible functions, it has a certain medicinal value. And this kind of bullfrog is usually in the bushes along the river bank, and there will be many, and Lindong is just on the river, so I can meet this bullfrog. Since he met such a good food, he will certainly not give up. Bullfrog is a good food in the wild. As long as you meet it, don''t miss it, otherwise you may not even have food in the back! Looking at the bullfrog is still in the mouth of his own drum shouting, Lin Dong also detours behind it, trying to seize it from the back when he is not paying attention. It may be that in the process of moving, I accidentally stepped on the dead branches on the ground and made a little noise. The fat bullfrog was disturbed and jumped forward. See the bullfrog began to run away, Lin Dong is no longer furtively close to it, straight forward, two hands to the bullfrog on the past. Lin Dong has always felt that his luck is much better than ordinary people. Otherwise, how could he be selected as the host by the invincible live broadcasting system? After he jumped, he stood up. There was a bullfrog between his hands. Even if he knew Lin Dong''s idea in advance, it was basically impossible to get rid of him. Chapter 524 When Lin Dong catches the bullfrog, many audiences in his studio begin to talk about it. "Frog: I''m a national protected animal. You can''t catch me, you can''t eat me. Let me go! Brother, please, I''m not delicious. Really, I have bacteria and viruses all over my body. Just let me go "Frog: labor is the prince. Let me go! I''m still waiting for my princess to kiss me. I don''t want to die without the kiss of the princess "Bat: ha ha ha, little sample, now we finally have other animals to accompany us, so we don''t have to be made into food alone!" "Chinese Cobra: lying trough, fortunately, the labor and capital are very poisonous, or they will be caught and eaten by this horrible guy!" "Is this a frog or a frog? How big it is!" "Bullfrog, don''t you hear it sound like a cow? I feel the frog shivering now "Now another dish can be added to the host''s dinner, bat and bullfrog. The dinner is very rich!" ... after catching the frog, Lin Dong grasped both legs of the frog with one hand, and then thought of the audience''s vision and handed it over. The bullfrog not only sounds like a cow, but also has greater strength than other frogs. It is like a cow in a frog. It is extremely powerful. At this time, it is grasped by Lin Dong and is still struggling to escape from Lin Dong''s grasp. The dream is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. No matter how strong it is, it is always a frog. How can it get out of the hands of human beings? What''s more, Lin Dong, a powerful body that has been out of the ordinary fetus for a long time. LETV Novels www.les3399.com The result is that the bullfrog in Lin Dong''s hands constantly toss, up and down the swing of their upper half of the body, the lower part of the body is dead in the hands of Lindong. "You see, this bullfrog is very big, several times the size of a common frog. If we want to roast it, there is no problem at all, but it may not be able to make a fire in the wild, so it is no problem to eat raw when necessary." "But before eating, you must distinguish whether this is a frog that can be eaten or a toad that can''t be eaten. Toads can''t eat. The rumen area on their back is highly toxic. Of course, we can also use this aspect to distinguish frogs from toads." Then he pointed to the back of the frog. In fact, this kind of thing is very simple, as long as there is that kind of disgusting feeling behind the tumor is the toad, the smooth back is the frog, but some frogs are poisonous. And many plants, like mushrooms, the more colorful they are, the more toxic they are. The same is true for frogs. The brighter the frog''s skin is, the more likely it is to be toxic. The frog in Lin Dong''s hands has a smooth back. It is not a toad but a frog. The skin on the surface is not very bright. It should be non-toxic. In addition, his voice is like the sound of a cow, so he must be a bullfrog, and the bullfrog is not toxic. Many people probably eat frogs in the city, and often eat them, because there are many kinds of food about eating frogs in many restaurants in the city. It''s like a dry pot bullfrog, a pickled pepper bullfrog. Chapter 525 The main ingredients of Sichuan style gluttonous frog are edible frogs. However, these are all made by special chefs. After strict treatment, the chefs add them to the pot. The chefs use various stir frying techniques to make them into attractive delicacies. However, Lin Dong said at this time that he would like to eat the bullfrog raw without fire. Many people know that frogs live in various ditches all year round and contain pathogens and insects of many kinds of fatal diseases. Although Lin Dong didn''t eat many of his frogs in his backpack for the first time, he couldn''t believe that even some of the frogs had eaten raw noodles in Lindong for the first time. After saying this sentence, Lin Dong has already started to peel the frog alive. First of all, I took out the saber in my backpack, and then with the other hand, I stabbed the bullfrog''s head which had been pressed on the ground by Lin Dong. This saber can be said to be the most perfect props among the props Lin Dong bought in public during his adventure. It can not only be used as a sharp weapon, but also provide him with various kitchen utensils and even all-round props for making other props. Although there is no picture of blood spattering, it still makes many people feel uncomfortable and nauseous at the moment when the head and body of bullfrog are separated. But this is just the beginning of the event. The scenes behind are not suitable for children. After cutting off his head, Lin Dong casually put it aside and inserted the saber on the ground. The empty hand grasped the turned out Niu Tiantian book www.tiantianshuba.com Frog skin, brutally pulled from the head to the tail, separates the frog skin from the meat. It''s a physical work. The skin and meat of frogs are closely linked together, and there are many fibrous tissue awards. The two are firmly stuck together, so it seems that Lin Dong''s tearing is very simple. He tore it from the beginning, but if someone else comes here, it may not be able to tear it. Frogs are different from other animals. They don''t have a lot of blood in their bodies, especially between the epidermal tissues. After Lindong completely separated its skin and meat, there was no large amount of blood splashing effect. Lin Dong''s terrible action scared many girls in the studio and a group of children who were also watching the live broadcast. It is estimated that this has made them a little psychological shadow. When they sleep at night, they may dream that Lin Dong is still tearing frogs. Strong visual effects and rude impact on them. Some people feel unbearable, but others feel bursts of stimulation. In fact, these people are under great pressure in real society. In real life, they can not get appropriate relief and release. After years of accumulation, they are easy to cause personality distortion ¡£ However, Lin Dong''s rude behavior met their need to release pressure, so when many people felt uncomfortable, they felt particularly comfortable Chapter 526 It is because they will be the pressure in their hearts with the frog was alive skinned thoroughly liberated. Of course, some people think that such people are abnormal, and actually use this cruel behavior to release their pressure. In fact, this kind of behavior may seem cruel, but it is a good way to release pressure. "It''s so cruel and violent. It''s hard for ordinary people to do this kind of behavior, but I''m very happy. With this, I''ll give you a wave of gifts!" "Yes, I feel that the pressure of more than a month has disappeared. Now I feel very relaxed. I also give some gifts to the anchor to thank him." When someone sent out the barrage above, there were also more people condemning them. "You guys are a bunch of perverts. They really enjoy it. I think the anchor should fry it. The fried bullfrog must be delicious." "No, no, no, based on my years of food experience, I think the fried bullfrog is not delicious, because during the frying process, a lot of oil will enter the bullfrog''s meat, which will affect the original delicious meat quality of bullfrog. I think that the bullfrog is still dry fried well, it can preserve the original flavor of bullfrog and add a charming aroma to it." Their so-called condemnation actually means that Lin Dong should not eat raw, but cooked bullfrogs with various cooking methods before eating. If you eat it after you cook it, it doesn''t show Lin Dong''s uniqueness. His main purpose in order to live on the wild is to be different from those so-called outdoor live broadcasting. Novels of the bamboo grove www.lzlxiaoshu.com The audience wants him to cook it before eating, but he wants to show them raw during the live broadcast. Take off the skin of this bullfrog like taking off clothes, and also take off its shoes, that is, the fins on its feet. It can help frogs march in the water more easily. At this time, the bullfrog has died, and he was tortured to death by Lin Dong. It is estimated that he could never have imagined that when he sang, he would be caught by a seemingly weak human man, and his skin would be torn off. It may be that he was stabbed to death by Lin Dong, or he may not be dead when cutting the frog''s head, but when peeling the frog Waiting, can not bear this pain, self gave up life. In one hand, he held the naked frog, and in the other he held the skin of the frog which had just been peeled off. Lin Dong lost the frog skin in his hand. What is useful to him is the frog in the other hand. Lin Dong raised the skinned bullfrog''s hand to a high place, staring at the frog and saying to the audience in the studio. "Now the preparation of the premise to eat has been completed, only to eat, you see clearly ah, don''t look bad." "No look, no look!" But when he said this, the audience in the live room one by one protected their eyes with their hands and did not dare to see, but there was a certain gap between their fingers that they could see. I don''t know what to say, but I''m still honest with my body. Even if I''m a little afraid and afraid to watch, I can''t help but want to see. Everyone has a sense of curiosity, so it''s OK to see the anchor eat raw. Chapter 527 After saying this, Lin Dong put the frog with a trace of blood in his hand into his mouth. He bit the frog''s thigh, which is the best part of the whole frog. Unlike other places with internal organs, the meat in the thigh is not only delicious, but also has no bones, so it tastes the best. Not to mention, Lin Dong''s teeth are really good. He bit off one leg of the bullfrog and chewed the whole leg in his mouth. It was very chewy, and there was a little rattling sound when biting, which made many people feel terrible. "Chicken? Look at the anchor''s expression seems to enjoy the look, the taste should be very good "Crunchy, and I can see it move twice when the anchor bites the frog. Isn''t it dead yet?" "It should be dead. It should be the nerve of this frog. Even if it is dead, its nerve is still alive. When it is touched, it will still respond. This has been confirmed clinically." "You''re a little surprised. Even if the frog is alive, do you think the anchor will pay attention to it? Whether he''s dead or not, the anchor still swallows it. " "Crunchy, one more bite." ... the audience did not eat raw bullfrogs, but when watching Lin Dong eat, they felt quite good, so they praised the bullfrog one after another. Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com But is this really the case? This is only known by Lin Dong, the party concerned. When he bit it off, he still felt that the meat was delicious and chewy. But when the whole thigh is chewed in the mouth, it is a little different. After all, it is raw food. It tastes a little cold and has a heavy fishy smell. In addition to the two shortcomings mentioned above, Lin Dong is still quite satisfied with this delicious food. This kind of delicious meat brings him a lot of energy, which can help him stick to it until night. This is just eating a whole frog''s thigh, as well as the meat and body parts of the other leg. Of course, when eating body parts, it is best to clear the internal organs, otherwise it will affect the taste of the taste. It''s not very troublesome to clean up the internal organs. Lin Dong himself is by the river. He has a sharp saber in his hand. It took him a short time to clean up the frog. As he walked along the road, Lin Dong bit another thigh meat. It is estimated that he also felt that this kind of raw food had a wonderful feeling. As long as he took a bite, he would be a little addicted, and he kept eating it. What''s more, Lin Dong ate up the frog in the process of going forward, but he didn''t eat enough. He ran to the nearby river and caught a bullfrog to peel and eat. Lin Dong''s behavior completely conquered all the audience in the studio. They had to admire him, even if not for his courage, for his good teeth and strong resistance. Because there are a lot of bones on bullfrogs. It is hard to eat bones when eating them. If you don''t have a good mouth, you can''t eat them. And the strong resistance is that bullfrogs have a large number of parasites and lethal pathogens. Chapter 528 After eating these parasites and lethal pathogens into the stomach, humans are easily infected with various diseases and eventually lose their lives. Walking in the jungle for an hour will consume about 1000 calories. Don''t underestimate the 1000 calories, which is nearly half of the body energy required by an adult man in a day. Therefore, it is not surprising that Lin Dong always catches all kinds of small animals to eat, which is completely to supplement energy and ensure basic survival. The ability to replenish at any time and anywhere is a matter that every person living in the wild must consider. Sometimes, in order to maintain sufficient food supply, they also need to properly store some food for later use. "When I saw the anchor eating all kinds of small animals, why did I swallow my saliva in silence?" "The mouth swallowing brother in front of me, add me one!" it may be that Lin Dong''s eating style is a little scared. They all doubt their own aesthetic outlook and world outlook. Are these things that ordinary people think can''t be eaten raw? Otherwise, why does this anchor eat so delicious? No matter what they think, they can''t understand the truth. After all, they are not Lin Dong, they don''t have the invincible strong resistance like Lin Dong, and they don''t have the invincible live broadcast system that Lin Dong has obtained. But Lin Dong after replenishing enough energy, he walked not long and stopped again. This time, I stopped for nothing else, or to prepare for the first day in the jungle. Although the sky is still daytime, it is not in the city or in the countryside. This is a mysterious tropical jungle. Even if the sun is still shining in the first moment, it is estimated that night will fall in the next moment. Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com So after a little discerning the present time, Lin Dong decided to build a simple tent nearby to spend the dark night. In the jungle, the most terrible thing is not in the daytime, but at night, because in the jungle at night, the line of sight is very low and is blocked by various dense branches. Even if there is something dangerous approaching, Lindong doesn''t know. What''s more, after a day''s exploration, if you don''t rest at night, you will have no energy to finish the rest of the adventure the next day. What''s more, it is necessary to sleep in the jungle at night! If you choose to sleep on the spot, there will be a lot of insects like snakes and scorpions coming to visit you in the evening, and the ground is generally wet and hard to sleep. In a word, we must prepare a simple tent before the rest, so as to avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. Before setting up the tent, we should plan the steps and location carefully. For example, the sleeping place should be at a certain height away from the ground. Only in this way can we provide protection for Lindong when he is sleeping. In this tropical jungle, the simplest way to make a sleeping thing is to make a hammock out of bamboo. The material of the bamboo hammock only needs bamboo. There are no other materials around. Even if there are so many bamboos, Lindong doesn''t have to bother to look for bamboo groves. There are just a lot of bamboo nearby, which is enough for him. Lin Dong simply looked around for a moment, in the numerous bamboo to choose his satisfaction of bamboo as his own bamboo hammock material. The bamboo used to make a bed has several conditions. For example, the length is enough. After the bamboo hammock is made, it will be able to lay down under Lin Dong. Otherwise, he will not be able to sleep after he has made it. Isn''t he fooling around? What''s more, bamboo''s toughness is better. Otherwise, after the bamboo hammock is finished, if you lie down and the whole bamboo hammock can''t bear Lin Dong''s weight and breaks, it''s not a qualified hammock. Chapter 529 After strict screening by Lin Dong, he finally found a suitable bamboo nearby. The main part of this bamboo is very thick, about as thick as the leg of Lindong. This kind of bamboo is rare in the whole bamboo forest, at least it should be among the oldest group of all bamboos. But when the bamboo grows thick, it will affect its flexibility. The main embodiment is that the poor flexibility of the bamboo, its appearance color will be very deep, not as green as the new bamboo. The bamboo that Lin Dong selected is not only very thick in appearance, but also not very dark in color. However, it is not as green as the new bamboo, but the green of green grass, which makes people feel comfortable. After choosing this bamboo as the main material of the hammock, Lin Dong used his own sharp saber to wave the bamboo fiercely. No matter how tough the bamboo is, it can''t withstand the sharpness of the saber. After being severely cut by the saber, the bamboo fell down. He used a military knife to cut all kinds of bamboo branches and branches. In order to facilitate the later production, Lin Dong also slightly repaired the front and back of the bamboo to make it smoother. Bamboo is used in various places in many countries. For example, it is possible to survive in the wild. It can be used to make various roofs and simple tents, as small as various scaffolds. Moreover, the material of bamboo is also sharp, so in some cases, you can use bamboo to make weapons or props you need. So in the process of making hammock, it is very likely to be stabbed by bamboo strips or bamboo strips! Finally, the whole bamboo was cut into a bamboo stick of nearly two meters. When the production is finished, it can completely lay down in Lindong! Now it''s time to make a hammock. Lin first cuts a section of bamboo with a military knife, and then tears it directly from the fracture of the bamboo stick by hand. At this time, there was a barrage in Lindong''s live broadcasting room, which attracted many people''s attention. "It''s a good anchor!" In fact, there is nothing special about this bullet screen, but the name of the owner of this bullet screen really made many people laugh wildly. Then they imitated his name in the barrage -- when your father was dying. The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com "Your father asked to speak to the anchor on his deathbed!" "Your father wants to have a video chat with the anchor when he is dying!" "When your father was dying, he wanted to invite the anchor to fight against the landlord!" "When your father is dying, he wants to invite the anchor to open a League of heroes!" "Your father shared the anchor''s studio on his deathbed!" ... after digging a hole in the middle of the bamboo stick, this is the first step to complete the hammock. After completing this step, Lin Dong did not go on to toss his bamboo stick, but looked for a long wooden stick beside him. What is this stick for? The audience don''t know what it is used for, so they can only imagine it by their imaginations. "Is the anchor trying to make fire out of wood?" "I don''t think so. It should be a stick and a duck!" "What''s the best way to beat a mandarin duck? I think it''s penetrating!" "Well, what are you thinking about upstairs? I think the anchor looks so handsome. It should be rotten wood that can''t be carved!" ...... Chapter 530 This stick is not what the audience in the studio said. It is to enlarge the fracture on the bamboo stick and make a long hole directly on the stick. This is to make the middle part of the bamboo into bamboo strips, and then fix it with vines and so on, so that it can become a resting place. The military knife has already picked out a bamboo stick of a size that can accommodate the stick. Lin Dong now inserts the stick into the crack, and then stretches it horizontally. The crack of the bamboo stick is opened. When the bamboo stick is not finished, Lin Dong grabs the end of the bamboo stick on one side, and then slowly pushes it forward. The bamboo stick that has been warped grows longer and longer. Soon, a whole bamboo stick was tilted up in the middle of the bamboo stick. On the top of the bamboo stick, Lin Dong cut it off again with a military knife. Otherwise, the bamboo stick would be cut off directly, which would lose the support ability, let alone support Lin Dong. "Anchor, don''t waste bamboo, we can use this bamboo to make bamboo tube rice!" "That''s right. With bats and a bat bamboo tube rice, it can''t be better in the wild!" "Stop talking. I want to eat what you said!" The middle part of the bamboo has been cut off half by Lin Dong. He wants to cut the remaining bamboo in the middle into bamboo strips with a military knife, but he can''t cut it off. He has to leave a short distance to link the two ends of the bamboo stick. Cut the bamboo into strips, you can get the frame of the hammock out, which is the important step. "You should pay attention to it. If the bamboo is cut into strips, it is very sharp. You must not cut the skin. Otherwise, with the sharpness of bamboo, a stroke will make a deep cut, and the blood in the wound will soon flow into a river. Love me www.i5xs.com ¡± this is not Lin Dong''s estimation of exaggerating this matter. It is a fact. Sometimes the sharpness of bamboo is better than that of ordinary weapons, especially in cutting the skin. "I can''t. what''s the sharpness of the bamboo? At most, it''s just a small wound." Obviously, some people don''t believe what Lin Dong said. in order to give the audience a more vivid visual effect, he deliberately pulled on the cut bamboo strip with his hand. In an instant, Lin Dong''s finger was cut into a deep and long wound, and the blood appeared immediately. Looking at the bleeding, it seemed that for a time, the blood would not and would not stop. In this wasteland There are no good first aid measures in the wild. The audience didn''t expect that Lin Dong would personally try the sharpness of bamboo in order to give them more real instruction, which made them moved. Many of them just say it casually. Usually they say they are used to it, so they don''t take it seriously. They don''t really want Lin Dong to try this sharpness. "Wow, anchor, do you want to be so serious? We just made a joke and left so much blood." "According to the rate of bleeding, it is estimated that there will be excessive blood loss in a short period of time. First, the face is pale, then dizzy, and finally the limbs are weak. It is very likely that there will be excessive blood loss and life risk." "That said, the anchor is not very dangerous now. What can be done for first aid in such a place where birds don''t poop?" .... Chapter 531 Seeing the terrible scar on Lin Dong''s hand and the appearance of bleeding, it''s impossible to stop by yourself in a short time, so many people are worried about the anchor. But when everyone was worried like ants on a hot pot, Lin Dong''s bleeding wound actually slowed down the speed of bleeding. Many audiences saw this scene clearly, which made them a little bit unbelievable. But what made him more unbelievable was still at the back. The wound on his hand changed from a slow bleeding state to a back stop bleeding, and that terrible wound actually healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. There are also some doctors or students who have studied medicine in the studio, and they all know a little bit about medical knowledge. Lin Dong''s wound can''t heal itself without professional medical treatment. not to mention this terrible recovery speed. But the fact is that they have to believe it even if they don''t believe it. This completely subverts their medical knowledge and world outlook. "Well, what is this? I didn''t look at it "Did the anchor inherit the Mu Dun Ninja skill between the thousand hand pillars of fire shadow? How can you reply so well? " "What a perverted ability. Do you think that if the anchor has this ability, it will be watched by some mysterious organization and controlled secretly?" "It''s possible, anchor, you run, we''ll cover you up!" "The second battalion commander, pull out your Italian cannons and coax me hard to do tactical fire diversion cover for the anchor!" Reading novels www.look37.com "If you want a second battalion commander, just pull out the second artillery battalion and give it to me. I don''t believe it. There are still people who can snatch the anchor from my second battalion!" ... as Lin Dong watched these audiences, they were all persuading him to run, not to be caught up by the so-called mysterious organization for human experiments, and to study why his body has such a strong recovery ability. Lin Dong knows about the recovery ability of his body. As long as he has strengthened his body, he has specially tested this aspect. As long as it is not a life-threatening wound, he can generally rely on his own body''s recovery ability to recover. It''s just that the time and energy required for recovery vary with the degree of the wound. The deeper the wound is, the longer it takes, and the more energy it needs. And this kind of wound on Lin Dong''s hand will take a few minutes to recover completely. The energy consumed is probably the energy brought by the frog that Lin Dong ate. As for the audience in the live broadcasting room, they said that they were discovered by a mysterious organization and then arrested for living experiments. That''s how they thought. Lin Dong is not an ordinary person, but he has a unique invincible live broadcasting system in the whole universe. If you can''t deal with these so-called mysterious organizations on earth, what face can you say is the strongest in the universe? Lin Dong''s live room is completely independent, and they have no way to find him. Even the people on panda''s platform can''t find any information about him. As long as he doesn''t want to tell them the news, it''s useless for them to try their best to close his studio. With such a powerful system, Lin Dong has nothing to fear. Chapter 532 He would not have put this matter in his heart and went on to finish his hammock. If he didn''t finish the hammock before dark, he would have to be on the dark and wet ground. Compared to the concerns of the audience, his main business now is to spend the night in the tropical jungle. As time went by, five minutes later, Lin Dong''s hand had changed back to the original appearance, without any trace of scar. It was as smooth and tender as the skin of a newborn baby. The middle of the bamboo sticks has been completely made into a net by Lin Dong. Each of the bamboo sticks is a certain distance away. He then pulls the bamboo sticks and the bamboo sticks are scattered. The scattered bamboo strips still can''t be used for sleeping. It is estimated that he will fall off as soon as he lies down, and will be scratched all over by the bamboo strips. This is still a step short, that is to fix the bamboo strips which have been cut, that is, they will not disperse when they lie on Lindong. The simplest way to prevent the bamboo strips from spreading is to use the nearby vines to bind them together. Through multi-layer bundling, not only can the bamboo strips be fixed, but also the stability of the hammock can be increased, which will not be suddenly disconnected in the middle of the night. Vines are also common plants in the jungle, and it will not take a lot of time to find them. If you pull them near the rocks, they will be a pile. After spending a little time searching for enough vines, Lin Dong then weaves the vines into a net on the bamboo strips. In the process of making the net, it needs a little patience to shuttle the vines of one long strip between each bamboo strip, so as to achieve the fixed effect of stable point. 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com "How do I feel that the anchor is making a pig cage instead of a hammock?" "Pig cage? It seems that I really feel a little bit. If you don''t say it, I still don''t feel it. Once you say it, I feel like it! " "This reminds me of the role of pig cages in ancient times. In the past, when a woman''s husband died early, he was not allowed to remarry, even if he died. In order to ensure the so-called chastity archway, they valued it very much, but there were still some women who couldn''t bear to be lonely and broke the rule and men Once they are found, they will be locked up in pig cages by villagers, soaked in specific springs and drowned. " "I seem to have heard of this. In this particular spring, many people have drowned, so they have a lot of resentment, and there will be many unexplained images." "So the anchor is going to prepare a pig cage for himself to soak? Did he do something to apologize to the younger sister Tang Xuan, and now his conscience has been discovered? " "Yes, it must be. I feel like calling sister Tang Xuan!" So there was a wave of rhythm in the studio, calling Tang Xuan out to let him see Lin Dong''s self reflection. But the result was not what they expected. Tang Xuan didn''t show up this time. Maybe he was offline. He left the studio and didn''t see their call. It is also possible that Tang Xuan was still in the live studio and saw their call, but she deliberately did not come out, just in order not to cause more trouble to Lin Dong. The two of them had just made an agreement. It was not long before they could make trouble for him. the best way to solve this rhythm is not to speak. Without the hero, they would not make any big move Quiet. Chapter 533 Live broadcast has a certain period of time. Lin Dong also knows something about live broadcasting. At the beginning, he would explain these things with them when he didn''t know them. Now he knows that the best way to deal with this situation is to as if he didn''t see it. As long as it didn''t affect the bad rhythm, it would slowly disappear. Sure enough, the rhythm in the barrage slowly disappeared and returned to normal. Now that things have calmed down, Lin Dong will continue to finish his work. After making the sleeping place in the middle, the rest is to hang the "bamboo hammock" on the trees far away from the ground. When it comes to hanging on a tree, the premise is to have a fixed position and tools. The tools still use the nearby materials and vines. As for the fixed position, there are two points to pay attention to. First, on both sides of the bamboo hammock, a hole should be made at both ends of the hammock that can be penetrated into the vines. The size of the hole should also be particular. If the hole is too large, the bamboo stick will easily crack, and it can not be too small. If it is too small, the vine will not pass through. Second, the place to hang the bamboo hammock must be between two trees. These two trees can withstand the pressure of the bamboo hammock in the east of the forest. They can not break off suddenly when they sleep. Not only will people fall to the ground, but also the fallen trees will press on people, causing secondary injury. Moreover, the distance between the two trees should be slightly shorter than the length of the bamboo pole, so that when sleeping, it will not be too wide to hold the middle part of the bamboo pole, and Lindong will not have enough space for sleeping. 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com If the two trees are too narrow, it is easy to touch the ground and lose the role of hammock. These things are simple tasks that can be completed in general. It may take less time than Lin Dong. It is only because they are not familiar with them. If they are familiar with them, they may not be much worse than Lin Dong. After the hammock is fixed on two trees, all the work is completed. The left side of the hammock is fixed on a strong enough bamboo, and a hole is made with a saber on it, and the vine shuttles in. On the other side, it is fixed on a crooked neck tree, and the part of the trunk with crooked neck can be used as a supporting place, which saves the time and energy of drilling holes on it. "Well, the work is over for the time being. After the bamboo hammock is finished, there will be a rest place. Now we have a little rest to check whether the hammock is qualified or not." Lin Dong, standing in front of the hammock, embraces his hands around his chest. When he looks at his achievements, his face shows a satisfied expression, and his smile gradually increases. After spending such a long time to complete the first hammock independently, Lin Dong''s sense of accomplishment in his heart is quite enough. After that, he slowly lay on his side toward the hammock. He did not lie down immediately, for fear that if the hammock broke, he would have a close contact with the ground. Fortunately, although the bamboo hammock swayed a little bit, it was still not disconnected. This shows that the quality of the hammock made by him is very good and can be used to avoid the night. After sitting on it, Lin Dong tried to lie on his whole body again. He slowly spread the bamboo strips. First, one foot left the ground and his back leaned down. Chapter 534 When Lin Dong put his other foot away from the ground, his whole body was suspended in the air, and the bamboo hammock showed no sign of breaking. His worry did not happen. "Give me a full score of 6666." "Are you not afraid to turn over and fall down when you go to bed at night?" "Sleeping in this kind of hammock actually needs certain technology, otherwise it is easy to fall off it!" "It looks like an old dog, but in fact, I''m flustered." "I''ll give a +" for the result of this craft class After Lin Dong saw that the hammock was very firm, he still swayed on it, just like playing swing. This is the quality of the hammock. It is not crushed by him. Otherwise, even the ordinary bed will be torn down by him if he tosses about like this. "Although it''s a little uncomfortable to sleep, at least no one is on the ground. I''ve solved the sleeping place for the time being. But it''s easy to encounter sudden rain in the jungle. We''d better make a roof on it to block the rain. once it rains, it''s perfect." Lin Dong, lying on the hammock, looks at the sky, and the clouds gradually thicken up. This is the rhythm of rain. It is common to rain in the jungle. It is very likely that the first second was still sunny, the next second was dark clouds, and then poured out the heavy rain immediately fell on you, giving you an unexpected surprise. Maybe it''s a little exaggerated, but the general meaning is that Lin Dong has no time to breathe for him. He has to continue to build a roof on the hammock. Otherwise, it will be too late to do it when it rains. Seven world novel network www.7jie.com If you know it''s going to rain, the best way is to build a canopy on it. You don''t have to spend time to make a tent, as long as it can keep out the rain. After observing the environment on both sides of the hammock, the selected location is near the mountain side. In front of the mountain is the bamboo forest and crooked neck tree with bamboo hammock. If you want to build a simple canopy, you can consider using the mountain next to it, which can reduce a lot of time, and strive to build the canopy before the rain. First of all, in my mind to develop a rain shed architectural concept, the materials required in addition to vines, but also need a lot of thin and long branches to do the canopy skeleton. The surrounding area is near the mountain. Maybe there are not many trees. Bamboo stands in most places. It is not enough to find enough trunk branches. It is necessary to break several branches on the nearby trees. He is just to build the skeleton of the canopy, not to burn a fire. It doesn''t matter whether it is dry or fresh, as long as it can support it. In order to gather enough branches, Lin Dong also went to Li specially. Many branches were broken from the trees a little distance here. "Pity these innocent trees. If they didn''t do anything, they were poisoned by the anchor. The branches were broken alive. Maybe what he broke was the hands, feet or wings of the trees." "Tree: Ma sells the batch, the labor and capital have believed you drop evil!" "Vine: are you complaining? I haven''t spoken yet. You don''t know how many brothers and sisters he has done to my brothers and sisters. As long as he makes one thing, he will use us. Do you see what I have to say? " "Tree:..." "bamboo forest: that is to say, at most, you just lose a few branches, which are broken and may grow back after a period of time. Look at us, he cut them directly, but he destroyed them all his life! Baby''s heart is bitter, but baby doesn''t cry "Trees:..." and Chapter 535 After collecting enough branches, Lin Dong returned to his temporary "nest". A whole pile of branches are placed on the ground, which is also a lot of things. The height of all the branches is the height of a bamboo hammock. Although these branches seem to be quite many, they are used to build a canopy that can shelter the wind and rain. The number of them is different it must be enough. In order to make a canopy, there must be a main beam to support the weight of the branches covered and the shelter. The main beam should be a solid bamboo pole or trunk. The length and flexibility of the bamboo pole are very good, but there is a problem that the bamboo pole is cylindrical all day long, and the surface is very smooth, which is not conducive to putting the prepared branches on it. It is easy to slide down and has poor stability. Moreover, it is not very convenient to stand on the trees on both sides of side. After excluding bamboo poles, what can be found in the jungle is the trunk. There are many trunks in the jungle. Even if a suitable trunk cannot be found on the ground, you can directly cut a section of suitable trunk on the tree with a military knife as the main beam. In order to find a suitable tree trunk, Lindong did not spend too much time looking for it. Instead, he directly selected a tree and cut down a section of its trunk to use as the main beam of the canopy. Now that the main beam has been found, the next step is to put the main beam on it. At a distance of one meter from the height of the bamboo hammock, a section of the position where trees on both sides have forks is selected as the support point of the canopy. After putting it on, Lindong also fixed it with vines in order to increase the stability of the trunk. "How skillful the anchor is! If you find a girlfriend or wife, you''ll be very happy. The anchor does all the housework in the house, even all kinds of manual work! " Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com "Skillful? Happiness? Why do I hear it interesting? Forgive me for being a netizen who came from Duan Zijie and thought of other places inexplicably when I saw these words. " "Elder brother upstairs, what is thinking? Can you make it clear." "That is to say, haven''t you heard a word? Speak half, Gigi half! " "Ah! What are you talking about? I think this woman must be the little sister Tang Xuan just now. How happy she is ... after fixing the main girder, Lindong fixed the branches at the foot one by one. Because it is close to the mountain, the branches can be directly inserted into the soil in the mountain. In this way, not only can a lot of materials be saved, but also a lot of time can be saved. It is said that the weather is changeable in the jungle, and the speed of dark is also very fast. It is not just a bright day, but it is a bit gloomy now. Lin Dong estimates in his heart that there is probably more than an hour before the sky is completely dark. His house for shelter from the rain has not been completely built, so it''s time to hurry up. First of all, a few branches of suitable length are selected from the pile of branches and inserted into the soil. According to their length, the depth can be slightly adjusted, as long as the other end of the branch can be set on the main beam. Of course, it''s better for these long branches to protrude a little, and the length is outside the main beam, just like the eaves of ancient houses. Lin Dong doesn''t know why to do this, but this is the wisdom of the ancients. Since every house is designed in this way, naturally they have their ideas. Chapter 536 These branches are called "citron" in the building, which is the main structure of the house. This is a big step to complete the canopy. In addition, this is the first time that Lin Dong has built a house in the wild. With a good attitude, he twines vines in the gap between each branch to prevent them from scattering. If the structure of the house is unknown, it can not resist the fierce rain in the jungle. The canopy is almost finished at the top. The next step is to find a long trunk to support the roof, because in the back, he has to cover some banana leaves and so on, so it is not enough to rely on one main beam, and it needs to share some weight with the trunk around. The requirement of these tree trunks is that they are long enough to connect the roof and the ground. Another requirement is that one section of the bamboo poles should be slightly bifurcated so that it can be connected with the main beam. As for the other end, there is no need to have a bifurcation. On the contrary, they are all deep in the ground, so it is not convenient to have bifurcations. It''s not a trouble to find these trunks. Just cut them off from the surrounding trees. However, Lin Dong has another problem, that is, the trunks far from the ground do not meet the requirements. One of them is either too short, or there is not a section of bifurcated parts, if the lack of these trunks, although there is no great difficulty, but there is a certain degree of firmness. What meets Lin Dong''s requirements is not on the ground, but looking up at the top of the trees, the dense branches and trunks crisscross together. What meets his requirements is just a little high. The lowest distance is about five or six meters. Even if Lin Dong jumps up, there is no way to reach it. In other people''s eyes, this may be a troublesome thing, but it''s just for those who have survival skills in the wild and those who live in the countryside all the year round or climb trees since childhood. However, Lin Dong was born and grew up in the city, so he can''t go back to climb trees and read novels www.90kankan.com Class. Therefore, he belongs to the former group, who have the skills of survival in the wild. Let alone the trees of four or five meters, even the trees of more than ten meters, he can easily climb up. "See the tree in front of you? I''m going to climb up with my bare hands later, and cut a branch on it to support the canopy The audience in the live broadcast room was very happy to hear the anchor say that they all seemed to want to climb a tree by themselves. "Good, good, I am a child who grew up in the countryside. I have been climbing trees since I was a child. I have never climbed as before when I came to the big city. I miss the carefree way I used to climb trees on the mountain behind the village with my friends, catch cicadas, and sometimes go to catch fish in the river near the village." "I think you dare not climb trees in the city. I''m afraid that once you climb a tree, you will be arrested by the Chengguan. You will be caught in the bureau with the charge of breaking public goods, and you will be fined." "Wow, if people like you say that on our side, you will be killed alive. What they said is such a beautiful thing worth remembering, which will be destroyed by your saying so." "I used to have a friend with skin like you, and now his grave is covered with weeds. I hope the next time I see you, I''m not on the way to worship you." "The weeds on the head of that friend''s grave have grown and been plucked and pulled up again and again. Now some of them are more than three meters long." ...... Chapter 537 Because he was climbing up a tree four or five meters high with his bare hands, Lin Dong put down all his backpacks and sabres. These things had no effect on his climbing for the time being. Some of them just brought him a lot of burden. The best way to do this is to go to battle with light clothes. Lin Dong rolled up his sleeves again to prevent the clothes from hanging up during the climbing process. He came out with such a coat. Although the quality of the clothes was very good, he was afraid that if it was accidentally scratched by sharp branches, he would not have to live in front of hundreds of thousands of people even though he was thick skinned Live in front of the crowd. When it comes to the number of viewers, Lin Dong has spent the last two days of hard live broadcasting. The number of people in the studio has also risen from tens of thousands at the beginning, and now it has soared to more than 800000. This is only his first day of live broadcasting in the wilderness. There are still six days left. There is no problem with the number of people more than one million. The 800000 viewers not only brought a lot of popularity to Lin Dong, but also gave him a lot of gifts when he was on the air. This is also a kind of other reward. In fact, every time Lin Dong crosses different live broadcasting industries, the system will bring him different rewards and exchange methods. In the past, when he broadcast the poisonous milk powder, he got the "smile of the goddess of fortune". This skill can be abnormal. In the poison milk powder, it can be said that it is invincible, but after he dominates the poisonous milk powder, this skill will lose its effect. He thought about whether to use this skill before he broadcast the wild survival. After careful consideration, he still did not resist the temptation and chose to use this skill. He hoped that he could find all kinds of treasures in the wilderness when he was lucky. 120 Novels www.120xs.com But it turned out that after leaving the live poisonous milk powder, the color of this skill was always gray. No matter how he used it, it had no effect. Finally, he had no choice but to ask the system. "Because hosts are skills and props acquired in this live broadcasting industry, some of them will lose effect when the host leaves the live broadcasting industry, but some functions are preserved." This is the general meaning of the system. Part of what it says can be preserved, that is, Lin Dong''s physical fitness. His skill was inherited from other industries in live broadcasting, but it has not disappeared until now. His physical fitness, which has not disappeared, also provides a lot of convenience for Lin Dong. For example, if he climbs four or five high trees now, if he can''t even walk out of the jungle with his original weak body, then it''s better not to mention climbing trees. After finishing a little clothes, Lindong will start climbing trees! Children who climb trees from childhood generally know a little bit more or less. There is no difficult skill to climb trees. First of all, you should choose a pair of wear-resistant pants, preferably those with strong friction, which is conducive to climbing. Lin Dong wears a stormy suit, which is not ideal pants, but there is no way. Who can let him have only this pair of trousers. In addition to the special pants, you should also wear long sleeve clothes to avoid exposing the skin, because it is easy to rub the skin during climbing trees and rub the skin on the arm. Chapter 538 Lin Dong not only did not wear a long sleeve clothes, but also pulled up the sleeves. Before that, Lin Dong showed his physical recovery ability against the weather. How could he be afraid of this friction? It can be said that Lin Dong''s skin seems very thin from the outside, but the general friction can''t break it. In order to prevent the tree from falling off, it is necessary to observe the friction between the tree and the tree bark before climbing. However, this kind of smooth tree is rare. Most of them are ordinary trees with rough bark, so there is no need for Lin Dong to take off his shoes. It is not good to take off his shoes. These knowledge are some very simple things, as long as the skin is a little bit more lively when I was a child, I climbed trees and dug out bird eggs. After the observation, he will start to climb up. It''s very important to climb the front part of the tree. If you can climb this distance, you are still very talented in climbing trees. Although climbing trees is only a small thing, it also has something to do with talent. One day, even if some girls like to climb trees, they can climb them, while some boys don''t The main reason is that there is no such talent. First of all, Lin Dong firmly supports the trunk with his knees, the knees on both sides of the tree are buckled together, and then he holds the trunk tightly with both hands. After holding the trunk tightly, he slowly releases his knee and puts the knee position at a higher place. After the enough knot on the top is recognized, he climbs up again. This cycle goes on for many times. With his superb climbing skills, Lin Dong quickly climbed the tree. It should take a few minutes for others to climb a tree. However, it did not take a minute to climb the tree crown from the preparation stage to the destination. 16 Novels www.book16.com The screen of the live broadcasting room was brushed. "Anchor, are you superman? You can climb such a high tree in a few times. You have not even a minute to climb the tree. This still adds the preparation time in front of you. If you remove the time, it is estimated that it will be less than ten seconds to climb up the tree! " "I''m a little bit hopeful that those mysterious organizations will seize the anchor and study it well to find out why he is different from others." "I agree with the view upstairs, kneel down to ask the mysterious organization to capture the anchor!" "Kneel down and ask the mysterious organization to capture the anchor!" "Kneel down and ask the mysterious organization to capture the anchor!" ... watching the audience in the live room making a fool of themselves, Lin Dong can only think that they are jealous of themselves and continue to finish his work. At this time, he is on the tree crown more than five meters above the ground. If he falls down, even if it will not do much harm to Lindong belt, it is not a comfortable experience. Lin Dong, who climbed to the top of the tree, didn''t have a saber on his body. He put it under him at the beginning, which means that he didn''t have the right tools to break the branches. When he met this situation, Lin Dong was a little bit confused at the beginning, that is, in order to reduce his own burden He put down all the things that could be put down on his body, and he didn''t take the two sabers with him. Chapter 539 "Ha ha ha, the anchor has been blinded! You don''t have a saber. It''s up to you to get this thick branch off. " "Thinking about the awesome tree climbing skills of the anchor just now, I still admire him. Now when I see the host''s face masked, I feel a bit of balance in my heart. Fortunately, the IQ of the anchor is still online, not his other abnormal skills. ¡± "sit down and watch how the anchor can deceive you!" This makes all the audience in the studio feel very comfortable. All the way down the road, Lin Dong has always shown his extraordinary ability. He has never seen the anchorman eat flat. When he saw this, he naturally felt that the anchor was the same as himself. There are many other branches on the top of the tree crown, which can provide certain support capacity for Lindong, and save a lot of physical strength. In the next step, he needs to break these branches, which is also a labor-intensive work. It''s true that Lin Dong didn''t bring a saber, but it didn''t stop him from moving. He wanted to break the branches with his hands. Lin Dong finds a good position on the tree crown. This is the branch point of all branches of the tree, which can accommodate Lin Dong to sit on it. Because it''s the branch point of all the branches, it''s not as comfortable as sitting on the chair. It''s a little bit cluttered, but it''s better than not sitting. After making his own position, Lin Dong''s actions in the back of the studio will make the audience in the live room quietly close their gloating expressions, instead of staring at the pictures in the studio with their big mouths open. In fact, the thickness of the trunk above the tree crown is not very thin. Most of them are the same size as adults'' arms. They are not of the same scale as the branches used for canopy skeleton below. If you want to make a comparison, those trees fly e-books www.txtxf.com The branch is the same size as a straw, and the trunk is the size of a baseball bat. If you break those branches, it''s a little difficult to break them. That''s no problem. But if you break the branches, you may be a bit out of the blue. Maybe these trunks are harder than your bones. If you want to use your bones to collide with these trunks, it''s like an egg hitting a stone, which means you''re looking for death. As long as your hand is so hard to chop down, it is estimated that the broken tree is not the trunk, but your hand. Lin Dong''s action at this time is to use this way that others can''t believe to break these trunks, and use the palm of flesh and blood to split the thick trunk. "Pa!" A loud sound was heard from the pictures in the studio. The audience looked at the broken tree trunks one by one. It was like seeing a ghost. The trunk was directly cut down by Lin Dong with one hand. Although the cutting surface of the fallen tree trunk was not as smooth as that cut with a military knife, it did not feel very rough. Looking at the cut off tree trunk, looking back at Xiang Lindong''s hand, compared with that part of the trunk, his hand has no scar except the part that touches the trunk, which is a little red, and there is no scar on it. It is not like that the tree trunk has just been cut down. However, before they could react, Lin Dong cut several more suitable trunks around him. Each section of the trunk was in a smooth cutting state. Chapter 540 He made four such trunks at a time, and he only needed two, but he was not sure of the length of the trunks needed, so he made two more. If there were unqualified ones, he could consider another two. In the expression of surprise, Lin Dong slowly began to slide down. When climbing the tree, it is relatively simple. The subordinates are generally a little more difficult than climbing the tree. It is not because other people spend too much energy climbing up the tree. When they come down, they may not have enough physical strength to ensure that they come down. Therefore, the most important thing in the process of climbing trees is the strength of the arm and the strength of the feet, but this is only the most important part. There are also some requirements of hand foot coordination. If your hands and feet are not coordinated, no matter how strong your arm strength and leg strength are, it will not have a great effect. For example, after entering a higher school, many schools will hold various military training, in order to sharpen the students'' perseverance and obedience, and this military training has a very strict project, that is, to play a positive step. If your hands and feet are not in harmony, you should form a step with the same hand and foot. In the process of climbing trees, it is the same truth. The coordination ability of the body is also very important. And when climbing trees, whether you are climbing up or down, there is a noticeable aspect, that is, don''t look down and see where you can catch it. Grasp with your hands, and pay attention to the places where you can step on them. Be careful if you step on them. Try to use the branches as much as possible. When you step on them, you''d better step on the concave and convex places. It''s easy to climb a tree. When you go down, you should pay more attention. Sometimes there will be unnecessary danger. Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com After a while, Lin Dong came down safely. Isn''t it difficult to climb trees as others say? He made a simple round trip soon. After coming down, Lin Dong showed that the quality of the trunk was not bad. It should be able to support this simple canopy. After the observation, Lin Dong tried to put these trunks under the canopy, and the length of the four trunks was suitable. It seems that Lin Dong was a little worried and did not appear what he thought. Two trunks were chosen as the supporting pillars of the canopy relative to the relatively strong trunk. The frontal branches and branches on one end of the trunk were all cut off with a saber, leaving only branches on the top. The two trunks are shown on the main beam, and after determining the distance, Lindong will insert the trunk into the ground. Then they were fixed with vines, and then the tree trunks at the foot were placed on the canopy. After that, the framework of the tent was completed, with only a layer of plantain leaves covering it. After looking around a little, I found that there was no plantain tree here, so there was no banana leaf he needed. However, in the tropical jungle, there was another kind of tree with wide leaves. You don''t want to compete with me for this thing. Everything is imported. Open Nike quickly. Don''t say anything. Laugh at me! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Chapter 541 These are the leaves of palm trees. The leaves of this kind of palm trees have long stalks, clustered stem top shape, 80 cm by the University of science and technology, palmately divided, and the lobes are linear. Palm leaf sheath for fan type, there is brown fiber, leaves also have a function is used to make fans, hats and other crafts. Although the palm leaves are not as wide and thick as the plantain leaves, there is no problem as long as a few more layers are covered. The largest number of trees around is estimated to be only palm trees except bamboo forest, so finding enough palm leaves is not a problem at all. In the jungle, there are some leaves at random. There is no need for Lin Dong to go to the tree to break it. As long as you are fishing on the ground, you are a bunch of leaves. Lin Dong doesn''t have any other tools or props to carry these leaves. If his backpack is used to hold these leaves, it will be a bit too wasteful. His backpack is also a valuable item. It was bought by Lin Dong at the expense of money. Now it is used to hold garbage and leaves? Lin Dong doesn''t have such a big mind. Reluctant to use his own backpack to pack these things, there is only one way, that is, Lin Dong himself with his hands little by little to carry these leaves to the tent. Fortunately, the size of these leaves is relatively large, so it is not very troublesome to carry them. It is only a little less time to carry them. It is necessary to go back and forth many times to move enough palm leaves. "Poor anchor actually reduced to carrying leaves and dead branches, heartache for a second!" "What do you know? The anchor is called the porter of nature, which is a great job. He carries the withered branches and leaves from the places where they are not needed to the places where they are needed. You should not look down on the great work book website of the anchor www.kanshu9.com To make it. " "Anchor, you can choose the most beautiful worker in China. I''m sure you must be the first one. If you say who will come to carry the forest garbage in the tropical jungle, it''s just the anchor!" When they said this, Lin Dong really felt that he was doing a great thing. He was a little proud, and the speed of carrying palm leaves was also improved. Soon, Lin Dong carried the palm leaves to the tent. Although it took a lot of time, the sky gradually became dark. The red sunset in the distance dyed the surrounding clouds red, just as the clouds were burned by hard work. Such a beautiful scenery, coupled with the hard-working anchor, is very similar to those hermits in ancient times who are as comfortable as those idle clouds and wild cranes. In the evening, they are farming their own mu of farmland in front of their thatched houses. When you are tired, you can have a rest in the thatched cottage. When you are in a good mood, you can write a poem or two in front of the beautiful scenery around you. It''s just as leisurely as you can be. Lin Dong was in this situation and felt a little bit more than what he felt in the live room. No wonder in ancient times, many high-ranking people enjoyed their endless glory and wealth. However, they had to go to those mountains where birds didn''t poop to live in poverty. It turns out that what they pursue is not the needs of life, but more attention to spiritual feelings. In this pure natural environment, nature gives them a lot of surprises and great truths that they can''t understand. They are far away from all the troubles in the world. You and I cheat. Only the beautiful scenery will accompany you. Chapter 542 Looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance, Lin Dong''s emotion has a little sublimation, there is an impulse to stay in this place is actually a good choice. But turning around, he came through. The system gave him a second life and gave him a set of changeable system. Did he give up and choose to live in seclusion here? Obviously, this does not exist. In this life, he not only has to live a little more natural and unrestrained than the previous life, but also does a lot of things that he did not do in the previous life, and does some great things that he did not do in the previous life. When Lin Dong thought of this, all the sudden feelings and understandings in his mind disappeared. These feelings were originally good feelings, but this was not the life that Lin Dong wanted. He would not stay in this ghost place all the time. Only the outside world belongs to him. Taking back his eyes, Lin Dong began to cover the canopy with these palm leaves one by one. This task is not a physical work, but a meticulous work. Every place should be covered. If there is a place that has been missed a lot, it is estimated that when it rains, it will rain heavily outside and light rain will come inside. The whole thing will be a water curtain hole of Huaguo Mountain. After carefully covering all the palm leaves on the top, for the sake of safety, he covered layer after layer of palm leaves on top, covering tightly. It''s amazing to see that the tent has been completed in a short period of time, but it happened in front of everyone. Love Library www.ishusexs.com When Lin Dong built this simple shelter, all the audience in the studio watched him finish it, and every process was built by the anchor. They were involved in the whole process. We can say that this simple shelter also has their contribution. After Lin Dong finished, he stood in front of the house and felt very comfortable. He didn''t know why. Maybe it was built by himself. The audience in the live room also have this feeling, of course, their just thought is directly hit in the barrage, constantly brush their news, a dense piece. "9999, it''s just a slip over, the anchor is a force!" "At the beginning, I was always doubting how to build a house that could shelter the wind and rain in this harsh environment, but I didn''t expect that the anchor actually built this house in front of us, so I had to obey!" "The anchor''s method of building houses is also a textbook example worth learning in architecture. I always thought that this kind of building houses in the wild either happened in cartoons or was built by special architects. Now, I admire such a formal aspect!" "The anchor''s hands-on ability is completely free from any defects. It''s so powerful." The barrage was completely inverted, and all of them were praising his own words. Hearing these words, Lin Dong felt very satisfied in his heart Chapter 543 After building his own field house, Lin Dong tried it in it with satisfaction. It was just that there was a little air leakage on the two sides. However, he built it by himself. No matter how it was, he was proud of it. Since the outdoor cottage is completed, the sky is going to be completely dark, and the sunset in the sky is gradually fading. In the jungle, as soon as the sunset disappears, the jungle will show a completely different face from that in the daytime . While there is still a little time, Lin Dong also wants to make a fire in the hut, so that it can bring him a little light and warmth at night. In addition, some wild animals, such as wolves, tigers and leopards, are not absent in the jungle at night. They are a little afraid of the fire and will not rush forward to attack Lin Dong Lin Dong can still have a little time to react and deal with the danger. Sometimes the night in the jungle is a terrible thing, so the fire must be prepared. Thinking of this, Lin Dong came out of the hut and collected some dry branches and leaves around to make a fire. There are still a few tips for making a fire. Mastering these tips can save you a lot of time in building a fire. First of all, when building a fire, it''s better to use stones or rocks to surround the middle, which is used to put fuel in the middle. This way can prevent the branches with sparks in the fire or the tree trunks jumping everywhere when the fire rises, because it is inevitable that some wet branches or trunks are mixed in the fire, It will not only produce a lot of smoke, but also may cause small-scale burst effect. "Now you have to look after the fire, so you have to have it in the back." Dancing Chinese www.75zw.com While collecting all kinds of materials, Lin Dong also talked to the audience in the live room. "What else can a fire do?" "I guess it''s used to dry the soil around, to make it dry and to sleep more comfortable." "No, no, no, no, the most terrible night in the jungle is all kinds of poisonous insects, ants and fierce wild animals. The fire is built to disperse them." "You don''t understand! It''s mainly because the anchor was a little scared at night in the jungle, so he made a fire just to give himself a psychological comfort. It''s not as complicated as you think ... "for a while, you''ll find out later!" Lin Dong looked at the audience in the live room one by one, guessing his own ideas. A mysterious and unpredictable expression appeared on his face, deliberately did not say it. While watching the bullet screen in the live broadcast room, he picked up the stones around him on his mobile phone. Because there was a mountain behind him, there were still many rocks and stones around him. It was not long before he collected enough stones. But a little strange is that after a circle in the middle of the hut, there are still a lot of stones piled in a corner of the hut, and Lin Dong has no idea to throw it away. After simply piling up a fire with stones, Lindong has to go out and pick up some dry branches and leaves to make fuel. Chapter 544 In fact, the main fuel in the fire is dry branches. Dry leaves only play a certain role in the early stage of ignition. In addition, the flame will become more vigorous, and the main combustion is dry branches. After all, dry leaves will be burned out soon , only such fuels as branches can provide energy continuously. Secondly, when building a fire, the structure of the fire is still a little bit particular. The best large-scale construction method is to present a triangular shape, which is generally recognized as the best stability. In this way, there is no need to be afraid that it will fall down in the process of burning up, the just ignited Mars will be crushed out. The triangular shape of the fire can also make the air and fuel fully contact. A large amount of oxygen is consumed during the combustion of the fire. If the fuel is piled up densely, the fuel on the surface can be fully burned, but the fuel without internal contact with air will not be completely burned. Incomplete combustion in addition to waste fuel, there is an extremely dangerous silent in the surrounding air, this is carbon monoxide gas, this gas inhaled too much into the body, will let the inhaler life-threatening. In the wild, you may not have to worry about this kind of thing. The terrain is flat and the vision is wide. Even if carbon monoxide is produced, it will dissipate in the surrounding environment, which will not be dangerous to human beings, but it is not necessarily in a closed environment. After the picked up branches were carefully built, Lindong threw most of the dry leaves into the fire, leaving only a small part of the dry leaves for the fire and for future use. After his last experience in making a fire, Lin Dong''s ability to use flint has been improved. He did not succeed after three attempts as he did at the beginning. This time, he quickly rubbed the flint against each other. The faster the friction speed was, the more quickly the Mars appeared www.yeyezw.com The more likely it is. Soon, a spark fell from Lindong''s hand to the igniter he had prepared in advance - dry leaves. This kind of dry leaves were not the dry leaves of ordinary trees, but he picked them up in relatively dry places. The water in them had been evaporated and dried for a long time, leaving only some extremely combustible tissues in his body. When Mars fell on the dry leaves, Lindong did not stand still. This time, the igniter was not as good as the dry sawdust for making torches. When Mars fell down, it seemed that the fire was going to go out. He could only lie down on the ground and blow in the fire, so that the fire can burn quickly. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t blow. As soon as it blows, the Mars, which will be extinguished, will immediately grow up, and the whole dry leaf will burn up, and other leaves around it will also be ignited. The fire is successfully completed. The fire is finished, but Lin Dong is a bit of a disaster. When he was lying on the ground and blowing on the fire, all the dust and leaves on the floor came to his face. When he got up, ''s handsome face was covered with dust. It was like putting a mask on his face. It''s all destroyed. Look at the recent photos of those who want children what ah Fu. We are all mats. What''s that? Laugh. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!!! Chapter 545 "Originally, I was in a bad mood today. I was dumped by my girlfriend. I was in a low mood. I wanted to watch the live broadcast to relax and watch the live broadcast that I didn''t want. Until I saw the anchor''s survival in the wilderness, I was in a good mood a lot, especially now, I think a girlfriend is a big deal, it''s a big deal to find another one!" "Hahaha, Rogo, I have watched your live broadcast for a long time. From poisonous milk powder to heroic alliance and finally to survival in the wilderness, every time I see you, you are full of scenery and arrogance. However, today, I see your disheartened face. This is to let those who have been your defeated generals see what they will think!" "The army of poisonous milk powder parachutes into Rogo live broadcasting room!" "Hero Alliance Army Airborne Rogo live room!" ... for a while, Lin Dong was a bit blinded. Seeing all kinds of information on the bullet screen in the live broadcast room, there were still many audiences watching his live broadcast when he was broadcasting other games. One of them had already watched all the live broadcasting , which is his true loyal fan! Take a look at his ID: Marshal Tianpeng! The name of this ID is actually the name of Zhu Bajie. It seems a little funny and familiar. It should be a loyal fan. "Thank you for the support of Marshal Tianpeng for such a long time. Thank you for your support." After all, the audience watched the live broadcast of Lin Dong for such a long time. He simply said thanks to him. After that, Lin Dong took another look at the bullet screen and found that many of the audience were talking about his face. He didn''t understand, so he took out his saber from his backpack. Century novel network www.2000xs.com This saber is not only sharp, but also has a very smooth surface. It can be used as a mirror. So he pointed the bright and clean side of the saber in his hand to himself. Lin Dong''s face is shining on his face. Looking at his gloomy face, he wants to laugh again. Is this still his original self? He also did not deliberately to tidy up his face, directly with his hands on the face of the two random smears, the dust off the face, put a posture that he thought was particularly handsome in front of the audience, said. "You know a basket, my appearance is really in line with the real situation of survival in the wild. Who do you see living in the wild, or a little white face after coming out? It''s all disheartened! " But it is obvious that the audience in his studio are not satisfied with his explanation. "Anchor, are you exaggerating your handsome appearance in disguise?" "It''s very easy for you to be beaten in our place!" "Have the ability, anchor, you don''t walk at night, or I will let you experience the feeling of intimate contact with moving bricks." "I always feel that I have been shameless enough. I can be regarded as a big guy in the stinky and beautiful world. But since I met the anchor, I think it''s time for me to choose to retire. Today''s world belongs to the young people." "But I never help grandma on the road, I never help hanging when I go to the toilet, but I only serve the anchor!" ... all the audience in the live room unanimously raised their spearheads at Lin Dong. Everyone should be punished for this shameless behavior. Only by drowning him with spitting stars can we relieve his hatred. Chapter 546 Lin Dong, the protagonist of the storm, was really elated. Looking at the group of people in the barrage who were eager to climb out of the screen immediately and wanted to beat themselves up, there was no way to do it. It seemed that it was too much fun. "Ha ha, you don''t have to be jealous of my beauty. I will make my face look a little ugly, just to leave you a little bit of self-esteem!" Said to use a finger to swing a very chaotic orchid finger to the audience in the live room. This time, no way, completely collapsed, the live room completely fried. "Manual smile!" "Anchor, it''s not you who tell me your home address. I mail blade to your home all night, so that you can reflect on your behavior." "Send the blade? This is too childish. If I want to send a meal of TNT high explosives to his home, I will blow up his home directly. " "What''s the use of sending TNT? Will it explode directly? If you want me to say, we''ll go straight to the door and blow him up! " "That''s right. From now on, we''ll set up a blasting team, which is dedicated to the blasting anchor. We''ll take turns bombing 24 hours a day." "It''s better to get his cell phone number and so on. When he sleeps every day, he can''t sleep at night." ... it is said that the strength of the people is great. As expected, this is true. Especially when there is a goal, they are bound together by the indignation of common hatred against the enemy. They are so open and aboveboard in Lin Dong''s live room to discuss how to deal with Lin Dong, without paying attention to him as an anchor! Search books www.soshuba.net This is Lin Dong''s live studio. He can certainly know what they are planning, but he is not afraid at all. Where his home can be searched by ordinary people, even Tang Xuan knows his contact information. As long as she doesn''t sue outsiders, no one can get his contact information. As for the hacking? Joking, the strongest live broadcasting system in the universe is in his mind at this time. It is impossible for a human hacker on the small earth to invade the live broadcasting system. And when Lin Dong thought like this, sure enough, someone said in the barrage that they wanted to find hackers to attack Lindong''s live room and mobile phone. "If we want to know the anchor''s contact information, we can''t do it by ourselves, and the platform''s top management will not tell us. As for the younger sister Tang Xuan, the relationship between them can be seen clearly. She will not tell us that there is only one way to go now!" "What way?" "Looking for hackers!" "I know some friends who are hackers. You are waiting for me to ask them!" ... after saying the bullet screen, the ID of the bullet screen did not appear for a period of time. Maybe he really went to find his hacker''s friends to attack Lin Dong''s live studio and mobile phone. Some people went to the hackers, and this matter came to an end temporarily. The barrage was no longer rhythmic. This phenomenon seemed to be a good thing, but it was dangerous secretly. They were waiting for the brother''s reply. After making the torch, Lin Dong had nothing else to do for the time being. He simply looked at the items in his backpack and counted them. In the jungle, he always knew what he had and what he needed. Chapter 547 A sharp saber that cuts iron like mud! A pair of black flints! Three dead bats! A large, unused kettle! In addition to these things, there are some other things in the backpack. These are some flowers and plants picked by Lin Dong on the way. Because they are very common things, he did not analyze them with the audience in the live studio, after picking, he put them into the backpack silently. These are all Lin Dong''s property. Oh, and a waterproof mobile phone, because he basically didn''t use it when he was living in the wild. He only used it when Tang Xuan called him. After that, he took down all the boards of his mobile phone. If it wasn''t for checking his backpack, he would have forgotten that he had a hand Machine. The saber in this is the most useful prop. It has been proved before, but the importance of flint is still a little bit. Without this, it is estimated that it will be very troublesome to start a fire. The unused kettle is not very useful now. It may be used later. As for what it is used for, it seems that it has no other use except for drinking water. Three bats are his food for the evening. Lin Dong spent a lot of physical strength and energy after a day''s hard work. If he only ate these three bats, it would be estimated that they would not be able to use the bats themselves, and only took three bats. This made Lin Dong regret that he did not catch more bats when he was in the bat cave. Zero one reading website www.01dsw.cc In order to supplement his physical strength, Lin Dong will continue to find some food that can provide energy! In this tropical jungle, there are many small animals, most of which are like voles, mice, squirrels and other rodents, as well as rabbits, snakes and bats. Just catch one of them, relative to the larger one, will help him through the night. If you want to catch these small animals living in the jungle, if you use your hands to catch them, you may not be able to catch them in a day, so he has to use his own advantages, human wisdom! Human beings are also living creatures in nature, a kind of advanced intelligent creatures. The way to distinguish people from animals is that human intelligence is much higher than them! After millions of years of evolution, human beings with their own wisdom, gradually unified the ecological environment of the whole earth, and became the ruler of the earth! Now Lin Dong is going to use his wisdom as a human being to catch these low-level animals. The best way to catch small animals is to make a simple trap, put it in a place, and then put some food that can attract small animals in it. As long as the small animals eat the food inside, they will be hit by the trap immediately , becoming the food in the mouth of Lin Dong. To catch small animals, food is the first thing to do. This is a more important thing. The only food left in Lin Dong''s hand is only three bats, which can only be used as bait. Secondly, the trigger condition of the trap must be very simple. It is best to catch it at the moment when he enters the trap. Otherwise, the trap will be triggered only after it has finished eating and running, which will not only fail to catch prey, but also damage the food that lost Lindong himself lacks. Chapter 548 Finally, there is the material of the trap. This is not a problem. There are materials around. You can find the materials you need directly. After sorting out the process of this trap, Lin Dong began to make it. No wonder the audience in the studio said that Lin Dong''s dexterity was made directly after collecting the corresponding materials, without any hesitation or strangeness. It was as if the trap had already appeared in his mind. It was enough for him to take out the trap in his brain and put it on the ground. It took about ten minutes to complete the trap. He also made two of them. He had no doubt about his production level, but he still made two out of caution. In fact, the traps he made are very simple. It seems that many people have caught birds such as sparrows when they were young. They put a rope on a basket with a branch, and put a little grain in it that the birds like like food. When the bird comes to eat grain, it hides in the distance and drags a rope tied to the branch with one hand, and the bird enters the range of the basket. If you pull the rope hard, the branch will be pulled away in an instant. After the basket loses the support of the branch, it will fall down and cover the birds below! But there is a very tense link, that is, when Xiaonian flies near the trap, it will not immediately go to peck at the grain, but will walk around for two times to observe before slowly entering the trap. Love me www.i5xs.com At that time, the children''s psychological quality was not completely developed. When they met this situation, they would be very nervous. Before the bird entered the basket, they pulled the rope in advance. As a result, the bird was scared and flew away. The trap that Lin Dong made is similar to the one used to catch birds when he was a child. However, he made a little change and optimized the surrounding environment. This is a tropical jungle area. There is no such thing as a basket. It is too late to compile. He directly replaced the basket with a big stone. The stone is flat, light, but wide enough! He did not cancel or replace the branch for connection. It was also a branch connecting the stone and the ground to support the stone. But the biggest change is that he canceled the rope and dug a hole 50 cm deep and 20 cm wide under the rock, which is exactly the width of the stone. If the stone falls down, the hole can be covered tightly. If you dig a hole in the ground, the small animal will not jump in by itself. You can only cover the hole with some other things. The premise of this shelter is that it should be light enough and conform to the surrounding environment. It is not easy to be seen by small animals. It is better to make a little smell on it to cover some other smell. Because it is a round hole with a diameter of 20 cm, and there is a grassland around it, the best covering is the grass around. However, the grass can''t be directly covered on it. It will fall into the hole directly, so we need to make two supports on it. Chapter 549 For this support, Lindong chose the stem of palm leaves, which many people might not have thought of! "It''s amazing that the anchor thought of using the stem of palm leaves to support the trap cover." "The leaf stems of palm leaves are not as hard as the branches. Small animals may not be able to fall down when stepping on them, but the leafstalks are not the same. As long as the small animals step into the trap, they will immediately fall down! However, I still have a problem that is, the leaf stem is soft, and there is no way to support the grass covered on it This is a query of a viewer in the live studio about Lin Dong. Although he thinks that it is very powerful and different for Lin Dong to choose palm leaves as the support for covering, the palm leaves can not be placed directly on the top like branches. Palm leaves will fall down if they are placed on them, let alone some grass on them. They have a little doubt about the trap made by Lin Dong and continue to watch how the anchor solves the problem. After picking out the stems of the palm leaves with a military knife, Lindong also recruited four small and thin twigs and inserted them on the two sides of the hole, which is exactly where the leafstalks of the two palm leaves are placed. Later, he cut a knife in the middle of the leaf stem with a military knife. The palm leaf was cut from the middle, but it was not completely cut. There was still a little silk thread connected in the middle, which was a bit like a lotus root broken and connected with each other! He gently tied the two processed palm leaf stems to two twigs. He was careful every time, for fear of breaking the two palm leaf stems. Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com After fixing the palm leaves, Lindong attacked the grass around him again. As long as the grass was green and green, he pulled out the young grass. After removing the grass roots, he put the grass on the trap one by one. One end of the branch supporting the stone is connected with the stone, and the other end is connected to the soil outside the trap. It is not put in the trap. It is afraid that the grass above will be supported by the branches when the small animals come up. After making this one, Lin Dong made another trap in the same way. It''s not very far from here. It''s only a few meters away. What''s more, even if Lin Dong chooses this place a little bit particular, he does not choose the place in the open air, but in the place with shelter. Some are covered by thick branches and leaves, and some are covered by rocks. Anyway, when it rains suddenly, he destroys these two traps Wait, the small animals will be everywhere to find shelter from the rain, he is thinking of such a way to choose the location here. After the basic procedures of the trap are completed, another important step is to eliminate all the breath related to Lindong. Some small animals have a lot of vision, but other senses are very sensitive. Bats have a strong hearing , which can locate by sound waves and know whether there are obstacles in front of them in flight! There are also small animals with a strong sense of smell, such as what squirrels have a stronger sense of smell than humans, it can smell the smell of Lindong can not smell, also can smell the smell of Lindong here. Chapter 550 These small animals that live by smell find food in their areas of frequent activity. If there are other odors nearby, they will not eat them. In order to solve this problem, Lin Dong took some flowers and plants he picked on the road from his backpack, took out one of the green flowers, crushed them into pieces, and explained to the audience in the studio what it was. "This is a plant that can only be found in the tropical jungle. It may not be found among all the plants found in the world, because this is a new species I have found!" "What''s the use of this flower? I tell you, it can eliminate all the flavor in a certain area, and then imitate the smell of other original environment around, so it can play a role of camouflage." This kind of plant is indeed a kind of plant that has not been discovered by human beings as Lin Dong said. He also found it by accident on the way. Seeing that it was very interesting, he picked it down and put it in his backpack. Since he did not know the plant, he directly asked the system what the characteristics of this plant are. As the most powerful live broadcasting system in the universe, the system naturally knows a lot. After knowing the question he asked, it immediately gave him the answer he wanted. "And something like that? I look like an ordinary flower, or the kind of flower that doesn''t bloom "Anchor, you can continue to make up. Don''t think you can talk nonsense by looking for a flower we don''t know in the jungle at will!" "Ah, it''s a bit too much for you to expose the anchor like this. I can''t stand your behavior. As long as the anchor thinks that this ordinary flower is a kind of rejuvenating plant, I can do it!" "6666, you wave of high-grade black, I am convinced!" Fate novel www.51yuanxs.com ... when Lin Dong talked about this green flower which looked a little like an ordinary flower, he didn''t believe it. Lin Dong did not go on to explain the idea, in addition to one of these flowers for seed use, the others were crushed to pieces by him. Sprinkle the residue evenly around the trap. This medicine will work for a little time. It will only work after Lindong leaves. There is no need to worry about the smell that has just been eliminated being polluted by Lindong. Both traps have been completed, only the meat of the bat can be put on the trap! When he came to the backpack, Lin Dong simply took out the bat with a saber. Generally, no one would eat the bat''s head, and there was not much meat in the wings. Therefore, the meat of bats in these two places was discarded as bait by Lin Dong. Lin Dong played a beautiful knife flower in the air with his saber and sharp. As long as people who know how to use knives, such as cooks, butchers and some people who like to dance with knives and guns, they all scream at this scene! "The anchor can do it. I''m a descendant of one armed sword in the river and lake. I think you have amazing bones. You must be a martial arts genius. As long as you follow me to learn the sabre technique of one armed sword, I promise that you will become the overlord in the future "Crouching groove, it sounds like a bull. I can play with knives, too. What do you think of me, big brother? Is it suitable for you to be a disciple of one armed sword? " Chapter 551 "In fact, there are no other requirements to be a disciple of my one armed sword. Nowadays, there are few talents in the Jianghu sect. We are now recruiting a large number of apprentices to study in our school. If you are interested, please call the contact information at the bottom of the screen, * *!" "Oh, even the sects of the rivers and lakes need to advertise outside at this time?" "I was a bit caught off guard by this wave of advertising! I give full marks "That''s what you''ve said. Do you have to teach high tuition to study martial arts in your school? If the tuition is too high, I won''t go!" "Brother, what you said is wrong. What our sects of the rivers and lakes pay attention to is benevolence and righteousness, and seeking is chivalry. How can we still need such vulgar things as tuition fees paid by someone who is destined to do it!" "You can learn martial arts for free without paying tuition? so nice? Come on, I''m going to learn too "Such a good opportunity, such a good idea, don''t you bring me one? Count me in "No problem. We''ll go in a group later. I''ll be your senior brother!" "I''m the second elder martial brother!" "Third Elder martial brother!" ... at this time, what happened in the live broadcasting room was more fun than that of Lin Dong''s live broadcasting in the wilderness. The audience all paid attention to the barrage. Lin Dong naturally paid close attention to the trend of the live broadcasting room when he made bait. He was also interested in the so-called "Jianghu sect". 97 Chinese www.97wz.net "Hahaha, since everyone is so interested in joining our one armed sword sect, I am naturally happy and welcome you to come. Just to learn the martial arts of one armed sword, there must be a prerequisite!" "What preconditions?" "This prerequisite is that you can hear the name of our one armed sword. To learn this skill, you must be one armed first!" "What? One arm? Isn''t that disabled? I am a normal person. Do I have to cut my arm in order to learn this martial arts? No, no more. " When a descendant of the one armed sword, who claimed to be a member of the one armed sword sect, said that he wanted to learn the one armed sword and to injure himself all the time, all the people who joined the party immediately began to hiss! And those who claimed to be the first, second and third elder martial brothers disappeared from the world. When Lin Dong saw this, he also felt helpless and shook his head and sighed. He was a little bit cheated by the descendant of the one armed sword. He almost believed him. After such a fuss, the atmosphere in the live broadcasting room suddenly became lively. It was so happy that the mood that Lin Dong was so smelly and beautiful at the beginning dissipated in an instant. At the same time, the two traps made by Lin Dong have been completed, so there is no need for him to wait here. Anyway, it is not far from his cabin. As long as a small animal enters the trap, he can get the news at the first time. Now he returns to his warm cabin and is ready to deal with the remaining bats. Since Lin Dong cut off the bat''s head with a military knife at the beginning, what he has to do is clean up the internal organs of bats. He can not eat the internal organs of bats, which is disgusting. After removing his head, Lin Dong picked up a small branch left from the fire making process on the ground and pulled out the internal organs of bats. Chapter 552 In addition to some ordinary viscera, Lin Dong also removed his intestines. Fortunately, he didn''t get all these things everywhere. After getting them out, they were directly thrown into the fire and burned as fuel. After the three bats were quickly disposed of, he found a bamboo stick and cut it into bamboo sticks with a military knife. It was used to string the three bats together, which was convenient for barbecue in the fire. Bamboo sticks are long enough to be inserted with three bats. If they don''t know it''s bat meat in advance, many people will think that it''s just a bunch of ordinary meat. In the process of barbecue in the fire, the fur on the surface will be burned out by the flame. After they are cooked, the surface will be burned The fur on the face will turn into a dark piece, which looks a little burnt from the outside. In the process of barbecue, in order to increase the taste, Lin Dong takes some flowers and plants from his backpack, which he picked and put into his backpack on the way, just like the flowers that eliminate the smell at the beginning. But these are not like the kind of flowers that can eliminate the smell, they are some very common flowers and plants, and some fresh fruits are still hanging on them. He selected a few small red peppers from a large number of flowers and plants, but they were slightly different from the small red peppers sold in the market. The small red peppers in the market are strip-shaped, and the small red peppers are indeed round. But it''s very common for us to take out the pepper in the jungle, which is very rare for us to eat, But because it is too difficult to cultivate, ordinary people seldom see it Girl student network www.sntxw.com Said also in the hand that strange shape small pepper put in the hand to the live broadcast in front of, continued to say. "Although the shape of this kind of pepper is round, as the saying goes, if it is abnormal, it must be a demon. The hot taste of this kind of pepper is very heavy, which is more than three times as hot as the known pepper in the world. Moreover, this kind of pepper has high disease resistance and drug resistance, and its nutritional value is also very high "The best time to use this kind of hot pepper is when it is dried in the sun, and the water in it is evaporated. The hot taste can be completely displayed, and the impurities will be removed, and the nutritional value will be fully displayed." Listening to Lin Dong''s detailed explanation of this kind of round pepper that they had never seen before, all the audience in the live room were like a studious student. They listened to Lin Dong seriously and did not question him as they did at the beginning, because they felt that their understanding here in Lin Dong was just like a child who had never been to school Ignorant and ignorant. "It''s the first time that I saw this kind of pepper. Before, I didn''t know what drug resistance, disease resistance and nutritional value of pepper were. Now I think the anchor is like a manual for survival in the wild!" "It''s not a field survival manual. Have you ever seen such a detailed description in the field survival manual? To me, the anchor is like an encyclopedia, which records all the things and skills in detail ...... Chapter 553 After Lin Dong took out the peppers from the colorful backpacks, he took out some other seasonings again. He had already considered that he would use them when cooking on the road, so he picked some seasonings on the way. Although he has not worked as a cook and has not cooked many dishes, he has acquired the knowledge reserve of Mr. Pei. Besides various survival skills in the wild, he also has a variety of outdoor food making methods that he knows all over the world. He was able to know some cooking methods that ordinary people don''t know. For example, he now finds bat meat and small round peppers mixed with some other ingredients. After these ingredients are taken out, they are also crushed into pieces with wooden sticks. Just like the round pepper, the bat meat is roasted in the fire to be black, that is, after the fur on the top is cut off, the seasoning is added. After all the seasonings were ready, he put the string of bat meat on the fire and barbecue it upside down. The fire from the fire was very strong. Thanks to the trees growing here, they were solid wood, which could provide enough fuel when burned. After a few minutes, the bat meat on the bamboo stick has been turned inward by the barbecue, and there is also a smell coming out from time to time. Is this the smell of bat meat, or is it fragrant without adding any seasonings and ingredients. After watching the live broadcast, they can only enjoy the face of the audience. "Wow, live broadcast, don''t look like this in front of us. I haven''t eaten yet." "Gosh, I was abused by the anchor before I had a meal. I don''t want anyone to live!" Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc "Don''t be deceived by the anchor''s expression. I have raised bats and eaten bat meat. In fact, bat meat is not very delicious. Bats have a lot of skeletons, and have the same vertebrae as us. The taste of a bat is not good." "So it is. I think the anchor is just hypnotizing himself. He is persuading himself that the bat meat is delicious, but this is not the case." "Ha ha ha ha, one second to break the work!" ... the audience''s gain is true. The meat of bats is not as good as Lin Dong''s, and even a little bad. The whole body is basically small bones, and there is not much meat to eat. Lin Dong knows the taste, but he is on the live broadcast. He must show that the bat meat tastes better. Otherwise, he shows a sad expression, and he is not very shameless. But what he didn''t expect was that some of the audience in the studio had raised bats and eaten bat meat, and they broke his expression on the spot, which made him even more shameless and felt a little embarrassed. "Hehe, what? It''s a nice day today!" In order to save a little bit of the situation, Lin Dong quickly shifted the topic to another place, but without much thinking, he blurted out this very old-fashioned way to change the topic. "Anchor, are you cheating? Do you think our millions of viewers are blind? Now it''s going to be dark. What''s the weather like? " Chapter 554 "Ha ha ha, this old-fashioned way to change the topic is the most coquettish!" "It''s a bit of a failure for the anchor to operate this wave!" "Forgive me for laughing a little bit straight, ouch, let me laugh for a while, ha ha ha ha!" ... this not only did not save face, but also made the atmosphere even more embarrassing. Lin Dong''s face was a little bit hung, so he had to stop talking and continue to make his dinner. There is often a burst of crackling sound in the fire, which is the slight crackling sound of some branches burning in the fire. Fortunately, it is surrounded by a circle of stones, so there is no shooting everywhere. Lin Dong''s hands are playing with bamboo sticks with bat meat. At this time, the bat meat has been roasted and wrapped by a layer of burnt black things. After the barbecue was like this, he did not continue to barbecue. Instead, he took the bat meat from the bamboo stick one by one and put it on a clean palm leaf prepared in advance. Then he used a saber to remove the burnt things on the bat meat. After the three bat meats were finished in this way, they were strung on bamboo sticks and barbecued on the top of the fire. "Audience friends, listen up, this is not a drill, I repeat, this is not a drill, this time I will cook these three bat meat into the most delicious food in the world!" Lin Dong said it was full of passion, but the audience in the live room didn''t think so. They thought the anchor was making fun of each other, so they didn''t take it as one thing and continued to talk about their own affairs. The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net After saying this sentence that he felt quite impassioned, Lin Dong did not notice what the other audience in the studio were doing, and went on to finish his first course of food. This time, when barbecue bat meat, he did not simply roast the bat meat on the fire, but inserted a branch on both sides of the fire with two branches. The two branches have one thing in common, that is, there is a fork at one end. He put the bamboo stick in his hand horizontally between the two branches, just like a barbecue, but it is a relatively simple barbecue. When one hand is rolling bamboo sticks, the other hand sprinkles the seasoning that has already been turned into broken dregs on it. When sprinkling, Lin Dong also uses a small barbecue skill. The trick is to add the next seasoning after the sauce is completely burned out by the flame, and each seasoning is added successively. "You see, my brothers, this is an exclusive secret recipe. If it wasn''t for people who are close to each other, I wouldn''t tell them. I treat you as my closest person, so don''t you pay attention to it?" At the beginning, when the audience was watching how Lin Dong barbecue the three bats, they suddenly heard such a funny remark from the host, which made a complete laugh. "Yes, it''s Rogo. I''ll take it!" "Who is intimate with you two? I only have intimate relationship with little sister Tang Xuan. You don''t want to get involved in us. I tell you I won''t betray little sister Tang Xuan!" "Yes, we are now fans of little sister Tang Xuan. I come here to watch the live broadcast, most of which are directed at Miss sister, not to watch your live broadcast!" "If you pay attention to your live room, I will try my best to cooperate with her!" ...... Chapter 555 Lin Dong didn''t have any other ideas when he said this. He just wanted to enliven the atmosphere. However, he looked at the bullet screen with all the bullet screens related to Tang Xuan. He also said that he had come for Miss Tang Xuan''s sister and for him. this made him feel a little inconceivable. He still had a little bit of vinegar in his heart. "Tang Xuan, are you there?" "Yes? What''s the matter? " "I just want to ask why the audience in my studio still have your fans. Is this the person you brought?" "How can it be? I''m just an ordinary college student. How can I have so many fans? What''s more, it''s impossible for my fans to watch your live broadcast!" "What is the situation?" "Maybe they think I''m more beautiful. They are so impressed by my beauty that they become my fans! Do you think so? Hee hee Lin Dong thought that Tang Xuan had brought so many bullet screens related to her, so he had a private chat with her and asked about the situation, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted. As for whether he was really impressed by Tang Xuan''s beauty, Lin Dong only could send a white eye to her and did not continue to talk. "In fact, the reason why I do this is that there is not a small partner who says that the taste of bat meat is not very good. I want to use this method to soak the meat into the meat layer by layer. After each immersion, a different flavor will be formed 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com Say, want to turn over the bamboo stick in the hand one side, next sprinkle the same kind of ingredient. "Also, don''t rush to add other ingredients until the ingredients are completely penetrated. This will affect the taste of the former ingredient. When all the ingredients on the surface of bat meat have disappeared, add them to the ingredients." The first ingredient he ordered was a kind of sour ingredient, which was not common in the city. A plant could only be found in the tropical jungle. Lindong did not know its specific use, so he did not explain it to the audience. After the first ingredient was completely penetrated, Lin Dong took another ingredient from the palm leaves around him. It was a kind of sweet ingredient. He added the food to the bat meat in the same way. When it comes to Lin Dong''s technique, he is a little different from ordinary people in the way of spreading ingredients. Others all grab a handful of salt or cumin with their hands and throw them on the barbecue. But Lin Dong is a little different. He put his fingers together in the shape of a goldfish''s mouth, and gently pinched the ingredients in his hand. In addition, he didn''t scatter it close to the bat meat, but it was still about 50 cm away from the bat meat. His whole arm was retracted to his arms. Don''t look like an ostrich''s neck. When adding ingredients, he opened five fingers, and the ingredients floated down lightly. Most of the ingredients did not fall on the bat meat, but fell into the fire, causing a crackling sound in the fire. It can be said that Lin Dong''s appearance of scattering ingredients is very sultry. "Damn it, anchor. Can you stop being so coquettish and blind to my eyes?" "I''ve been blind for a long time. Now I''m going to pull it out of it!" Chapter 556 "Blindness in my eyes does not affect my pursuit of the enemy, because I can smell the smell of them!" "If violence is not about killing, it will be meaningless." "I use my hands to achieve your dream!" ... finally, even the lines of the blind monks in the League of heroes were told by the audience one by one. It seems that they were also tortured crazy by Lin Dong''s sullen appearance. "Don''t underestimate my unique skill. It''s a skill I learned from an old gentleman of a minority nationality and passed down from the primitive society." This is certainly not like what Lin Dongkou said. The handicraft handed down from the primitive society has been a long time ago. How can it be handed down to him? He is just making up nonsense. The audience has long been used to this nonsense of the anchor, so they did not go on to expose him, but simply brush a wave in the barrage. "You know that!" He sprinkled the sweet ingredient on the bat meat in a sultry way, and then added the remaining bitter ingredient. "Anchor, is this to add bitterness and bitterness to bat meat? Isn''t it a little strange! " " strange? You are a little bit of a pediatrician. There is nothing strange in Rogo''s live room. Everything is possible here. What you call strange is just a common thing here. " "This is the first dark dish that the anchor made!" "This reminds me of the first time I cooked a dish of stewed pork, which I finally made into a plate of black charcoal. My mother looked at the dish and told me that you still need to find a daughter-in-law who can cook in your life..." www.126zw.com "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve experienced it once, but what I made is not braised meat, but potato chips. As a result, the potato chips are still not cooked yet." "Ha ha ha, yes, you are all strong!" ... after adding the first three ingredients, we need to add this spicy round pepper. If ordinary people want to add this kind of pepper, which is hotter than the world''s, if they don''t go through special treatment, they can''t bear it at all. But when they come to the south, they have already taken a pill of resistance, so they don''t have to worry about it. "Do you know what the hottest pepper in the world is?" It can be said that a live broadcasting room can attract people from all over the world. They can be people from all walks of life, and some of them are talents in the industry. "According to a score from Winthrop University, after rigorous analysis all over the world, they concluded that the hottest pepper in the world was found in South Carolina in the United States." "The name of this kind of hot pepper is Carolinas death, which is the hottest pepper on the earth. The peppers in the world are measured by the" Scoville unit ". The hottest chili in China is in a western town, named shuanshanla. Its pungency is more than 6000 degrees, while that of Carolinas is 1569300 degrees Shuan Shuan is left behind! " "What''s more, this kind of hot pepper has been killed by many countries and regions." After being informed by the encyclopedia upstairs, all the people in the studio have a little understanding of the world''s hottest pepper, Carolina, the God of death. Chapter 557 "Since the encyclopedia told you that the hottest pepper in the world is Carolinas death, it seems to be more than 1.56 million, but now I can tell you responsibly that this is not the hottest pepper in the world, and the hottest pepper in the world is in my hands!" With that, he held palm leaves with round peppers in his hands and let them have a good look at the pictures in the studio. "It''s about three times hotter than death in Carolina!" When Lin Dong dealt with this kind of pepper, he did some protection. First of all, he did not directly contact with the pepper. He crushed it with a long wooden root from a distance. After smashing and placing it, he covered his mouth, nose and skin with clothes. Even if you don''t taste the hot pepper directly, it can also spread through the air through the smell. Especially after it is crushed, the pungent smell inside will be completely emitted. When touching the skin, you can feel the strong strong irritation, which will damage the skin tissue after long contact. But if this kind of pepper is roasted or dried in the sun, the pungency will be a little less, but the nutrients in it will not be lost a lot, so a small number of people will evaporate the hot pepper and sell it to other places. They did not dare to touch the palm leaf for a long time when they held it in one hand, because when holding the palm leaf, he could see a trace of red gas coming out of the dried pepper in the distance. this kind of gas is the most spicy essence in chili. If you breathe in this gas, it will easily lead to life crisis. Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com Lin Dong was not the only one who saw this picture. All the audience in the studio could see clearly. Even a fool could know that this kind of pepper was really hot, and it was not something they could eat or remove. "Is that true? Does that mean that the hottest pepper in the world is still in our country? None of the top ten peppers in the world is from our country. Now we find that one kind of pepper can not only rank in the top ten, but also throw away the first place card, rolena, so far away. The application for the Guinness world record is sure to be successful! " "This is what you think of, and what we think of is whether the anchor will be killed in front of us!" "This may be the first anchor of the whole platform who was killed by a hot pepper during the live broadcast, which can be recorded in the history books." "I see a trace of red gas coming out of these peppers. It''s very frightening to watch. Otherwise, the host won''t use this ingredient. The first three condiments are enough." "How can that be? The four most important flavors in life are sour, sweet, bitter and spicy. How can they be less spicy? I think the anchor should have added this kind of pepper. " "If something goes wrong in the middle of the way, will you be responsible for it?" "What can happen to this? Don''t you see the things that the anchor started to eat, which are not what ordinary people dare not eat. Even frog anchors can eat raw, but they are afraid of this little pepper? " "You...... in the studio, they quickly divided into two groups and argued with each other. On the other hand, they thought that the host should not try this kind of pepper because of the same food. In case something happened, it would not be worthwhile. Chapter 558 On the other hand, he thinks that the anchor should face the difficulties and overcome so many dangers in front of him. How can he retreat now? He must add this spicy flavor to it. The fight between the two sides was very fierce. You came and I went back and forth many times, but in the end, it was obvious that the party who advocated Lin Dong to add spicy flavor took the advantage. "In fact, that brother is right. To live in the world is to taste all the flavors of life. Eating is the same principle. There should not be a lack of spicy flavor." Lin Dong said this, which ignited the passion of the main battle group, while the anti war faction was a little uneasy. He also wanted to persuade the anchor, but the anchor didn''t give them enough time to talk, so he poured the pepper directly. This is all the chili peppers prepared by Lin Dong. He dropped them all at once. Most of them did not fall on the bat meat, but fell into the fire. Basically, not much of it fell on the bat meat. Because it is the hot pepper that has been dried, when it meets the flame, it immediately burns up. At the moment of burning, it also emits a lot of red gas. This kind of red gas is what Lin Dong really wants. When he falls down, he intentionally does not pour pepper on the meat, but into the fire. He wants to burn these peppers in the fire and emit all the spicy flavor in it, and soak it into the meat by the way of gas. In this way, the spicy flavor will not be so heavy, and it can enter into the meat more fully, because the gas like spicy flavor can fill all the gaps in the meat, and can also mix other flavors together. The small number of peppers on bat meat are enough to integrate the nutrients in pepper into the meat quality. This is also a relatively old craft. It seems that it has been used in many places in India, and Lin Dong has never been abroad. He certainly does not know the craft method of "Yin" degree. He got this way from the knowledge of bey Yeh. When the hot smell comes up from below, the first time he is to side his body, so as not to directly contact his skin with the hot gas. Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com After the gas slowly dissipated, Lin Dong put his body in a proper position. He would finish the rest of the food and eat it. After adding four weeks of seasoning, the three bats will be roasted into a little bit of golden yellow, as long as all the meat on the top turns golden, the secret bat meat will be finished. He didn''t add any oil on it. It was the animal oil in the bat''s body. The whole food looked like it was appetizing. At the same time, when the audience in the live room saw Lin Dong''s delicious food, they were staring at the screen one by one. After swallowing their saliva again and again, they couldn''t help but brush the same sentence in the barrage. "Anchor, would you like to send me a copy and taste it?" "Anchor, would you like to send me a copy and taste it?" "Anchor, would you like to send me a copy and taste it?" "Anchor, would you like to send me a copy and taste it?" ... I can''t find out what kind of feeling and thought I felt at that moment. Chapter 559 It''s the same bullet screen that I want the host to give them a little bit of bat meat in his hand. Many of them were people who initially suspected Lin Dong''s cooking skills, but now they ask the anchor in this pitiful tone, this is a bit funny. "Don''t you doubt my level? Some of the dishes are too dark to eat Lin Dong said softly to the pictures of the live room and the audience, just like a wronged little girl. "How can it be that the dishes cooked by the anchor are delicious dishes? How can they be dark dishes? Even if it''s dark food, I''ll eat it! " "What do you mean by that? You have to eat dark food. Do you think the host''s delicious food is dark food? This is clearly the only food in the sky. " "Anchor, I''d like to return this string of delicious food to you with my villa by the sea. What do you think?" "Lying trough, this is tough enough! The local tyrant is the local tyrant, the idea is so different! Kneel down to the local tyrant "Help me up, I will kneel down for the local tyrant again!" "My legs are numb and I can''t stand up. How can I help you up?" ... [emperor] presents ten Buddha leaping walls to the anchor! The audience who said that he was willing to trade his own beach villa for a bunch of bat meat. After making this sentence, he immediately painted Lin Dong ten Buddha leaping walls! He was so generous that he rewarded Lin Dong with ten Buddha leaping walls, which showed that this man was a real local tyrant. What he said was that he wanted to exchange the bat meat in his hands with the villa was true, not a lie to everyone. Search books www.soshuba.net "Thank you for the ten Buddha leaping walls presented by the emperor and the local tyrant. Thank you very much!" Then he bowed slightly to the direction of the studio to show his thanks. "As for the local tyrant who said that he wanted to exchange the villa for the delicious food in my hand, I have no idea, but I can''t send it to you now. Even if it is sent, it may be broken, so I can''t watch this villa come to me!" He also pretended to be very painful. The audience''s eyes were bright, and you could see at a glance that the anchor was acting, that is, he was sucking in front of them. The dishes he cooked could be exchanged with a villa by a local tyrant. "Anchor, it''s muddy. I admire it, OK?" "Anchor, if you don''t pretend to force us, we are still good friends. If you insist on pretending to be forced, then I can only do it hard - take me one!" "The one upstairs is a shameless one. Please bring me one if you want to take it, anchor!" "What to bring? Look at your unpromising appearance. How could the anchor bring you? Take me if you want to ... Lin Dong has already learned the attitude of the audience in the live room to change their faces in this second. It''s not surprising that Lin Dong has seen too much of the audience''s face in this second, so he exposed the matter. It can be said that the secret bat meat has been finished at this time. The last step is to cool it down and eat it later. As for why it should be cooled, Lin Dong explained to the audience in the studio. "Because I use the hottest pepper in the world. It is dangerous for people to touch it. I also take great risks to use it. I must be careful." Chapter 560 "Pepper is a kind of spicy food, the fire is very heavy, and the fire of the fire is also attached to it, both of which are very strong. If used now, it will do great harm to the internal organs of the human body , we can let it cool before eating, the effect is not so heavy." Just as he had just put down his secret bat meat, a slight sound came from the outside of the hut. Because the sky was dark, there was no other sound except the sound of insects in the jungle. Therefore, the slight sound could be easily heard by Lindong. The sound came from the place where Lin Dong had just set up the trap. He soon thought that it was the sound of stones pressing down after the trap was triggered. "Brothers, it seems that our dinner today is a bit rich. We have just handcuffed a bunch of secret bat meat, and now we have to add another dish. We have to take it orally." After saying this to the audience, he turned to the place where he had set the trap. It was just a little dark, and he could see clearly the road ahead, so he didn''t make a torch to light up his surroundings. The trap is not far away from the wild house of Lindong. He comes to the place where the trap is arranged. Because the sky is a little dark, he can''t see clearly in the distance. He has no problem at that time. But he has to take care of the other audience in the live room. He observes the two traps he has set up from a closer position. Only one of the two traps was triggered, and the other was intact. Since it was not triggered, Lin Dong did not go to check and went directly to the location of the other trap. About a few steps away from the first trap, he met the second trap he set up. This trap has been successfully triggered, but the hole dug is pressed by stones, and it is impossible to see what is inside from the outside www.baolaishiye.com Have you ever caught a small animal. Lin Dong, in a tense mood, went forward to lift the stone on the trap. Of course, he lifted it with caution. If the range of action is too large, if there are small animals in it, he can easily let the small animals run away. Carefully open a corner of the stone, Lin Dong squat on the edge, the village inside to see. When Lin Dong looks at the situation inside, the audience in the live room are anxious like ants on a hot pot. "Anchor, you''ll see if you catch it or not." "I''m so worried by you. Did you give me a word?" "I guess the anchor didn''t catch any small animals in the trap. The trap was triggered completely by the wind. He didn''t reply to us for such a long time. I''m afraid he would be a little embarrassed." ... before looking at Lin Dong in the cave, he knew whether there were any small animals caught in it. The grass around him was just arranged by him, and the arrangement was regular. When he came to the neighborhood, he found that the grass was a little disordered, which shows that there are some small animals here. What''s more, there is only one road above these grass disordered places, and there is not too much chaos in other places. Some of them are traces that have been slightly blown by the wind. From these aspects, there must be small animals in this cave. Chapter 561 As for what kind of small animal, you have to check it in person to know. In the moment he opened it, he saw a fluffy thing hopping in it, and two long things were also covered with plush. When he saw the little animal thoroughly, he knew it was a thing on it. The hairy guy was a big gray rabbit! Originally, he thought that this time he should have caught a squirrel or vole and other rodents. He thought that this small animal was omnivorous. They were not only herbivorous, but also carnivorous. But this time it was really a big gray rabbit, or that kind of big rabbit. If it was used to eat, it would be enough for him to eat. At the first sight of the rabbit, he didn''t respond to it. He was stunned for a while, that is to say, the audience was curious that the trap he made did not catch any small animals. Leng after a few seconds, Lin Dong still reached out from the crack opened this long a little fat big gray rabbit to catch out. He was holding the two ears of the big gray rabbit to lift it out, and the rabbit was obviously rebellious when it was lifted out, and its two feet had been kicking around. But this kind of behavior is also a kind of futility. When he falls into the trap of Lindong, it has lost the possibility of escaping. Now staring at his legs at random is just a waste of physical strength. Hold the big gray rabbit in his hand, hold it high, and say proudly to the audience in the live room. "Look, you have a good look. What''s this? A big fat gray rabbit. Do you mean that my trap is useless? Ah? " The audience was also shocked when they saw this big gray rabbit. It was very rare for such a big rabbit. Today, it was not only seen, but also caught by Lin Dong''s trap. old fellow, "6666, there is nothing wrong with the old iron." 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com "Such a big rabbit is also rare, it seems that the anchor can add another delicious food!" "Looking at the size of this rabbit, I think it should be able to provide the anchor with food for one or two days. In the next few days, the anchor will not have to worry about food." When many people see this rabbit, their first reaction is that they think that Lin Dong can have a good meal, and the food in the next few days can be improved, so they don''t have to eat other small animals raw, which is not only bad, but also provides less energy . It''s basically boys who say these words, because girls are another reaction. "Wow, this little rabbit is so cute!" "Anchor, do you really want to eat this cute rabbit? Can you touch your conscience, and your conscience will not hurt? " "Anchor brother, I beg you not to eat this little rabbit, OK? I am willing to give you my pocket money!" ... "do you mean to say that? This little rabbit is poor, but don''t you think about it from the perspective of the host? If he let the rabbit go, would he eat that bunch of bat meat tonight? Then a little bit of meat is not enough to plug your teeth! " "It seems that there are a lot of bat meat. I eat so much in one meal! Enough! " Chapter 562 "That''s you. You don''t see that the anchor has been working hard for a whole day. The physical strength and energy consumed have already exceeded the limit. If ordinary people estimate that, they would have fainted." "Yes, but..." when one of the boys heard that one of the girls was fighting against the rabbit and wanted to let Lin Dong free the rabbit, he immediately came forward to seek justice for him. There is also a girl who wants to argue with the male audience, but in the end, he is said to be speechless and can only tangle there. Lin Dong didn''t say a word in the whole process. He knew that this kind of thing would happen. At any time, there were some so-called virgin bitches. These Madonna bitches are some people who have no principle of tolerance, forgive others, have a heart of fraternity to any person or thing, do not pay attention to objective facts, and all the rules of action are centered on the words "love" and "good". They strongly advocate taking good care of their so-called vulnerable groups. For example, they think about the rabbit''s feelings regardless of Lin Dong''s current situation. In the course of the fierce struggle between the two sides, those virgin bitches still can''t say anything about this boy''s audience and are completely abused. "According to the size of this rabbit, I guess I can''t finish eating this evening. We have to deal with the rest and reserve it for the next food reserve!" Lin Dong in their final conclusion, just stand up to speak, his attitude also completely eliminated those who still want to move the virgin bitches to do the final struggle. Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com With this big gray rabbit in one hand, Lin Dong returned to his warm cabin with full load. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and it was now night in the jungle. When he came back, the secret bat that had been put aside to cool could also be used. Before enjoying the food, he had to deal with the big gray rabbit in his hand. He didn''t want the food just caught to escape from his hands, otherwise it would be the best example of a cooked duck flying. The best way to deal with this rabbit is to kill it and it''s all over the place, so you don''t have to worry about it at night. After making up his mind, Lin Dong didn''t do many other things. First, he put the rabbit on the ground and stepped on him with one foot. The rabbit on the ground may have anticipated his own situation, and then issued a more fierce resistance, four claws on the ground hard clattered. But after all, this is only the strength of a rabbit. How can he be stronger than Lin Dong, who is a human being, let alone a man whose body has been strengthened. After controlling the big gray rabbit under his feet, Lin Dong picked up the saber on one side. When everyone thought he was going to kill the rabbit alive, he grabbed the rabbit''s ear and walked out of the hut. When he went out, he did not forget to pick up a half burned stick in the fire. The torch and saber were in the same hand. Lin Dong is not stupid. If you kill this rabbit in his own nest, the blood that flows out must not be left in the hut. It will not only pollute the environment of the hut, but also have a strong smell of blood. This is the place he sleeps in, not a slaughterhouse. Chapter 563 "Lying trough, who will blow my head?" Lin Dong walked in the campus inexplicably was hit by the flying objects in the sky. After a burst of roar, there was a sharp pain in his head. He looked down to move bricks! When Lin Dong found that he was hit by moving bricks, the next moment was that he had fainted and died. At the moment of his coma, Lin Dong had only one thought in his mind: "why is Laozi so unlucky? Am I going to end my life like this? My goddess hasn''t found it yet! I hate it When some alumni nearby saw this scene, they were scared to be silly, and then there was a burst of girl''s scream! "What''s wrong with this man?" "Hit by a brick?" "Call 110 now!" "Come on, help "Fight!! 120, ah ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Then Lin Dong''s consciousness came to a vast white space, a vast expanse of white. "Where is this? Look at my pity and send it straight to heaven? " Lin Dong thought. But just then came a voice. "Congratulations, the host has been selected by the divine refining system and will cross into a parallel world similar to the master''s present world." Lin Dong couldn''t help but wonder: "what? Really? Am I really like the hero of that novel? Is it necessary to bind the system when we are going to cross into the parallel world? No, what refining system did you just say Lin Dong began to get excited when he heard the voice. I hope that Lin Dong in the world is also a novel fan. He has been reading novels since primary school to see his senior three. In the discovery that he is really about to become a hero, that is naturally excited, speak a little incoherent. "Host, please don''t get too excited! Take a look at the world information you''re about to arrive at, as well as your body information. " World information: the system continues: "yes, it will go from crossing to a parallel world. The historical process is basically the same. There are Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, Emperor Qinshihuang, Han Wudi, Tang Zong and Song Zu. Although the historical process is similar, it is inevitable that someone will change slightly. After all, the host has passed through the past." Body information: Name: Lin Dong energy value: 1 strength value: 1 divine power value: 1 "this is a necessary element to use the divine refining system, and these values represent the spirit of the master respectively." System patient solution. "What is the function of the refining system I have?" Lin Dong continued. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com With a smile, the system confidently said: "simply speaking, refining everything, refining makes ordinary items into divine items! As long as the master''s strength is enough, all the world can be refined! " Hearing this, Lin Dong exclaimed, "lie in the trough!! This This What kind of criticism? This wave of blood mother earn, if let me find that moving brick, Laozi I must kiss it for seven days and seven nights! Ha ha Lin Dong''s heart was full of lust. At this point, the sound of the system rings again. "Ding Dong, the system begins to integrate with the host." Fusion 10% 20% 30% 90% 100% fusion was successful. Start soul piercing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The soul of Lin Dong wears on the man who is sleeping in class at Jiangnan No.1 Middle School in Jiangnan City. Because Lin Dong in this world is addicted to surfing the Internet all night long and sleeping in the daytime, he has died suddenly in his sleep. It is unfortunate that Lin Dong in this world is also very unlucky. But now is not the same, is taking over with the leading role halo Lin Dong, the destiny is different! Jiangnan No.1 Middle School in Jiangnan City is one of the best middle schools in Nanshi, because the enrollment rate of No.1 Middle School in Jiangnan is very high. Most of the enrollment rate is piled up by repeat students. If you really want to say it, Jiangnan foreign language middle school is better. The enrollment rate of the new year is very high. Just like the ordinary class in which Lin Dong is now in, if they do not repeat their studies, only a dozen of them have passed the second edition of the examination, and at most there are 20. That is also a very good situation. Now there is another half a month is to college entrance examination, teachers naturally will not spend more time on those poor students, because those poor students are basically stereotyped. Lin Dong slept for three or four hours. Naturally, he was extremely comfortable. He was woken up by his deskmate at the end of the morning''s class: "Hello! Lin Dong is over. He''s going to have lunch. " When Lin Dong woke up, he stretched himself and looked at the table beside him. The moment he saw was stunned: "this Isn''t this Zhang Xueying? The sister flowers of former world and Guan Tong entering Beiying together Guan Tong? Maybe Guan Tong is my alumni! The goddess of my former life! Lin Dong is even more excited to think of it.Seeing Lin Dong, who had been giggling, Zhang Xueying said with a white eye: "Hello, Hello! Are you sleeping silly" when Zhang Xueying called Lin Dong awake: "ah? I just had a very happy dream. " Looking at Zhang Xueying in front of him, he can only talk nonsense. "Let''s go and eat." Zhang Xueying said. At this time, Zhang Xueying''s foot twisted, and his body was not stable. He turned to Lin Dong. "Woo..." I don''t know what the situation is. Lin Dong feels the touch between his lips and teeth. Lin Dong is all in a daze. At such a distance, he can feel the heat of each other''s breathing. Chapter 564 At this time, Zhang Xueying also did not respond, the brain is a blank. "Ah! Let me go After a while, there was a voice with a trace of bitterness in my ear. This sound also brings Lin Dong back and forth to the real world, recalling the trace of lingering just now, as if still with a little reluctant. "I I went to dinner With that, Zhang Xueying quickly left the canteen with a rosy face. Watching Zhang Xueying leave Lindong is a little bit of a Meng, has not completely come back to God, this is not in a dream? In my mind, I pinched my arm forcefully, and the clear pain told me that it was definitely not a dream. Lin Dong can''t help but think of himself. Although he is a poor student, the situation before and now is similar. It is not to say that Lin Dong was really so decadent before. He also struggled hard, but he did not overcome his inertia in the end. There was a reason for Lin Dong''s degeneration before, because a girl in his class was also a goddess. Lin Dong naturally fell in love at first sight, and even wrote his first love letter. Naturally, he was rejected, so he could only ask a few good students to go out and vent his feelings. The way high school students can vent themselves is to go out and surf the Internet and indulge in the Internet in order to forget their frustrated love in the real world. In more than 20 days, they have also stepped out of the lovelorn mood. Lin Dong is directly addicted to an online game and can''t extricate himself. But now Lin Dong has a god level refining system, with a shining halo of the protagonist. Naturally, he can''t help but look at the information in his mind. Host state: energy value: 0.8/1 (can use 0.4, if it exceeds the range, it will be the host''s physical fatigue, remember!) Strength value: 0.7/1 (can use 0.35, if it exceeds the range, it will be the host''s physical fatigue, remember!) Power value: 0.7/1 (can use 0.35, out of range will be the host body tired, remember!) Receive the information in the mind, the heart is a new doubt. But soon, I got a reply from the system. 180 Novels www.xs180.com Why the system can transform everything, how much and how much the transformation is depends on the ability of the host. How to transform depends on the host, that is, Lin Dong''s own spirit. Of course, the reason why Lin Dong''s spirit is not as good as that of Lin Dong all night yesterday is that the essence that can be extracted can be stored in the system as fuel. To supplement these, naturally, it is best to go to the canteen for a meal. Lin Dong, the spirit of essence and Qi, received a reply from the system. The essence of nature is his own flesh and blood. This nature can be replenished through food. Qi nature is his own elixir. Lin Dong has no good way to recover. He can only replenish it by sleeping. God, nature is spiritual power, which represents self His brain, for now, Lin Dong has no way to recover, so he can only sleep. In retrospect, Lin Dong also came to the canteen, directly ordered a large row of noodles, directly ate and stood up. Half of the time, Lin Dong is found that his energy value is full. Lindong directly extracted 0.5 and stored it in the system. After that, Lin Dong''s energy value changed to 0.5, and then the feeling of satiety had disappeared, and the feeling of hunger came again. After eating, Lin Dong continued to order a little bit of energy after eating. At this time, Lin Dong looked at his stored energy value of 0.5. What can he refine? What can be transformed into? Looking at the metal chopsticks in his hands, Lin Dong said softly, "refining!" The spoon in his hand did not disappear, and then the system sent a message again. Energy value can only refine things like food, and strength value can refine metals and minerals. At present, energy value is the best to get, but with the current economic situation, it is difficult to buy too much food to transform energy value! After getting the news, Lin Dong looks at what else can be transformed in the canteen. When he sees the steamed bread, he immediately buys four steamed buns and then leaves the canteen. The canteen is full of people with many eyes. In case his ability is exposed, it will be really embarrassing to be pulled to slice by some scientific station. Think about it now only fitness room people at least, who will run to the fitness room at noon, to find a corner of the fitness room is to experiment. Take out the packed steamed bread and read softly: "refining!" Then the steamed bread in my hand disappeared out of thin air. The energy value of 0.5 points stored before was also quickly consumed. In five seconds, the voice came from the system: "after refining, do you want to extract it?"Hearing this, Lin Dong was excited. He didn''t know what would be refined, so he quickly replied, "extract directly." Chapter 565 Just after Lin Dong''s voice fell, a white pill appeared in his hand. The system said: "because the food is relatively low-grade, it can only be refined into low-level energy pills. After taking it, you can increase the energy limit! Low level energy pills can only increase the upper limit of energy value by 0.01. " Lin Dong heard the system''s reply, the first time did not respond to come over, aftertaste. Happy in the heart, can you increase the maximum energy? In other words, this is to strengthen themselves! Without much thought, Lin Dong took this pill directly. After eating, Lin Dong didn''t feel any change. After looking at his energy value again, his energy value has become 1.01. Maybe the change is more subtle, which makes people feel less feeling. At this time, Lin Dong thought of preparing to extract some strength values and divine power values again. But he was worried that he would faint directly. He thought that he was going to go back to school first. If he really fainted, he would lie down on the table and sleep. Anyway, Lin Dong always sleeps like this. Lying on the table, Lin Dong directly extracted 0.3 strength value and divine power value. All of a sudden, Lin Dong felt sleepy, and his brain was dizzy. He felt as if he had moved bricks for a day on the construction site. His body did not belong to himself, and he just went to sleep in less than three seconds. When Lin Dong wakes up again, he has already missed the dinner time, and he has already opened the evening self-study. At this time, Lin Dong''s table mate Zhang Xueying is also a sweep of the previous shyness, not without ridicule said: "I say Lin Dong, you are really fierce, is simply sleep God ah?" Hearing the whispers beside his ears, Lin Dong could not help but relax. He stretched his waist and looked at the moon which was about to rise outside. He said lazily, "how come it''s so late that I missed dinner." After that, Lin Dong looked at his body information again. He recovered, and his energy value was lower. Maybe he didn''t go to dinner. Lin Dong also felt a little hungry. His strength value and divine power value were restored to 0.9 and 0.7 through sleep. At this time, Lin Dong finally understood the use of divine power value, which was used to refine human spiritual food, such as books. Lin Dong looked at the hands of the five-year college entrance examination three-year simulation, suddenly has an idea, if this refining, that is, do not know what will be refined. If you can really master all the above questions, then any exam is not easy to grasp? I was ready to go back to my dorm to have a try at night. After looking at the time, the evening self-study was almost over. There were still 10 minutes left. It was almost 8:30 when Lin Dong woke up and studied at 9:00. Continue to read in the classroom, Lin Dong is holding the five-year college entrance examination three-year simulation toward the dormitory. After all, the college entrance examination is not far away. It is naturally the best to see more questions. You should know that there are thousands of people with more than one score in the college entrance examination! New Yuewen Novels www.lwtxt.net Thinking of getting into a good school is a natural effort, those who give up late self-study are going to the Internet bar, because the end of high school is to step into the society, of course, to call young and crazy again. When Lin Dong returned to his bedroom, he was the only one who made great efforts in the classroom. The one who gave up was already in the Internet cafe, which also facilitated his action. Then he took out the five-year college entrance examination and three-year simulation without any hesitation and said, "refining!" With the fall of Lin Dong''s voice, the five-year college entrance examination and the three-year simulation of college entrance examination have disappeared directly. At the same time, the divine power value also costs 0.2 points. Every few seconds, the system is sending a voice: "it has been refined, do you want to extract it?" Lin Dong heard the system reply quickly to: "extract!" Hearing Lin Dong''s affirmative reply, the system directly took out the refined articles. Lin Dong''s hand is directly out of a piece of transparent crystal, just like the crystal of white granulated sugar. The sound of the system rings again. "This item is a crystal of low-level wisdom. You can directly obtain all knowledge of refining items by using it." Lin Dong is really excited to hear such an answer, because taking this can directly change from learning dregs to learning bully. Without any hesitation, he just takes it. The feeling of swallowing is just like Peppermint Candy. Soon, Lin Dong''s brain is full of memories. It''s good that the time is not long than ten seconds. Ten seconds later, I feel that I can''t do anything more than physics! I took a piece of mathematics college entrance examination simulation real question, that is, I wrote it. I used to write the name of the class and sleep. Now I seem to be in the general. In 20 minutes, I have finished all the test papers. Moreover, Lin Dong is very confident that the score of the test paper is at least 145 points! Lin Dong is really excited after finishing, because it proves that he has really become a Xueba. He really wants to shout out of the window. But Lin Dong still resisted, don''t think he can''t bear the pressure of college entrance examination to jump, that''s not good.After excitement, Lin Dong''s mood is also calm down. After looking at my own information, I have tried to refine energy value and divine power value. Now I am refining the remaining strength value. Look around to see what can be refined, see the old wallet on your desk, maybe you can try it. Thinking is to pick up the purse and say: "refining Chapter 566 The wallet in the hand disappears directly, and then deducts the remaining strength value of 0.4. Six seconds later, a familiar voice came from the system: "is it extracted after refining?" Lin Dong, of course, was very positive. Then Lin Dong''s hand appeared a beautiful bowl that was neither metal nor porcelain, and received a message from the system. The system prompt: "this article is a small treasure pot, it will automatically collect a treasure every day!" When Lin Dong heard the news, he was shocked: "what treasure pot? Isn''t it possible to sit here every day and wait to collect money? " It''s just that happiness comes too suddenly. It''s a treasure pot to say nothing of learning bully. This surprise is really better than one! Lin Dong is also in the economic crisis. This small treasure pot is just the perfect solution to the problem. It seems that the men who pass through with the halo of the protagonist are not the same! After putting away the treasure pot, Lin Dong lay on the bed thinking that his refining and chemical system was so magical that it was natural to make good use of it. In order to use the refining system, he had to use his own essence as fuel. Without hesitation, Lin Dong directly said, "withdraw all the available quota!" The stored value of the essence, Qi and spirit of the system then changed to Jing 0.4, Qi 0.4, 0.4. After the extraction of essence, Qi and spirit, Lin Dong felt deeply sleepy again. Within three seconds, he was in deep sleep. This night, Lin Dong had a very sweet sleep. When he woke up and looked at the time, it was 7:10 in the morning. His stomach was already hungry. Lin Dong concluded that although sleeping can supplement strength and power, energy can only be supplemented by eating. I''m so hungry. I forgot all the small treasure pots last night. I didn''t say anything in the direction of the canteen. It was just three bowls of beef noodles and four three fresh bags. After eating, I almost had a belch. In full, Lin Dong is also suddenly think of the cornucopia last night, quickly is to rush back to the bedroom. Naturally, there is no one in the dormitory. Those who have made efforts are also going to class. There are Internet cafes all night. Naturally, they are sleeping in the classroom. There is nothing to worry about is that he takes out the treasure pot. A glittering and round thing appears in front of Lin Dong. Lin Dong can''t wait to pour this thing out. A gold bead! Lin Dong weighed this thing about ten grams, with the current price of about 300 yuan, if you sell this product directly, it is 3000 yuan! West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com This 3000 yuan may be more than a day''s spending for the rich, but it''s really a windfall for Lin Xi now, at least it''s a perfect solution to his own economic crisis. Put the gold beads into the pocket, put the treasure pot under the quilt, and Lin Dong is going to the teaching building. When Lin Dong arrived at the classroom, he was a few minutes late, and the teacher didn''t care about him. In half a month later, the college entrance examination was going to take place. Before that, the school had the last pre exam simulation. This time the exam will simulate the mode of college entrance examination, which is almost the same as the college entrance examination. This is also a test of the students'' present level. Everyone should be prepared. By the way, the examination time is the day after tomorrow. Hearing this from the head teacher, the students can''t help but start to talk about it. The chatter is just like the vegetable market. For those students who have good grades, it is naturally very good. In this way, you can test your current real scores. Those who have given up completely naturally feel indifferent. There is also a kind of medium grade, to the exam will suffer from depression, always feel that they will not test well. Lin Dong was originally between those who gave up completely and worked hard. Before, he only had a heart to return the exam results. At that time, he could only think about it. But now it''s not the same. I''m a man who has taken five years of college entrance examination and three years of simulated wisdom crystallization. This time, he must be brilliant! After thinking about it for a while, I always think that it''s not enough to simulate the five-year college entrance examination for three years. Lin Dong believes that it must be OK, but if you want to win the top, it''s still a little bit short. After reading the books on my desk, I can see that the thick book on the desk is a must buy book for college entrance examination students in the south of the Yangtze River. The effect of this kind of book is very good. I will refine this book tonight. Think well, Lin Dong is to find a very comfortable posture to lie down, and then silently read: "lift up the strength value of divine power value!" These two can only be supplemented by sleeping now. After extracting the strength value and the divine power value, there is a little storage capacity, but the energy value is completely empty. If you think of your own gold bead, when you wake up at noon, you should first change this into cash, and after that, eat a meal first. Then you will have no shortage of energy value. Lin Dong''s sleep was very deep. After waking up, he was at the edge of class. He had been sleeping for four or five hours. His strength and power were directly restored to full.Seeing Lin Dong wake up, Zhang Xueying can''t help giving Lin Dong a thumbs up again. Seeing Lin Dong''s appearance, it must be that he didn''t sleep last night to go online all night. Seven minutes later, the bell rang, and Lin Dong came out of the classroom with his classmates. When I went downstairs, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Lin Dong Chapter 567 At this time, Chen Zhipeng, who went with Lin Dong, said in a low voice: "how beautiful is it? Is it more beautiful than the class flower in our class? This is the flower of our school At this time, Lin Dong was a little confused. He could hear what Chen Zhipeng said. He just sighed in his heart: "this Isn''t this Guan Tong? Guan Tong is really a school with himself! " Chen Zhipeng continued to say to himself, "do you know? This Guan Tong is not only beautiful so simple, the result is also super good, sit firmly in the first place in the whole school! But we can only see it from a distance At this time, Lin Dong also sobered up. Hearing that people like us can only look from afar, his handsome face smiles and confidently says, "that''s not necessarily, you know? Swan meat is prepared for senior toads, ha ha "You just go and daydream With a white look at Lin Dong, Chen Zhipeng continued: "Oh, by the way, where were you all night yesterday? Why didn''t I see you in the perfect Internet cafe? " In the morning, Lin Dong slept better than Chen Zhipeng. He didn''t know how much fragrance it was. Naturally, Chen Zhipeng thought that Lin Dong must have gone all night. "I didn''t go all night." Lin Dong is helpless to say! "Are you blind? Who are you cheating on? You didn''t sleep as well in the morning all night? " Hear Lin Dong''s words, Chen Zhipeng is again a burst of white eyes or about to roll out the kind of eyeball. Lin Dong also wanted to continue to explain, at this time came a disharmonious voice: "let''s make way in front of you! Let go Qian Wan, the most arrogant and skilful person in Lin Dong''s class, wants to slide down the stairs directly. Qian Wan''s performance is definitely very poor, but it is said that the family conditions of his family are very good. In Lin Dong''s class, that''s No.1 person. Why does Qian Wan suddenly want to slide down from the guardrail? The target is naturally Guan Tong. Seeing that Qian Wan wants to think about himself, his face has changed. Lin Dong''s face also changed. He definitely won''t let Qian Wan succeed here today. This is the goddess of his previous life. How could this loser be tarnished? Lin Dong''s body quickly a flash is in front of Guan Tong, with his body directly resist Qian Wan''s collision, a dull hum, Lin Dong retreats two steps. Qian Wan took a look at Lin Dong and said, "yes, you can. Remember what you did today." Qian Wan didn''t succeed. He patted Lin Dong on the shoulder and left directly. 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com At this time, Guan Tong looked at Lin Dong and said, "thank you just now! Are you all right? " Looking at the words of Guan Tong''s greeting in front of him, Lin Dong is very excited. This is his dream lover in his previous life. Naturally, he is very excited. But on the surface did not show so pig brother, he is now with the protagonist halo of the man, Lin Dong is very calm reply: "I have nothing to do." Guan Tong confirms that Lin Dong is OK and continues to say, "what''s your name?" "My name is Lin Dong, so you don''t have to introduce yourself. I know you are the best student in the school Lin Dong has a funny way back. Guan Tong waved goodbye after a kind smile: "nice to meet you, goodbye." Looking at Guan Tong left, Chen Zhipeng rushed up to Lin Dong and said, "do you know who Qian Wan is? You dare to offend! You''re in trouble now Lin Dong smiles: "what if you offend him?" "Don''t think you''re still a freshman in high school. If you cross the line, he''ll be afraid of you. Before, he was afraid of being expelled from school. Now it''s different. Qian Wan''s graduation certificate has been obtained. You should know that his brother is a real gangster. If he really wants to target you, it''s really not a matter of being beaten up." Chen Zhipeng is still very kind to remind. Hearing that, Lin Dong had no emptiness at all, because the state of seeing things was different. He said, "don''t worry. It''s OK." In fact, Lin Dong didn''t need to do anything about it. Someone had already solved it. Qian Wan had just left the school gate and was pulled into a golden cup van. He was directly tied up. The tape sealed his mouth. Two men on the bus were very powerful. A big man said, "listen, you want to take advantage of our young lady today?" Qian Wan wanted to speak, but his mouth was sealed by the tape, and he could only make a whimper, but he couldn''t say anything. The big man continued: "you don''t have to explain anything. For the first time, you''ll give you a chance. Do you know what a stone head sack sinks on the sea next time? All right, let''s do it! " Grabbing Qian Wan''s arm and exerting a little force, the only sound of "click" is that Qian Wan''s arm is pulled and dislocated. Qian Wan''s face turns white in an instant, and his mouth is sealed by tape. He can only moan and groan in pain! Seeing Qian Wan no longer screams so crazy, one person is to help Qian Wan give the tape to Che. As soon as he could speak, Qian Wan said, "my brother Qian Hu will not let you go!""It seems that you are not satisfied with it? Call your brother Qian Hu and say I''m Liu Meng. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 568 After hearing this, Qian Wan tried to endure the faint pain from his arm and called his brother. After a while, Qian Wan said, "brother, someone broke my hand. He said his name is Liu Meng." Qian Hu said: "is the Chinese character face very tall and powerful?" "Yes Qian Hu heard the affirmative reply and said, "give your mobile phone first, brother Liu!" Qian wanleng for a moment, and immediately realized that he might have kicked the iron plate. With a trace of fear in his eyes, he handed his mobile phone back to Liu Meng: "my brother said he wanted to talk to you." Liu Meng took a look and went back directly: "this time, it''s OK. Next time there''s such a thing. You and your brother are waiting for stones and sacks!" "Yes! Yes! There is absolutely no such thing Qian wanna is a very clever response. He naturally is very clear, Liu Meng mouth in a miss, that is who, that is naturally south of the Yangtze River No. 1 high school flower talented woman Guan Tong! Not much said that Liu Meng two people throw money Wan directly out of the car is to leave. At this time, Lin Dong didn''t know that the guy who had just threatened him was finished. Lin Dong went to the gold exchange shop and changed his gold bead into cash. The gold bead was 11g, and the market price was one gram and three hundred yuan. However, when it was exchanged, others naturally wanted to make some money. Finally, Lin Dong directly exchanged 3000 yuan in cash at the price of 280 per gram. I saw Lin Dong''s cafeteria. I didn''t even think about it. There are 451 people consuming in the buffet. Generally speaking, one person will not choose to come, but Lin Dong is different, because Lin Dong thinks that this is a good way to spend energy! After paying the money to enter the store, Lin Dong just opened his mind and began to fight wildly. Plates of meat entered his mouth, but his stomach seemed to be bottomless. He ate a few mouthfuls of meat and a few sips of wine. How happy! Lin Dong eats for an hour and a half, and it''s the kind of one and a half that doesn''t stop talking at all. If you eat it again, maybe the waiters will look at him like a monster. See almost Lin Dong also stopped fighting, this wave of Lindong is a total of 15 points of energy value, compared to the school canteen is simply too cost-effective. Then Lin Dong was ready to go back to school. On the way back to school, he saw an ice cream shop in McDonald''s. Suddenly, I thought that the last time steamed bread became a thing that could increase the upper limit of physical strength by 0.1. What would this ice cream become? When he got to a corner, he thought, "no one is going to make ice cream!" The system prompts: "the master wants to carry on what kind of refining, you can choose high intermediate low." "Well Then intermediate level, high level is a little too arrogant, low level is a little too low, intermediate level is almost the same! " Lin Dong said. Although the energy value is still quite a lot, but Lin Dong still attaches great importance to the energy value. Lin Dong ate a lot of food this time. He can''t go to the restaurant every day. It will really arouse suspicion, so he needs to go to read novels every other day www.looktxt.com Fifteen energy points consumed five energy points. Five seconds later, a white and black ball appeared in Lin Dong''s hands. The system prompts: "low energy pill, use can increase 0.2 energy limit!" Lin Dong was naturally very excited when he heard the news. Before that, the refined steamed bread was only raised by 0.01, and now it is increased by 0.2. This is equivalent to 20% higher body strength than normal people! Some people can reach this level through exercise, but Lin Dong can keep refining ah, if Lin Dong eats grade pills again, it may be that the Sanda champion can''t compare with Lin Dong! Without much thought, Lin Dong directly swallowed the small white ball, which melted in the mouth with a trace of sweetness and entered the abdomen. Lin Dong feels a heat flow spreading in his abdomen. He is very comfortable. He can clearly feel that his body is becoming stronger, his eyes are clearer, his strength is also increasing, and his body is more light, as if the whole body is transforming. Back to the classroom is a sleep, to the evening self-study is about to end. Zhang Xueying said: "I said Lin Dong, your biological clock is still quite accurate?" "Is it? How did you review for the exam? " Lin Dong asked. "Let it be! Anyway, I tried. " Zhang Xueying sighed. Throwing away the embarrassing scene of Zhang Xueying before, she is still a very cheerful and lively girl. At this time, the bell rings after class. Lin Dong got up and picked up the whole solution of the college entrance examination on the table, and prepared to refine the whole solution of the college entrance examination tonight. "Refining!" "Is the extraction successful?" "Extract!" The complete solution of the college entrance examination disappeared, consuming 0.3 points of energy. Three seconds later, Lin Dong''s hand appeared a blue crystal with the same transparency.Swallow without hesitation. The stomach is also a burst of cool, the brain is again a lot of knowledge points. Lin Dong spent half an hour digesting the same knowledge points and new knowledge points in the whole solution of the college entrance examination and the three-year simulation of the five-year college entrance examination. At this point, Lin Dong really caught the college entrance examination paper. Lin Dong lies on the bed to extract the strength value and the divine power value that can be extracted. Every time after that, he falls asleep soundly Chapter 569 The next day! Lin Dong wakes up from his sleep at 7:30 in the morning. The first thing he does is look at the cornucopia at the head of his bed. It''s a pity that we didn''t have the same surprise as yesterday. There was only a steel band. The texture should be silver, but it was not worth a few dollars. There would be gold coins yesterday, which might be a real explosion of character. Thinking of this, Lin Dong didn''t care much about this low-level treasure pot, so he just threw it away. Also prepare for today''s exam, wash yourself, go to the canteen to eat breakfast, is to the examination room. More than ten minutes later, Lin Dong entered the examination and found his seat. He sat down and saw a beautiful figure walking in his direction. It''s Guan Tong! Is Guan Tong sitting behind him? Feel happy to come a bit too sudden! She first said: "I saw your name on the list of people who took the exam outside just now. I have some doubts. I didn''t expect it was really you." Lin Dong took a deep breath to calm his excited mood, and calmly replied, "yes, it''s really a coincidence. It''s such an honor that we''ve got the front and back seat exams with the legend of our school." "Ah? This exam is very strict, it may not help you! " Guan Tong also thinks that Lin Dong wants to help him in the exam. Lin Dong''s confident smile: "you misunderstood, the last exam, I also want to see their real strength." The fifth novel www.d5xs.net Looking at the confident man in front of him, this time the invigilator teacher also came, Lin Dong also turned back to the body, Guan Tong is surprised, take out some of his real strength? Guan Tong also helped himself in Lin Dong. He thought that everyone was very good. He also made a deliberate investigation of Lin Dong. He thought that he could be an ordinary friend. Of course, he knew that Lin Dong''s usual grades were really not good. For Lin Dong, Guan Tong just thought that he was bragging, and his impression of Lin Dong was also declining. After all, the invigilator teacher began to issue the test papers. He took a little more than an hour to finish the test quickly. After all, he mastered the five-year college entrance examination and three-year simulation, plus a comprehensive solution to the college entrance examination. When I finished writing, I went to bed, because I couldn''t hand in my paper in advance and couldn''t go to the toilet. It was really a model of college entrance examination. Lin Dong didn''t dare to directly extract the strength value and divine power value. There was still an exam in the afternoon. In the morning examination of Chinese and math in the afternoon, Lin Dong naturally has an idea for Guan Tong, but he doesn''t like those pig brothers to rub up, instead, it causes people''s disgust. Not long after sitting down, the invigilator came. Lin Dong wrote mathematics very quickly. He had not finished it in 40 minutes. He checked the answers of his test paper in 20 minutes. When he was sure that there was no problem at all, Lin Dong decided to take out the strength value and the divine power value. Because the next exam is tomorrow, how long I sleep is nothing. "Extract all extractable strength values and divine power values!" How long did the voice decline? Lin Dong went into deep sleep. When Lin Dong woke up again, the exam was already over on the second floor. It was completely dark. It was already 8:30 p.m. Chapter 570 Feeling the dark, Lindong is ready to go back to the bedroom, although it is very dark, but Lindong with the help of the outside moonlight can still go out. At this time, a soft thing jumped into Lin Dong''s arms and scared him. If you look at it carefully, it''s a cat, and Lin Dong doesn''t have the fear of fluffy animals. Otherwise, the fear will really make him sick. At this time, the system suddenly said, "refining or not?" Hearing this sound, Lin Dong was surprised again and asked, "can this animal be refined?" "Of course! The God level refining system can refine the heaven and the world! " The system replied very clearly. For a moment, the cat just climbed on Lin Dong''s shoulder, and he really believed in Lin Dong. "Don''t you have a master? Kittens. " Lin Dong asked tentatively. "Aiming ~" seems to be a response to Lin Dong. Lin Dong was also a little fond of this kitten, but under the cover of the night, he still didn''t know what the kitten looked like. Lin Dong was very concerned about the appearance of the small animals, so he said, "kitty, say well in advance. If you look very beautiful, I''ll take you. If you can''t, I can only be sorry." Because Lin Dong received the news that refining living things needed to consume the corresponding spirit. Living things are just like Lin Dong himself. Energy is equal to the strength of the body, strength is equal to strength, and divine power is equal to intelligence. Therefore, the price for Lin Dong to collect pets is still a little high. Naturally, he should be satisfied with himself. Then holding the kitten out of the teaching building, in the street lamp to see the kitten. The kitten is not big. It should be three or four months old, but it looks very nice. It has snow like hair. It doesn''t feel like a stray cat is dirty. It feels very soft. Lin Dongfu''s eyes are full of satisfaction. "Well, I''ll take it as my first pet." Lin Dong said to himself. "Aim ~" and Heshun''s Novels www.heshun168.com Kitten also very happy to respond. "Refining!" Then the kitten disappeared. The message from the system tells us how much energy and energy is needed to spend. The cat is naturally stronger, agile and intelligent. Lin Dong thought about it and chose a suitable value. After using up one''s energy value, there are still five strength values. A little power value is directly hollowed out. Ten seconds after the selection, the sound comes from the system again. "After refining, is it extracted?" "Extract!" As soon as the voice fell, the cat appeared again in Lin Dong''s hands. The cat''s fur color was still white, but it became more delicate, and her eyes were bigger and more flexible. Lin Dong asked, "are you smarter?" This time it seemed that he could understand what I said: "aim ~" Lin Dong asked again, "can you understand what I said? If you can, you can nod your head without shouting The cat heard Lin Dong''s words and nodded his head! Lin Dong''s heart was overjoyed: "I can really understand that my spirit is really not white flower!" "After that, I will be your master. You can follow me. Your name is Xiaobai." Lin Dong said. The kitten was very satisfied, and generally responded: "aiming at the sight ~" after calling, he rubbed his head against Lindong''s neck. Chapter 571 With, Lin Dong went back to his bedroom with Xiao Bai. "Lin Dong, why do you still have a cat?" Asked a boy who got good grades in Lin Dong''s bedroom. "It''s OK. It won''t bark at night. Even if it does, it''s certainly not as loud as your group''s snoring." Lin Donghui road. Chen Zhipeng said: "Lin Dong, what you said is really right. It''s hard for me to fall asleep every night when you snore every day. Do you have to compensate for some mental loss?" After listening to this boy, he didn''t know what to say. He was a repeat student, named Zhao Ning. Because he was a repeat student, and Lin Dong''s whole bedroom was basically a kind of idle type. Naturally, his relationship was not very good. Zhao Ning also realized that snoring really had an impact on his roommates, so he stopped arguing. "Kitten will sleep later. You can''t run around, you know?" Lin Dong stroked the cat''s head and said. The kitten also responded, "aim ~" "good boy, come and eat." Lin Dong feeds Xiaobai a ham sausage. Chen Zhipeng said, "Lin Dong, don''t mention that you are really a good kitten." "Of course you don''t see who keeps it." Lin Dong said with a smile. After feeding Xiaobai, Lin Dong is ready to rest in bed. "Extract all the extractable strength values, divine power values." With that, Lin Dong fell asleep. After extraction, the energy value is still 5 points, and the strength value becomes 1.5 and the divine power value is 0.5. Wake up the next day. First, I took Xiaobai to breakfast with my roommate. After breakfast, I prepared for the exam. Today''s test is comprehensive, physical and chemical test together, a total of 300 minutes, two and a half hours, for ordinary students, this is the test is the most lack of time. It took Lin Dong 40 minutes to finish it. Then he took 20 minutes to check it. He couldn''t hand in the paper. He had to sit in a daze. There was an exam in the afternoon, and he didn''t draw. In case he missed the exam, it would be really embarrassing. Daze for more than an hour, finally heard the end of the exam bell. Out of the examination room, Lin Dong is ready to carry Xiaobai back to the bedroom. But at this time, Guan Tong, who goes out before and after he Lindong, also sees Xiaobai. After refining by the God level refining system, Xiaobai is definitely a girl killer. It''s really cute. Guan Tong walked in the direction of Xiaobai and said, "come on, xiaomiaomiao, come and hug me." Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net Kitten is very alert to run toward Lindong, Lindong a hand, Xiaobai is jumping on Lindong''s arms. Guan Tong looked at Lin Dong and asked, "are you raising this meow? Really super cute Although the influence of Lin Dong''s "bragging" in front of him has declined, he will not really hate him. Especially now that he sees such a kitten, Guan Tong, who is still Lin Dong''s, is a little surprised. "Xiaobai is very clever!" Lin Dong returns. "Really? How clever are you? " Guan Tong suddenly became curious. "Come to Xiaobai and say hello to my sister." Listen to Lin Dong''s words, small white with a trace of resentment in the eyes toward the direction of Guan Tong is to swing claws. "Wow! Can it understand people? " Guan Tong said excitedly. "Yes." Lin Dong said with a smile. "Come to Xiaobai and kiss your sister." Guan Tong with a small mouth toward the arms of Lin Dong came together. The kitten was in a hurry and went to Lin Dong''s arms to drill again. Scared, he sent out a distress signal: "aim ~ ~" looking at the red lips in front of him, Lin Dong was excited, but quickly killed his evil idea. Looking at Xiaobai still dodging himself, Guan Tong also did not disappoint and said: "is it called Xiaobai? But this smooth white cat is also very composite of his appearance "Come on, Lindong. Let''s go to lunch together." Guan Tong looks at the cat and continues to say. Lin Dong can''t help but feel helpless. His heart is not old! Are people not as good as cats now? Isn''t it worth seeing such a handsome man as me? However, Lin Dongkou was very frank and agreed: "good." It''s not wonderful to have dinner with the school flower goddess! Before long, Lin Dong and Guan Tong came to the canteen. Because it was the examination stage, the first and second year of senior high school were all resting and leaving the classroom. There were not many people in the canteen, so they went to the canteen separately. Guan Tong ordered an extra fish and went to his seat and gave the fish to Xiaobai directly. Xiaobai, who finished eating the fish, made a 360 degree change in Guan Xiaotong''s attitude, meow and meow. It seems that it is also a food targeting ah! Lin Dong and Guan Tong are having a happy meal. Some students nearby are surprised. Guan Tong is the legendary goddess of Jiangnan No.1 middle school. Naturally, she is the goddess of many people''s dreams. She has never heard that having a boyfriend is just a little bit of gossip, which has never happened. But now they are having a face-to-face dinner with a boy, which can definitely be said to be the head of Jiangnan No.1 middle school tomorrow News.Even someone is taking photos secretly! Chapter 572 After dinner with Guan Tong, he continued to play with Xiaobai for a while, then went back to his bedroom. Just after entering the bedroom, Chen Zhipeng exclaimed: "sleeping trough! Brother, yes "Yes! Lin Dong can''t see it at ordinary times. It''s a big one at once "Brother Lin Dong, I admire you!" "Brother Lin Dong has only two words, Niu PI!" Lin Dong''s roommates were all amazed! Lin Dong didn''t know why: "what''s the matter?" Chen Zhipeng listened and pointed to the mobile phone screen and said, "what''s the matter? You can have a look at yourself." A picture of Lin Dong and Guan Tong having dinner together, Chen Zhipeng continued: "do you still want to hide from us? The school post bar is exploding! It''s all about this! We don''t tell us when we eat with the goddess. Why are we brothers? " Looking at the excited Chen Zhipeng, Lin Dongyi said with a smile: "this thing is really a little fast!" "In fact, Guan Tong saw that Xiaobai was so cute that he had to go to lunch with me, so I got the light of Xiaobai." Lin explained. After listening to Lin Dong''s explanation, Chen Zhipeng was immediately disappointed: "so! I thought you were really a loser in our school, just like on TV. " "I have something else to go out for a while. Zhinai will take care of Xiaobai for me," said Lin Dong. Zhi is a nickname given to Chen Zhipeng by his roommates. "If it''s OK, you can go, Xiaobai. I can take care of it." Zhinai readily agreed. Lin Dong is going out to go to the cafeteria to replenish his energy value. It''s still early. It''s not 12 o''clock, but he still comes to the cafeteria near the school for insurance. Because there are still exams in the afternoon after all, if you are really late, it will be bad. When Lin Dong came to the buffet, he ate about 189 people, so he didn''t go on. It won''t attract much attention because the cafeteria was very popular. Although Lin Dong ate more, it would not be obvious compared with so many people. After eating, Lin Dong''s energy value was added by 12 points. The energy value stored in the system plus the previous five points was already 17 points, but the strength value and divine power value did not change. Lin Dong left the cafeteria contentedly and returned to school. The afternoon exam was about to start. The exam was held at 3:00 p.m., but he had to go to the examination room 15 minutes in advance. Lin Dong was a little too early when he got to the examination room. He took out the biscuits in his pocket and put them in his palm and said, "refining!" The system asked, "what level of refining is to be carried out" Lin Dong thought for a moment: "carry out advanced refining." Lin Dong also wants to see what kind of advanced refining can achieve. Time passed about 15 seconds, energy value directly consumed 10 points! Huowen novel network www.ranwen521.com The system sends a voice again: "refining is finished, is it extracted?" "Extract!" Lin Dong''s hand immediately more a small brown ball. The system explained: "this is called physical strength pill. Taking it can directly increase the upper limit of physical strength by 0.3 points." This advanced refining really needs to be advanced. It can directly increase the physical strength limit by 30%! Lin Dong must have taken it directly. In an instant, a heat flow went straight from the mouth of Lindong to Dantian. His whole body was warm, and then Lin Dong could clearly feel his strength was improving and his body was becoming stronger. Now Lin Dong is only 40% more than ordinary people in various physical qualities. To say that he is powerful, he is still very powerful. But if in front of some young people practicing martial arts, Lin Dong is really worse. Lin Dong doesn''t care. If you want to refine more, I can''t beat you if I eat another ten or twenty? After looking at himself now, he has seven energy points, one point five points strength value, and zero point five points divine power value. What else can he refine now? Lin Dong was not satisfied with the treasure pot before. He only gave some strength to the gold beads once, and the others were all dispensable things. After thinking about it, Lin Dong thought that the jade ring he had worn since he was a child may be worth 1000 or 2000, but what will it become through refining? Thinking of Lin Dong, I can''t help but feel itchy and start to act. He took off the jade ring from his neck and said with expectation: "refining!" Yuhuan disappeared from the palm of Lin Dong. The voice of the system came again: "what kind of refining, this refining can use two kinds of essence, of course, can also use the strength value alone!" Lin Dong thought it was his most valuable item now. He had feelings to wear when he was young. Naturally, it was refined. The more advanced the better. "Use all your energy and strength!" Lin Dong didn''t have the slightest hesitation, said definitely.Then it is also expected to get up, after half a minute or so, consumed all the energy value, strength value, the sound of the system came. "After refining, is it extracted?" "Extract!" As Lin Dong''s words just fell, a white light flashed. In Lin Dong''s hands, there are many babies with faint white light! Chapter 573 Yuhuan is still the jade ring, but the quality is completely different. Now this is definitely a treasure or a Lingbao, which can be seen from the outside. But the focus is not on the appearance of the jade ring, because at this time, the system prompts: "this jade ring has two functions. The first is that the wearer can permanently increase the upper limit of energy value! The second point is that the wearer can produce a protective shield in case of danger Lin Dong was so excited at these two points! If you want to know how to increase the upper limit of energy value, it can be equivalent to double that of ordinary people. This includes all the improvement of power, agility and other abilities. Now Lin Dong has no problem with the last seven or eight ordinary people! There is also a shield for dangerous situations. This thing is a magic weapon in the city! Lin Dong, of course, quickly wore it around his neck. With excitement, he got the pen on the desk and turned it around. He just heard a click. The answer pen is broken! Lin Dong immediately reflected that his body is twice that of ordinary people. He can''t control his strength and all kinds of aspects perfectly! But Lin Dong looked at the time, there are still about 20 minutes to go to the school supermarket with his own speed, time is enough. Lin Dong runs at full speed like a man in the wind, and the men who pass by him almost have hallucinations! At the supermarket, Lin Dong bought seven or eight pens, but he was still afraid that he would not be able to control himself. He always had a spare. Back to the examination room, there are not many people to check. Lin Yao is directly sitting in his position. Guan Tong behind him pokes Lin Yao with his hand and asks, "where is that little white?" "Ah? I put it in my bedroom Lin Dong said. "What, you left Xiaobai alone in the bedroom? What if there is any danger? " Guan Tong with a face of worry said. Hearing this, Lin Dong could not help but feel at a loss and said, "should you be OK in the dormitory..." "What do you mean it should be ok? If you can''t take good care of it, you can sell Xiaobai to me. You found it in school anyway Guan Tong said. Lin Dong was a little surprised: "I won''t sell Xiaobai, but how do you know Xiaobai was picked up in school?" Guan Tong brings a smile: "don''t tell you, ha ha ha!" Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com At this time, the invigilator''s teacher also arrived, and Lin Dong didn''t hold on to ask again. Lin Dong thought that he helped Guan Tong once and was not hit by Qian Wan. The next day, he heard that Qian Wan was hospitalized because of his fracture. In addition, he found Xiaobai in the teaching building at more than nine o''clock in the evening, which Guan Tong knows! It seems that after Guan Tong''s family, there must be a big force! Soon the foreign language exam is beginning, Lin Dong is still doing the problem very quickly, 40 minutes Lin Dong is finished, and still add listening. But in the process of doing the problem, Lin Dong still can''t control his body strength perfectly. He broke five or six pens. Fortunately, he bought more, otherwise it would be really embarrassing. It was too late for me to sleep yesterday. When I got to the bedroom, the door was almost closed. I thought that Lin Dong had finished his writing and practiced writing on the paper. In this way, he could control the strength of his body more quickly. His strength was worth his power. Anyway, refining it at night would be fine. Guan Tong is also very fast to do English. After checking 200 yuan, he found that Lin Dong didn''t sleep today. This is the last exam. How many points can this guy get? Guan Tong thought that before Lin Dong was still boasting in front of himself, and then he thought of Xiaobai''s lovely appearance. Guan Tong laughed badly. Twenty minutes later, the bell rang at the end of the exam. When the invigilator took the test papers away, Lin Dong was ready to go back to his bedroom. At this time, Guan Tong said, "Lin Dong, wait for me." Lin Dong replied, "what''s the matter?" "Didn''t you say yesterday that you are very powerful?" Guan Tong asked with a smile. "Yes? What''s the matter? " Lin Dong is very confident. Guan Tong looked at Lin Dong as if he was very good, and continued to say: "then you are very powerful, that must be prepared to have a certain place in the school?" "That''s necessary." Lin Dong said calmly. "Well, how about a bet?" Lin Dong is very direct way: "how a gambling method?" "Well, as long as you can get into the top 30 of the school this time, even if I lose, you can make any conditions. If I win, you must give me Xiaobai. How about it? " Guan Tong said. After listening to Guan Tong''s words, Lin Dong''s eyes glowed. His eyes swept down Guan Tong''s face until he saw the trace of fullness on his chest and said, "are you sure anything is OK?" Chapter 574 Guan Tong also felt a trace of madness in Lin Dong''s eyes, and his face immediately turned red. He said with coquettish shame, "of course, this thing can''t be too much. At least for me, it''s not very difficult to do that." Lin Dong retorted: "this is too unfair, what do you mean you can do?" "Well, you can offer your terms first, and I''ll think about it." Guan Tong said with a small mouth. Lin Dong is also very straightforward said: "so, you win to my Xiaobai, you lose you have to kiss me." This is a great opportunity. How can Lin Dong let go of this wonderful opportunity. Guan Tong''s face is even more ruddy. After thinking about this kiss, it is really not something that he can''t do. However, Guan Tong still feels ashamed. Then he thinks about Xiaobai''s lovely and provocative appearance. Then he thinks that Lin Dong''s usual scores are countdown. This time, he also sees that Lin Dong''s lax attitude towards the exam is impossible Yes. If you win Xiaobai, it''s your own. So Guan Tong thinks about it again and says, "kiss you, but we have to change the conditions. You have to be in the top ten of the school before you win me. Otherwise, Xiaoxiao will belong to me." Lin Dong agreed directly. "No problem." "By the way, let''s add a wechat first." Guan Tong said. She thought she was sure to win. Now she was afraid that Lin Dong would default. Lin Dong laughs and sees Guan Tong''s intention. He shakes his head and calmly sweeps Guan Tong''s trust. Then, high fives. On the way, Lin Dong continues to chat with Guan Tong for a while, and then they separate. Lin Dong went back to the dormitory directly. Because of the college entrance examination approaching, Guan Tong didn''t delay. He also went back to the dormitory for review. Lin Dong is not worried about his grades, and he is very confident, not to mention the top ten of the whole school. The top three are very confident. Back to the bedroom, Lin Dong took out the strength value, the divine power value, and fell asleep. After drawing, the strength value becomes one point and the divine power value becomes one point five. Lin Dong slept for seven or eight hours. As usual, he came to the classroom and saw that he was already full of strength value. After drawing, he continued to sleep. After sleeping until noon, Lin Dong was full of energy. After thinking about it, he was ready to brush his energy value. After that, I went out of the school gate and found a taxi. I went directly to a buffet restaurant a little farther away. After dinner, I added 15 energy points. Back to school, the afternoon class is almost beginning. Lin Dong doesn''t plan to go back to sleep this afternoon to replenish his strength value. Because he is going to make achievements this afternoon, he is going to find Guan Tong to have a look at his achievements. When the bell rang, Lin Dong''s head teacher arrived at the classroom on time. His name was Cheng Jing, a middle-aged teacher in his thirties, who also had many years of teaching experience. Cheng Jing did not give up Lin Dong''s group of people from the beginning. Later, because there was no way out, he gave up such people. Fantasy network www.7huan.com But Cheng Jing didn''t expect that in this last simulation, she was shocked when she saw the results! "This time, the results of the mock test have come out. You can go to the gate of the academic affairs office to have a look at your results when class is over." With another trace of color, he looked at Lin Dong. She also thought about the possibility of cheating, but thought of the first in the whole school. Who did you copy? What''s more, this simulation completely follows the rules of college entrance examination. Three teachers supervise the exam and take out monitoring. This completely eliminates the possibility of cheating. Cheng Jing with an ordinary class, originally thought this exam even if there is a black horse, it is also in their own think of the good students out, really did not expect a normal class just sleep, unknown Lin Dong can test out the whole school first such a result! Cheng Jing continued: "every time there are always people who make progress, but there are also some people who are backward. But the overall strength of the fluctuation is not too big, but today I would like to focus on the praise of a classmate in our class, he is Lin Dong." All people are with a trace of puzzled looking at Lin Dong, discussing. "Brother, I can''t see that it''s still a black horse?" "No? Is the teacher confused and sleepy today "I also think that Lin Dong is the God of sleep every day." "Yes, yes, what grades can he get? I really don''t believe it "I don''t believe it either." "Maybe from the last 100 to the last 1000. Ha ha ha "Yes, yes, yes. Ha ha ha ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some students discussed, there are also several and money in case of gang and money Wan with disdain eyes, not without secretly ridicule. "All right, please be quiet. Now I will announce the results of Lin Dong." Cheng Jing said."This time, Lin Dong''s performance in our class has been average, but in this last simulation, Lin Dong ranked first in the whole school!" Said that the complete class is quiet, are in a daze! "Hiss, hisses!" "No, I''m kidding." "The first in Lin Dong''s school?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 575 We really don''t believe that Lin Dong is the first in the whole school. In addition to sleeping in class, Lin Dong is really sleeping. In such a case, he is the first in the whole school? In normal people''s mind, that is totally unbelievable. Lin Dong''s deskmate Zhang Xueying looked at Lin Dong with an unbelievable face: "is Lin Dong the first in the whole school?" All of a sudden, there was a discordant voice. "Mr. Cheng, you can''t be kidding Lin Dong there. He can be the first in the whole school. I''m afraid it''s the last one in the whole school. Ha ha ha Qian Wan looked at Lin Dong and said. After listening to Qian Wan, some students felt that Qian Wan was right. "Qian Wan, pay attention to your words. Will the teacher make fun of it? Qian Wan, you''d better go out and stand for an hour. If anyone else doesn''t believe it, you can go and see it by yourself. " Cheng Jing said with a trace of anger. Seeing that Cheng Jing is really angry, Qian Wan can only go out obediently. Cheng Jing''s prestige in the students'' hearts is still very high. Even Qian Wan doesn''t dare to be too arrogant. "I have also investigated this matter. In the past two days, Lin Dong has taken three years of college entrance examination, five years of simulation, and all the college entrance examinations have been solved back to the dormitory. Maybe Lin Dong''s talent for autonomous learning is very good. Let''s give him applause first." Cheng Jing is very praise said. There is a reason why Cheng Jinghui is so happy. Lin Dong is admitted to Qinghua University in this situation. It''s certain that Lin Dong will be so happy. There is light on his face. In Guan Tong''s class, Guan Tong''s head teacher said: "in this simulation test, there is a black horse, and Xiao Tong''s first seat has been squeezed down." As soon as the head teacher finished speaking, the first thought in Guan Tong''s mind was Lin Dong! With shaking his head, he threw the absurd idea out and said, "my total score is about 740. Is there anyone higher than me in my score?" Guan Tong''s head teacher was also very positive and said: "Xiaotong, you are right in your assessment. You have a total score of 740. In foreign languages and Chinese, you are full marks. Whoever studies 145, you get 295 points. But you are the first in all ages in science and mathematics! Only three points have been deducted in foreign language and Chinese composition! " Guan Tong listened to a face of surprise, and this kind of person can get full marks? This is 740 points. In the past, his score was definitely the first one, even 20 points higher than the second place. Now he is in the second place by a difference of seven points. He has to admit that this first place is really abnormal. Seeing Guan Tong''s confidence is a little shaken, the head teacher encouraged him: "although this first classmate is a black horse, it''s just a good play this time. Xiaotong will definitely win him in the college entrance examination, OK?" "No problem!" Guan Tong said firmly. "Second, it doesn''t matter. It just gives me a little pressure so that I can be more motivated." Guan Tong class teacher again encouraged the way. At this time, Guan Tong also thought about the end of class, ready to call Lin Yao to come over and have a look at the results, and then let Lin Dong take Xiaobai over. Biqu Pavilion www.dzshuo.com Not long after class bell is ring, the first time Guan Tong is to call Lin Dong. "Lin Dong?" "Well, what''s the matter "Remember our bets? Now that the results are out, shall we go and have a look? If it''s smaller than the top ten, Bai can be mine Guan Tong thought with a happy tone said. Hearing Guan Tong''s reply, Lin Dong can''t help but stay for a moment. This It seems that Guan Tong doesn''t know his grades yet. It just happens to see the results together. At that time, so many people can''t rely on it. Thinking with excitement is to promise to go to the direction of the academic affairs office. "Well I''ll be there now. " Lin Dong''s tone also has a trace of hesitation, this is naturally acting, if he is too excited, it is not exposed. Lin Dong soon arrived at the academic affairs office, and the score card was full of people. Several bright red papers wrote the ranking of the simulation test. After three minutes, he finally saw a slender and beautiful figure, walking in the direction of Lindong. Now people are really very many, Lin Dong looked at Guan Tong and said, "do you want to wait?" The break time is only 10 minutes. After class, this group of people will naturally disperse. At that time, it will be easier for Lin Dong to get his own reward for victory. Guan Tong didn''t think so much, and nodded his head cleverly. She is not very worried about it. Even if she is absent from class for Xiaobai, it doesn''t matter. To know that Guan Tong is held up in the class, and it''s OK to make a small mistake occasionally. At this time, the people wearing security style on the third floor of the teaching building seem to be patrolling, but they always think about the direction of Guan Tong Lin Dong from time to time. These two are Guan Tong''s bodyguards. If anything happens, they will protect Guan Tong for the first time. Fortunately, Lin Dong helped Qian Wan in a timely manner, otherwise they would have to criticize him.Although it means that Guan Tong has nothing to do with it, he still taught this Qian Wan and broke his hand. So these two security guards are very familiar with Lin Dong, and they helped Guan Tong last time, which also indirectly helped themselves, so they relaxed their vigilance against Lin Dong. Finally, the bell of the class came to mind, and the students in front of the list also gradually scattered. Lin Dong and Guan Tong came to the list of the mock exam Chapter 576 Guan Tong''s first glance is very natural is to see the first name on the list, she also very much want to know what the name of the first person is called. When she saw the name, she was stunned. Lin Dong! The first thought in Guan Tong''s mind is that it is impossible. It must be a duplicate name or other reasons. Then he looks at class three and five, which is Senior three five classes of Lin Dong also only in front of Lin Dong! "How about the goddess? Did I win this time? " Lin Dong said with a smile. Guan Tongbai glanced at Lin Dong and said, "OK, OK, this time, even if you win, I''m willing to admit defeat." Finish saying Guan Tong is to close the eyes. Looking at Guan Tong who lured people in front of him, Lin Dong still tolerated for a while and said, "it''s not good for us to do this in front of the academic affairs office! Shall we go to the boys'' dormitory This class obviously can''t go on, Guan Tong is not that kind of person who doesn''t recognize the account. Anyway, if you lose this one, sooner or later it will be cashed in. He readily agreed: "OK!" Looking at Lin Dong towards the direction of the boys'' dormitory, Guan Tong also quickly followed. At this time, Guan Tong''s two life bodyguards are stupid. Is it true that the eldest lady and this boy have a situation? Now class time is not on, the two bodyguards are obviously very surprised, but they can only protect the safety of the eldest lady, other things they can not interfere with. Soon, Lin Dong and Guan Tong came to the bottom of the boys'' dormitory. Lin Dong turned back and said, "I''ll go up first. You''ll wait here for a while." "Hurry up, we are still skipping classes now." Guan Tong looked at Lin Dong and said. Lin Dong responded and quickly went upstairs. The speed was really fast. It didn''t appear in a few seconds. Before half a minute, Lin Dong is holding Xiaobai downstairs. Guan Tong looked at Lin Dong and said, "what do you mean?" "Don''t you like Xiaobai? Just in the past few days, let its hostess take care of him for a few days Lin Dong said with a smile. Lin Dong passes Xiaobai to him, and embraces Guan Tong''s slender waist. The distance between them is suddenly narrowed. You can smell the faint fragrance of Xiaotong''s hair. 52 literature www.52wpe.com Take a deep breath and kiss the red lips. The warm feeling is sweet. This kind of feeling is really good. Guan Tong was very natural, but he felt the man''s breath on Lin Dong''s body, which was heavily printed on his red lips. His head seemed to be jammed, and his head was blank. A few seconds later, Guan Tong wakes up and struggles, which is pushing away. Lin Dong didn''t really go on. If he did, Guan Tong would be really angry. He didn''t want to be separated from Guan Tong. Lin Dong said, "you should take good care of Xiaobai these days and let him like you as soon as possible." With that, Lin Dong walked towards the teaching building. Guan Tong is finally the last sentence to understand Lin Dong''s meaning. He is Xiaobai''s mistress. Xiaobai''s male master must be Lin Dong. He is not a pair with Lin Dong. Guan Tong also wanted to refute it, but Lin Dong has gone far away. Looking at the lovely little white Jiao in his arms, he said: "hum! I''ll take care of you next time Before that ambiguous scene, the two bodyguards naturally saw it. They really didn''t expect this boy to become the big girl''s boyfriend. They absolutely dare not ask the eldest lady in person. They can only report to the eldest daughter''s parents. Take out the mobile phone directly is to dial Guan Tong''s father Guan Jianxiong''s phone. After two beeps, the phone was answered. A bodyguard reported: "boss, I have something to report to you. It''s about the eldest lady." "What''s the matter? What happened to Xiao Tong at school Hearing that it was Xiao Tong''s affair, this one is a little anxious. "Miss boss, it''s nothing. It''s just that the eldest lady is in love, and we also saw her kissing a boy." Bodyguards continue to report. Guan Jianxiong''s face suddenly changed and said, "what? Who dares to soak up my daughter? Send me a picture of that kid first. " "Yes! Boss. " After a while, Guan Jianxiong received a picture of Lin Dong in his wechat. It looked very sunny and handsome. Guan didn''t care about this. He gave the photo to another person and said, "check out the details of the person in the photo." In less than half an hour, Lin Dong''s family information and personal information were found out. His personal information even found all kinds of experiences when he was in primary school. His family information was found out from his grandfather''s generation, and even in the latest simulated exam, both Lin Dong and Guan Tong''s front and back seats were investigated Chapter 577 This time, Lin Dong became a shining black horse. Guan Jianxiong knew that. But what Guan Jianxiong is interested in is his family background and personal ability. Although Guan Jianxiong has made some preparations, his daughter''s so-called boyfriend will not be very good, but in fact, it is not at the same level as his expectation. Even if he is the first in the whole school, even if he is a graduate of Qinghua University, even if he is a graduate of master''s degree, it is very difficult to get into Guan Jianxiong''s eyes. Unless he really reaches the level of academician, maybe Guan Jianxiong will have a good look. Guan Jianxiong is some do not understand why his daughter how to take a fancy to such an ordinary boy. Guan Jianxiong certainly didn''t know about the bet. If you let Guan Tong know that he was such a boyfriend, but also by his father know, it may be a little helpless. After parting with Guan Tong, Lin Dong''s mood today is naturally incomparably happy. Although he only kisses him now, Lin Dong also feels that Guan Tong still has a good feeling for himself. It is good to have such a good start. What''s more, there is Xiaobai now, which is equivalent to pressing a small spy beside Guan Tong. When the time comes, Guan Tong will capture Xiaobai. Naturally, Guan Tong will be taken over by Lin Dong. Then he will be a family and there will be no difference between you and me. When Lin Dong returned to the classroom, he naturally continued to sleep, but no one would talk about him, because Lin Dong proved with his strength that he could get the first place in the whole school in sleeping. Www.51job.com www.51eshu.com This time, the first in the whole school, it is very valuable. Even the head teacher always makes a low voice in his lectures. He is afraid that his loud voice will make Lin Dong sleep. When the bell rings, Lin Dong leaves the classroom as usual. The average academic performance of several classes is good, and they even follow Lin Dong''s example. They think that they may go back to their dormitories early and relax on the road. This kind of school mode may be more efficient. Lin Dong naturally didn''t care so much, went back to the bedroom, took out the strength value, and fell asleep. At this time, Guan Tong''s parents began to worry. Guan Jianxiong said, "wanran, do you know? Our daughter is in love. " Guan Tong''s mother was very beautiful. When she was young, she graduated from the dance academy. Of course, the background of Guan Tong''s mother Xu wanran''s family is not bad. She studied dancing in her youth because of her hobby. Later, she met Guan Tong''s father, and they really loved each other. Xu wanran was also a little woman, and when she got married, she was comfortable with her husband and children. Guan Tong is so beautiful. Naturally, her parents'' genes are indispensable. After listening to Guan Jianxiong''s words, Xu wanran replies with worry: "is Xiaotong in love? It can''t be true? Why is there no sign of it? " "Yes! I don''t understand why our little Tong fell in love with an ordinary boy. "Guan Jianxiong listened to his wife''s words and continued to sigh. Guan Jianxiong took out his mobile phone and showed his wife wanran a picture of Lin Dong. Xu wanran looked at it, but he was relieved: "this looks like a very sunny boy with beautiful short hair. It shouldn''t be some kind of emotional swindler. " Chapter 578 "I also know that. If this man is a liar, it will be easy to do. But this guy is really ordinary except for the sunshine. I can''t understand what he can attract our daughter." Guan Jianxiong''s idea is also very subjective. As long as he knows what his daughter Xiaotong likes about that boy, he can find a better one than him. At that time, Xiao Tong will naturally think about why he should hang himself in a tree when there are so many men in the world. However, Xu wanran did not think so. She said, "I think we should go to see the child and let him back when he is in trouble. This is the best way." After listening to his wife''s words, Guan Jianxiong firmly opposed and said: "this is definitely not possible. Now young people are very rebellious. When they do something out of the ordinary, it will be really bad." "What do you say?" Xu wanran asked. "You have to know that the bodyguards we employ see Xiao Tong kissing that boy in the daytime. If they develop further, then...!" Xu wanran suddenly had an idea and said: "Jianhua or hungry press this way, we will find the boy who ordered baby kiss very early. When there is a competition object, Xiaotong will naturally be more reserved." Guan Jianxiong listened and thought for a while and said, "OK!" In fact, when I was a joke, I grew up to see whether the children would like to see or fate. But now see small Tong this situation can only come out of such a way, find out the old friend''s phone is broadcast in the past. After a while, the phone was picked up: "brother Jianhua, what''s the matter with calling so late?" "Isn''t it Xiaotong? Xiao Tong looks on an ordinary boy who can''t be ordinary at school. In any way, it''s not worthy of Xiaotong. So I want to ask your son to come over and let Xiaotong wake up in time. " Guan Jianxiong said with a trace of helplessness. "And such things? It''s good that my son still read Xiaotong a few days ago, but feelings can only be seen from two children. If Xiaoyu really gets on well with Xiaotong, then you may not be able to do anything about beating up the mandarin duck. " 100 literature www.100wenxue.com Guan Jianxiong listened to the way: "Xiaoyu, the child, I am almost watching to grow up. If Xiaotong is really with Xiaoyu, I am naturally very happy." "Well, that''s settled. I''ll arrange it tomorrow." Guan Jianxiong''s old friend said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day! There is one more transfer student in the key science class of senior three in Jiangnan No.1 middle school. Although it is said that he transferred half a month before the examination, such a little trouble is no trouble for Guan Jianxiong and others. In Guan Tong''s class, a transfer student named Zhou Yu has attracted many young girls'' side eyes. It''s one meter eight. He''s handsome. With a sportswear, it looks very energetic. Guan Tong looked at Zhou Yu and thought, how did he come back? Guan Tong also met Zhou Yu, but not many times. Although Zhou Yu has changed a lot in recent years, he still recognizes him. Feeling Guan Tong''s eyes, Zhou Yu also responded with a smile. They didn''t meet each other much, but they still got along very well when they were children. With the passage of time, Zhou Yu found that he slowly fell in love with the little sister when he was a child. Zhou Yu and Guan Tong are the same year, and they are half a month older. So it is right for Zhou Yu to call Guan Tong a sister. When he got older, Zhou Yu''s father, Zhou Dafu, did not allow his son to go back with Guan Tong again. Although the relationship between Zhou Dafu and Guan Jianxiong was very strong, Zhou Dafu also knew the baby relative he said when he was a child. That was just a matter of saying. Chapter 579 Zhou Yu was not allowed to say that he wanted to rely on the relationship between his son and Guan Jianxiong. It was not good to let Zhou Yu go. So Zhou Yu can only empty like, and can not do anything, until yesterday, Zhou Yu was lifted, and is directly transferred to Guan Tong''s class, Zhou Yu naturally is very happy. Zhou Yu briefly introduced himself on stage and returned to his seat. Soon after class, Zhou Yu came to Guan Tong and said, "sister Tong, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Guan Tong normal smile way: "yes, it is a long time no see, see you are now higher than me, this is fast college entrance examination, how do you transfer to my class?" "Hum! Because it''s not the man Zhou Yu hummed softly. Guan Tong asked: "that face? What "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s a man''s business." Zhou Yu replied. Zhou Yu thought that he was angry. He thought that the man named Lin Dong had caught up with his goddess. How could you compete with me! As Zhou Yu said, "I want to fight with that man." Looking at such a strange Zhou Yu, Guan Tong was also a little curious, so he followed him up. Zhou Yu came to Lin Dong''s class and said in a loud voice, "Lin Dong, come out for me. I have something to do with you." Guan Tong listened to Zhou Yu''s words, a little doubt in his heart. How could Zhou Yu know Lin Dong? What''s the matter? Guan Tong is a little confused. At this time, Lin Dong was asleep after drawing his strength value. How could he wake up to take care of Zhou Yu. Seeing that Lin Dong was still sleeping, a girl in the class kindly reminded him, "Lin Dong in our class is usually sleeping in class. You can''t wake up until it''s school time. Otherwise, you can come to him after school." "Do you sleep so hard? Would you please call him Zhou Yu said. The girl thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll try." Tianping novel website www.xstpw.com At this time, Lin Dong is relying on sleep to supplement his strength value. How can he wake up? After several attempts, the girl can only shake her head and say, "I can''t wake up." Zhou Yu''s face changed a little, and then he looked at Guan Tong beside him. His heart was full of jealousy. As soon as he was excited, he strode to the classroom and was ready to wake Lin Dong up. But at this time, Chen Zhipeng saw that the situation was not right. He just blocked Zhou Yu and said, "what do you mean? Looking for trouble? " After listening to Chen Zhipeng''s words, Zhou Yu was angry and said, "go to my side." When Zhou Yu was a child, he learned some catching skills from his father. Naturally, his body was stronger than ordinary people. When Chen Zhipeng didn''t respond, he was pushed away. On one side of his face, Chen Zhipeng wanted to join hands. Huang Jian in the class saw that the situation was not right. He came out in time to stop him and said, "brother, we can''t be provoked. Let''s look around now." Huang Jianwei is still very righteous. He has some money in his family, and he can be regarded as a character at work. Therefore, Chen Zhipeng held back his words a little. Zhou Yu went to Lin Dong, grabbed Lin Dong''s shoulder, shook and said, "I said you are not a man, what are you pretending to be?" Lin Dong was still sleeping soundly at this time. He was replenishing his strength. He was woken up. After a look, he was not a teacher. He saw that he was still a fresh face. In his heart, a burst of fire said: "do you want to die?" It''s a punch when you talk! Lin Dong''s strength now is more than twice that of a normal person. This fist hit Zhou Yu in front of his chest. His fist was also very fast. Zhou Yu had no chance to react. Zhou Yu was beaten directly. A curve was a big butt squatting on the ground. In an instant, his buttocks were burning with pain, and his face was red. Obviously, he was looking for trouble, but he didn''t expect that others would beat him away with one punch. Lin Dong was so sleepy that he continued to sleep after one punch. Zhou Yu is now in a dilemma. He immediately gets up and hits Lin Dong''s brain with a fist. At this time, the jade ring on Lin Dong''s neck flashed with gold!! Chapter 580 Zhou Yu''s fist is about to touch Lin Dong''s head in a very big reaction. This force directly made Zhou Yu fly into the air, and then fell outside the classroom door for a while rolling! Lin Dong''s fist was red, and he got up from the ground, and the man of 1.82 meters was crying. Guan Tong looked, or can''t bear to care and said: "are you ok. Xiaoyu " " it''s OK, sister Tong, she just has sand in her eyes. " Zhou Yu rubbed his eyes and said. Zhou Yu was rebounded by the reaction force of Lin Dong''s protective cover and rolled several times on the ground. Naturally, his gray faced eyes were inevitably covered with dust and sand, which was the reason for his tears. Guan Tong went on to say, "what are you doing and looking for other people''s trouble? Isn''t it shameful? If you don''t wake up, you will be solved. Go and wash your face. " Zhou Yu could only walk to the toilet in silence. At this time, all the students in Lin Dong''s class were shocked. "Sleeping trough! And this kind of operation? " "Lin Dong is not a peerless master living in the city, is he?" "What happened just now was really a bull''s-eye!" In the distance, Guan Tong''s two bodyguards are also a little helpless, or reported to Guan Jianxiong, said: "boss, Zhou Shao has a confrontation with Lin Dong." "How about it?" Guan Jianxiong replied 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com "A little unexpected! Zhou Shao was defeated. " Said a bodyguard. "What? accident? I know that Zhou Yu has two skills. " Guan said. A bodyguard continued, "boss! I''d better tell you something about it. Zhou Shao asked Lin Dong for trouble. Lin Dong was sleeping at that time. He punched Zhou Shao vaguely, which was to beat Zhou Shao away. " "It''s impossible. Can this boy fly Zhou Yu with one fist?" Guan Jianxiong could not help but wonder. "Yes, Zhou Shao didn''t accept it, and he continued to hit Lin Dongtou, who was still sleeping. Zhou Shao is still directly hit and fly, and Lin Dong has not started this time! After that, Zhou Shao had to go away in disgrace. " Guan Jianxiong can''t help but be surprised. Is Lin Dong so powerful? You can shoot people away. Have you ever practiced Qigong? It seems that there is really this can! But that can only be a session of Mangfu, thinking is to take out the mobile phone, turn out the phone call of Zhou Yu is to call in the past. The phone was quickly picked up, the key said: "Xiaoyu, you have nothing to do today?" "Uncle Guan, I''m fine, just a little scratch." Zhou Yu said. Zhou Yu knew that Guan Jianxiong could call him. He must have known what happened today, so he didn''t hide it. After listening to Zhou Yu''s reply, Guan Jianxiong continued: "Xiaoyu, don''t always call me uncle Guan. In terms of the relationship between me and your father, you can call me uncle. What happened today may be that Lin Dong has really learned Qigong and so on. It is just a fool. You can suppress him from other places. For example, girls prefer boys to play basketball and sing songs. Do you understand? " "Uncle, I understand. I won''t give up. I''m sure I can beat that Lindong from other places. " After listening to Guan Jianxiong''s words, Zhou Yu''s confidence greatly increased. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 581 Just before lunch, Lin Dong woke up on time, and Chen Zhipeng immediately ran over and said, "brother, you are really a cow! Don''t hide it, brother. Teach me some of your Kung Fu. " "What? Zhi is why you don''t know what you say. " Lin Dong was a little confused after listening to Chen Zhipeng. "Don''t pretend. We''ve all seen it. Your amazing iron head skill directly shakes people away!" With that, Chen Zhipeng was still sighing! "You mean the guy who disturbed my sleep in the morning?" Lin Tung Road. "Yes, that''s the man, you see." Zhou Yu came over again. Lin Dong looked at the approaching Zhou Yu, looked at him contemptuously and said, "is it you who disturb your sleep in the morning?" "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Zhou Yu is very justifiable to say. After seeing Guan Tong not far away, Lin Dong said: "today, I''ll let you go in the face of Xiao Tong." Then he looked at Xiao Tong and continued to say, "Xiao Tong, who is this person?" Guan Tongbai one eye, but still reply: "his name is Zhou Yu, is one of my younger brothers." Lin Dong said with a smile: "it turns out to be my brother-in-law, my own people, ha ha ha! I''m sorry I hurt you After listening to his face, Zhou Yu said: "I have no blood relationship with sister Tong. Today I come to you to challenge you." "Are you going to challenge me? Challenge what you say. " Lin Tung Road. "Let''s play basketball." Zhou Yu continued. Lin Dong did not have the slightest nonsense to continue to say: "that bet is what." Although Lin Dong doesn''t know much about basketball, he can''t be empty in front of Guan Tong. Reading nest www.kanshuwoxs.com Hear the bet, next to Guan Tong can''t help but think of the kiss before, Guan Tong is toward the direction of Lin Dong mercilessly stare at. Zhou Yu also felt that Guan Tong was in front of him with Lin Dong, thinking that he was more ashamed and angry. That is to say aloud. "If anyone loses, he shouts three times on the school playground that he is a fool!" Zhou Yu is also very clever. Naturally, he will not say something out of date in front of Guan Tong. If he does, he will really disrespect Guan Tong. Although he is very angry with Lin Dong, Zhou Yu is still very decent and does some sinister things. When Lin Dong heard about this bet, he was also cheated. Is that the only bet? Without hesitation, he replied, "yes." Seeing Lin''s promise, he went back. Guan Tong also left. On the way back, Guan Tong asked, "Xiaoyu, why do you have to compare with Lin Dong? You don''t know him. " "You know him, and I''m here to beat him." Zhou Yu said. Guan Tong listened, can only helplessly shake his head, way: "Xiaoyu has not seen for several years, you really have changed too much." In Guan Tong''s heart, there is no sense of familiarity with Zhou Yu. It''s really strange. Guan Tong is now a little looking forward to Lin Dong, and win his own kiss in general, win now this is a strange Zhou Yu. Compared with Zhou Yu, the basketball time is tomorrow afternoon. The reason why I want the afternoon of the next day is to give myself some time to prepare. Although Lin Dong''s physical fitness is enough, in terms of technology, it is still very inadequate. It is definitely necessary to supplement skills. Ordinary to master these skills can only be through ordinary exercise, so as to slowly master basketball skills. Chapter 582 This point for Lin Dong, that is completely nonexistent, Lin Dong can be a man with a god level refining system, this point has not been practiced, I do not know whether he can master basketball skills in general with three-year college entrance examination and five-year simulation. After class, Lin Dong came to the library not far away from the school. After looking for five or six minutes, he finally found a book with complete understanding of basketball skills. Find a nobody''s place, the mouth whispered: "refining!" At this time, the system said, "is it necessary to refine with divine power value and strength value?" "Is there any difference in refining like this?" Lin Dong doubted. The system patiently explained: "if you only use the power value, the brain can only master the basketball skills. If you use the power value and the strength value to refine and take together, you can completely master the basketball skills." Lin Dong understood after listening. Without any hesitation, he said, "then refine the divine power value and the strength value together." The divine power value, the strength value each draw a little, is the beginning of refining. Five seconds later, the voice of the system came again: "refining finished, whether to extract!" "extract!" The voice just fell, Lin Dong hand is more than a yellow Xiaoyao Pill. Lin Dong took it without saying a word. Huang Xiao pill a belly, the brain is a lot more about basketball skills memory, the body muscle is also a lot of muscle memory, a burst of shaking all over! Now Lin Dong, coupled with his own physical fitness, those NBA stars and Lin Dongna are open at 5-5, or with the height advantage of those NBA stars. Enjoy reading novels www.laok.cc In the evening, Lin Dong went back to his bedroom, and he still took out the strength value and the divine power value. This time, the strength value was changed into three points, and the divine power value was 2.5 points. Wake up, today, Lin Dong did not want to go to the cafeteria to supplement energy value, now the energy value is still 12 o''clock, quickly spent the day, in the afternoon after class is also to Lin Dong and Zhou Yu play basketball time. It''s not far from the college entrance examination, but this time there are still quite a lot of people watching the ball game, including Lin Dong''s brother group, Guan Tong''s fans, and a small group of Zhou Yu''s fans. For Lin Dong''s basketball skills, Chen Zhipeng they all know, the reason is that I hope Lin Dong won''t lose too ugly. They also heard that Zhou Yu was a basketball team in his own school before. Hearing this news, we all think that Lin Dong must lose only one result this time. Lin Dong and Zhou Yu stood on the court. Zhou Yu was 1.82 meters tall and Lin Dong was 1.78 meters tall. Looking at such a scene, Zhou Yu''s fans couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the referee said the rules: "this time, whoever gets five goals in advance will win. I believe you all understand the rules?" Lin Dong and Zhou Yu nodded at the same time, indicating that he knew. The referee threw the basketball high between the two. The height of Lin Dong and Zhou Yu are two times higher than that of Zhou Dong. The height of the two people''s jumping is almost even. Their bodies collide in the air. Zhou Yu is directly hit and falls back a few steps. The ball naturally falls into Lin Dong''s hands. Zhou Yu was not flustered. He went to investigate Lin Dong''s situation yesterday. He learned that Lin Dong had not been seen in a year and had touched basketball several times. He was a rookie in basketball. Therefore, this time, because of Lin Dong''s physical strength, Zhou Yu won the right to the ball, because he knew that playing basketball was not a fight. This basketball needs a lot of skills, or I''ll wait for a foul!! Chapter 583 See Lin Dong dribble, Zhou Yu is ready to break the ball, he is very confident in his basketball skills. But he didn''t think that Lin Dong was the leading actor in the world. He had mastered the perfect skills of dribbling, cutting and shooting. How can you compare this week! Plus Lin Dong''s physical strength, a virtual swing, from Zhou Yu''s left a breakthrough, a perfect dunk two points! A set of flowing operations, all the people on the scene are shocked! Then there was a burst of applause. Zhinai and several girls yelled together. "Lin dongniu, come on, brother!" "Handsome brothers "Come on, come on "Wow!! Lin Dong is really handsome "I like you so much, Lin Dong!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s the first time in my life! At this time, he closed his mouth and opened his mouth slightly to show his surprise. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "this Lin Dong really can''t see it. He is so ordinary at ordinary times. He can always burst out his ability at the critical time." In the distance, Guan Tong''s two bodyguards are also stupid. Zhou Yu was used to suppress Lin Dong. Now the situation seems to be coming anyway. Zhou Yucheng is trying to foil Lin Dong''s existence. Lin Dong in their eyes before is really too ordinary, in addition to handsome, but really nothing special, the last time the school first, maybe this boy is really hard-working, now playing basketball is so strong, do not know how much strength Lin Dong has hidden. Because the last ball is Lin Dong won, this time the ball control is Zhou Yu''s, with the ball is toward Lin Dong, now he still does not believe that Lin Dong can surpass him in basketball. Looking at Zhou Yu like this, Lin Dong can''t help but smile and shake his head. He is already on the top. It is impossible to win Lin Dong. Lin Dong went straight up to break the ball. Zhou Yu wanted to make a fake move, and the ball had disappeared after the fake action. When Zhou Yu reacts, it is already late, Lin Dong is another dunk! The last goal can be understood with luck, but the second goal is still dunked, which is completely strength. There was another scream on the court. "How handsome Lin Dong is "Brother, I really take it." "Brother save you this level into the provincial team is a matter of minutes!" 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sctxs.com "To enter any provincial team, the national team must be invited to go!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The audience is cheering for Lin Dong, because Lin Dong''s dunk way is so handsome, even the boys feel very hot blood!! Guan Tong, who originally wanted to shout for Lin Dong, saw that the other side was still his own hair. If he really cheered for Lin Dong, Xiao Yu would be really shocked. Think of this Guan Tong also held back. The third ball, Zhou Yu holding the ball are stupid, there is no resistance, Lin Dong cut the ball, get the ball Lin Dong is a super distance three points. A perfect hollow ball!! After a burst of screaming, Lin Dong finally won the game. Zhou Yu didn''t speak. He yelled three times to the playground. I''m a fool Looking at Zhou Yu, Lin Dong''s eyes flashed a strange color. He went to Guan Tong and asked, "I''m Guan Guan goddess. Why do you like to trouble me so much?" "Don''t you know him?" Guan Tong also asked with doubt. "I know him? How could it be? " Lin Dong was also puzzled. Guan Tong continued: "have you met before?" "Ah? Maybe! " Lin Dong can only say helplessly. "I don''t know. You can play basketball! Why do you start to make a high profile at this time? " Guan Tong Road. Hearing Guan Tong''s question, Lin Dong couldn''t help but swim around Miaoman''s figure in front of him and said, "it''s natural to want to attract one''s attention." Lin Dong said, Guan Tong face is blushing, Jiao ~ shy continued: "Oh, don''t talk to you, I want to go back to review." Finish saying is to escape also like to leave. Looking at Guan Tong''s far away back, Lin Dong called out: "remember to take good care of my Xiaobai! Be careful. I''m going to make rounds. " Today won the ball game, Lin Dong''s mood is naturally very good, for his refining system that is more magical, really feel the omnipotent feeling! I''ve lost some energy and strength. I''ve become a basketball master from a rookie. I can''t be a master when I take myself, such as badminton master, football master, Piano MasterHe is very excited to think about it, but he still knows the truth that he can''t chew. One thing he likes about martial arts is that if he has mastered some martial arts skills and his body is more than twice that of ordinary people, he will be very powerful, unless the other party has a lethal weapon! After all, Lin Dong''s ability has not yet reached the level of invulnerability. Thinking about Lin Dong is to continue thinking about the direction of the bookstore Chapter 584 Lin Dong is also very fond of martial arts. Since he was young, he likes to watch all kinds of martial arts movies, skills of various schools, Yongchun boxing, Bagua palm, eighteen dragon subduing palms, and eight level collapses However, traditional martial arts are passed on to men rather than women. Therefore, some martial arts have declined. On the contrary, some martial arts such as Taekwondo are popular. Martial arts schools, not to mention in other countries, are not as many as Taekwondo in their own countries, but Lin Dong is not interested in Bangzi. Lin Dong read martial arts books, a library does not have many, finally Lin Dong or picked a more practical. "Capture!" This is a kind of practical martial arts that must be learned in some armies. It seems that although it is still very ordinary, Lin Dong has a divine level system. Ordinary people may not be able to learn it even if they look at it. Lin Dong is different. But as long as you refine it, you can master it all. After paying at the cash register, Lin Dong is ready to go back to school. On the way back to school, there is no one there. Lin Dong whispers, "refining and chemical!" The capture disappeared from Lin Dong''s hand. The system inquired, "whether to refine the energy value together or to refine it separately?" "Refining together!" Before long, the system continued to say, "is it extracted after refining?" "Extract!" Soon, Lindong felt a white light, and a square white appeared in his hand. This refining process directly consumed 5 energy points and 0.5 divine power value. System information: "take this to master capture perfectly." Then Lin Dong took the small crystal of capture. Take the moment in the belly is to feel a heat flow, followed by a burst of pain, are able to clearly feel the flesh and blood in the transformation, that feeling crisp ~ numb. But this feeling did not last long. Soon Lin Dong found that his body was more flexible and more powerful. Capture has been completely mastered in Lin Dong''s muscle memory. Back to the school, Lin Dong naturally found a very comfortable position, that is, to sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in a seemingly luxurious villa with sea view, Guan Jianxiong again got the information between his nephew Zhou Yu and Lin Dong. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net I didn''t expect that Lin Dong created a miracle again. Guan Jianxiong knew that his nephew Zhou Yu was good at basketball. He also knew that Lin Dong knew nothing about basketball. But in this case, Lin Dong was still miraculously reversed! Even Guan Jianxiong is a little shaken about his own ideas. Is this young man really a little bit of capital with his daughter? After thinking about it, Guan Jianxiong still shook his head. This young man is just better at basketball. But from his family background and other aspects, he is still much worse than Zhou Yu. Thinking of this, Guan Jianxiong is ready to continue to call Zhou Yu. If these two times affect Zhou Yu''s confidence, it will be bad. He took out his mobile phone and called in the past. Soon, the call was picked up. Zhou Yu said, "Uncle Guan, I I lost again this time. Am I really inferior to him? " "How can it be? That''s impossible. He''s just a little better physically, but you are much better than him in other aspects." Guan Jianxiong said with encouragement. I''ve heard your father say that you are still very good at piano. You should know that not only some hot blooded things can impress girls, but also some elegant things, which are very good. "But But I don''t have the face to challenge Lin Dong again Zhou Yu said not confident. "It''s OK. Don''t look for this opportunity yourself. I''ll leave it to me. Three days before the college entrance examination is Xiaotong''s birthday. Then I''ll find some of Xiaotong''s classmates. You can do well." Hearing that Guan Jianxiong was so encouraged, Zhou Yu also found a trace of self-confidence, and positively replied, "no problem, just wait for my performance." When Lin Dong finished his class, he couldn''t say that he had gone to class. That is to say, he woke up and went back to his bedroom. When he pushed the door, he met zhinai who pushed the door at the same time. "Brother Jean! I can''t stand the stomachache Zhinai said that is crazy also ran toward the toilet. Five minutes later, zhinai went back to his bedroom and complained, "I don''t know what happened today. I can''t help but start pulling when I go back to my bedroom." Zhinai took out to ask Xie Li Ting to eat a few pills. He really couldn''t stand it. If he went on like this, he might really be in vain. Lin Dong''s eyes brightened when he saw the XIELITING in zhinai''s hand. It seemed that all kinds of drugs could be refined, but he didn''t know what kind of things could be produced after refining.With excitement, but looked at the outside of the sky is completely dark down. After thinking about it, I''d better go to the drugstore tomorrow. With excitement and excitement, Lin Dong lies on the bed. As usual, he directly extracts the strength value and the divine power value. After drawing out the drowsiness, Lin Dong meets the Duke of Zhou. Nowadays, Lin Dong can extract 1.5 points of strength value and divine power value every day. The energy value can be solved by buffet. These systems are still very well fueled. Chapter 585 The next day! Just got up, Lin Dong looked at his information, now the strength value is three points, the energy value is eight points. In the morning, Lin Dong still has a sleep. At noon, he goes straight to the drugstore. Lin Dong still has more than 2000 yuan, and he doesn''t spend much money on a buffet, so it''s enough to buy medicine this time. When he got to the drugstore, Lin Dong didn''t buy a lot of them. He just picked out some small bottles, such as Yunnan Baiyao, sleeping pills, blood pressure medicine, cold medicine, eye drops and so on. After buying some Lindong, he didn''t want to continue to buy. He didn''t want to attract too much attention. It was better to keep a low profile. Lin Dong paid the money out of the drugstore, walking on the road can''t wait to try a few refining. First took out the eye drops, because the game played more, Lin also suffered from mild myopia, thinking that if you can refine your eyes, you should say to cure your myopia is also very good. No hesitation is the direct refining. "Refining!" The eye drops disappeared directly in Lin Dong''s hands. In the case of consuming four energy points, the voice from the system: "is it taken out after refining?" "Extract!" Eye drops are still eye drops, but the amount is less than half of the original. System information: "divine eye drops can improve vision!" Seeing this message, Lin Dong is excited. He can improve his eyesight. This attribute can be said to be very powerful. Lin Dong opened the eye drops and dropped two drops. When the eye drops went into his eyes, he had a very cool and comfortable feeling. When Lin Dong opened his eyes again, he felt that the world was too clear, that is, the faces of people 100 meters away could be seen very clearly. This vision had a great change! Then Lin Dong took out Yunnan Baiyao and continued to recite silently: "refining!" At 0.5 o''clock, the sound of the system comes again: "whether to extract after refining!" "Extract!" A golden ball appeared in Lin Dong''s hand. System information: "Qi Li pill can increase the strength of 0.3 points!" Looking at this message, Lin Dong was stunned. This Yunnan Baiyao refining is actually a medicine that can improve the strength! Look for books www.xunshu8.com Seeing the wonder of Yunnan Baiyao, Lin Dong continued to refine another pill. This time, it was not Qili pill, but black pill. The system prompt: "this material and the black jade intermittent cream effect is similar!" Black jade intermittent cream? Lin Dong thinks there is such a thing? This medicine appears in the novels of great Xia Jin. It is very magical. It can have the effect of life and death! After a while of surprise, it seems that this refining process did not get Qili pills? The system felt Lin Dong''s doubts and prompted: "refining drugs have a certain probability of mutation, master, your last Qili pill was mutated!" after hearing the system explanation, Lin Dong understood. Then Lin Dong refined the rest of the drugs, and the blood pressure medicine refined out a drug that can cure hypertension, which is similar to Lin Dong''s expectation. Sleeping pills refining, is actually refined out of the enhanced version of sleeping pills, taking can make people sleep for seven days and seven nights! After refining, Lin Dong still felt very happy, which was equivalent to an additional means of making money. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the past few days before the college entrance examination, Lin Dong was still sleeping or sleeping, replenishing his spirit and spirit. In the past five or six days, he still added a lot of spirit and spirit. Now his energy is worth 50 points, his strength is 15 points, and his strength is 15 points. With so much stock, Lin Donglian has nothing to lose. But the five days have passed, and the college entrance examination is near. Today is the last day of school. I rest at home a few days before the exam, so that candidates can have a better state to take the exam. When Lin Dong finished packing up his things and was ready to go home, a business car stopped in front of him. A middle-aged man in his thirties and forties came down and said, "are you Mr. Lin Donglin?" Lin Dong''s face was muddled, who didn''t know him, but still politely replied, "yes, how?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly handed over a very beautiful invitation card and said, "tomorrow is my miss''s birthday. This is an invitation. Please be sure to work with me." "Miss Jia Jia?" Lin Dong couldn''t help but wonder. "Yes, Miss Guan Tong. Please be on time. My family will leave first." Then the middle-aged man got on the bus and left. Xiao Tong''s birthday is to invite himself, think of this feeling is still very happy, this is indirectly proved that he still has a certain position in Xiaotong''s heart, but also asked someone to send him this invitation alone. When Lin Dongzheng was happy, a few girls came from afar. Among them was Xiaotong. Her several girls grew up pretty, but it was not enough to walk with Xiaotong.At this time, Guan Tong also saw Lin Dong, hesitated in his eyes, and then took out a very beautiful invitation from his bag and said, "tomorrow is my birthday, so I should be on time." He also laughed. Lin Dong was stunned Chapter 586 Didn''t you just give it to yourself? How now is to send a piece, in the eyes a trace of doubt, or reply: "OK, I must arrive in advance." When Guan Tong heard the affirmative answer, he left happily. Lin Dong grabs his head, which is a little baffled. Is it that the invitation card just now was invited by Xiaotong''s family? At this time, Xiaobai jumps onto Lin Dong, and pulls Lin Dong back to reality from his thoughts. Xiaobai skilfully rubs Lin Dong''s cheek, showing a very enjoyable appearance. Looking at such a small white, Guan Tong next to the female students, said: "Xiaotong, Xiaobai is not your pet, how to be so intimate with that boy?" Lin Dong touched Xiaobai''s small head and said, "how are you doing, Xiaobai? It looks like you''ve gained a lot of weight, so you''d better follow your hostess for a while Xiaobai listened to the meow, looked at Lin Dong, and then jumped back to Guan Tong''s arms, followed several female students of Guan Tong to look at the scene in front of him. They all opened their mouths and felt unbelievable! "Does Xiaobai understand people''s words?" "Is Xiaobai really so smart?" "I decided to have a cat after the college entrance examination!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Listening to Lin Dong, Guan Tong is not easy to explain. He looks at Xiaobai''s lovely appearance, and then looks at Lin Dong. Lin Dong laughs and says goodbye to Xiao Tong with two invitation cards. Back home around six. Lin Dong''s parents run a small life supermarket, so Lin Dong''s family is a well-off life, not rich, but not hungry. Back home, Weng Jinghao, Lin Dong''s mother, prepared a large table of food for Lin Dong. She wanted to reward her son who was the first in the school. After dinner, Lin Dong and his father, Lin Guoliang, discussed some things about which school to volunteer for. Lin Dong''s father was more inclined to Yu Qinghua University, but Lin Dong''s mother was more inclined to Kyoto University. Lin Guoliang even promised Haikou that as long as Lin Dong could rely on more than seven hundred percent, he would give Lin Dong ten thousand cash as travel expenses. Lin Dong naturally was very pleased to promise: "must complete the task!" If you have ten thousand cash, you can buy a lot of raw materials. For Lin Dong, it can quickly improve the strength. Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com The next day, Lin Dong was going to attend Guan Tong''s birthday. His parents didn''t stop him. He gave Lin Dong 600 yuan in cash, saying it was not good to go to Guan Tong''s birthday empty handed. He should buy some gifts. Lindong is ready to choose jewelry and other gifts, high-end store Lindong this money may not buy anything. After thinking about it or preparing to buy a good-looking jewelry, and then refining the value of this thing, it must be much higher than that of high-end stores. I went to a Lele jewelry store that Lin Dong was familiar with. I bought a beautiful bracelet made of fractional crystal, which cost 200 yuan. After buying, Lin Dong continued to look for a no one''s corner. He held the bracelet in his palm and whispered, "refining." The bracelet naturally disappeared in response to the sound, and Lin Dong used a little energy this time. After another five seconds, the familiar sound of the system came again: "is it extracted after refining?" "Extract!" The previous Bracelet appeared again in Lin Dong''s hand, but the beautiful bracelet is now more perfect. The pink crystal can feel the faint emission of the pink light! System information: "the protective bracelet is a disposable consumable, which will break and generate a protective cover when wearing in danger, so as to protect the safety of the wearer." Seeing such an attribute, Lin Dong thinks that the energy value of this point is also worth it. He nodded with satisfaction, called a taxi and rushed to Guan Tong''s home. This time, he held a birthday party at Guan Tong''s house. Guan Tong''s house is a set of sea view villa, which is a kind of manor. You can see a piece of brilliant lights in a very far distance. At the door, four security guards stopped Lin Dong and showed him an invitation card before he was released. He sat in an internal Guanlan car, a swimming pool in Linghai, lush trees and bright lights, all of which seemed luxurious. To Guan Tong''s birthday party, Lin Dong found that he didn''t know each other. They were all from Xiaotong''s own class. Lin Dong''s only special column! At this time, Xiaobai in Xiaotong''s arms also saw Lin Dong. He didn''t even think about it. He ran in the direction of Lindong. Guan Tong also said, "he''s here." After listening to Guan Tong''s words, Guan Jianxiong also looks in the direction of Xiaotong and looks at Xiaobai in Lin Dong''s arms. Is Lin Dong the real owner of Xiaobai? Although Guan Jianxiong and Xu wanran only got along with Xiaobai for one day, Xiaobai is so cute and clever that he is almost loved by human beings.At this time, Lin Dong also carried Xiaobai to Xiaotong and said, "happy birthday, this is a gift for you." Chapter 587 Looking at the jewelry box handed over by Lin Hao, Guan Tong gladly accepted it and said, "Mom and dad introduce it to you. This is Lin Hao who robbed the first throne of my school." "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Lin Hao also said hello with a smile. Although Guan Jianxiong has a trace of dissatisfaction with Lin Hao, he will not show it on this occasion. He still naturally said: "good, young man, the future is bright." "No, uncle Guan, you flattered me." Lin Hao returned. At this time, Zhou Yu also came over and said, "Xiaotong, what I have prepared for you is a piano piece. I hope you can enjoy it." With that, Zhou Yu also took a provocative look at Lin Hao, and then sat down on the piano in the living room and played it. Zhou Yu chose a piece called "for Alice". Guan Tong''s piano is naturally very expensive. There is no need to say about the sound quality. In addition, Zhou yulue''s Micro professional technique is added. Slowly, those who are still chatting are quiet for a while. They are all attracted by this piano music. Lin Hao sounds OK. Lin Hao thought that he had defeated Zhou Yu twice, but how could he defeat him this time? Now, there are no music books for Lin Hao to refine. In addition, Lin Hao did not have any musical cells since he was a child. Otherwise, he would have become a music master. Thinking about it, thinking that there seems to be a memory card in my mobile phone, I first formatted the memory card, then searched the online track "dedicated to Alice" on the Internet, pulled out the memory card, and silently read: "refining!" The sound of system prompt rings again: "you can use energy value and divine power value to refine together." "Refining together!" Storage cards and books are the same thing. They are used to record people''s spiritual food. Naturally, they can be refined. "Is it taken out after refining?" "Extract!" Then Lin Hao''s hands are more like a Dove chocolate like things. I just swallowed this little black thing. This one voice says: "Lin Hao, what do you eat?" Lin Hao was almost scared to death. The chocolate was swallowed directly by Lin Hao. He was so scared that he stuck in his throat and coughed. "Come on, let''s see you have a glass of water first." Guan Tong quickly took a glass of lemonade on the next table. "You are frightening and frightening to death!" Lin Hao wanted to cry without tears. Guan Tong continued: "you are a big man. Why are you so timid? What did you just eat?" "Nothing, just a piece of chocolate." I''ll talk nonsense, Lin. 100% novel network www.100xs.cc Zhou Yu has been troubling you twice. Maybe playing the piano this time is also going to trouble you! Lin Hao said with a confident smile, "do you play the piano? I''m much better than him in this song "for Alice." "You don''t blow, don''t look for you when Zhou Yu arrives, you really can''t come down, that''s really embarrassing." Guan Tong said with a glance. "Brag? Or we''ll try another one? " Lin Hao said with a smile. When it comes to gambling, Guan Tong remembers the last gamble. "Gambling is OK, but I''m not interested in gambling like that last time." Guan Tong with a trace of shyness, but very justifiably said. "OK, as long as my song" for Alice "is better than Zhou Yu''s, you''ll have to give me the time for dinner. We''ll have dinner alone. If we lose, Xiaobai will give it to you." Lin Hao said. Guan Tong thought for a while and said, "OK, that''s settled." This bet is OK. If you lose, you will have a meal. If you win, Xiaobai will be your own. Of course, this also has something to do with Guan Tong''s subtle feeling and Lin Hao''s feeling of eating naturally and reasonably. Maybe Guan Tong doesn''t know this. At this time, Zhou Yu''s first song was finally over, and there was a big wave of applause from the audience, but Zhou Yu''s piano level was still OK. Zhou Yu, who had just finished playing this piece, stood on the stage and said, "Lin Hao, I heard that you are also very good at music. Why don''t you play one?" "Oh! How do you know that, Zhou Yu? Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile. Since Zhou invited me warmly, I can only make a fool of myself! " Lin Hao is very confident to say. Seeing Lin Hao say so, Zhou Yu feels a little bad, but he is still very confident of his piano ability. Lin Xi sat on the piano, and then the music came to mind one by one, and his fingers beat with the music notes! At the beginning, everyone felt that Zhou Yu was looking for Lin Hao''s trouble. They wanted to see Lin Hao''s jokes. From the moment the music started, they found that they were wrong. The people under the stage are all stunned!Because in a word, there is no harm if there is no comparison. The feeling of Lin Hao''s pop-up is totally different from that of Zhou Yu''s. The feeling of Zhou Yu''s pop-up can only be pleasant to listen to, but the feeling of Lin Hao''s pop-up is a kind of comfort that makes people feel comfortable from the inside out, which is really relaxing! People on the field are immersed in the sea of this song! This is the difference, Guan Tong can''t help sinking into it, looking at Lin Hao''s eyes are a trace of gentleness. Zhou Yu can only be regarded as a beginner. Lin Hao''s level is at least master level! This really can be said to be the difference between clouds and mud, that is, Zhou Yu himself was stunned and bowed to the wind. This Even my tutor is unable to pop up this feeling Chapter 588 There is no doubt that Zhou Yu failed again, which is also Zhou Yu''s third failure in front of Lin Hao! At this time, Guan Jianxiong''s vision of seeing Lin Hao changed a little. He originally thought that his nephew could beat Lin Hao in basketball, but he failed. This time, the piano was a must win situation. It was a reversal and was won by Lin Hao again. So many coincidences, that is not coincidence, that is strength! Lin Hao''s boy Guan Jianxiong was investigated, and he was very careful in the investigation. However, he didn''t expect that the boy was hiding so many things. Even Guan Jianxiong could not help being curious. How many skills did this boy hide! The song is over! There was a burst of applause like thunder under the stage, and even some girls screamed without knowing it! Watching Lin Hao step down, all the girls under the stage can''t help but have a strange light in their eyes. They all walk forward and put a piece of paper into Lin Hao''s pocket. Guan Tong is also with a smile, very natural to go to Lin Hao in front of, said: "take it out for me." "Ah? What are you talking about Lin Hao came back with a shot in the eye. He didn''t care what Lin Hao said. He just reached into Lin Hao''s pocket and took all the notes, which were written with Weixin telephone number and so on. Lin Hao laughed and hissed: "I said Guan Guan goddess, you are not jealous?" "Hum! You have promised to have dinner with this lady. Do you still want to take the contact information of other girls with you? It doesn''t mean that I don''t have so much charm. If you want this phone call, you can say, after that, let''s have dinner. " Guan Tong looks directly at Lin Hao and says. "Don''t don''t don''t, I didn''t want the phone. I''m going to throw it away if you don''t come." Lin Hao forcibly explained. "Hum! That''s pretty much the same. " White one eye Lin Hao, small Tong this just satisfied nod. At this time, the servant of Guan Tong''s family came over with a six story cake with 18 candles on it. This year, Guan Tong''s 18th birthday was celebrated. Birthday song is also ring up, Guan Tong closed his eyes to make a wish: "my wish is to be able to get together with my sister again!" Then, Guan Tong is blowing out the candle. The birthday party lasted for two or three hours, and it was almost over. Everyone had a good time. Zhou Yu is also a lot of low-key, has been defeated three times in a row, but also did not continue to fight with Lin Hao courage. At this time, people at the party also left one after another. When Lin Hao left, he also made a wink in the direction of Guan Tong. Guan Tong also indicated that he knew. This scene is also seen by Guan Tong''s parents, and they think it''s making love with each other. But Guan Jianxiong and Xu wanran also have a little bit of recognition for Lin Hao. Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com So the couple are also ready to talk to Guan Tong. When the guests of the birthday party have left, Guan Jianxiong, Xu wanran and Guan Tong are sitting on the big sofa in the living room. Guan Jianxiong says, "Xiaotong, are you a little different from Lin Hao?" Guan Tong listened to very natural answer: "no ah!" "Xiao Tong, don''t hide it. We all know that you and that boy are kissing each other." Xu wanran said. Hearing his mother say so, Guan Tong wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to go on: "that''s......" If you know, Lin Hao such a way to cheat his daughter''s a kiss, maybe Lin Hao that really is to have bad luck. "What is that?" Guan asked. "Nothing, I do like him a little bit!" Guan Tong said. After these experiences, to tell the truth, Guan Tong really has some good feelings for Lin Hao, so this is not cheating his parents. Guan Jianxiong listened and said, "Xiaotong, do you know what your sister said when she left?" "Yes, she wants her parents to give me all their love for her. I hope I can be happy and happy." With a trace of melancholy and missing mood said. "That''s right, so mom and Dad don''t want you to be hurt a little bit, hope you can be happy, you know?" Xu wanran said. "I know!" Guan Jianxiong continued: "since you understand that we won''t have too much interference in the matter of finding a boyfriend, but that person must satisfy some of my conditions, so that I can confidently associate my baby daughter with him." "Well! I know! " "Well, your mother and I have been thinking for a long time. At least that person needs to meet the following three points. The first point must be the same university as you. The second point is that the deposit must be at least 10 million yuan. The third point is that the person must have a certain social status." Guan Jianxiong said seriously. "If you can satisfy these three points, your father and your mother can still accept it." Xu wanran said."Yes! I promise you After listening to his parents, Guan Tong also knows that they are caring about himself, but he has confidence in Lin Hao. At least the first point is very easy for Lin Hao, so Guan Tong agrees first. Looking at such a confident daughter, Guan Jianxiong and Xu wanran also smile happily. I think my daughter is very confident about Lin Hao. But the concrete how or can only see Lin Hao! Chapter 589 After Lin Hao left, he did not go home. Instead, he found a nearby cafeteria and had a meal of sea food. It took two and a half hours to add 15 points of energy value. When Lin Hao left the restaurant, it was already 6:30 in the evening. After thinking about it, Guan Tong almost had to call himself. Lin Hao is wandering on the road. On the road, he sees a middle-aged and old man about 50 years old jogging along the road. Passing by Lin Hao, he sees several drink bottles outside the garbage can not far away. This grandfather is ready to run to pick up the bottles and throw them away. Lin Hao looked up to his grandfather with such positive energy, but he was knocked down by a retrograde electric car before he ran a few steps. Although the grandfather exercises every day, he is old after all, and the speed of the electric car is very fast. How can this grandfather withstand such a collision. The man riding an electric car saw the situation was not good. He picked up the electric car and was ready to leave directly. Lin Hao saw and immediately stepped forward. He grabbed the man and said, "you are a man. Do you want to run when you hit someone?" "He fell himself, trying to blackmail me!" The man forced to explain. "Do you think I''m blind?" Lin Hao angry way. After that, Lin Hao is ready to help the old man up first, but this man saw Lin Hao go to help the old man, still want to take the opportunity to slip away. Lin Hao was impatient. When he went up, he punched him, and then he got a foot. That man was lying on the ground! But it should be nothing, Lin Hao''s attack is still heavy, this person at most also a little skin trauma. At this time, the old man said, "young man, help me to hit 120 first!" Hearing this, Lin Hao immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed 120. Lin Hao looked at the ground is still suffering from the elderly, 120 do not know when to rush over. Then he took out a Yunnan Baiyao and said softly, "refining!" Soon the system said, "is it extracted after refining?" "Extract!" This time consumed 0.5 energy points, refining a super version of Yunnan Baiyao. "Uncle, this is a painkiller. Take it first." Lin Hao looked at the old man in pain and said. The old man is in great pain now. Seeing that the young man said it was a painkiller, he took it without hesitation. At this time, 120 also arrived. Lin Hao originally wanted to send the old man to the hospital, but Guan Tong had already called. Lin Hao could only say, "uncle, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." The old man looked at Lin Hao and said, "thank you, young man." The old man clearly felt that when he took the medicine, the pain was relieved a lot. Lin Hao picked up Guan Tong''s phone at this time and only heard Guan Tong say, "where are you, Guan Guan goddess?" 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com "I''m not far away from your home. On this side of Zhongshan Road, where do you want to have dinner with us?" Lin Hao said with a smile. "Well Let''s go and have a steak? How about it? " Guan Tong thought about it and said. "Yes, I''ll pick you up." "let''s get together directly at the honorific products to save trouble." Guan Tong said. "Yes Twenty minutes later, Lin Hao went to a respectable steakhouse in Nanshi. He just came in and saw Guan Tong. He was really beautiful. It was a very natural beauty. Lin Hao smiles and walks to the table where Guan Tong is. He sits opposite Guan Tong and says, "how long has it been for Miss Guan Da?" "It wasn''t long before I arrived. Who did you learn from the piano you performed in my house today?" Guan Tong said curiously. "Well, I''ll take a look at it." Lin Hao said. Guan Tong was discontented and pouted: "hum! Forget it. " "I really didn''t lie to you. Do you think I''m the kind of person who takes the time to learn the piano?" Lin Hao continued to explain. "I don''t believe it." Hearing this, Lin Hao said, "well Or shall we continue to make a bet? " "If you think too much, I won''t gamble with you." Guan Tong''s eyes turned and said. Because Guan Tong found that the two bets are their own must win, this Lin Hao unexpectedly is forced to reverse! "It''s smart. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole person will lose to me! Ha ha ha Lin Hao said with a smile. "What you want is beauty. You want to be my boyfriend. But my father said that at least three conditions should be met." Guan Tong looks at Lin Hao and says. Lin Hao did not have the slightest hesitation way: "also ask our Guan Da miss to say what conditions there are." "The first is to be admitted to the same university. I believe you are still satisfied with this point. The second point is to deposit 10 million yuan, that is to say, it needs sufficient financial resources. The third point is to have a certain social status, which is to make friends with some powerful people. On these three points, how is it scared? "Guan Tong looked at Lin Hao and said.Guan Jianxiong put forward these three requirements is not too much, after all, relative to his own property, the 10 million is really a drizzle. Lin Hao thought for a while and said, "OK, these three conditions really can''t stop me. Aren''t we going to have two months'' vacation after the college entrance examination? In just two months, I will complete the three conditions you said! " Lin Hao dares to be so confident. In addition to his belief in his handsome appearance, he mainly depends on his own divine refining system. This is the inside story of daring to speak like this! Guan Tong listened to Lin Hao''s words, but also happily said with a smile: "really can''t see, you are quite confident ah, since you say so, then I promise you, as long as you can say what you do, I promise you and you really have a date." "OK Chapter 590 With Guan Tong in the same university, this is really very easy for Lin Hao now. At this point, Lin Hao still has to think about how to refine some money making things. And to get to know an adult is all about personal character and luck. So the first thing Lin Hao thought about was how to make this 10 million yuan. After thinking about it, Lin Hao suddenly had an idea. He thought that the quality of Yuhuan was improved after refining the jade ring last time. With an excited mood, Lin Hao takes out the strength value and the divine power value is to sleep. The next day Lin Hao woke up and was ready to go out, but Lin Guoliang saw it and was a little worried. He said, "Xiaohao, this is the college entrance examination. Don''t you want to prepare for the review?" Under the guarantee of Lin Hao, Lin Guoliang still believes in his children and thinks that he should relax before the college entrance examination. Lin Hao went out and called a taxi Lane directly: "take me to Gufeng street!" Gufeng street is a street where jadeite can be traded in Nanshi, and there are some gambling stones and other things. In the taxi driver racing 20 minutes, this time Lin Hao also came to Gufeng street. Lin Hao took a look and chose a very large emerald shop. When he entered the store, a young waiter said, "welcome to feicuixuan! What kind of jade do you want to buy, sir Hearing the waiter''s inquiry, Lin Hao said, "I''m not here to buy jadeite. I want to identify this piece of jade on me." Lin Hao took off the jade ring on his neck and said. "Yes. Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go to our appraiser The young waiter said politely. "Well, I''ll trouble you." Lin Hao said. After a while, a middle-aged man in his forties came. Lin Hao looked at it and said, "are you the appraiser? Please help me identify this piece of jade in my hand. " "Yes, sir. Let''s sit next to it." Said the middle-aged man. Then the middle-aged man took over Lin Hao''s jade ring. After a while, the man was surprised and said, "this jade is really very good!" This middle-aged man is named Chen Yiran. He is the appraiser and the owner of this jadeite Pavilion. He has devoted his whole life to the jadeite industry, so his experience is very old-fashioned. When Chen Yiran touched the jade in his hand, he knew that it must be a good jade. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com Because the feeling of a good jade is different. Only some experienced people can see that Chen Yiran wants to buy this jade very much, so he has nothing to hide. He just says that the value of the jade is very high. Then he said with a longing mood: "young man, are you ready to hand this jade?" Lin Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m sorry! I just want to know the value of this jade ring. " Chen Yiran pondered for a while, and said, "let me tell you, I love this jade very much. Your bid for this jade is only one million at most. I''m bidding eight million now. Think about it, little brother." Chen Yiran is still very kind. He directly said the value of the jade ring. Otherwise, he would not be one of the top stores in Gufeng street! Lin Hao was also stunned for a moment, then he said naturally: "I don''t know why you are willing to pay such a high price to buy such a jade?" "This is my intuition in jade business, and it is also my experience for many years." Chen Yiran said. Without hesitation, Lin Hao said, "I still don''t want to sell this jade ring, but I''m willing to cooperate with you next time." Chen Yiran had some regrets, but he still said with a smile: "OK! Little brother Out of the jadeite shop, Lin Hao is also clear about his goal, that is to refine low-grade jade, improve their quality, such value is very high. When Lin Hao didn''t refine the jade ring, no one would want it, but after refining, it directly increased the value by dozens of times and hundreds of times! Lin Hao is also ready to sell a few pieces of low-grade jade, and then a few pieces of gambling stones to do a look. Lin Xi now has more than 2000 cash on his body. After thinking about taking such a small amount of money, he also wants to gamble. If people are more normal, they think they are daydreaming. The good quality is ordered by some large jewelry companies, and the low quality ones are not paid much attention to. At this time, Lin Hao also came to a stall owner and saw a piece of muddy jade worth 400 yuan. Lin Hao was ready to buy it. After buying Lin Hao, I have spent all my belongings! Lin Hao is ready to go home after buying. Half an hour later, Lin Hao went back to his bedroom. Looking at the piece of wool he bought, he didn''t even think about it. He threw it into the garbage can. He thought that the amount of raw material could not be opened.Looking at that piece of muddy water jade bought back, holding it in hand, he said softly: "refining!" Chapter 591 Then that piece disappeared from Lin Hao''s hand. The system says, "what level of refining is needed." Lin Hao thought about it and asked the system, "can I still refine this jade for the second time?" The system answers yes. Then Lin Hao is to choose to consume energy value, strength value each point for refining. Before long, Lin Hao''s hand is full of emerald jade, and the previous one is really different! That out of their own jade Guanyin and this piece of jade contrast, the texture is similar, which let Lin Hao very surprised. From a piece of the most rubbish muddy jade into glass! However, the attribute of this jade can only increase the energy value of 0.3 on the line. If this jade is processed, the enhancement of its properties will be even less. That can be refined twice, then Lin Hao again began that piece of jade ring! "Refining!" he said The jade ring disappeared! The voice of the system sounded again: "what level of refining is needed!" "This time, use energy value, strength value and divine power value to refine it!" This time Lin Hao is ready to play the next big! After another minute or so, the sound of the system sounded again: "is it taken out after refining?" "Extract!" Lin Hao said. System information: jade ring attribute: wear to increase 5 energy points online! The shield can be triggered when the wearer is in danger. The shield energy can be replenished every 10 minutes! Active skill: the right hand of God can release energy actively. The arm time is limited to 10 minutes, and it can automatically replenish energy every half hour! This refining is also a real surprise to Lin Hao. With this five times energy limit, Lin Yao is now a martial arts master in the city! Wonderful novel network www.meimi.cc There are also increased active skills, which should be related to your increased divine power! Lin Hao is very interested in this skill and wants to try it directly. Wearing the jade ring, an unprecedented sense of strength is full of Lin Hao''s whole body, then Lin Hao said silently: "God''s right hand!" Then appeared a light blue virtual arm, Lin Hao can clearly feel that this time the arm can rely on their own ideas to drive, but also can automatically stretch! Lin Hao tried to use this arm to turn on the air conditioner in his room. Soon, the air conditioner was turned on. It was very convenient to operate. It was a magic weapon! However, the use time is limited, which is the only deficiency. This deficiency can only be made up by refining in the future, but the power value of later refining is really huge! At this time, in the provincial hospital of Nanshi, an old man was lying in his bed. This man was Luo Bin, Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Nanshi, the capital city of Nanshi. Several experts, doctors and the president were all very nervous. Today, running was hit by an electric car, and the young man hit and run! Luo Bin generally likes to run alone. He doesn''t like to be felt by some bodyguards. He also wants to be more friendly to the people. That''s why such an accident happened. Then a young man asked, "how''s my father?" An expert with a trace of doubt said: "your father''s body is absolutely no problem, but was hit by such a fast electric car, Ben on the road, your father''s waist and legs are very painful, that bone should have some problems, but now it''s completely OK, it''s a little strange." Luo Zheng heard the expert''s words and couldn''t help but angrily said: "my father is OK, and there are still problems? Is something going to happen to my father When the expert saw where he dared to neglect him, one was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the other was the person in charge of the Public Security Bureau. He quickly explained: "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. It''s just that the situation is a little strange, so I also want to ask the reason for this matter." At this time, Luo Bin listened to the expert''s words, but he thought for a moment and said, "I remember you said that. When I knocked down, a young man gave me an analgesic. After eating, I immediately felt much more comfortable." After listening to Secretary Luo''s words, the Dean on one side called the nurse in a hurry, and then said, "Secretary Luo, you still need to have a blood test to see if there are other problems." Luo Shuji also nodded. After a while, an expert came and was very excited. It seemed that he had found some treasure. He was very excited and said, "Dean! Where did you get this blood sample! There is a very special substance in the blood, which has a very significant effect on trauma. Even if it is a fracture, it can be cured quickly! As long as the blood sample is only enough, our hospital can definitely develop this drug! " This expert is very excited, finish saying, in Luo Zheng side of a brother, did not think, is to this expert is a foot!The expert naturally flew out in response to the voice! The Dean looked at the situation and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this is a misunderstanding! Apologize quickly Chapter 592 At this time, the president was also very helpless. Originally, he wanted to draw blood, which was a very normal thing. But don''t tell me the truth. You want to do research on the blood of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Luo Zhengnan, the son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, was naturally unable to bear it! "What do you want me to apologize for? Do you know who my son is? The head of the Public Security Bureau in this district! Now I''m going to ask my son to pull you in and sit for me for a few months The expert said angrily. Hearing the expert''s words, Luo Zheng said with a smile: "you mean Xiao Wu? I think the person in charge of the Public Security Bureau of your son''s district has finished his job! " After listening to Luo Zheng''s words, the expert couldn''t react. However, at this time, the president said, "Secretary Luo, I will deal with this matter seriously." The expert was completely stupid when he heard the president''s words. What he saw was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the person in charge of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. He even wanted to arrest the public security bureau! This may be the legendary pit son!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time in the room to see this situation, the Dean with the expert and nurses are also left. At this time, Luo Zheng said, "Dad, it seems that the analgesic effect is very strong, but I don''t know who the young man is, and whether or not the father wants to help you find it and thank you." "No! That person doesn''t want to reveal any information, and certainly doesn''t want to be disturbed. Let''s call it a day. If we can meet again in the future, we''ll see fate. " Said Luo Bin. After listening to Luo Zheng and other children can only be with a trace of curiosity in the mood to nod. The next day, Lin Hao took the refined glass to the feicuixuan in Gufeng street and found the boss of yesterday''s Chen Yiran feicuixuan. Lin Hao thinks that the boss Chen is very kind, and Lin Hao likes to deal with such people. Mr. Chen saw Lin Hao and said happily, "what can I do for you, little brother? Are you ready to sell that jade ring to me. Ha ha ha This boss Chen is obviously still thinking about his piece of jade ring yesterday. But this time, Lin Hao is said: "Mr. Chen, that''s not true, but there are better things to trade with you." "You don''t want Mr. Chen. If you don''t dislike me, you can always call me elder brother Chen. If you still have a little brother, please tell me quickly and don''t hide it." Chen Yiran said candidly. Lin Hao did not hesitate to take out a piece of jade which was refined yesterday. Now it can be said that it is a kind of glass! Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com "Yes! Brother Chen. What''s the price of this Lin Hao asked. At this time, Chen Yiran could still hear Lin Hao''s words. His eyes were directly fixed on the jade, and he couldn''t help holding it up and looking at it. "Good jade! Good jade! Good jade! But it''s a little worse than yesterday''s, but this jade is so big that you call me brother Chen. I can pay 13 million yuan to buy this jade. " Chen Yiran looked at it for a long time. Lin Hao was surprised. 13 million! After thinking about it for a while, Lin Hao said, "elder brother Chen, I know you can look up to me. I can only offer a price of 13 million yuan. I am also a man of temperament. Since you let me call you brother, I will sell this jade to you for eight million yuan." Chen Yiran can''t help but be stunned. Do you still have your own price reduction these days? Chen Yiran can see that Lin Hao is not a very wealthy person, but Chen Yiran thinks that he is very close to Lin Hao, and the price is also floating upward. Chen Yiran continued: "brother Lin, I can''t bear to be an old brother. Your jade is worth 10 million yuan outside. Since you said that, I''m also a man of temperament. How can this jade be worth 10 million yuan! Or I won''t take it! " Lin Hao said with a smile, "go, go! All that depends on elder brother Chen! " "Yes! That''s settled. " After that, Chen Yiran took out a black business card inlaid with gold edge and gave it to Lin Hao. He also really regarded Lin Hao as a friend. This business card Chen Yiran was never given by many business partners. Lin Hao took the business card and said, "brother Chen, I don''t have a business card. It''s the number before. But if you want to call me at any time, I won''t refuse it." Then Chen Yiran signed a check to Lin Hao and said, "this check can be withdrawn directly in any bank." Later, Lin Hao learned that Chen Yiran also had raw stone, so he bought a piece of 20000 raw stone as a cover, and then took a piece of jade with very poor texture. However, if it was refined, this piece must be more valuable than just now. Because this piece of light is slightly larger from the appearance. But Lin Hao bought this time is not in a hurry to sell, this own holiday is very long, has nearly three months. After that, Lin Hao left feicuixuan!At this time, in the sea view villa, Guan Jianxiong is listening to a phone call. Chapter 593 A 27 year old man named Ah Fu said, "boss, the account you asked me to monitor suddenly has 10 million more cash!" "What? What''s the matter? " Guan Jianxiong could not help but wonder. "Boss, I''ve inquired like a person. It seems that I made money by gambling. I bought a piece of 2000 wool in a shop. As a result, I opened a kind of glass and sold it to Chen Yiran of feicuixuan in Gufeng street." Ah Fuhui on the other end of the phone. "Which two thousand pieces of wool can produce glass seeds?" Guan asked again. "No, we found that piece of wool in the garbage, but it''s impossible for a family like Lin Hao to have this kind of jade." Ah Fu said. Guan Jianxiong continued: "don''t say it in advance." Ah Fu answered and hung up the phone. Then Guan Jianxiong said to Xu wanran, "it seems that the boy our daughter likes is really interesting. The three conditions we mentioned seem to be not difficult for him." Lin Hao can make 10 million yuan by this means. Although he is still a little short of dealing with woolen materials, he has made 10 million yuan at one time. In this world, money and power are inseparable. Since Lin Hao can get the rare jadeite of glass, it''s very simple to make friends with several people with status. So the three requirements of Lin Hao to do, that is, a little bit of a matter of time. But the way to achieve these three points makes Guan Jianxiong feel that Lin Hao is a little mysterious. Hearing Guan Jianxiong''s words, Xu wanran said, "since this boy can meet our requirements, we should not be too demanding. Who can let our daughter like it?" Guan Jianxiong also nodded his approval. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the passage of time, the day of college entrance examination is coming. Lin Hao''s parents still attach great importance to the college entrance examination. Early in the morning, they prepared breakfast for Lin Hao. After breakfast, they asked Lin Hao to check their admission card, ID card and other things. Then Lin Hao''s parents accompanied them to the college entrance examination, driving their own old Buick. Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com The examination room is also in Lin Hao''s alma mater of No.1 Middle School in the south of the Yangtze River. When Lin Hao arrived, many parents had already been waiting outside the examination room. Looking at Lin Hao entering the examination area, Lin Hao''s parents still do not forget to tell: "before the exam, you must go to the toilet, and then several times to their own admission card number and name." Lin Hao is full of promise, this just entered the examination room, for this examination room Lin Hao that is very relaxed! Maybe this is the confidence of Xueba! Ha ha ha! Lin Hao in the heart can not help but is the way. However, due to the sudden increase of strength, Lin Lin tried his own strength last night. That is, the wool can be directly squeezed into powder with his hands, and then adapted to the control of power. Naturally, more than ten pens were cut off in this process. Entering the examination room, this time''s test is almost the same as the last simulation. More parents are outside each test site. This is the candidates fighting in the examination room, and the parents outside the examination room are worried! Although there may be more space for writing in the first Chinese entrance examination, Lin''s writing is also very fast. The total examination time is two and a half hours, and Lin is finished in one and a half hours. Moreover, he has carefully read the answers of the test paper twice to see if there are any missing questions. After finishing the title, Lin did not make any excessive moves. After all, this is the college entrance examination of China, which is still very strict. Therefore, after waiting for an hour, the bell rings at the end of the exam, and all the examinees have stopped their pens and walked out of the examination room with Lin. Lin''s speed out of the examination room was very fast. At one glance, he saw his parents outside the examination room. Lin Guoliang and Weng Jing were waiting outside the examination room. When they saw their son coming out, Lin Guoliang naturally patted him on the shoulder and said, "how did Xiaohao do in the exam?" Lin Shu said with a smile and confidence: "don''t your son know? This test will never be worse than the last simulation! " Lin Hao''s parents were naturally beaming with laughter. The family got on the bus and went home for dinner! Weng Jinghao originally wanted to make some delicious food to reward the children who suffered from the college entrance examination. Lin Guoliang thought that the college entrance examination was still the same as usual. If he improved the food and ate bad stomach, it would be really troublesome, so he still ate home cooked food. Is afraid of Lin Lin in case of any situation, the college entrance examination play abnormal, this is to destroy the child''s life! Naturally, parents think so. They always live better like their children. But for Lin today, although the college entrance examination is important, it will not affect his life, because Lin Shu is now a man with a god level refining system! Chapter 594 The test in the afternoon starts at 2:30 in the afternoon. Lin Hao''s parents still drive the old Buick to send Lin Hao to the examination room. This afternoon, he took two and a half hours to test mathematics. Lin Hao finished all the questions in 30 minutes, which was too simple for Lin Hao. After that, he used half a small examination paper and took an hour for Lin Hao to finish the exam. And the same as in the morning, Lin Hao can only sit there in a daze, looking at the next to the same examination room, that students write fast. An hour and a half after the end of the examination, collected the examination paper in turn, Lin Hao and the candidates left together. Looking at my parents at the school gate, fortunately, the weather is still very good today, not very hot. I quickly walked to my parents and said confidently, "I have full marks in this subject!" Lin Guoliang was also very happy to listen to it. He patted Lin Hao on the shoulder with a smile and said, "this is my son of Lin Guoliang! Ha ha ha Half an hour later, Lin Hao returned home. After dinner, Lin Hao went to sleep early and maintained a good state. Of course, most candidates are hard to fall asleep. After all, there will be two very important examinations tomorrow, but Lin Hao is different. As long as the strength value and the divine power value are extracted directly, you can enter deep sleep. The next morning is still the same as yesterday, after breakfast made by my mother, I went to the examination room with my parents. The morning exam is comprehensive, this is a watershed, pull points can pull down a large section, because it takes two and a half hours to test three subjects, the amount of this topic is huge. In particular, the final question of physics, this point is generally difficult to get, there is also time to do this, for the general examinee, this subject can only look at will, first is to do it, will not only be used in the last spare time to fight for the past. But these questions in Lin Hao''s view are very simple, even if it seems to be very difficult in Lin Hao''s hands, it is all within his grasp. In an hour and a half, Lin Hao finished all the tests and carefully checked the papers twice, which was the bell waiting for the end of the exam. The afternoon test is English, Lin Hao is similar to the morning, with 40 minutes is to complete the listening and non listening is all. Finally, the last exam is over. Looking at his parents who are still waiting at the door, Lin Hao''s eyes are slightly moist. Then he confidently says to his parents, "my total score is at least 740 points or more!" Lin Guoliang and Weng Jing were very happy and said, "Xiaohao, are you so confident? But your father just likes your self-confidence. Let''s have a big dinner tonight and ask your uncles and aunts to have a meal together Worry free literature www.5uwx.net Lin Hao couldn''t help but slow down and said, "ah? So early dinner? Otherwise, I''ll give you a surprise when we''re sure of it. " After all, Lin Hao''s usual score is not very good. If he said in advance that he had got a high score, it might not be too good, so it''s not as good as confirming the score before talking to relatives. After hearing this, Lin Guoliang thought about it and said, "well, we''ll celebrate in our own house tonight." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the college entrance examination, Lin Hao also took a few days'' rest at home. Lin Hao opened a small supermarket in his home. This household appliance industry can be regarded as an old shop nearby. It has been more than ten years since it was opened. Summer vacation Lin Hao nature is nothing, nature is in the supermarket to help the family take care of their own small supermarket. Or play a game and so on, but do not know why, Lin Hao now for the game that really does not feel, may play the game is just to find the pleasure of the virtual world. Lin Hao is now in the real world is spring breeze ten li, where does this need to go to the virtual world to find that kind of pleasure. Looking at a variety of commodities in the supermarket, Lin Hao is thinking about refining some things that can help him now. At this time, two guests came in. At first, they were the non mainstream in the society. But when they opened the door to do business, they were all guests. Naturally, Lin Hao would not drive people away. So he said, "Hello, is there anything I need to buy?" A green hair said, "what are you packing here? Pay the protection fee. Our boss has something to do this month, and we will collect it a few days in advance. " After listening to Lin Hao, he naturally knew that these two non mainstream punks were the bullies in this street. If the former Lin Hao might have paid, he would have to pay, but now that doesn''t exist. Just these two little gangsters, even if they are dozens more, are not Lin Hao''s opponents now. Now Lin Hao''s are all legendary martial arts masters! So these two punks are looking for death! Thinking that he seems to have such a strong strength, is not to try, today just practice hands. After thinking about Lin Hao, there was no more words. Looking at the two thugs who wanted to continue to be arrogant, they jumped up in a single jump. Lin Hao was more than one meter high!And then a little force in the legs Chapter 595 A minute later, these two non mainstream are subdued, whining on the ground. Lin Hao''s strength is now combined with a few hands of catching, and such a thug is like playing. Lin Hao thought that such thugs dare to be so blatantly protected, which is naturally the organization behind the hand. Lin Hao doesn''t want to have more trouble in the future. He says directly to the green hair: "give you a chance. If you don''t want to be more miserable, I''ll call you to come here now." "Good, good! I''ll call now, we always call! " Green hair where dare not from ah, scared to speak is not easy. Not long after the phone was answered, green hair looked at Lin Hao and said, "boss! Come and help us! We are in the convenience supermarket at the gate of Nanhua district! " The territory in the western district is owned by a big brother named Scar. Generally, there is no problem in collecting protection fees. This reputation has already been established. Today, I received a protection fee. My little brother was beaten. It seems that I didn''t know that I was strong enough. Without saying a word, I called my little brother together. Sitting on three identical gold cups, I just wanted to go to the convenience supermarket in Nanhua district. Fifteen minutes later, at the door of Lin Hao''s supermarket, about 20 people were blocked. Lin Hao saw people coming, also walked out of the supermarket, saw the head of the scar said: "you are their boss?" After seeing the scar, Lin Hao said, "you hit my little brother? Now my brother Dao gives you a chance to kneel down and knock three times, and then pay 100000 yuan for protection and 100000 yuan for my younger brother''s medical expenses. That''s all! " Lin Hao laughed and said sarcastically, "it seems that you think you''re going to eat me?" "Hum! court death! Brothers, fuck him Said scar. After listening to the younger brother, naturally are each holding the iron bar on his hand, thinking that Lin Hao is surrounded. This scar is also recognized as the eldest brother in this area. If you really count the words under your hand, there will be seventy-eight younger brothers. This time, I took nearly half of my younger brother. I also thought that I had not done anything for a long time, and I was ready to establish a prestige. At this time, the man named Scar also took out a knife to accompany him for many years! Lin Hao saw a word without saying, is a fist toward the scar man, scar man reaction, can only passively pick up the long knife in the hand for a while, but this knife can bear the strength of Lin Hao now? The answer is obviously no, Dao, break in response! Scar is also by Lin Hao the strength of this blow on the ground. All the younger brothers are shocked, this Impossible! Scar fell to the ground is also a reflection of the past, immediately angry, looked at the dark sky, directly is to take out the pistol in the waist! To Lin Hao''s thigh is a shot! Lin Hao did not expect that this group of people should have brought guns and still dare to shoot in public! Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com Lin Hao thought a move, God''s right hand appeared, blocking the bullet fired at himself, Lin Hao do not want to use the protection shield of Yuhuan. Then at that moment, there was a hot bullet, which was held on Lin Hao''s right hand. Everyone was stunned! Fingers holding the bullet slowly released, Lin Hao said: "this bullet seems to have a little temperature, ha?" Looking at the pistol still facing him, Lin Hao naturally would not be stupid enough to stand there as a live target. God''s right hand! The idea slightly controls, is to grip in the scar hand pistol a knead ~ knead. The power of God''s right hand suddenly erupted, and that steel pistol instantly turned into a group of scrap iron! At this time, Lin Hao went to the front of the scar and said, "why do you want to hit people with a ball of iron?" "You You You can''t kill people. It''s against the law to kill people! " Scar was so scared that his mouth was shaking. Lin Hao said with a smile: "yes, it''s not appropriate to kill you here. It''s really necessary to change a place." Looking at the gold cup not far away, God''s right hand directly appears on the car, holding the body power to explode! More than dozens of tons of power, the car was directly squeezed into broken copper South iron! Fortunately, the sky is dark, and then see such a group of social figures, few people dare to approach, otherwise others watch, they may really want to be on the news. Scar''s younger brothers, see are kneeling on the ground, frighten to tremble! "Boss! Don''t kill us "We adults don''t remember villains!" "It''s small, damn it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Scar also knows that he has encountered a hard stubble, which can''t be said to be a stubble, it''s just God! "Boss, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll be back and forth! I will still be useful in some ways. Just don''t kill me Scar is also kneeling. Lin Hao thought for a while, and it was useful to keep such a group of people. He said, "OK! You all come in. "Scar full mouth should way, endure the pain to climb up, to the side of the small green hair and small yellow hair, revealed a kind of resentment in the eyes, the heart you find to provoke who is not good to provoke this! Lin Hao sat in the position of his shopkeeper, looking at the two rows of neat standing straight in front of him, waiting for the release as well as the little boys of military training. Chapter 597 Lin Hao answered and hung up the phone. Then he said, "sister Qin, long time no see. You buy milk powder..." "Oh, this is for my nephew. I heard that your boy did well in the college entrance examination this year? " Li Qin''s face slightly red, change the topic to ask a way. Lin Hao replied with a smile: "it''s not very fierce, it''s just about the schools in China to pick one." Hearing Lin Hao''s words, Li Qin laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for several years. Do you still like to boast? The last time I saw your parents, I heard they were worried about your grades "Not necessarily. People are changing." Lin Hao said confidently. "OK, sister Qin is waiting for your good news. By the way, when you were a child, you also sent me a watch. Next time, my sister will give you a small gift." Li Qindao. "Ah? Watch? " Lin Hao scratched his head. "Oh, you''ll remember that. By the way, when you really want to apply for school, you should finally apply to Qinghua University. I''m a sophomore in Qinghua. I can take care of you when you go." Li Qin said with a smile. "Yes, I will." Lin Hao returned. By the way, and this milk powder Lin Hao looked at Liqin and was ready to pay for it. He said quickly, "don''t take the money for sister Qin''s milk powder. If I accept your money, if I let my mother know that I must be killed!" Li Qin thought about it and didn''t care about it. After all, it was not a lot of money for two or three hundred yuan. However, the relationship between the two families didn''t need to worry about so much. It''s not good for her sister to take away the flying things during the day. At about 12:00, scar''s younger brother also came and gave him a if, saying that the protection fee had been converted into various items and stored in a warehouse in Honggu new area. "Yes! Leave the key here. I''ll get it when I have time Lin Hao said. That little brother, see the matter is done, that is, respectfully left. Lin Hao that scene that day but deeply imprinted in the hearts of that group of people, now think of all are faint palpitations. Looking at the key in his hand, Lin Hao thought, this converted into gold, jade pendant, and so on, when he resells it, it should be no problem. At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, Lin Hao finished his dinner and said to Weng Jing Hao, "Mom, I''ll go out for a while. Maybe I''ll be home later. You don''t have to wait for me." "Well, be careful when you go out this evening." Weng Jing looked at the sky outside, and did not forget to tell. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com "Don''t worry, mom. What can happen to your son when he is so old?" Lin Hao said. Out of the community, Lin Hao is a trot up, now Lin Hao''s physique will have what? It''s good for Lin Hao not to trouble others! After running for seven or eight minutes, Lin Hao also ran to an alley. Seeing that the night was completely dark, Lin Hao took out the flying bamboo dragonfly and put it on his head. Driven by his idea, Lin Hao soared up, ten meters, twenty meters and thirty meters. Under the cover of the night, the people below 20 or 30 meters in the air are invisible, but Lin Hao has been rising towards the sky. At 3000 meters, Lin Hao feels a trace of oxygen rarefied. When he drops a little, he is swimming. It''s also very cool to swim in two or three thousand meters, just like those practitioners who ride the sword on TV! After traveling for about 20 minutes, Lin Hao experienced it almost. He slowly fell down. Looking at the deserted alley, Lin Hao quickly fell down. Just at this time, he heard a woman''s cry for help. Lin Hao suddenly had an idea that someone would not really rob money and lustre? Think about this place is very dark, no street lights and still very small Hutong, people are very few. Suddenly a voice came again! It''s bad luck for you to fall into the hands of my brothers. I don''t know what we can do if we don''t stay with you tonight Then he took out a shining dagger and forced the woman to a corner. Lin Hao looked at these two scum of society and got angry in his heart! One idea of beating them to death is to flash in my mind, but I still have some hesitation, and I think it''s really crazy. But at this time, the two scum had already started, and the young woman was still fighting for help. The two scum slapped in the past. "Pa!" "Don''t yell, baby. There''s no one here!" Listening to the words of these two scum, Lin Hao couldn''t stand it. He called the right hand of God! Both of them were photographed on the wall. The car could be squeezed into rotten iron, and the sound was not made. They were directly hit on the wall and turned into meat mud!The young woman looked at the scene in front of her eyes and was scared to death! After the reaction, he knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, "thank God for your blessing..." After the woman''s thanks, Lin Hao felt a slight heat in her body, and her own divine power value was directly increased by 10 points to 25 points! Chapter 598 Can this help people increase their power? Then Lin Hao thought that maybe this divine power value was linked with the power of belief. Lin Hao was also very excited. It seems that it is good to eliminate evil for the people. The woman, looking at the two people on the wall, saw two groups of meat mud, her heart is also very afraid, fast is to run to the light. Seeing the woman go away, Lin Hao also found that he really killed people. Thinking about it, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. This is the first time Lin Hao killed people. However, Lin Hao has no sense of guilt. It is harmful to the society to keep these two people, which is to eliminate the harm for the people! Think through Lin Hao also did not stay here too much. The next day, the old man in the alley went out early in the morning to prepare for exercise. Seeing the bloody scene in front of him, he almost fainted. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called the police. The sergeant was also in a hurry. He was a little surprised to see such a scene. Then there were forensic forensics and photographing. Looking at these two dead people, it''s hard to imagine that it''s man-made. How can people die like this is a ton of force! Excluding the possibility of car collision, because this alley is very small, the car is difficult to enter, otherwise, what kind of large monster? A young forensic, as if talking about science fiction. "We''re working. Don''t talk to me about useless things." A very old looking forensic officer said. Looking at the old forensic doctor''s speech, this young one thinks that he has said something too much. On the morning of the fourth day after the college entrance examination, when the results were announced, Lin Hao was pulled up by his parents in the early morning. Lin Guoliang and Weng Jinghao said, "my son, get up quickly and check the results." Looking at such anxious parents, Lin Hao also has some helplessness to say. "Good, good! Can''t I get up now? " Lin Hao is very confident about his achievements, so he is not very anxious. Up to open their own desktop computer, open the education network in southern city, and then input their admission card and ID card number, some of the results are out! Chinese 148 points! mathematics 150 points! comprehensive 300 points www.uusk.net English 149! The total score is 747 points!!! Looking at this achievement, Lin Guoliang was stunned. Weng Jinghao couldn''t believe his eyes and asked Lin Hao again: "son! What''s the score? " "Seven hundred forty-seven points." Lin Hao said naturally. This result in Lin Hao''s view is also very normal. Lin Guoliang and Weng Jing are very excited, which is several times more excited than Lin Hao! "Bright country! That doesn''t mean that our son is the number one scholar in our province? " Weng Jing said excitedly to Lin Guoliang. "Yes! Good boy, I did well in the exam. I am worthy of being the son of Lin Guoliang Lin Guoliang patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said. Looking at such happy parents, to see this achievement, although it is expected, but also very happy. "That''s for sure. I don''t know whose gene it is, ha ha ha!" Lin Hao returned with a smile. "Ha ha! Stinky boy Lin Guoliang said with a smile. After a happy lunch, the family went to school to fill in the volunteer in the afternoon. The provincial top scholars are all Lin Hao''s. naturally, Lin Hao''s is the first in the whole school. With a score of 747, Guan Tong ranks the second with 733 points. Guan Tong this score if in the past years, it must be stable first, but met Lin Hao such a monster, with the halo of the protagonist man. Before long, the head teacher came, and the students naturally stopped arguing. So the teacher in charge of the class opened his mouth with excitement: "this time, our school has produced two very excellent students, which are occupying the provincial champion and the provincial top spot respectively! Do you know who they are? Even a student is from our school! " Guan Tong is recognized as a bully, but others are so outstanding. A classmate thought of the simulation before the exam and asked weakly, "can''t it be Lin Hao in our class?" The teacher in charge of the class was very positive and replied, "yes, it''s Lin Hao in our class! And still mathematics and science full marks, as well as Chinese and foreign languages are only a total of three points deducted from the score, the total score of 747 points of high score occupied our provincial champion! Applause After listening to this result, everyone was stunned. It took two or three seconds to react, and then burst into warm applause! Because this provincial champion can be said to be a special long face for teachers and classes, the applause is also particularly warm, but also very long. At this time, Lin Hao''s mobile phone vibrated. Lin Hao took it out to have a look. It was a prestige sent by Guan Tong, and several SMS seemed to be enrollment Chapter 599 Admission department of Qinghua University: Hello, Lin Hao. I''m sure you can join us. We know that Kyoto University will compete with us, but we are the best. You should believe us! Admission department of Kyoto University: Hello, Lin Hao, we know that Qinghua University must have sent you similar news, but to know that there is no best but better, I believe your choice, we are the better one! Guan Tong''s words are very concise, sent is a prestige, Qinghua University, medical school, biopharmaceuticals. Seeing the news, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing, but the goddess was all talking. She could only go to Qinghua University. There was a lovely sister, Qinghua University, waiting for me. Can only quietly and Kyoto University say sorry, Lin Hao heart murmur way. It''s just that Lin Hao''s refining system is also very suitable for the subject of biopharmaceuticals in medical college. When he does some experiments secretly, it will be open and aboveboard. This subject is also a very specialized subject. When Lin Hao and Guan Tong are divided into a class, the probability will be very large. Some other students in the class have thought about it for a long time, and they have also written their own wishes. What they haven''t considered well is that they are ready to discuss with their families before filling in this volunteer. Lin Hao quickly fill in, is to hand in the form, this hand in Lin Hao this volunteer also fill in, other also need to consider oneself in the home online application, today is already filled in, the teacher will be unified to help you fill in. Almost finished, Lin Hao class teacher said: "class today, I invite you to dinner!" After listening, the students were very excited. This teaching a provincial champion, the bonus is naturally indispensable, the main head teacher is not happy with the bonus, but mainly his own reputation, you know, this is the reputation of the head teacher who taught the provincial champion, whether in front of the teacher''s day and the parents of students, it is very good. So it''s not a big deal to spend thousands of students having dinner. With excitement, the students went to the galate Hotel, but one of them was not happy. No mistake. That man is Qian Wan! Last time, because of Guan Tong''s incident, Qian Wan was broken and hospitalized for more than half a month. He was very angry in his heart, and Guan Tong was a role he couldn''t afford. I can only find Lin Hao to avenge him, but Lin Hao seems to have found something. After class, he goes back to his bedroom and continues to sleep. Qian Wan can''t find a chance to find Lin Hao''s trouble. 536 literature www.536wx.com Now that the college entrance examination is over, Lin Hao is also a provincial champion? This makes Qian Wan''s inner anger and jealousy burst out completely. After making a decision in his heart, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He decided to stop Lin Hao on his way back after dinner. If Lin Hao knew what Qian Wan was thinking, he might only think that he was looking for death. The head teacher ordered a very large box, a box with two big tables is also just right, hesitant to have a head teacher in the students are very civilized, should talk about what to drink and eat. Class teacher in the students are not good to drink too much, everyone is to drink a bottle of Nanshi beer also did not continue. At this time, the box came, a look is drunk big man, a boy by the door quickly said: "uncle, you went to the wrong box." After seeing the boy, he still blocked himself in front of him. He pushed the boy aside and said, "Mao hasn''t grown up, dare to block my way?" This is where a weak man has been pushed down by reading. Seeing his classmates being bullied, the boys in the class couldn''t look down and said, "brothers, we people are afraid of him, why should we do it together?" Several boys who looked a little bigger all gathered around. The big man saw that the situation was not right. He also woke up and said, "do you know who is in charge of the police station in this city? Do you dare to hit me? You can''t get out of here tonight Hearing the threat of that big man, several boys are looking at each other, as well as all the students who have just graduated from senior three. If there is any bad record left before going to university, it will affect their own future! See these boys listen to their own words, immediately is empty, flashing a trace of satisfaction in their eyes, students are also students, scared is afraid to speak. The big man continued: "look, you still listen to the people who know the truth." "What did you just do! You must apologize to me, my classmate! " At this time, it doesn''t depend on the situation. Hearing this, the big man said with a contemptuous smile: "what? You want me to apologize? Do you know the person in charge of Miao Wei? That''s my hair! If you dare to move my finger today, I will let you sit on the bottom of the prison! "At this moment Chapter 600 Lin Dong looked at the big man and said, "are you sha ~ Bi?" "What? What do you say Said the big man. "I see that you are not only stupid, but also deaf. We care for the disabled. Let''s go." Lin Dong continued to laugh. The big man was angry! Looking at the big man ready to do it, Lin Dong continued: "you still want to do it. I see this video sent to the network. Can your so-called Miao Wei person in charge still sit down?" With that, Lin Dong shook his mobile phone. It''s not good for the big man. He didn''t stop drinking for a moment. Now it seems that he is in trouble. He just secretly filmed a video. At that time, it will affect Miao Wei''s official career. Then his crime will be great! Looking at the mobile phone, the big man wanted to snatch Lin Dong''s cell phone directly by force. Lin Dong saw through the big man''s idea. Looking at the big man, he used about 70% of his strength. If he really kicked the big man with all his strength, he might be really burping, and Lin Dong would take a little more strength. But the big man didn''t get any better. The kick was right. The big man kicked him to the wall outside the door! "Wow! Lin Dong is really handsome "Not only handsome, but also good grades!" "It''s a god!" "The second turns into a fan girl!" The big man looked at Lin Dong, covered his stomach and bit his teeth and said, "you boy, wait for me!" To realize the strength of Daolin Dong''s foot, this big man is afraid to mess around. He is afraid that it is another foot, which is really a bit unbearable. Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com Seeing the big man go, Lin Dong and his group didn''t feel disappointed. On the contrary, they thought that Lin Dong was not very good at ordinary times, but he was very effective at critical times. They all put up their thumbs one after another! The class continued to drink happily. When the big man left, he looked at Miao Wei''s phone call and said, "brother Miao, I''ve got you into trouble this time." "Pick up the point and say, what''s the matter?" It seems that something really happened to Miao Wei when he was obedient. He also said in a bit of a hurry. Han said what happened just now, mainly about the video. After listening to Miao Wei, his heart was trembling! Now the network is very developed. If you are so famous, you will be laid off soon. Don''t say anything about your future. As long as you pay attention to it slightly, you may have to pick out all the things about your old sesame and rotten millet. At that time, the situation is not difficult to foresee! Thinking of this, Miao Wei said, "where do you eat?" "Carlette hotel!" The big man quickly replied. "You can hold that student for me first, and remember that the video can''t be sent out!" Miao Wei said. "What if the video had been copied for a few minutes?" he said "Sleeping trough! Do you want to give me less names later! I''m going to prepare 100000 cash now. Now I can only use this method! " Miao Wei only wants to scold his mother! His brother is really too high-profile work, is simply a matter of brother, met such a brother is really to eight generations of blood mold. If Miao Wei is really an honest sergeant, you don''t need to care about this video, but Miao Wei is totally opposite! "What''s going to pay them back? I think if we block them, we''ll get them all up and finish the job! " The big man said rudely. Chapter 601 "If this collective robbery of mobile phones is discovered, it will be even more troublesome." Miao Wei secretly scolds this brother as Sha ~ Bi! However, he did not forget to give advice to the great man. "This money, you just have to go out and chat with the guy who made the video alone. As long as he refuses to spread the video, the money will be his. Now the students are all very smart. After receiving the money, they will settle the matter by themselves. " Although Miao Wei can achieve this position, he is very greedy, but he still has a certain degree for the grasp of the people''s heart. As long as he gives the boy benefits now, he believes that the 100000 yuan is a huge sum of money for a high school student. As long as he collects the money, the boy will make things better. If he knew that Lin Dong was worth more than 100 million yuan, he would not think so! Dahan and Miao Wei finish the conversation. They go to the bank to get 100000 cash. Then they turn around and go to the box where Lin Dong is. Lin Dong looked at the big man and said, "do you still want to fight?" The big man didn''t get angry, but pretended to be very kind and said, "little brother, I just got drunk. It''s my fault. I''m here to apologize to you." "Yes! I see. " Lin Tung Road. "That little brother, or shall we go outside and talk about it?" The big man looked at the direction of the gate and said. Without hesitation, Lin Dong said, "let''s go." Just out of the box, the big man said, "this little brother, I apologize to you again. It''s just me who drank it. Here is 100000 cash. Please help your staff!" Looking at the big man in front of him, Lin Dong said, "what do you mean?" Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com "Little brother, as long as you delete the previous video, the money is yours." Said the big man. After listening to the big man''s words, Lin Dong also confirmed that the man named Miao Wei was indeed a scum in the police sergeant community. Then Lin said, "OK! I''ll take it first. " Lin Dong knew that if he didn''t accept the 100000 yuan, he would be more troublesome. It''s not urgent to clean up the corrupt official for a moment. After all, there are a large group of students here. Naturally, Lin Dong is not afraid of anything, but his classmates are not all Lin Dong. However, when Lin Dong accepted the money, a sinister glance flashed over him. Although Lin Dong did not find the big man''s eyes, this matter must be solved by Lin Dong. Lin Hao alone to solve this matter is naturally the best, a person to solve this matter, Lin Dong on this matter can be absolutely controlled, it is impossible to appear God Grace accident. Then Lin Dong is carrying a black bag into the box again, put the black bag in the schoolbag. Sitting next to Lin Dong, Zhang Xueying asked, "what did that man do?" "It''s OK. He just feels sorry for what he did. He comes here again to apologize." Lin Dong returned with a smile. Zhang Xueying also responded with a smile: "calculate that old boy''s insight, dare our provincial champion conflict?" A quick meal is almost over. In addition to the man''s trouble, other students are still very happy. After eating, they are all ready to leave. In addition to jialaite Hotel, Lin Dong didn''t choose to take a taxi. Instead, he was going to walk back. If he took a taxi by himself, he would really waste that big man''s "heart"! Chapter 602 Therefore, Lin Dong also deliberately went to the alley with few people. Shortly after entering the alley, he was blocked. There were three or four social figures coming before and after. Soon, Lin Dong was surrounded and blocked. A man with flower arms said, "young man, look at your skeleton. Hand in your mobile phone and backpack." "Ha ha! When are you so playful? " Another man said with a smile. "You want our backpacks and cell phones. You have to have a life to take it, too? " Lin Dong said, the foot is slightly force, a flying body, two feet in the air respectively kick in the two men who just speak. Two men where to bear Lin Dong now a foot, simply did not react to come over is fainted in 56 meters away! All the other gangsters were solved in five seconds. After five seconds, only a group of "social figures" were left crying in the ground! After solving the problem, Lin Dong, in addition to the Hutong, is ready to go home. He takes a taxi back to the door of his own community. After paying the money, he gets off the car and sees Qian Wan, an old acquaintance in his class, who seems to have several younger brothers around him. Lin Dong thought to himself, "how can this matter just be solved, and another group of people itch?" Lin Dong walked to Qian Wan with a smile and said, "why do you still want to trouble me?" "It seems that our provincial champion is still very smart! If you think it out, you can kneel down immediately. Maybe I will waste your legs as soon as I am happy." Qian Wan sneered. Lin Dong, with a sympathetic look, said, "it seems that you still haven''t learned a lesson about Guan Tong last time! Do I have to teach you a lesson? " "Do you dare to put X in front of me? You''re looking for death! Give it to me, brothers Looking at such a tone of Lin Dong, this money Wan also can''t help. After Qian Wan''s death, four or five younger brothers heard that the elder brother had already spoken. They all took out the iron bars pinned on their waists and waved them towards Lin Dong. Lin Dong looked at the iron bar waving, and grasped the past with his bare hands. A thug felt the great power coming from him, and he just let go. Micro book bar www.weishu8.com Then the iron stick fell into Lin Dong''s hand, and the backhand was a stick Lin Dong is happy to teach these thugs a lesson. In a special room, there are two men and a woman in this room. They are watching Lin Dong teach Qian Wan and other thugs. There is also a comparison chart of Lin Dong''s academic achievements. Lin Dong''s score from two or three hundred points to the first in the whole province, coupled with Lin Dong''s current Kung Fu and physical fitness, these are all too strange. For this reason, Lin Dong successfully attracted the attention of these two men and a woman. They are a special action organization from Dongguo, code named FGB! This organization has some special ability to join. The reason why they came to Nanshi this time is that the two people who died in a strange way a few days ago were unable to get started by the forensic medicine and the police sergeant, so they had to report to the police. For this reason, they can only come here, because the death of these two people is really too tragic. The people who killed these two people must be powerful people, so they must come to calm down this matter, at least to reach the scope they can control! After investigating for several days, the three men finally found Lin Dong. Many of the monitoring images showed Lin Dong as a person, which was naturally related to Lin Dong''s carelessness. There are also several monitoring pictures of Lindong, Lin Dong''s amazing running speed! When they found out this, they planned to kill Lin Dong. After all, they killed two people. This is an indisputable fact. Just when they were ready to do it, one thing upset their plan. Lin Dong was the provincial champion of Jiangnan Province in the college entrance examination! Then they also investigated the two who were killed and found that they had a lot of bad deeds. They were ready to attack a woman that night, but they were beaten to death by mysterious forces, which can only be said that they deserved their crimes! But where does this mysterious power come from? They are very sure that it is Lin Dong! Chapter 603 Therefore, the original plan was not ready to be implemented, but to recruit Lin Dong, because they were also very curious about Lin Dong''s ability. One of the two men and one woman said, "Lin Dong seems to be going to Huadu university soon, but I don''t know if he will accept our invitation. If I have such a university, maybe I will not choose to join such a group." The man named Zhang Longchang is very strong. He joined the Department with the strength of his body. He came from a martial arts family when he was young. The person in charge of the fight was superb. There was another man who looked thinner. The man''s name was Liu Peng. This man has a mind control ability, which can drive some objects around him. The last woman with a very good figure is named Wu Xue. She relies on speed and instant explosive power, which is equivalent to the existence of assassins in team combat. They are all special talents from all walks of life in the special action team. This time, the incident was mainly aimed at the destructive capacity, so a team was dispatched temporarily. Liu Peng said at this time: "he wants to not join our group. Before he kills, it is OK, but if he kills, he must join our special action team." As a mind controller, Liu Peng has a very clear mind and plays a role in directing operations in the team. After listening to Liu Peng''s words, they also felt that it was reasonable. Wu Xue said, "it is the best to catch him back, but we don''t know what he has. I''m afraid we won''t be able to take him back then." As a matter of fact, Lin Dong has become a powerful person with high intelligence quotient and high outburst. They are also very empty about such a person. "His ability? It''s OK for us to see it with our own eyes. The little gangster who is looking for Lin Dong''s trouble has already called the police. Let''s go now, "Liu Peng said, looking at the monitoring screen. Enlighten and read books www.qiyands.com Lin Dong has become the target of their action team. Naturally, it is impossible for Lindong to have any conflict with the local police sergeant. At this time, Qian Wan had already been solved by Lin Dong. When he was beaten, he naturally thought of looking for the backstage. Qian Wan said, "Lin Dong, you wait for me. You dare to beat the common people all day long. As soon as my uncle Miao arrives, you can wait for me to squat down!" Listening to Qian Wan''s words, Lin Hao thought in his heart: "there won''t be such a wonderful thing in the world, will it?" Thinking of this possibility, I can''t help but feel Wan''er. So Lin Dong then said, "Qian Wan, the Miao uncle in your mouth is not a Miao Wei?" "How do you know?" Qian Wan doubts. "Yes! Then I''ll wait here today to see how he got me into the Bureau. " Lin Dong said with a smile. After about ten minutes, I heard the sound of a siren. A middle-aged man with a big beer belly saw Qian Wan walking in this direction. Qian Wan hastily said to the front, "Uncle Miao, you are finally here. I''ve been beaten so badly. The level is that boy. Uncle Miao, you have to enforce the law impartially." Looking at Miao Wei, Lin Dong said, "you are the Miao Bureau, right? Not long ago, it seems that you asked your men to give me a hundred thousand hush money? " Chapter 604 Miao Weizheng is preparing to "enforce the law impartially". When he heard Lin Dong''s words, he almost didn''t come to his senses. This is such a coincidence. I really stepped on the dog''s excrement! Thinking that there was already evidence of guilt in Lin Dong''s hands, where could he dare to continue to be arrogant, he said in a hurry: "this young man, what''s going on here?" "Do you want me to tell you about this scene? Some punks are going to trouble me, and I''ve solved them. " Lin Hao said. "Good, good, young man good skill, the backbone of the motherland ah!" Miao Wei still knows the situation. He can''t do without praise. "Uncle Miao, what''s the matter with you?" Qian wanxu said. Without saying a word, Miao Wei slapped him. He immediately beat up the money. He said, "today I''ll tell you a lesson. Don''t think about some evil ways all day long. Today I beat you to remind you." After teaching Qian Wan a lesson, Miao Wei continued to speak to the police sergeant behind him: "what do you think you are still stunned to do? I''ll take them back to me Then the police car left. In a black business bus in the distance, two men and a woman looked at Lin Dong. They thought that Lin Dong would have a conflict with these police sergeants. When they were there, it would be very convenient to talk to Lin Dong in the back. But I didn''t expect that before they came forward, Lin Dong seemed to have solved the problem himself. Seeing that the police cars are far away, Wu Xue can only open the door and walk in the direction of Lin Dong. Lin Dong looks at Wu Xue in a tight leather suit and leather pants, outlines a perfect figure, plus a cold face and long black hair. Lin Dong can''t help but sigh in his heart! But still forced to resist surprise, calm said: "you look for me what''s the matter?" Seven world novel network www.7jie.com "Lin Dong? Come with me? " Wu Xue said coldly. Lin Dong was very happy to invite a beautiful woman, but he didn''t like the tone of his speech, so he said, "what can I say?" "The two people who were shot dead a few days ago should have something to do with you?" Wu Xue continued. "Hum! Something to do with me? What about the evidence? " Lin Tung Road. Although the tone is very tough, Lin Dong''s heart is still very surprised, how can they find themselves Wu Xue heard and said: "we still know some of your abilities. It''s very difficult to do things without leaving evidence. You have no reason to become the number one in the college entrance examination of the whole province, and the strange death of those two people. If you really don''t cooperate, I will arrest you by myself!" Hearing this, Lin Dong wanted to say, "OK! Then I''ll go with you! " Lin Dong has the right hand of God and the protective shield of Yuhuan. The main thing is that the person in front of him is not only one person. He must represent some organization of Dongguo. Otherwise, she would be hard to know about these things of Lin Dong. Then Lin Dong followed the woman to get on the bus. Zhang long was the driver, Wu Xue was the co driver. Lin Dong and Liu Peng sat together. Lin Dong was watching the three of them secretly, and they were also a large number of them. After driving for about 20 minutes, Lin Dong came to a place with various monitoring screens, such as a police conference room. Lin Dong and his group were seated. Liu Peng was the first to open his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin Dong, let''s talk about your abilities first." Lin Dong''s face helplessly returned: "you are all invited me to come over, for my ability should not be understood very clearly?" Chapter 605 "We have indeed done a lot of research on you. We now know that your physical fitness has been greatly improved in a short period of time, and there is also a school record, which reflects that your intelligence has also been greatly improved in a short period of time, which is what we know at present." Liu Peng said. "It seems that you have a comprehensive understanding." Lin Dong said. "Yes! We are not very interested in your ability for the time being, but you have to go to prison for killing people, but I can give you another choice now Wu Xue said. "What choice? You don''t want to say you want me on your team, do you? " Lin Dong asked. "Yes, that''s what we mean. Then we can define your killing as a mission." Wu Xue said. Hearing this, Lin Dong said without hesitation: "it''s impossible to join you. Do you know I''m the top one in the college entrance examination of our province now? What kind of organization do I want to join in "If you don''t promise, you''ll have to go to jail!" Liu Peng said. "What if I don''t agree?" Lin Tung Road. "Do you want to fight against Dongguo?" Liu Peng asked sternly again. Lin Dong said with a smile, "can you take the place of Dongguo?" At this time, Wu Xue continued: "Lin Dong, in fact, you may not be able to find a better job than us when you come out from Huadu University. Besides, we can play your truth talent here." "Maybe not. You may not know my ability very well. I can be a senior scientist. You can only be said to be Wufu here! " Lin Dong said confidently. Zhang long, who has not spoken at one side, suddenly burst into a fight when he hears this sentence. Zhang long is famous for his long fist. The speed and strength of his fist are both amazing. Lin Dong didn''t feel afraid when he saw Zhang Long''s fist. He responded with the same fist. The two fists were five times as strong as Lin Dong''s. where could Zhang Long compete? One blow was to blow Zhang long, and the second stage heard the sound of bone fracture! See Lin Dong hurt Zhang long, Liu Peng and Wu Xue are both hands, Wu Xue took out a pair of sickles and daggers, very fast! 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com Lin Dong directly summoned the God''s right hand, one punch red is to coax fly, ready to rush forward to stab his own Wu Xue, conveniently grabbed the dagger in her hand, a flying knife flashed across was stabbed Liu Peng''s thigh, which made Liu pengtong''s head sweating, unable to concentrate his powers of mind, the power of thought naturally collapsed. Lin Dong took out three refined Yunnan Baiyao from his pocket. Two of them were directly put on the table. One was directly fed to Zhang long by the right hand of God. He said, "this is the laughing half step epilepsy I made. After taking this medicine, seven orifices must bleed to death!" After that, Lin Dong left. Looking at Lin Dong preparing to leave, Liu Peng was so hurt that he thought about Lin Dong''s body flying away. However, at half an inch of Lin Dong''s body, a golden light flashed by, and the knife was bounced away! Wu Xue hurriedly said: "don''t worry about that boy. We are not his opponent at all in this state. We''d better take a look at Zhang long first." Looking at a drooping arm, pale Zhang long, Wu Xue quickly helped him up. Looking at Wu Xue and Liu Peng, Zhang Long said, "brother Xuepeng! Before I died, I had a request that I take good care of my old parents, nothing else "It''s OK, brother long. We''ll go to the hospital now and it''ll be OK." Wu Xue said. Zhang Long waved his hand and said, "it''s too late. I can feel the poison spreading very quickly. I''m very hot and dry all over my body now." Liu Peng Listened: "I''m the one to blame for this. I didn''t know more about this middle school student in advance. I didn''t expect that being so young is so vicious! We will certainly take revenge on this "It''s still hot! My hands are itchy Zhang Long''s voice again! This kind of hot itch lasted more than a minute, Zhang Long touched his arm again, it seems that it is completely recovered, the previous pain fracture completely does not exist! Joy from the, Zhang long is shed tears: "I''m ok!" "This boy is really a troublemaker! But it scared us to death Wu Xue complained! "Yes! This kid! It''s just us Liu Peng Road! Chapter 606 After looking at Zhang long, who has recovered, Liu Peng said: "it seems that what this boy gives you is the medicine for treating trauma, and it is very fast." Looking at the two white pills still left on the table, Wu Xue also said: "it seems that his ability is really different from ours. Maybe he will be a pharmacist or a doctor!" In this way, his physical strength and rapid improvement in intelligence can be explained! "Yes! He is also a medical school of Huadu University, and such a person may become a living Shennong Zhang long thought for a moment. "Yes, the pills on the table may have been left for us, but let''s hand them in and study them. We''re just traumatized. It''s OK." Wu Xue said. "Well!" Liu Peng returned. Without too much delay, I went back to Kyoto in half an hour, and the pills handed in were also checked quickly. In addition to their efficacy, they were almost the same as Yunnan Baiyao, but there was a slight difference. The difference was that the efficacy of Yunnan Baiyao was 100 times or even 1000 times that of Yunnan Baiyao! After getting this result, the leader directly issued an order to ask the three of them to continue to return and protect the safety of Lin Dong. Although Lin Dong may not need such a bodyguard at all with his ability, the three of them can only carry out it because this is a task! The three of them are also very happy to protect such people, because Lin Dong is a grain of Yunnan Baiyao, which they admire very much. What''s more, this group has a belief that the strong are respected. Lin Dong naturally doesn''t know this. Even if he knows it, he will smile back. When he returned home in the afternoon, Lin Dong felt that the refined jade could be sold. Please read the novel website www.qkxsw.org Thinking about it, he called elder brother Chen. Soon the phone was answered. Chen Yiran''s hearty laughter came out and said, "brother Lin, you won''t tell me that it''s a glass seed again?" "What a surprise? I haven''t seen elder brother Chen for a few days. I still have the ability of a prophet? " Lin Dong also joked. "No? Are you really opening up a glass seed again Chen Yiran doesn''t believe his ears any more. When did the glass plant open so easily! "Brother Chen will talk about it later in your shop?" Lin Dong said directly. "Yes Chen Yiran said. Lin Dong wanted to continue to experience the feeling of high-altitude flight, but it was not good to be so arrogant in the daytime, so he stopped a taxi on the side of the road. About 20 minutes later, Lin Dong arrived at the feicui Pavilion. As soon as he entered, Chen Yiran came up to him and said, "brother Lin, your luck is really exploding. You are not the apprentice of a hermit master, are you?" "The apprentice of the hermit master? If you think so, that''s right! But this time the glass is bigger than last time. " Lin Dong can only helplessly shake his head and say. "Really? Show me first After listening to Chen Yiran''s interest, she was in a state of impatience. Looking at Chen Yiran so anxious, Lin Dong also quickly took out the glass from the bag before refining. Looking at such a large glass in front of him, Chen Yiran''s eyes are somewhat luminous, which is a kind of enthusiasm for good things. Chapter 607 Soon, Chen Yiran said a very reasonable price and said, "brother Lin, I ate your cheap price last time. This time, you can''t make such a counter-offer. You have 15 million kinds of glass!" has the final say. Brother Chen has the final say. Lin Dong can only laugh. "Yes! That''s settled. Brother Lin, you see it''s almost dinner time, or we''ll have dinner together? " Chen Yiran looked at the time and asked. "Goodbye, brother Chen. Let''s find another chance for dinner." Lin Hao said with a smile. "Well, next time you can''t say no to brother." Chen Yiran said. "Yes Lin Dong left after the deal. At the Seaview villa, a very young man said, "boss, there is another 15 million more in lindongka!" Guan Jianxiong said: "still sell jade?" "Yes, boss!" Ah Fu said. Ah Fu, it seems that Lin Dong''s name is more and more difficult for me to see through. Do you think I can change some more difficult problems. Ah Fu can''t help but say: "boss, there are some things I don''t know whether to say or not." "Tell me." Guan said. "In fact, the first time miss and Lin Dong kiss each other, it may be just a bet, Miss lost to Lin Dong, so we have a misunderstanding. But then we went to master Zhou to stop the young lady, which on the contrary made her feel good for Lin Dong Ah Fu said. Small library www.xxs163.com After listening to Ah Fu''s words, Guan Jianxiong thought about it and shook his head and said, "it seems that we really misunderstood." "This boy! Even my daughter dares to cheat Ah Fu heard Guan Jianxiong''s anger and went on to say: "but now miss is very sure that she has a good feeling for Lin Dong." Guan Jianxiong could not help shaking his head and said, "did I call Zhou Yulai instead, but contributed to Lin Hao and Guan Tong?" "Look at the situation now." Ah Fu said. "It seems that I am too concerned about Guan Tong, but I have fallen into a misunderstanding! Ah Fu, what do you think I should do with this Guan said. "It depends on how much you love miss ma''am." Ah Fu said. Hearing this, Guan Jianxiong had some doubts and said, "what does this mean?" "In this way, if you really want miss happy, you should not interfere too much with his feelings and give her enough personal space. But if we find out that this person is just playing with the young lady, it is not impossible for us to do it again Ah Fu Road. "So you say I''m too much in charge of Guan Tong now?" Guan said. When Guan Jianxiong can ask about this thing, he naturally knows that Guan Jianxiong loves Guan Tong very much. Naturally, it is impossible to make Guan Tong a commercial transaction. Ah Fu has been living in Guan''s family since childhood. He has already regarded Guan Tong as his own sister, so he is also bold to speak up about Guan Tong''s happiness. Ah Fu looked at Guan Jianxiong''s eyes and said firmly: "do you know? Guan Tong now a person can bear the happiness of these two people. If love can''t be decided by Guan Tong himself, can it be regarded as happiness? " Guan Jianxiong looked at Ah Fu in front of him. He was always very docile. Now his eyes are full of firmness. Although his words are not so sharp, he also shows his attitude. Chapter 608 Guan Jianxiong looked at Ah Fu and said, "Ah Fu, I said before that it would give you an opportunity to explain. Now I''ll tell you. You can sit down first." Looking at Guan Jianxiong''s words like this, Ah Fu calmed down and then sat down on the sofa opposite Guan Jianxiong. When Ah Fu sat down, Guan Jianxiong said slowly, "do you think I will let Xiaoyan leave me because of you?" Ah Fu listened, thought and asked, "why is that?" "Ah Fu, you have heard something about people with special abilities." Guan Jianxiong sighed. "Some." Ah Fu comes back. "Xiaoyan is such a special person. She usually looks very normal. But on the full moon night like the 15th and 30th of each month, Xiaoyan will change into a different form. Her nails grow longer and her hair turns white. She is like a fox in human shape. Her destructive ability in fox shape is very strong, and she can even catch her Die a normal man Guan Jianxiong said with a heavy sigh! After listening to Guan Jianxiong''s words, Ah Fu was stunned. After a few minutes, he regained his composure and continued to say, "where is she now "The more she grows up, the more serious she becomes a fox at night. She is now locked up in a special department and managed." With that, Guan Jianxiong seems to be a bit late! Looking at Guan Jianxiong in front of him, Ah Fu said, "I''m sorry! Uncle Guan, I misunderstood you before Ah Fu, you don''t have to be like this. You Xiaoyan Guan Tong was all grown up by me. I know your nature. Now the misunderstanding has been solved. He got up and went to Ah Fu, patted his shoulder and continued: "Ah Fu, you just know about it. I don''t want Guan Tong to feel sad when he knows about it." Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com "I know, I won''t let Guan Tong know about it." Ah Fu bowed his head and affirmed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the Lin family was full of joy. Naturally, it was because of Lin Dong''s terrible achievement that he won the first place in the provincial college entrance examination with a score of 747! It is said that Lin Hao''s grades are very good, and some of his relatives have come to congratulate him. Li Xin also came to congratulate him. But she didn''t know what Lin Dong''s achievements were. She just asked Lin Dong about the school he wanted to apply for. Seeing Li Xin come to Lin Hao''s parents is naturally very happy, Weng Jing said happily: "Xiaoqin, you are here, you are also in Huadu University, then you can go to school alone." Li Xin was stunned: "Auntie, is Xiaohao going to apply for the same university as me, Huadu university?" Weng Jinghao is also very positive reply: "yes, Xiaohao this achievement that is really give us face up!" "Is it? How many points did Xiao Hao get this time? " Li Xin could not help being curious. After listening to Li Xin''s questions, Weng Jinghao felt very proud and said: "Xiaohao got a total of 747 points. Three points is a full mark!" "What? Seven hundred forty-seven points? " After listening to Weng Jing''s good reply, Li Xin was stunned. "Are you sure, Auntie? If it is this score, it is not a stable provincial champion? " Li Xin returned to her senses in a few seconds. Chapter 609 Weng Jinghao said with a smile: "we are very sure of this. We have seen the score of xiaohaocha with our own eyes. Later, we went to the head teacher of Lin Dong to confirm it." "But Yes! Auntie, didn''t you say that Lin Dong''s grades were not so good? " Li Xin is still unable to believe the fact that the number one scholar in Lindong province up to now! "Yes, Xiaohao''s previous grades were not so good. Maybe he worked very hard near the college entrance examination, so his last simulation was more than 740 points!" Weng Jing has a good way. Lin Dong doesn''t like the feeling that his relatives flatter him, so he looks at a variety of commodities in his supermarket and considers what else can be refined. Li Xin listened to Weng Jinghao''s words and said, "that''s really very happy for Xiaohao. Auntie must put on a big banquet this time?" "I''ll wait for the first banquet. I don''t think we''ll be waiting for the first banquet." Weng Jing said happily. Although the situation of Lin Dong''s family is not so rich, it can still be regarded as well-off. It must be a great event for Lin Dong to be a provincial champion. One Lin Dong can only get three books. In this way, he has to think about his future situation. But now that Lin Dong has been admitted to Huadu University, there must be a job waiting for him when he comes out. Lin Dong''s parents'' pressure is naturally much less. Now it is OK to use some years'' savings. Li Xin left Lin Dong''s home. When she went back, she specially looked at the supermarket of Lin Dong''s house to see if Lin Dong was there. She didn''t expect that Lin Dong was still there. She seemed to be thinking about something and was in a daze. "Hey! Our provincial champion, what are you thinking about? " Li Xin suddenly jumped to the front and said. Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com "Sister Xin, do you already know?" Lin Dong looked at Li Xin and said with a smile. "Not bad? That''s Huadu University! It''s much better than your sister''s Kyoto normal school! You''ll have to help you, sister Xin? " Li Xin said. Lin Dong patted his chest and said, "sister Xin, don''t worry about me." Looking at Lin Dong who was so confident in front of her, Li Xin poked Lin Dong''s forehead with her hand and said, "what? Give you some sunshine. You''re still brilliant? You have to know that Huadu university is not only a provincial champion, although it is also very few, but the provincial champion in the university that can not be counted on anything, that are ordinary students, you do not think that their college entrance examination champion is superior to others, take colored eyes to look at others. " "Sister Xin! Don''t worry, you see how old I am, can I not know this? " Lin Dong listened to the warm words in front of him. He didn''t react. After a while, he quickly agreed. "By the way, Xiaohao, do you have a girlfriend? If there is no university, but a very good time Oh, don''t say your sister Xin did not remind you Li Xin said with a smile. "Sister Xin, you don''t have to worry about this. Do you think my handsome face still has a girlfriend?" Lin Dong said. "True or false?" Listening to Lin Dong''s words, I can''t help but feel a little loss in Li Xin''s heart. "What are you doing? I''ll show you the pictures." With that, Lin Dong took out the photo of Guan Tong in his mobile phone. Chapter 610 Li Xin looked at the photos in front of her. She was a little bit stunned. She was really beautiful. Then she looked at herself in the mirror not far away. It seemed that she was no worse than her forehead photo. After a while, Li Xin continued to say, "well, you may well come on. Your little girlfriend is a very beautiful woman." "Where is our sister Xin beautiful, ha ha ha!" After talking with Li Xin for a while, Li Xin went home. On the other hand, Guan Tong''s family learned the score, and Guan Jianxiong said that he wanted to meet one of Guan Tong''s requirements. So Guan Tong and his family went to the shopping mall for a shopping spree. After a whole afternoon of shopping, the big bags and small bags were almost ready to go home. Guan Jianxiong refused to do things like shopping, but he promised his daughter''s business, which naturally was to be done. Finally, the shopping was finished. Guan Jianxiong took a big breath in his heart. It seems like what a painful experience! But at this time, Guan Jianxiong''s bodyguard found the reflection of a sniper lens in the opposite building. Face a moment is then, hastily say: "boss, careful!" Although the bodyguard found that it was very timely, but the bullet had been shot out, it was obviously too late, and the target of the sniper was obviously Guan Tong! Hearing the bodyguard''s words and looking at the direction of the shot, Guan Jianxiong did not hesitate. He pulled Guan Tonghu into his arms, thinking that he wanted to block the bullet with his body. 52 literature www.52wpe.com Seeing that the bullet was going to hit Guan Jianxiong''s body, it was at this time that A flash of white light. A protective cover was formed immediately, but the bullet could only shoot out of the protective layer. The impact energy of the bullet was absorbed by the protective cover, and finally the bullet fell to the ground. The scene in front of him was really amazing. Guan Jianxiong and Xu wanran were both silly. When they got back to their senses, they pulled Guan Tong into the car. Then he started the car and left. Guan Jianxiong''s car is naturally bulletproof. Besides, there are bodyguards escorting him. It is impossible to attack again. At this time, a man in the opposite building, looking at the scene just now, murmured with disbelief in his eyes: "how can it be possible?" Although the man was a little shocked by what had happened just now, he didn''t stop. He quickly disassembled the weapon in his hand and left it in a humble dustbin of the building. Guan Tong and her parents are sitting in the car. Just now they are very sure that they have been attacked, but now there is nothing wrong. Xu wanran and Guan Jianxiong look at each other, and their eyes are full of doubts. What is the matter. Guan Tong looked at the bracelet that he was wearing in his hand. At this time, Xu wanran also saw a way: "this is a birthday gift from Xiaohao?" Hearing Xu wanran''s words, Guan Jianxiong also looked over. In his memory, there are several beautiful pink crystals in this chain of bracelets, but now the crystals are dim and broken. Thinking of the protective cover before, Guan Jianxiong understood that it was this chain of bracelets that protected them. It was really too magical. For Lin Dong, Guan Jianxiong is also full of curiosity now, thinking about what secrets the boy named Lin Hao has! Chapter 611 For Lin Dong, Guan Jianxiong is also full of curiosity now, thinking about what secrets the boy named Lin Hao has! Hearing Xu wanran''s words, Guan Tong replied, "yes! I also feel that this pink crystal is really beautiful, but now why is the crystal missing? " "It''s the pink crystal. You were OK just now." Ah Fu said at this time. "This! Is it true? " Guan Tong said. "Yes, the bracelet sent out a white light to block the bullet. Otherwise, uncle Guan is on his way to the hospital now." Ah Fu continued. "Dad! Are you all right? " Guan Tong said quickly. "I''m ok. I have to thank Lin Dong for this. I didn''t expect him to be such a magical thing!" Guan Jianxiong said. Ah Fu continued: "Mr. Lin may be more than just a little magical. Before Xiaobai''s basketball skills and Piano attainments." "Ah Fu Ge, what are you talking about? Lin Dong, these things are low-key in the past Guan Tong answers a word. Ah Fu said with a smile: "look at you Guan Tong. You haven''t got married yet. This is helping Lin Dong speak. If not, how can the bracelet be explained clearly? " "Hum! What to help Lin Dong speak, do not believe me now to call to ask Lin Dong Guan Tong Road. Guan Tong said that is to take out the mobile phone, looking at Lin Dong''s phone call in the past, soon the phone is answered. TXT novel www.setxt.com "Lin Dong, let me ask you something. The pink crystal on my bracelet has disappeared!" Guan Tong asked. "What? Are you all right? " Lin Dong listened to Guan Tong''s words and said eagerly. Because Lin Dong knows that the bracelet can only protect Guan Tong when he is in danger. So when he hears that the crystal of the bracelet disappears, it must be something dangerous happened to Guan Tong. Later, Lin Dong continued: "where are you now? Now you must find a safe place to hide. You must be in danger "Danger?" Guan Tong has a little doubt and continues to ask. "Yes! What I''m saying may be unscientific, but you must believe that the thing I gave you is a one-off body protection treasure. When you are in danger, you can protect yourself by yourself, so you should find a safe place to hide now Lin Dong is very serious, because he is very sure that Guan Tong must be in danger. "I''m with my parents now, it shouldn''t be dangerous." Guan Tong Road. Hearing Guan Tong''s words, Lin Dong was relieved. Guan Tong continued to ask, "can you explain the bracelet to me, Lin Dong? Did you make this thing? " "You can understand that. You can think of me as a super inventor!" Lin Dong didn''t intend to hide Guan Tong from him. "Super inventor? How did you invent this thing? How can such a magical thing exist Guan Tong or a face of doubt. "In fact, you can take this thing as the magic weapon in the Xiuxian TV series, and their functions are similar, but how to invent this principle is very complicated, and it is difficult to explain clearly for a time." Lin Dong can only explain in this way. Chapter 612 "Is there such a thing as that?" Guan Tong listened. "You''ve seen the power of that bracelet? What if this ability could be magnified infinitely? " Lin Dong explained. Guan Tong thought about it and thought it was like this, and continued to say, "OK! Then my bracelet is broken. Can you make me a new one "It doesn''t need to be said that I will do it for you. It certainly won''t let you have an accident. What can I do for the rest of my life when you have an accident? But you''d better not talk about it. It''s also a secret to me Lin Tung Road. Guan Tong''s face was slightly red, and then he looked at his parents and said, "but my parents have heard our conversation." Hearing this, Lin Dong said, "it''s OK. It''s all my parents. Ha ha ha! By the way, you should be at home at night. I''ll send you that thing in the evening Listening to Lin Dong''s blatant words and looking at his parents, Guan Tong''s face was flushed, but he still said, "look, I''ll say it''s Lin Dong himself who is very low-key?" At this time, Ah Fu also said in a hurry: "I think what Lin Shao said should be right. Uncle Guan, you still remember that time of the glass things." This matter is very obvious. It must be that Lin Shao transformed the very poor mixed species into glass species by some means. Lin Shao can make such legendary things as magic weapon. It is very common to transform a glass species into a glass species. After hearing this, Guan Jianxiong thought it was the same. Lin Dong this time also ended the call, now is thinking about what kind of magic weapon to do for Guan Tong. I thought that it was very small for Guan Tong to encounter this kind of danger, but I didn''t expect that the danger would happen so soon. Fortunately, he had refined such a thing for Guan Tong before, and his imagination was full of fear. This time, of course, Lin Dong couldn''t refine that kind of oneness. Naturally, he wanted to refine a jade ring at least as much as he did for the first time. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com Lin Dong has accumulated some energy and spirit these days. Now his energy value is 40 points and his strength value is 30 points. Because he saved the girl last time, he is now 40 points. After thinking about what kind of thing he wanted to refine, he thought it was the best to refine a pendant like his own, so he went to Chen Yiran''s shop and chose a one hundred thousand jade ring pendant. After buying, Chen Yiran doesn''t charge any money. Lin Dong has no choice but to follow Chen Yiran. Out of the shop, Lin Dong also rushed home. Locked the door in his room, took out the jade ring and said, "refining!" Lin Dong invested five energy points and twenty strength values. Because the energy value is to increase the physical fitness of the line, the strength value is to play a protective role, so Lin Dong''s investment is very reasonable. Lin Dong doesn''t want Guan Tong to wear this. It''s not good for superwoman. Before long, familiar sounds came from the system. Lin Dong is directly talking about extraction! Looking at the jade ring in the hand, its material is close to the degree of glass species. After this refining, it can be said that there are top ones in the glass species. Looking at the jade ring with a faint white light in front of him, Lin Dong also understands the information of this jade ring. Chapter 613 "The wearer can increase the physical strength by a little bit, which is equivalent to twice that of ordinary people. In addition, in case of danger, the wearer can generate a shield in a position of four minutes. After consuming the shield once, it takes a day to recover." Looking at this jade ring, Lin Dong is still satisfied, and his expectation is almost the same. After looking at the time, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon, which was ready to go out. Facing Lin Guoliang who was sitting in the living room, he said, "Dad, I''ll go out for a while, and I won''t have to wait for dinner." After listening to Lin Dong''s words, Lin Jianguo said: "OK! Be careful when you go out. " After the college entrance examination is over, Lin Guoliang can''t manage Lin Dong too much. After all, he is an adult. He needs some space of his own. He can handle some things by himself. He is very open in this period. Going out, Lin Dong is a taxi. After 20 minutes'' driving, Lin Dong comes to Guan Tong''s villa with sea view. Looking at the double security at the gate, it seems that Guan Tong is really in danger this time. But don''t let Lin Dong know who dares to hurt Guan Tong. If he knows this person or organization, he will surely die. Entering a guard, the uncle rushed forward and asked, "who are you looking for?" "I''m Lin Dong, Guan Tong''s classmate." Lin Dong said. "It''s Lin Shao. Please come in This uncle is a guest. Listening to this title, Lin Dong felt that there was something strange about it. He always thought that it was a general appellation of any organization, but he didn''t mind, so he left. Soon Lin Dong came to the living room of Guan''s family. Seeing Guan Jianxiong, he said, "Hello, uncle Guan!" "Xiao Hao is here. Sit down." Guan Jianxiong also said very politely. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123.com At this time to hear the sound, Guan Tong is also from upstairs his room down. With a ponytail, a long white skirt, long legs and delicate face, Lin Dong is a bit stunned. This is the goddess of perfection! Looking at Guan Tong, who was already in front of him, Lin Dong also praised him naturally: "is it really beautiful?" "Why don''t you see who it is?" Guan Tong listened to Lin Dong praise himself and said with a smile. "By the way, here you are." Lin Dong took out the jade ring that he refined in the afternoon. Guan Tong looks at the jade ring in his hand. He is very gentle. From the appearance, you can see that the jade must be very expensive, because it is so beautiful. Looking at Yuhuan Guan Jianxiong is also a little excited, said: "Xiaohao can let us test the ability of this Yuhuan again?" "Dad, I can''t do it. The last time that bracelet was just broken when I was in danger. If this jade ring is broken, I can''t trouble Lin Dong to make another one." Guan Tong also said in a hurry. At this time, Lin Dong said, "this one can be tested. The last one is disposable, but this one is not. When the jade ring is protected, it will produce a four minute shield. When it consumes energy, it will replenish itself, but it will take a day to recover the energy." "Lin Dong, what do you mean? Do you mean I''m in danger once a day? Hum Guan Tong with a small emotional way. "Uncle Guan, you can first find someone to try the effect of this jade ring." Lin Dong said. "OK, Ah Fu, go find someone." Guan said. Chapter 614 After a while, two bodyguards came. Guan Jianxiong said to one of them, "you put on this jade ring first, and then you punch him hard." "Yes They should say at the same time. One of the bodyguards took over the jade ring in Guan Jianxiong''s hand. The other one didn''t hesitate. He waved his fist in the past. At the moment when he was about to hit, the golden light flashed. The bodyguard''s fist seemed to hit a very elastic object, which was shaken back several meters by the reaction force. The bodyguard I wore the jade ring was naturally all right, but the one who wielded the jade ring suffered a little skin trauma, and all of them were flushed. "OK, you can go to Ah Fu and get 5000 yuan." Guan said. "Yes! Thank you, boss Two bodyguards should say. After that, he handed Yuhuan back to Guan Jianxiong. Guan haoxiong said: "you can really invent this kind of thing in Jianxiong''s hands! If this thing can be mass-produced, it is really unimaginable! " "Mass production? Uncle Guan, it''s impossible! I''ve made two pieces of this jade ring, because it really takes too much spirit to do it! " Hearing Guan Jianxiong''s words, Lin Dong directly rejected it. There is no problem with Lin Dong''s explanation. He needs to store energy and strength to make such a jade ring. He can''t accumulate so much strength in eight or nine days. When Guan Tong heard Lin Dong''s words, he suddenly thought that Lin Dong used to sleep every day. It seems that he was studying this thing. Read books www.yshuobaxs.com It seems that this jade ring must have been refined by Lin Dong a long time ago. He thought and looked at him. His eyes were full of moving, as if his heart had been touched. Then Guan Jianxiong also handed the jade ring to Guan Tong and said, "you should take this jade ring with you." After that gun attack, Guan Jianxiong was very careful in what he did. Looking at Guan Tong is wearing the jade ring around his neck, and then he looks at Lin Dong and says, "Xiao Hao, it''s time for dinner. Let''s stay and have dinner together." "Don''t hesitate, just a meal. I''ll cook for you now." Guan said with a smile. Looking at Guan Jianxiong and Lin Dong walking to the kitchen, he has a trace of doubt. Can''t such a large yard hire several top cooks? Guan Tong looked at Lin Dong who had some doubts and said, "do you know why? Because my mother just likes to eat my father''s cooking, my father has been cooking since I can remember "By the way, I don''t seem to see my aunt?" Lin Dong asked. "My mother went to visit a relative of mine, and she should be back soon." Guan Tong Road. In fact, Xu wanran went to see Guan Xiaoyan, but generally she would not mention the name, because she would feel sad when she rang out. Lin Dong listens to Guan Tong''s tone. It seems that this relative must be unusual. Otherwise, Guan Tong will not be happy when he talks about it. Now there is a trace of tears in his eyes. "Guan Tong, you also know my ability from this jade ring. I not only have these jade rings to defend myself, but also some drugs I invented are very useful." Looking at Guan Tong, Lin Dong said. Chapter 615 "Medicine, can you invent amazing drugs, too?" Guan Tong asked with curiosity. "That''s for sure. I''ll give you my super eye drops first." Lin Dong said. Then he took out a bottle of refined eye drops in his backpack, handed it to Guan Tong and continued, "do you have myopia?" "Myopia? I have some, but it''s not very serious. It''s about a thousand degrees. " Results eye drops Guan Tong said. "Then try this one." Lin Dong said. When Guan Tong opens the eye drops, he has a feeling of fragrance, and then drops it into his eyes. Guan Tong can clearly feel a very cool feeling. This feeling is very comfortable, which makes Guan Tong almost cry out comfortably. "Wow! It''s really amazing and very comfortable. Now I see everything very clearly Guan Tong exclaimed. "Isn''t it amazing? Why don''t you tell me what happened to your relative? Maybe I have a way." Lin Dong said. Guan Tong thought for a moment and said, "in fact, my sister got a very strange disease when she was very young, and then she has been receiving treatment in a certain institution. It is very difficult for us to see it several times a year." Finish saying that Guan Tong also sounded his sister, the mood suddenly very lost! Looking at Guan Tong who was so lost, Lin Dong also encouraged him: "it''s OK. Isn''t there a magic inventor like me? Believe me, there will be a way. " "Well! But my sister''s disease is not like those incurable diseases in general, but for this disease has been unable to cure, it is its difficult miscellaneous disease. Otherwise, I''ll still like my father in literature and art. He may know more clearly. " Guan Tong Road. Lin Dong also nodded after listening to it. He felt that it was possible to get along with each other if he understood the matter clearly. 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com After a while, Guan Jianxiong came out and said, "Guan Tong, Xiaohao has come to eat." Just sat down, Guan Tong opened his mouth and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with my sister?" Guan Jianxiong listened and said, "how did you suddenly think of asking this?" "Well, look at this eye drops developed by Lin Dong. After using it, myopia can directly restore normal vision, even better! Lin Dong still has some research on this aspect. Maybe it can really help my sister? " Guan Tong said. After hearing this, Guan Jianxiong thought about Xiaoyan''s condition and said: "Xiaohao, although you may have some research on drugs, Xiaoyan''s problems may not only be solved by drugs!" "Because we arrived too early, we didn''t know what Xiaoyan''s condition was. If there is any situation, I will tell you, but Xiao Hao, you have this heart, or thank you very much. " Guan said with a sigh. At this time, Xu wanran also rushed back. Lin Dong saw it and said, "Hello, auntie." "It''s Xiaohao! Thanks to your bracelet, otherwise Guan Tong and your uncle will be in danger Xu wanran said. Lin Dong said: "it''s OK, auntie, you are welcome." "How is Xiaoyan?" Guan Jianxiong asked at this time. "When can I see my sister again?" Guan Tong also asked. Chapter 616 Guan Jianxiong comforted: "soon, I believe that as long as they have the corresponding medicine, and then let Xiaohao help you, your sister will be able to recover soon." Xu wanran listened to what was going on. Guan Jianxiong just told Xu wanran what he had just done. After listening to Xu wanran''s eyes, a ray of hope flashed in her eyes, because Xiaoyan''s affair had been a dilemma for her husband and wife for too many years. Now they finally saw a little hope and were naturally very happy. Now, Xu wanran looks at Lin Dong in different ways. It seems that her mother-in-law looks more and more comfortable with her son-in-law. After a meal, Lin Dong is ready to leave. Guan Jianxiong also asks Ah Fu to drive his own car to take him back. But just out of the gate of Guan Tong''s house, he saw three acquaintances, Zhang long, Liu Peng and Wu Xue. At this time, Zhang Long said, "can Mr. Lin get in the car and talk with us?" Lin Dong also knew what the three men were looking for. He also said to A-fu: "Ah Fu Ge, these are my friends, so I don''t need to send them to me. I can go back by myself when I get there." Ah Fu, looking at these three people, it seems that there is no malice. Lin Dong himself also said that this is his friend. Ah Fu also returned: "be careful on your own way." Then Lin Dong got on Zhang Long''s business car. The car was very stable and quiet. Lin Dong said, "you three are not trying to pull me into the company this time?" "This is natural, Mr. Lin. Huadu university may be more suitable for you. This time, we have been ordered by our superiors to be your bodyguards. " Liu Ou also responded. "What? Be my bodyguard? " Lin Dong didn''t respond. "Yes! We will not affect your normal life, but will protect you secretly. " Wu Xue said. Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com After hearing this, Lin Dong thought about it. Soon, he went to the neighborhood of his home and went upstairs. The three of them knew that even if he didn''t let himself be protected, they would not listen. This is the order above. Thinking of Lin Dong, he went with them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ But at this time, a secretary in the office of the Secretary of the Nanshi municipal Party committee said, "Secretary Luo, this is the information you want me to investigate." Then he handed the information up. "Yes! You can put it here. " Said Luo Bin. Luo Bin didn''t want to do more investigation on the incident that hit him last time, but the next day that video was already in Luo Bin''s hands. Because the people below have already investigated by themselves. But before long, Luo Bin received another thing that made him very happy, that is, the provincial college entrance examination champion and the top spot were all in his own city, which can be regarded as a very good political achievement. Just look at the provincial college entrance examination champion information, Luo Bin is found that this college entrance examination champion and the young man who saved himself are actually the same person! Young people like this naturally want to make a good show, so there is a previous scene Looking at the information, Luo Bin can''t help but frown. How bad was Lin Dong''s performance before? Is this time the college entrance examination cheating and some? Looking at Lin Dong''s previous results, the first thought is that he may have cheated, because this score is too poor. The first thought of normal people is cheating. Chapter 617 But Luo Bin thought, is to rule out this possibility, who can cheat to become the province''s first place in the college entrance examination? To be the number one in the college entrance examination, his grades must be checked repeatedly, so cheating is impossible. Looking at the back of Luo Bin is to find a more strange thing, after the college entrance examination, Lin Dong actually made 25 million by gambling stone? You know, there is a saying that describes the gambling stone, immortals can not be broken square inch in! I didn''t expect that Lin Dong spent thousands of yuan, that is, he gambled out 25 million things! It''s like filming, or a god of gamblers! It seems that this classmate Lin has an unusual side! Luo Bin can''t help but sigh, but Lin Dong dares to help himself, an injured middle-aged and old man, and the provincial college entrance examination champion, which is the full of positive energy that young people need now! now many young people, looking at the old people bumped into on the Road, are afraid to help them. On the Internet, they still tease and say that they can''t support them. This is the time to put this vision on Frequency is just to straighten out the current social atmosphere. But this matter, Luo Bin naturally is not good to speak positively, so Luo Bin naturally wants to operate some time. Lin Ming is a senior high school student with an ordinary class in an ordinary high school. He doesn''t hold a very high hope for the college entrance examination. He just wants to go to a junior college randomly. So whenever he is free, he plays black games in the Internet bar with several friends in his class. Today, when Lin Ming came to the Internet bar, he first opened a computer, sat down and turned on the computer. He looked at the USB interface of his computer or the appearance of a USB disk plugged in. Save your books www.chunshu8.com After thinking about it, who might have forgotten to take it away from the Internet? Lin Ming''s eyes are full of gossip fire, and they can''t care to play games. After opening the machine, he first opened the USB flash disk. After opening it, he saw a video file, which made Lin Ming even more itchy. But what I saw was not what I thought. In the picture, a comer was knocked down. Then I saw that the man driving the electric car was wronged by the old man. Then a young man beat the young man who drove the electric car. He helped up the old man who fell to the ground and hit 120 in time. Lin Ming wants to beat the young man who drives the electric car. Although Lin Ming doesn''t study very well, his three outlooks are still very positive. Therefore, he will be brave enough to see such a thing. But looking at Lin Ming, the young people in this picture always feel a little familiar. Lin Dong patted his head and thought in his head. Then Lin Ming turned on the search engine and hit the No.1 scholar in the college entrance examination of Jiangnan province. Seeing the picture, Lin Ming was immediately surprised and said, "it''s really the same person! Or the number one in the college entrance examination this year After being surprised, Lin Ming felt very proud of having such a classmate, and praised the behavior of the provincial champion of college entrance examination. Lin Ming thinks that is to prepare to spread the video with positive energy, so that we can know that our school has such a provincial champion with both political integrity and ability. So Lin Ming and some of his friends can''t afford to play the game now. The first time he started to spread the video through some communication channels that Lin Ming knew, such as the Nanshi post bar, Nanshi No.1 middle school bar, and the college entrance examination bar. Chapter 618 At this time, a young man looked at Lin Ming''s actions and left with a smile. With so many people to spread, this video is also quickly broadcast, the title is also very eye-catching, the provincial college entrance examination champion''s righteous act, etc. The video of a champion in college entrance examination may not get too much attention, because there are many top students in the year of college entrance examination, and the same video of fighting for justice may not get too much attention. But the combination of the two things is very interesting. People want to see what''s going on. Looking at Lin Dong helping up the fallen old man, he has been widely praised. Lin Ming has also become a real-time network celebrity! Lin Dong naturally didn''t know about it. After Zhang long, they didn''t go home at the first time. Instead, they went to a self-service shop near their home to supplement their energy. It''s not too early to watch the energy value after brushing. I went home directly. I saw my parents sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Looking at Lin Dong coming in, Weng Jing couldn''t help but excitedly said, "Xiao Hao, you''re angry!" Look at it yourself. At this time, the news on TV is also broadcast: "the champion of college entrance examination in Nanshi city has acted bravely and saved Secretary Luo, Secretary of Nanshi, who visited in a humble way!" Listen to the report, Lin Dong is also a bit stunned. The person rescued a few days ago was actually Secretary Luo of Kennan city? That''s not saving a senior official! Lin Dong doesn''t pay much attention to the Secretary of the city, that is, he knows a name named Luo Bin. Lin Ming and his colleagues are the same. If they know that the old man is the Secretary of the city, their title may not be so striking. However, this video was discovered by Nanshi city channel. The first time he found Secretary Luo in the picture was that he asked the superior for the report just now. Lin Guoliang looked at the dazed son and said, "don''t be stunned. This time, Xiaohao, you are really in the limelight. If you don''t believe it, go to see your school post again." Literary City www.bxwxc.com Later, Lin Dong also looked at his school''s post bar, forum, and even micro chat. He found that he was really popular. The following were all highly praised and even some bold girls. "Ah, ah! Is the champion of our province''s college entrance examination so handsome? I''m going to give him a monkey! " "For our provincial college entrance examination champion crazy call "I''m proud to be in the same school with such a provincial champion in the college entrance examination!" "Wow! This is the most handsome number one in college entrance examination I''ve ever seen "Agree to go upstairs, I''m a girl, ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" "The unfairness of the upper innocence has given him such a handsome appearance and such a high IQ. I am not satisfied with it!" "So handsome, so handsome, so handsome ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at these comments, Lin Dong couldn''t laugh and cry. Maybe he needs to go out less recently. It will be bad to be forced to kiss in the street. If you let the majority of netizens know that Lin Dong thinks so, it must be a burst of disdain. Lin Guoliang came to Lin Dong at this time and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that you are really my pride, son." What happened in Lin Dong these days is that there is no exaggeration. It can be said that there are earth shaking changes in Lin Dong, that is, Lin Guoliang and Weng Jinghao both have a little unreal feeling. Chapter 619 Lin Dong also returned: "Dad, don''t worry, I will always be your pride." Now Lin Dong is very confident. His life is doomed to be extraordinary since he got the divine refining system. Weng Jinghao said: "don''t be bored with your parents. Today, there''s something to be happy about. Xiaohao, your admission notice has arrived." While talking, Weng Jing Hao brought a red file bag with four typing Huadu University on it! Looking at this notice, Lin Guoliang seems very excited. If his son''s success represents his own success, he has the feeling that his son is finally Jackie Chan, and even almost tears. "I said Comrade Guoliang, this is my university. Why are you so moved?" Lin Dong looks at Lin Guoliang in front of him and says. "I said, stinky boy, I can''t be happy to see you succeed?" To talk to Lin Guoliang is to pat him on the shoulder. "Well, well, it''s time for us to discuss how to organize Lin Dong''s banquet." Weng Jinghao said. Let''s go to Uncle Wu''s hometown restaurant. It''s economical and affordable. We are familiar with it. It seems that we can have a good meal tomorrow! "If you look like this, do you still have the demeanor of No.1 in the college entrance examination?" Weng Jinghao said. "What? Do you know what it means for the people to live on food? It''s normal Lin Donghui road. The next day, Lin Dong got up early. Today, he was going to have a dinner for his relatives. Naturally, he had to get up early to prepare. Not long after that, one by one relatives came to visit, chatted at home for a while, and almost all the visitors were ready to go to the hometown restaurant. Dozens of people are also mighty to the restaurant, looked at the time is almost more than 12:30 at noon, it''s just time for lunch. Lin Dong''s parents are the last to come, and almost have dinner. The dinner party is naturally accompanied by a toast, which is naturally the focus of Lin Dong. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com "Come on, Xiao Hao. Your uncle will have a drink with you. The boy is really promising." "Come on, Xiao Hao. Your uncle will give you another respect. I really want to give you a long face." "Come to Xiaohao, your little aunt will respect you as well." "Cousin, I''d like to propose a toast to you, too. In the future, I will be admitted to the same school as you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Dong is naturally an open-minded respect for the past, and all of you are laughing and laughing. After drinking, people began to chat with each other, and Lin Dong was finally liberated. It was really killing to drink. If Lin Dong had been drinking before, he would have been lying down. But now because of the strength of Lin Dong''s body, his drinking capacity is going up. But at this time, on the second floor, there was a discordant voice saying, "what is this thing? Get your boss here quickly. " Hearing this voice, Lin Dong can''t sit still. If anyone dares to make trouble here, he will definitely ignore it. Hearing this, Wu Jin also rushed upstairs There must be Lin Dong in the mountains in the future. Must be to create a very big world, Lin Dong thought here is not only laughing. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" I, Lin Dong, will not be trapped by this mountain. It''s impossible. Absolutely impossible. Chapter 620 On the second floor of the small box Wu Jin is to see, a young man there shouting. "You have cockroaches in this dish. Do you want to give it back to me?" A young man pointed to a dish that had fallen on the top and a very obvious cockroach said. As soon as Wu Jin looked at this cockroach, he knew that this person was definitely looking for trouble. The cockroach was put on it at a glance. When he understood, Wu Jin said, "you guys, I paid the protection fee to brother scar Wang Xiongwei. It''s not good for you to look for trouble like this" "I don''t care what you said, brother scar. Now I''ve eaten cockroaches in your dishes. Now, how can you solve this problem Continued the young man. "Wu Jin has been running a hotel for so many years. If I really encounter such a thing, I will certainly compensate for it. But you, who have a good eye, are obviously looking for trouble. If you are wise enough, you can settle the account quickly. Otherwise, if I report a case of extortion, the punishment will not be too light? How to say, it will take three or five years? " Wu Jin is also very tough. Wu Jin thinks that as long as he says so, these people will naturally recognize each other, so let it be. The faces of these young men all changed slightly, but one of them said, "do I blackmail? Do you know the bangs of Nanshi Food Inspection Bureau? That''s my uncle. I think you can wait to be investigated. Let''s go With that, the young men just left. Looking at the young people who left, Wu Jin didn''t stop him. It was a bit troublesome to ask the boy''s uncle to be the Food Inspection Bureau! Bobo''s Novels www.boboxs.com But Wu Jin didn''t want to bow down to the boys. After all, it was uncertain whether Liu Hai was the uncle of the boy. Wu Jin also asked some waiters to tidy up the box first. After the young people left, one of them took out his mobile phone and called the bangs. The name of this man is Chen Chao, but his uncle is bangs. After finishing high school, Chen Chao has nothing to do but rely on the relationship between the bangs to cheat on food and drink. Because Chen Chao''s mother, Liu Hai''s sister, died earlier, and also explained that Liu Hai hoped to help his only son more. So when Chen Chao didn''t ask too much, Liu Hai helped Chen Chao a few times. In front of those restaurants, if only a few people were asked to show their faces, they would basically finish the work. As soon as these inspections are over, Chen Chao will come back again and ask for a sum of money from the hotel owner. Chen Chao has tried and tried this kind of thing repeatedly, and he also likes this kind of cheerful day. Not long after the phone was connected, Chen Chao said, "uncle! The restaurant in the western district is really not sanitary. How many people would you like to check? " After listening to Chen Chao''s words, Liu Hai naturally understood what his nephew was doing and said, "OK! Can''t you, a boy, let your uncle be less fussy? No more money? " "Yes! Uncle, you are so sure Chen Chao said. "You boy''s eyes give me a little bit of light, if you really encounter any cruel character, if you want to do this to him, then you are really looking for death!" Liu warns. "Yes! I can still grasp my uncle''s degree. " Chen Chao quickly assured. Chapter 621 Fifteen minutes later, the restaurant in his hometown was checked, which means routine examination. However, he looked at some faces without any smile. After the examination, he still warned himself. Wu Jin knew that the incident must have something to do with the young man who was making trouble! After taking photos, the staff left. Wu Jin also understood this matter. As long as he performed well, he must have nothing to do with it. It seems that this matter must have been bloody! Lin Guoliang also came forward and asked, "Lao Wu, what happened?" Wu Jin and Lin Guoliang have had an old relationship for many years. When Wu Jinkai was in the restaurant, he borrowed money from Lin Guoliang. Naturally, Lin Guoliang was very helpful, and he didn''t ask Wu Jinsi for interest. But later the restaurant became popular. Wu Jin still gave Lin Guoliang 50000 yuan more. Lin Guoliang didn''t want it. But Wu Jin was just dependent on Lin Guoliang''s family and refused to accept money. Lin Guoliang had to accept it. Because of this matter, their relationship is very iron. Look at Lin Guoliang asked, Wu Jin also said before and after the matter, Lin Guoliang listen. Back home in the evening, Lin Guoliang watched Lin Dong sitting on the sofa. Lin Guoliang also sat on the sofa, so he told Lin Dong about today''s incident. After hearing this anger, Lin Dong said to himself, "Liu Hai of the food inspection bureau wants to blackmail Uncle Wu by this way?" He liked Wu Shulin Dong very much, because when Lin Dong was a child, he would always spend hundreds of pocket money every time he saw Uncle Wu. At that time, whenever he came back from Uncle Wu''s house, when he was a child, he returned to the class. That was an instant he became a little local tyrant. Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org So Lin Dong likes this uncle very much. Later, when I grew up, I also knew why Uncle Wu always gave money to himself, but I didn''t remember the feelings between Uncle Wu and him. Now this blackmail is actually blackmail to his Uncle Wu, Lin Dong is naturally very angry. For the first time, Lin Dong thought that he would teach the other party a lesson. After thinking about this bibimbap, he gave up the idea. Lin Dong then thought that the speed of the spread of information on the network is very fast, as long as it is to expose the other party''s behavior, that is called bangs must be squatted. But now they are just suffering from the lack of evidence to prove their crimes directly. If he was a hacker, he would invade the personal computer called Liu Hai directly and dig out some of his old memories. He would surely die. Thinking of Lin Dong is to see his own desk on the netbook, if his computer for some refining is not able to become that kind of high intelligent computer. Because Lin Dong won the first place in the college entrance examination, his parents also gave him a lot of money. Even if he didn''t give him money, he was rich, but the money was not good, and it was just used. So it can only be the time to go to university, they can be natural and unrestrained. But Lin Dong won''t save a few dollars in buying a computer, so he bought an 88800 alien. Naturally, there is no need to describe the configuration. Chapter 622 Then Lin Dong is to suppress the excitement in his heart and ask, "can netbooks be refined?" "Yes, the God level refining system can refine all things. As long as there is nothing in the world that can not be refined, it can be said that it is omnipotent..." The system says. "OK, ok I see. " Looking at the system seems to go on, Lin Dong can''t help interrupting. Later, Lin Dong put the Netbook in his hand and said, "refining!" The notebook disappears! "If you want to carry out complete refining, you only need to spend energy, strength, and magic power, each of which is five points!" The system says. Lin Dong heard that only need to spend a little energy value, strength value and divine power value can be completely refined. Naturally, he did not have to hesitate too much and said, "OK! Complete refining After half a minute or so, the sound of the system came again: "refining finished! Is it extracted directly? " "Extract!" Lin Dong said. The netbook appears again in front of Lin Dong, and the netbook is still that netbook. But Lin Dong knew that there must be a difference after refining, that is to open the netbook and press the power on button. Starting Lindong did not see the original system boot operation, after the machine is opened, there is a three-dimensional space screen, empty. Just at this time, suddenly there appeared a very slim figure. Looking at the woman''s appearance, Lin Dong was a bit stunned. "This Isn''t this Liu Yifei? " Lin Dong can''t help but say. Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com When Lin Dong finished, Liu Yifei in the picture was a little Jasper in general, and said with shame, "Hello, master, do you miss other people''s little Feifei very much?" Lin Dong is a little confused. He doesn''t know what to say. The tone of his voice is bewildering!! Looking at Lin Dong''s handsome face, he didn''t speak for a long time. Liu Yifei in the picture said with a hot red face: "the image of others now is tailor-made for the master with your information." Lin Dong is very fond of Liu Yifei, micro chat and other things are paid special attention to Liu Yifei. The image of Liu Yifei''s Fairy sister is very popular. Naturally, Lindong can''t escape the magic grasp of the fairy sister. He has been powdered by the circle. "This My computer is not connected to the Internet. How did you get my information? " Lin Dong looked at the picture of Liu Yifei swallow a mouthful of saliva, in aftertaste come is said. "People are super intelligent. Naturally, they are connected. Now I can get any information the owner wants on the Internet." Liu Yifei said, playful to Lin Dong cast an eyebrow. "So good?" Lin Dong has a trace of surprise doubt way. "Yes, master! You can test me Lin Dong thought about it and said with a bad smile, "can you help me build a rocket?" "No way! Master, you can test other people, such as intruding into other people''s computers and so on Computer in the small Feifei bow head twist ~ pinch said. Lin Hao looked at a little shy little Feifei is not good to continue to flirt. After thinking about it, I suddenly had an idea in my head. "Can you help me hack into two people''s computers? One is Liu Hai in the Food Inspection Bureau, and the other is his nephew, Chen Chao. " Lin Dong said. Chapter 623 "This is simple. As long as the owner knows the names of these two people, let alone invade their computers, their mobile phones can invade in minutes, and any privacy can be extracted. Even the information files they have deleted can be picked out." Little Feifei with a satisfied color to Lin Dong bad smile said, a pair of you understand the appearance. Lin Dong looked at the intelligence of little Feifei, shook his head and said: "I have no idea about their privacy. As long as their corrupt accounts can be published, they can get corresponding punishment." "Well, master, you can rest assured that I have read all the laws of Dongguo in the last minute. I can judge for myself." Small Feifei looked at Lin Dong so seriously, but also quickly recovered serious expression said. "Well, since you''re so smart, show me the evidence that can hit him first." Lin Dong said. Soon after a minute, little Feifei disappeared from the screen, replaced by a few videos. Lin Dong just click into one. Fortunately, little Feifei is still very witty. First, he turned it into silence, and his words were directly transformed into words. Otherwise, Lin Dong''s parents did not know what Lin Dong was doing in his room. There is a video on the more normal, but a look is to know that this is a bribe. These are not the most fatal threats to this pair of uncles and nephews. The most fatal thing is a large number of recordings. They are basically extortion from hotels by the two uncles and nephews. These are all obtained by xiaofeifei through the communication company. Recently, it was Liu Hai''s visit to the restaurant in his hometown. Watch it www.twotxt.com After hearing this, Lin Dong said to Xiao Feifei, "you should know how to implement it next? The most direct is to upload these to various popular forums and websites, and there is a little bit of a bad picture or play mosaic "OK, master, do you need to upload these videos to international websites?" Little Feifei asked playfully. Lin Dong thought for a moment and said, "no more!" "All right, master!" Said little Feifei. After listening to Lin Dong''s words, he began to operate. The home pages of the major websites appear in Lin Dong''s computer picture. Little Feifei doesn''t say much. It''s just a forced implantation. The home pages of major websites are occupied by these videos! Also write a few very striking typing, South City Food Supervision Bureau Liu Hai with nephew Chen Chao corrupt! "All right, little Feifei, if this company is arrested, these videos can be removed. Do you understand?" Lin Dong said. Small Feifei listened, toot red ~ run mouth ~ lip said: "people understand!" Chapter 624 Now dongguoqiandu, search, iFLYTEK, number one, micro chat And so on, the search home page is all these videos, the website''s technical staff are confused, they want to forcibly restore the home page of the website are unable to do, can only dry watch a few videos hanging on the home page. It''s 11 o''clock in the morning, when most young people are active. Those videos are so conspicuous. Driven by curiosity, naturally, they click in to watch them. Looking at the video is actually a variety of ugly pictures, these things simply put this even uncle and nephew embezzlement side, that is to show incisively and vividly exquisite. Soon this uncle and nephew two people are flesh out, they are directly put on all kinds of websites. As for calling Liu Hai, it doesn''t exist, because he hasn''t got the qualification to call him at Luo Bin! after Xia Donghai answered Secretary Luo Bin''s phone call, he was scared to death, so he called Liu Hai. At this time, the bangs were having a good time. Last night, I called a fringe banger to like it. After fighting all night, I just got up and started fighting again. Looking at this time, someone called and immediately picked it up and said, "who is it? Call me now? " "Laozi xiadonghai Hearing the voice on the phone, Liu Hainiao was scared and softened. His face changed and he said, "it turns out that it''s the person in charge of Xia. What can I do for you?" 17 Novels www.17xs.net "Well, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have spoken in this way? You may not have to talk again Xia Donghai said. "This What does the person in charge of Xia mean Liu Hai felt a trace of danger from Xia Donghai''s words and asked. "What don''t you know yet? I''ll tell you that you''re finished. Now you can go to the front pages of all kinds of large websites. They are all evidence of your crime. You should go to the prison to reflect on yourself for the rest of your life Xiadonghaidao. There is also one point, you must remember, this matter to you this stop, if you give me implicated who, you must know that you also have a family. Finish saying Xia Donghai is to hang up the phone, if this matter continues to implicate who to come again, estimate he this person in charge is almost to do the head. After seeing the bangs answer the phone, the woman next to her got up again and said, "big brother, can''t you come? People are itching to death!" Liu Hai jellyfish this time is still beside their own waves, a is pushed to open a way: "die side to go!" In a hurry, he put on his clothes and opened several webpages with his mobile phone. He saw those big words and various video recordings. Now, Liu Hai is really disillusioned. Although he is also greedy at ordinary times, he has never been a criminal. Think of this matter is that nephew provoked out, considered for a long time, Liu still took out the phone, called Chen Chao in the past. Chen Chao didn''t wake up when he was still drunk. Looking at the phone call from Liu Hai, he said, "uncle, what are you looking for me for?" Chapter 625 "Give you a piece of advice, this is to see in your dead mother''s face, later remember to give me a good life!" finish saying, the bangs is sigh tone hang up the phone. Until Liu Hai Hung up the phone, Chen Chao was a little confused. What''s the matter? After thinking about it for a few minutes, Chen Chao finally reflected it. This is definitely an accident! Thinking is to quickly rush to his uncle''s house, but to the door is to find a few police cars, this uncle''s accident is absolutely because of himself! feel the cold of his wrist, thought: "this is the end of it all!" After Liu Hai and Chen Chao were escorted back to the police station, Xiao Feifei said playfully to Lin Dong: "master, the two people you mentioned are now being escorted back to the police station!" "OK! Then remove those. " Lin Donghui road. "All right, master!" Little Feifei then threw an eyebrow. Then the major websites are back to normal work. At this time, Li Xin sat in front of her computer in the room of a very dressed girl. She was very surprised: "there is a boss level hacker hidden in Nanshi?" Li Xinben is a high-quality student of Huadu University. At the same time, she also likes online hackers. However, due to her own technology, she can only be regarded as a medium-level hacker, but she is also a member of the Beijing hacker organization. She has fought many hacker wars, but a few minutes ago, almost all the popular websites in China were hacked. Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com But what was hung up was the corruption case of the uncle and nephew of a small food inspection bureau in Nanshi. It was like killing a chicken with the imperial sword! So a lot of hackers want to snipe at this airborne God level hacker. It is obvious that they are all unarmed. They can''t find a trace at all. What about sniping. But all hackers think that this person must be in Nanshi. Otherwise, why go to the inspector of a small food inspection bureau for no reason? Naturally, Li Xin thinks so. He must be in Nanshi, but where can we find out who it is? May be a very ordinary person, but also is a sweeper, may also be a senior white-collar If you want to find out, it''s like touching a needle on the sea floor! The next day, Lin Dong got up early. Weng Jinghao and Lin Guoliang said to Lin Dong, "Lin Dong, look at the morning news. The man who blackmailed your Uncle Wu yesterday is now arrested. It''s really human being and heaven watching." "They deserve it!" Lin Dong said. Lin Guoliang was also puzzled: "yes, I don''t know where it is. He actually put the criminal evidence of these two uncles and nephews on the major portals, which is a bit of a fuss. If you put these evidences on the judicial forum, they will be finished." Lin Dong can''t help but smile. After thinking about it, he did a little bit, but there was nothing wrong with it. In any case, the matter was solved. After breakfast, Lin Dong''s mobile phone rang and looked at it. It was sister Xin. I don''t know what''s wrong Chapter 626 Lin Dong answered and said, "what''s the matter with sister Xin looking for me so early?" "Now go out and say I have something very important to look for you!" Li Xin''s tone of voice is a little quick. Lin Dong is a little confused. What will happen to him in the morning? All of a sudden, a scene flashed in his mind, and he said, "sister Xin, you don''t want me to help you to be a shield boyfriend?" Lin Dong thought of Li Xin and was called by her mother two days ago to go on a blind date. "Oh! Xiao Hao, I find you are more and more clever. Everything can''t escape your eyes! But you must help me with this. I''m so tired of the person I''ll meet later! " Li Xin said with a hint of flattery and supplication. "Why, do you know the blind date you''ll meet later?" Lin Dong asked. "Yes, he was my former classmate. But after high school, he went to work in the society. I heard that there was a little money at home. He used to be the monitor of our class. It was really insidious. At that time, he liked to make small reports. I was very indifferent to such people." Li Xin sighed. "This kind of person, it must be very poor. I will help you." Lin Dong said with great certainty. When Lin Dong was studying, he was very tired of that kind of professional report. He really wanted to beat him for three days and three nights. "Yes! Then I''ll wait for you at the gate of the community "Good!" The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com Lin Dong then hung up. Is to walk to the door of the community, looking at Li Xin, is still so youthful and energetic dress up, and in the past Li Xin no difference, it seems that it is really very tired of that man, even don''t want to dress up carefully for another second. "Lin Dong, you can remember that when you can''t do anything else, you must have a stronger morale than that man. We can''t be empty." Li Xin did not forget to tell. "Yes! You, my sister, you should have a hundred hearts! " Lin Dong said. Li Xin was also very satisfied with this, and then she waved to take a taxi. The appointed place was not very far away from the western restaurant, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the appointed place. Nowadays, most of Chinese food is the choice of Party and dinner. Western food is sought after by young people instead. It may not be for delicious food, but it is fresh. After getting out of the car, Li Xin is thinking of going to the western restaurant with Lin Dong''s hand. Soon after entering the door, there was a very successful person dressed up. That feeling made the man want to wave to Li Xin. Lin Dong naturally saw this and took Li Xin to think about the man. Looking at Lin Dong, the man''s face changed slightly, and then he ignored Li Xin and said, "Xiaoqin, we haven''t seen each other in high school for nearly two years, right? I really miss it a little! " "I said Liu Xing, don''t be so hypocritical. Our class is very clear about your personality at that time." Li Xin said coldly. Chapter 627 "At that time, I was still young, but I didn''t understand the social sophistication?" Liu Xing still smiles to return a way. Hearing this, Lin Dong said, "are you still young? So you mean you''re big now? I came here with Xiaoqin. Can''t you see it? Or blind? " Looking at such aggressive Lin Dong, Liu Xing is speechless for half a day, but it is also confirmed that this man is Li Xin''s current boyfriend. But Liu Xing this kind of person, the thing that affirms to die is to want to get, see Lin Hao said on this share, also have nothing to say: "I Liu somebody can''t see you, so what?" Looking at the tiaoyiang clown still dare to be so arrogant in front of himself, Lin Dong does not say a word to him is a punch! "I''m sorry, my fist is disobedient!" Lin Dong said. "Lin Dong, what are you doing?" Li Xin said, not without worry about Lin Dong, really afraid of Lin Dong because he hit this person to cause trouble, for in front of Liu Xing lying on the ground is completely ignored. Liu Xing was beaten on the ground by a fist. He was very ashamed and indignant in his heart. He was so humiliated in front of the people he liked. He got up and prepared to return to Lin Dong! When he just got up and started to fight Lin Dong, what he didn''t have was a foot! Liu Xing directly fell into a dog eating excrement, but Lin Dong was very good at grasping the strength, and Liu Xing was a skin injury at most. At this time, Liu Xing also knew that he couldn''t call Lin Dong in front of him. He picked up the phone and said to him, "if you have seed, please wait for me. Now I''ll call my brother scar!" Lin Dong thought, brother scar? It won''t be so clever. I''ll follow Liu Xing, holding the mood of watching the opera. "Lin Dong, let''s go! Now Li Xin pulled the clothes of La Lindong and said. But at this time, looking out of the window, several people came. It was Wang Xiongwei who was called brother scar. Liu Xing seemed to have seen the Savior. I love Chinese. Com www.ilovezw.com I thought that brother scar came in time. When it''s finished, I must ask brother scar to have health care several times to show my gratitude! "You still want to go. Don''t dream!" Liu Xing cheered!!!! Facing the scar brother out of the window, he ran and said, "brother Wang, here and here!" Scar appeared today. He was going to shake the field because his position on the road was shaken a little in the last time. He had to come out and make an example. He is a famous person in the world. Looking at someone to say hello to themselves, this person also knew, together or had a few meals, but it seems to have been beaten, face blue and purple. "Why is brother Liu here?" Said scar. "Brother Wang, you are here in time. You see, the man who robbed the woman with me dare to beat me! Brother Wang, you have to help me find the court! " Liu Xing pointed to Lin Dong not far away. At this time, Lin Dong has been doing it leisurely. His back is facing them. He has not seen the scar for a while, but he also feels a sense of familiarity. But scar also didn''t care, this time comes out this is to appear to set the stage. "Who? Dare to move my brother Liu on my territory Scar said that also took the younger brother to go inside. The closer we get, the more familiar the man in the seat is. Can not help but speed up the pace, see the person in front of him is actually Lin Dong. Chapter 628 Lin Dong also saw the scar. "How is the scar so skillful "Boss! What a coincidence! ha-ha! I''m sorry to disturb you! " Scar saw is Lin Dong hurriedly nodded and bowed, ha ha way. Liu Xing didn''t react to come over how to return a responsibility, said: "brother Wang is this boy, dry his Ya quickly!" Listen to Liu Xing this time is still here to call, can not understand the situation, facing him is a big foot Ya son!! I thought, "aren''t you looking for death here? Dare to trouble my boss It''s really eight generations of blood mold, know such a waste! "All right! Scar, does this man know what to do with it? It''s OK to deal with it simply. " Lin Dong said. "Yes, yes! I understand, boss Said scar. Looking at the scar who still stood by and didn''t dare to walk, Lin Dong continued: "OK! If you know what to do, just go. " "Yes Hearing Lin Dong''s words, scar, if granted amnesty, hastily calls on his younger brother to take Liu Xing to leave. Liu Xing naturally had to fight hard. Even if a little brother failed, he even kicked Liu Xing''s second brother, causing him to be disabled for life. However, this is the matter behind him, and he can''t blame others. Who told him to find Lin Dong''s trouble Li Xin didn''t react until a group of people left. He thought that this time was over, and Lin Dong must be doomed. But he didn''t expect that people like this organization knew Lin Dong and followed Lin Dong''s orders. Li Xin was a little confused. "Lin Dong, I''m not dreaming, am I? That organization called you boss? " Li Xin said. "You don''t see who it is! There are so many things you don''t know! " Lin Dong replied with a smile. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com After just such a dangerous scene, Li Xin didn''t want to stay here. "Lin Dong, no matter how many things happened today, thank you very much. On the whole, in addition to being breathtaking today, I''m very happy. Let''s change places and I''ll treat you to dinner!" Li Xin said with a smile to Lin Dong. "Yes! I don''t really like this kind of place Lin Dong also responded with a smile. Lin Dong and Li Xin left the western restaurant and went to a Chinese restaurant not far away. They ordered some fried dishes, and then they chatted while eating. "Lin Dong, do you know about the hacker incident a few days ago?" Li Xin said after taking a sip of the milk in the glass. Lin Dong listened, cluttered, or very calm said: "ah? What hacker? " "It seems that you have become a legendary nerd. Didn''t you read the news of the last two days? The corruption case of the Food Supervision Bureau in our city has been put on the major websites. It is said that even an uncle and nephew were arrested on the night of the news release! " Li Xin said with a white glance. "What do you mean? My parents told me to watch the morning news all morning, but you said that this was done by hackers? " Lin Dong Chuai understand, continue to pretend to be confused. Hearing Lin Dong smell, Li Xin immediately came to interest, and said: "you see, you don''t know, do you know? This is still a very powerful hacker to do it, because this matter has been given a nickname for this big man in the hacker community, called boss!" ¡°boss£¿¡± Lin Dong asked. "Yes, boss means boss? But in the hacker world boss, this is not imaginable? The big guy in the hacker world Li Xin said with a trace of admiration and admiration. After listening to Li Xin''s words, Lin Dong can''t help but feel his nose. He doesn''t know that his smart computer little Feifei is really famous because of this thing. After dinner with Li Xin, Lin Dong takes her home and goes home himself Chapter 629 When I got home, dinner was just ready. Lin Xindong and her parents just ate together after dinner, so they may have a big appetite. Go back to the room to open his advanced intelligent netbook little Feifei, for his parents Lin Dong is still very at ease. Even if their parents accidentally open their own computer, then their super intelligent computer is not a fake, it will certainly run their own Wind10 system. Just started, little Feifei can''t wait to say: "master, people have been missing you for a long time! What can I do for you "Little Feifei, you are so intelligent. Can you help me analyze this system that refined you?" Lin Dong asked with a trace of my curiosity. "Of course, as far as I know, master, you only refine a single item through refining. In fact, master, I know that this is a system, and even multiple items can be refined together." Little Feifei thought for a moment and said. "Multiple items refining together?" Lin Dong is more curious when he hears little Feifei say so. "Yes, master, do you know? As long as you buy another inflatable doll of Liu Yifei and refine it with me, people can become real people! Naturally, people will listen to you very much! " I love fiction www.5ilrc.com Hearing this, Lin Dong couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Then he said, "this Is this really OK? Is it really amazing? Can I create people on my own? " Although Lin Dong is interested in the temptation of little Feifei, he is still concerned about how his system can create this magical function of biology! "Of course, everything is evolved from the spirit and spirit. Master, your system originally includes the spirit and spirit. So as long as the master adds a child from Qi, people can come out to provide you with all kinds of special services." Little Feifei explained or did not forget the charming said. "What? What do you have in your head, little Feifei Lin Dong looks at this small Feifei, also can''t help but feel the sweat on his head. "People can be know it all. I have also analyzed men. There are no men on this planet who don''t like the special service I just mentioned. This is the common character of men!" Looking at Lin Dong, there is a trace of helplessness, but little Feifei is still very serious. Listening to Xiao Feifei''s words, Lin Dong is really speechless. He can only say: "Xiao Feifei, stop talking. I have a girlfriend. I can bear it!" "Hum! Master, if you want to cheat me, people will not believe it! " Little Feifei said in a coquettish tone. "Cough! Let''s continue to talk about many refining things. Let''s forget that inflatable doll. If you become a human figure, you will be in a lot of trouble if you stay by my side. " Lin Dong can only wipe the helpless tears. "Well! Then I still don''t become a human, but people want to be around the master all the time! " Little Feifei was very obedient and agreed. Chapter 630 "The master''s things about refining are actually very simple. In the past, you only refined the same object. Of course, it can only be a little maximized for this object. Similarly, if two items are put together, the advantages of the two items will be magnified at the same time, and what is magnified is that it can be refined into a new object or a creature at the same time!" Little Feifei thought about the words and patiently gave them to Lin Dongjiang street. After listening to Xiao Feifei''s explanation, Lin Dong also has a new understanding of his own system. He has tried to refine medicine before, and thinks that the meaning is not very big. He is more interested in refining and chemical biology. But Lin Dong thought of going out for a trip first. He was prepared to treat his mother''s insomnia first. He believed that as long as two or three drugs were refined together, it would definitely be able to refine drugs that can treat insomnia, and the side effects are basically not. Lin Dong is oh said: "I''m going to go out first, you play first." After listening to Lin Dong''s words, little Feifei is very clever should a, the screen is once again into the win10 system screen. There is a big drugstore named yihetang near the community where Lin Dong lives. After spending more than ten minutes, Lin Dong bought four kinds of drugs to treat insomnia. The side effects were all very small. When he returned to his room, he began to refine them. The four medicines were poured out a little, and the four tablets disappeared with Lin Dong''s words. At this time, the system said, "do you want to spend 0.5 energy value to fuse and refine new drugs?" "Yes Lin Hao said definitely. Chinese rape www.youcaizw.com Soon, a new medicine granule appeared in Lin Dong''s hands. At this time, the system explained in time: "this medicine is called Shenji Anshen granule, which can cure insomnia patients and has no side effects. After all, the God level refining and chemical system is definitely good and can''t be better..." Lin Hao in the back doesn''t want to see it. The system is fine. He likes to brag. Lin Dong is also used to it. Looking at the drug in his hand, Lin Dong thought, he is not good, directly said to his mother this thing can cure insomnia. As long as this medicine and jujube are refined together, there is no problem. My mother also likes to eat red dates preserves, and jujube for insomnia is also a little therapeutic effect, as long as through their own refining system to enlarge the effect, it is natural to imagine. Before long, Lin Dong was holding the insomnia killer God level jujube, and said to Weng Jinghao: "Mom bought you some red dates, you see if it''s delicious." Weng Jinghao originally likes to eat red dates. What''s more, he bought it by his own son. Naturally, he picked it up and ate it. He said, "Xiaohao, how are you? You didn''t look so filial before. I know I love your mother." "Mom, where are you? Can your son not be filial to you? Was it too busy studying before? If you are free now, you must be filial to your old man. " Lin Dong said with a joking tone. Watching Weng Jing eat his own refined jujube, I''m sure I can have a good sleep tonight. Chapter 631 After dinner in the evening, Lin Guoliang accompanied Weng Jing to watch TV on the sofa. At about 9:30, Weng Jinghao said, "I''m a little sleepy." Looking at his wife who is already sleepy, Lin Guoliang can''t help but be a little strange. To know that insomnia is not a disease, it has troubled his wife for many years. Generally speaking, Weng Jinghao can only fall asleep slowly after 12 o''clock, and still need that kind of very quiet environment. Otherwise, even at two or three o''clock in the morning, it will be unable to sleep safely. Looking at Weng Jinghao, he soon fell asleep. Lin Guoliang was still worried. He didn''t know whether Weng Jinghao took sleeping pills or other auxiliary drugs. But looking at his wife who was sleeping so soundly, he could not bear to wake him up. He knew Weng Jing was good, but he had not had a good sleep for a long time. Looking at Weng Jing sleeping so soundly, Lin Guoliang was sleepless all night. He was very worried. This is the happiness between ordinary couples! When she woke up the next day, Weng Jing stretched out a big stretch and said, "last night I felt like the most comfortable sleep in these years! Husband, why are you so haggard Generally speaking, the sleep quality of Lin Guoliang is very good. There is no such haggard situation in the early morning. Seeing Weng Jing well, Lin Guoliang said, "wife, did you take any medicine that shouldn''t be taken yesterday?" "No, I''m also surprised how I slept so soundly yesterday." Weng Jinghao also said with a trace of doubt. Lin Guoliang thought about it and continued to ask, "did you eat something different from criticism?" Unique Chinese network www.v1zwxs.com Weng Jing thought about it for a while, and suddenly thought of it and said, "if you say so, I ate the candied jujube bought by Xiaohao yesterday, and I felt very delicious at that time." Lin Guoliang heard his wife say this, that is to understand, said: "that may be the problem of the big jujube, jujube itself has a certain role in sleeping, if through a special method of secret production, it may have a different effect." Looking at Lin Dong at breakfast, Lin Guoliang said, "Xiao Hao, you made a great contribution yesterday." "Ah? Great credit. " Lin Dong is a little confused. "Yes, you have been insomnia for many years. Yesterday your mother was sleeping soundly." Lin Guoliang said happily. "The effect of this God level jujube is not bad, but how does his father know that it is his own reason?" After listening to Lin Guoliang, Lin Dong thought. Weng Jing looked at Xiaohao and was puzzled. He said, "yes! The candied jujube you bought yesterday may have been made by special methods, which may be very effective for insomnia Lin Dong heard that, so they understood it. Maybe his mother found that she had eaten more candied jujube than usual, which would have led to the discovery of the reason for this big red date. Lin Dong said: "that piece of candied jujube has already made you insomnia good, but generally added drugs that are side effects, or eat less good, or read two days to see if you still lose insomnia? Maybe it will be eradicated? " Chapter 632 Lin Dong naturally knew that the God level jujube must have cured his mother''s insomnia, or the kind without side effects. Lin Guoliang listened to Lin Dong''s words and said: "your mother''s insomnia has been for many years, where may be a few red dates that can be cured." However, with the two days Weng Jing Hao was sleeping soundly, the whole family was very happy. One morning, Weng Jing Hao was happy and said, "this time, my insomnia symptoms are better. I and your father also discussed that we are going to travel. What do you think of Xiaohao? Just relax after the college entrance examination "Then congratulations to mom, ha ha! But do you travel? Where are you going Lin Dong also responded with a smile. "Where are you going? I haven''t thought about it with your father. Xiaohao, you can decide. I have insomnia because you cured me. I haven''t had a family to play for a long time. As long as you are happy, your parents are happy! " Weng Jing looks at Lin Dong very gently and says that his eyes are full of mother''s love for her son! At this time, Lin Dong thought for a moment, and suddenly he thought of his God level refining system. If he smelt some sea creatures, what would happen? Lin Dong thought that his heart was full of curiosity about this. Listening to his mother''s words, he said, "Mom, otherwise, let''s go to the seaside. It''s just that this weather is very suitable for going to the seaside." For the sea, many things people are unknown, and there are many creatures. But Lin Dong is different. He has the ability to conquer the sea! Lin Dong lives in Jiangnan Province, which is in the middle of China. He is also curious about the sea. Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org Weng Jing was very pleased to hear that, and said with great approval: "to the seaside? It''s the most suitable weather to go to the seaside, or we''ll go to the island city! " Island City in China''s Tiannan Province, is a tourist mecca, is the first choice of Chinese people to go to the seaside, go to the seaside on the line, Lindong for where to go, it doesn''t matter. "Yes! Then go to the island city! " Lin Dong said definitely. As long as Lin Dong and Weng Jing make a good decision, Lin Guoliang can''t object to it. His mother is the biggest one at home! The family decided to go to a travel agency together and choose a very large travel agency in Nanshi. In this way, they don''t have to worry too much about their own arrangements. Each person is 2999, nearly 10000. If Lin Dong had not been admitted to Qinghua University, Lin Guoliang and Weng Jinghao would not spend money like this, because they have to think about the future of Lin Dong. They must take it into consideration when they get married and have children in the future. But when Lin Dong was admitted to Qinghua University, the pressure at home was greatly reduced. The next day, Lin Dong and his family were ready to leave. The tour lasted for a week. They hung a sign at the gate of their supermarket and went to Changbei Airport in Nanshi. The tickets were all reserved by the travel agency, but the tour guide was from the island city. An hour and a half later, Lin Hao and his family arrived at Changbei Airport. When they arrived at the airport, they exchanged their boarding passes and queued up for security checks. The family also waited in the waiting room. Chapter 633 Lin Guoliang and Weng Jinghao nestle together. Lin Dong can''t stand showing their love. He takes out his own super netbook and wants to know some information about the island city. Little Feifei appeared in front of Lin Dong very soon. It was very good to take Xiao Feifei outside. In case of a sudden situation, it might be helpful. The plane to the island city is about to take off. With the crowd, it is queuing up to get on the plane. Lin Dong''s family is a serial number. Lin Dong''s parents are 4c4b. Although they are serial numbers, there is still an aisle between them. Lin Dong is on the right and Lin Guoliang and Weng Jinghao are on the left. A row of six seats, and Lin Dong''s parents want to sit is a middle-aged man, is a middle-aged uncle, and Lin Dong his father''s age. At this time, there came a young woman, who was very young and beautiful in her sportswear. She was actually Zhang Xueying, a table mate of Linhao high school! At this time, Zhang Xueying also saw Lin Dong, with a trace of surprise in his eyes, and said, "Lin Dong! Why are you here? " "Travel to the island city, are you, too?" Lin Dong looked at Zhang Xueying and asked with a smile. "Yes! Did you also report to Antai travel agency? " Zhang Xueying said. "Yes! What a coincidence Lin Dong said. Zhang Xueying sat down beside Lin Dong. As for another man, he was a man of the same age as Lin Dong, who looked very ordinary. At this time, the plane is ready to take off. The flight attendants also broadcast the radio to ask the passengers to close the mobile electronic equipment. Ten minutes after the broadcast, the flight will take off. Yue e-book www.yuetxt.com When the plane stabilized down, Zhang Xueying said, "Lin Dong heard that you got a total of 747 points and won the first place in the college entrance examination of Jiangnan province with the highest score in the past years! Congratulations Before waiting, Lin Dong responded, but the man next to him said, "what! Are you Lin Dong? what the fuck! No. 1 scholar "No, no!" Looking at the man beside him so exaggerated, Lin Dong is a little embarrassed. "Don''t be so modest. You know that''s the number one in the college entrance examination of Jiangnan province." Next to the man again praise way! "Poo Yi..." Next to Zhang Xueying this time is a laugh. "Yes! We are the top students in the college entrance examination in Jiangnan Province, but we can''t keep a low profile. " Looking at the embarrassed Lin Dong, Zhang Xueying also did not forget to tease. "What? Do I have to see people and say that I''m the number one in the college entrance examination, and that other people can''t look at me like a psychopath? " Lin Dong looks at Zhang Xueying and says. At this time, the man next to him said, "Hello, my name is Li Dapeng, and people''s nickname is Dapeng. I''m very happy to meet you! By the way, it should be your classmate. What''s your name? " "Hello, my name is Zhang Xueying. I''m my high school classmate, ha ha." Zhang Xueying also responded with a smile. "You don''t want to be a champion on the left and a champion on the right. I don''t mind if you can call me Lin Dong or brother Hao." Lin Dong responded. "Go, go, go! Brother Hao! You have to work hard when you get to the University. I heard that the Qinghua University you reported to is full of experts. If you don''t work hard, I''ve heard that you have to take a meat kebab test when you graduate from university. " Li Dapeng said. Chapter 634 After hearing this, Lin Dong thought that Li Dapeng was going to say something. He was a little too straightforward! I am a top student in the college entrance examination in Jiangnan province. Will Lun Ruo go to buy kebabs? Although the ROC talks a little straight, but there is no nausea, Lin Dong also did not go to heart. Then the man looked at Zhang Xueying and said: "students look at your sports dress up, it must be very love sports, such a good habit you can keep well ah, or ah, look at the left front of a fat woman!" After listening to Li Dapeng''s words, Zhang Xueying is also full of black lines in his head, and can''t help a burst of white eyes Said that the college entrance examination champion to buy kebab even if, now is to take oneself and the middle-aged aunt comparison, although this person has no malice. But this is too straight, too can''t speak, is really a typical straight male cancer!! "Well. Dapeng, you must have been beaten in school before? " Zhang Xueying despised for a while and said. "Yes! How do you know? " Li Dapeng said. "You deserve it!" Lin Dong and Zhang Xueying are very tacit. This man named Li Dapeng''s mouth is really a little too skinny. After a few words, he had a rest. Lin Dong didn''t want to sleep very much, so he took out a flat panel on the plane for passengers to watch. It looked like a movie of star master. After watching a movie, Lin Dong also arrived at the island city! Good novel www.hxs8xs.com When I got off the plane, I saw the sign of Antai travel agency when I picked up the plane. Lin Dong a group of people is to walk in the past, pick up is a small woman, although the appearance is average, but also appears to be very lovely. Seeing a group of people coming from Lindong, the tour guide Xiao Li knew that this was the object he was going to receive this time. He said, "are you tourists from Nanshi? I''m the tour guide of your island city. You can call me Xiao Li! Here is the registration form. You need to register it first Then Xiao Li took out a form, Lin Dong people are also the result, the form filled in their own personal information. "When you finish, I''ll take you to the bus to the hotel. The bus is in the parking lot of the airport." Xiao Li looked at the people filling in the information and continued. People fill in the information, that is to sit on the bus to the hotel, this flight journey, people are also a little tired. Some people are very tired. They look tired. But there are several young people who are still very energetic. After all, they have arrived at their destination and are ready to start hi. At this time, Xiao Li said: "welcome to the seaside tourism holy land island city. Seeing that you are tired, you should go back to the hotel first. After a good rest, we will organize everyone to have a meal. On the first day, we will go around and have a rest. Tomorrow, we will start a formal tour." Then, Lin Dong is to the hotel, Lin Dong parents are a couple suite, Lin Dong is a business standard room. Back in the room, Lin Dong said, "little Feifei, you can come out now.". "Oh! It''s really boring. I can finally come out and release it. The host''s family is like you Little Feifei is very humanized to stretch a big stretch, the figure is very perfect, and the speech is so delicate ~ Qiao. Chapter 635 Even Lin Dong''s idea of whether to turn Xiao Feifei into a human figure has been shaken. But Linhai still held back and said, "little Feifei, let''s start our plan. The first step is that I go to the sea and I''m the first trouble." "It''s simple. Master, you just need to buy a life jacket or swimming ring, and buy some diving books to refine it. Isn''t that ok? But I think you don''t have to go into the water. You can buy what you want in some aquatics shops. " Little Feifei blinked her charming eyes and suggested. "Yes! Can''t you just find a large aquatic product shop and buy it? " Lin Dong touched his head and said. "It''s just now that the owner can go out and buy it. It''s only eight or nine o''clock. It''s the hot tourist season. These shops are closed very late," continued Xiao Feifei. "All right, let''s go now!" Lin Dong said after listening to Xiao Feifei. "But it''s not very convenient for you to take me with you like this. You can combine me with your mobile phone, that is, it can be very convenient, just need to spend some effort value of the host! In this way, people can follow the master anytime and anywhere! " Little Feifei said in a pitiful tone. "But that''s not in the computer, aren''t you going to disappear?" Lin Dong asked. "Yes, I will keep it in your cell phone. But my ability is still unchanged, people are the queen of the Internet industry! " Little Feifei said this with a trace of pride. Lin Dong thinks that it is very convenient for him to contact Xiao Feifei at any time. Then Lin Dong spent five points to refine the little Feifei again. "Extract or not!" Asked the system. "Extract!" Then super mobile phone appeared in Lin Dong''s hands. "Master, they want to change their clothes! Your mobile phone case is really ugly Xiao Feifei complained as soon as he appeared. Lin Dong was helpless and said, "what kind of self do you want to buy in Taobao. Whatever you like. " "Good! Thank you, master After listening to Lin Dong''s words, Xiao Feifei is very happy to give Lin Dong a kiss. Looking at the little Feifei more and more humanized, Lin Dong smiles and shakes his head, for fear that he will hold back one day. He really refines xiaofeifei into human form and makes some extraordinary things!!! Pat the head, or in time to resist their own evil idea! Doctoral novel network www.book84.net He quickly arrived at the door of the hotel. He called a taxi and said to the master, "go to the ocean house." Recently, xiaofeifei has been asked to find the largest aquatic creature selling shop recently, which is called ocean house. Fifteen minutes later, Lin Dong arrived at his destination. He entered the shop and dressed up with the theme of ocean, which was very special. Looking at a wide range of aquatic organisms, Lin Dong is ready to buy. For the first time, Lin Dong is going to buy four kinds of creatures, namely sea turtles, sea snakes, lobsters and seahorses. After buying Lin Dong''s shop, he starts refining. He still refuses to accept sea snakes. First, sea turtles and sea snakes were refined together. "After refining, will you take it out?" In Lin Dong small Hao five points of energy value, this time the system said. "If you don''t take it out, I''ll take a look at the creatures first." Lin Dong said. After Lin Dong finished, the shape of the melted creature appeared in his mind, and he could see it clearly. This creature, as if with a trace of bewilderment, may be the reason for the birth. But Lin Dong is surprised to see this creature, because this creature is very similar to the legendary animal Xuanwu image! It looks so overbearing! Double headed turtle body and snake tail, which is completely consistent with the image of the divine beast Xuanwu! A turtle head a snake head attack and defense are integrated! Does the divine refining system make the sea turtle and sea snake smelting appear atavistic phenomenon? Now only this reason is the most reasonable. Then Lin Dong was very satisfied with the extraction of Xuanwu. Is it possible that the four great beasts can be melted out? Thinking of Linha, he is very excited endure the excitement in his heart, and he is also very curious when he looks at two kinds of creatures that have not been melted. One is the lobster, and the other is the seahorse. What are the two kinds of creatures melted? Lin Dong''s heart is also very itchy. Will he melt the same sea monster in Ultraman? Chapter 636 ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is it? ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± what£¡ What''s the situation? He put his head on the white wall and let Lin Dong sit up. Hearing only the sound of "creak -" made Lin Dong''s head ache. The place in front of him was obviously not familiar to him. He gradually became familiar with a series of memories in his mind. Half an hour later, Lin Dong finally realized where he was. This is a world! A world different from the earth, here is blue starfish. The country where Lindong is located is a place called * *. The general situation is similar to that of the earth, even the map plate. At this time, Lin Dong''s first feeling is that he has arrived at the opposite time and space of the earth? Otherwise, it is difficult to explain what happened to him. Although he is not a good young man, he is also a good loser with a dream and determined to contribute to the motherland. But when he finally graduated from Tianda University, he looked up at the blue sky, and did not know what happened, he came to this world. A little confused, the social situation of this world is different from that of his original world. The world''s * * is more than ten times larger than China, but it is a proper first power on the whole blue starfish! Have face! People who mingle with the entertainment industry are the most popular. In this event, they can be a vane, and their status cannot be compared with that of the earth. Even the stars on the Internet, such as anchors and Internet Celebrities, have increased. Not only * *, but also other countries on blue starfish are also very popular in the entertainment industry, and their status is amazing. 877 good books www.877haoshu.com It''s like a star and a company boss who appeal to people to do public welfare. It''s needless to say that even if the boss Posts money and makes huge advertisements, no star''s short sentence spreads quickly. This is a fact, but also indirectly makes the status of stars to a higher level. Although stars have less free space, compared with their popularity and status, it is not worth mentioning. This is a world led by the entertainment industry, a network can let you fly to the top of the world! Lin Dong keeps digesting the knowledge in his mind, from the initial shock to the later excitement, opportunity! This is a world full of blood. After calming down his mind, Lin Dong finally looks at his place again. He goes to bed and gets off the table. One end of the aisle is the door, and the other section is the window. Lin Dong happens to be the bed on the left side of the window. This is a four person college dormitory. Compared with Lin Dong, who has been living in the University for four years, he is full of resentment at the former dormitories. The dormitories in the first place are not alone! At that time, people had three urgent needs. As long as they thought of going to grab a pit when they came back from school, Lashi was filled with heart! Not to mention the bathroom bathhouse, why do boys go to bed late! How many people don''t sleep in the middle of the night to play games? That''s a common meal. Although Lin Dong watches the live broadcast and gives people fish balls and water experience. At least it''s relaxing and relieving pressure in college! When you don''t know how to take a bath in the evening, you will be fumigated! At the beginning of the semester, there was a lot of complaints, but the appeal was not settled for a long time. Now the university environment is more than several times better than before, independent guard! And air conditioning! What a treat! Chapter 637 Lin Dong would like to kiss the headmaster of this school. You are really a good leader who is brilliant, invincible and invincible! This is welfare! For Lin Dong, who has lived in a dog''s nest for four years, it''s like living in a star rated hotel! "Du --" what sound? Right next to Lindong? Turn up the quilt, cell phone! Light up the screen, this mobile phone model, has never seen, the brand has never been heard, but that fuselage, that touch, is no worse than some I! It has complete functions, similar to OPP used before, and even some functions are more humanized. It''s just that the communication tools in the mobile phone are no longer the specific Q and micro, but a platform app called Q fish. The information functions are similar to what Lin Dong knew before, but the live broadcast platform does occupy half of the page space. He has a number of his own. Click on the information in the mobile phone, it''s news! Can see behind, Lin Dong is more startled! Make him more sure that this is another parallel world of the earth, why? "Well known actor Xu Huaiyu attended the premiere of his new film" blue lock "at a certain station. The film will be released at the beginning of next month. After seeing his ancient beauty, can she control the modern idol drama? Look forward to it The title is the first sentence above, click open, it is her! She is so famous for acting in movies! Lin Dong was shocked. At first, she was a song that had been popular for half a day. Now she has escaped into the way of an actress. Depending on the situation, she has become a big star in the front line! How about the millions of comments below? Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com Lin Dong is confused. Is this the world he knows? Rao is also prepared for the memory in his mind. Now he is also surprised. NIMA feels like a mess in the entertainment industry. Although the world is different from my original world, I searched the stars I knew before. It seems that the change is not personal, but the whole entertainment industry. In Lin Dong''s understanding, some of the singers who originally sang, some became actors, some did screenwriters, some even couldn''t even search, and there were also some little stars who were originally from the third and fourth tier, and became popular flower Dan and popular young students! Although some are still in the entertainment industry, but the identity is not the same! Even their works, and their previous lives, have changed dramatically. However, this is not a big deal for Lin Dong. After all, he is just a "Scholar" who can''t get along with the entertainment industry. However, in the era of rapid development of the entertainment industry and such a high status, it is impossible for Lin Dong, as a traverser, to have no ambition. Since God has given him another chance, he has no reason not to fight! Even if he is not handsome and has not much talent, but in this world, there are still many songs of previous lives, and the script has not yet been published. This is his opportunity! In his previous life, he ate a lot of losers waiting to die. He didn''t know anything. Wait a minute! ¡­¡­ Songs, scripts M egg! If you want him to write a song, he doesn''t even have five notes. It''s OK to ask him to hum two sentences. He can still remember a few words in the climax of the lyrics. What else can I remember, let alone write a staff to compose the music! All of them have passed the college entrance examination. Most of them read novels and watch TV dramas. It''s really good for him to say a few words. If he can write, can he write decent? Chapter 638 Don''t say you don''t believe it. Even Lin Dong doesn''t believe he can write it. How many music composers and singers have studied music for several years, scripts and novels are all there! Let a Chinese has never been up to the standard he to write, and people see? The unripe one ruined the work! Oh, my God! Let Lin Dong live again is still a bitter memory and a hard life. However, when his living background is better, will he have to repeat the university life of that loser? what make complaints about what is able to perform wonders is that there is a magic weapon or something that is not worth the money. In addition to the dormitory, Lin Dong wants to think about himself or himself. Why not? Inexplicably came to this place, the result is nothing, still the butt butt butt butt run to class, finish class, press the point on time. Fortunately, he had just finished his college life in his previous life, and it was just when he started his "legendary" life that he looked up to appreciate the sky of the school and cherish the memory of his university life. He arrived at this broken place in a moment. What do you think people need to go through? Collect younger brother, form a group to fight boss, and mix with wind and water. What about him? However, in such a place, he still wants to use his previous life experience to mingle with his own world and move something casually. He says it''s his own. It''s not a cheating artifact! In his previous life, he had no idea that such a place was still a poor loser. It would have lost the face of the vast number of crossing compatriots! Think about what feasible way, he is a new human in the 21st century, what problems can be difficult to him? In his head, he thought about what he could do now. However, he had been thinking for hours, but he still didn''t think of anything. He had a bad memory, and this one broke his many ways. Not reconciled! How can you be baffled by your own memory! He wants to make achievements! He wants to break out of his wildness in this world! "Ding --" there was a sound in my mind, which suddenly lit up a light, and a clear voice came out of the light. "Wanjie supreme system has been started..." What the hell! "Identified..." The clear voice rings again, what? Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com Is there another kind of scalp recognition system? Can they still be identified in the human brain? Lin Dong''s scalp was numb, but there was an interface in front of him. The transparent font appeared in front of his eyes, as if in non-existent, and like a mechanical super God level touch interface. Name: Lin Dong age: 20 height: 185cm belief value: 0 experience value: 0 Title: Dalit monthly amount: 0 I grass! What the hell? Laozi is a pariah? Lin Dong is not convinced. What is this! Originally, I thought that in this world, somehow, as a passer-by, for our great goal of life, we should be ordinary and good-natured people. At any rate, we should strive to be rich and handsome and make a lot of money. Let alone increase our country''s GDP, we can achieve a well-off life. Not to say that he is a good citizen now, he must be a civilian. He will become a pariah! It seems to understand Lin Dong''s unhappiness in his heart, and a line of words appears below the word "pariah". Description: host advantages: can eat, can drink, will spend money, thick skin, black hair. Host weakness: weak IQ! Weak EQ! Weak memory! Ugly words! Bad luck ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 639 Lin Dong was stunned. He was suddenly weak. His shortcomings were listed below. He was so dense that he didn''t even break it. The mechanical characters were still writing down, "enough!" Lin Dongyi called, the mechanical font immediately stopped, looking at the top of a few advantages. Can eat! Can drink! Will spend money! This NIMA doesn''t say in disguise that he can only eat, drink and have fun! Cheeky, OK, half of the advantages, sometimes thick skinned to do things, this advantage Lin Dong recognized! Those who do great things are not cheeky! He is a great man. This is an essential skill! Yes! Black hair! M, you can''t find any good in this shit, can you? Even if his hair is black, he can make shampoo advertisements. This is what NIMA has to add. Is this because he has no advantages? Although what he said was true, except for a few pimples on his face, his hair was his favorite weapon! How much envy people do not come, but there are no advantages? "Master, the supreme system has been opened." In Lin Dong immersed in his own no merit incomparably angry, the voice in the head rang up again. "What system?" "Master, it''s the supreme system of the world, and the system with the built-in top in the world," replied Qingli. Hearing out is a female voice, but Lin Dong is also Leng did not respond, "what system is that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In her mind, the female voice pauses for a few seconds, "master, this is the supreme system of all worlds..." "Go away! Nima, I asked, "what is this for?" Lin Dong was also identified as a pariah by this broken system. Who knows if this is a system with one person in hand. He takes such a noisy name and does his PI work! Of course, I don''t like this broken system. "Return to master, the supreme system of all worlds is unique in the world and in the whole universe. It can identify the level of human beings. You can help you accomplish whatever you want, provided you have enough faith power!" Lin Dong didn''t pay attention to anything. He only noticed the word "unique". His eyes flashed and his eyebrows raised. He asked, "unique? No one else? " Crape myrtle novel www.ziweixs.com "Yes, master, as long as you complete the task and gain experience, you can gain great ability and transform your body in a certain amount. There are many more you can do as long as you want to. Every month, the system will issue a sum of money to the owner, and within a month, if you spend all the money, you can gain experience and get a lucky draw, "explains the system in mind. "Spend money?" "Yes, master. It''s paid out once a month. With the upgrade of the host, the more money it will cost, the more experience it will have, and the more things you can get by lottery." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this the legendary pie? There''s a sense of stupidity that you''re almost ignored by your own dog''s eyes after you''ve hit five million dollars, but it doesn''t matter! Ha ha ha ha ha! What about the pariah! Spend money to upgrade, and after spending money, you can draw a lottery! No wonder the system is broken. Bah! This baby system makes him "able to spend money", which is also an advantage! Isn''t that just boasting that he will spend money! This is a broken system, ah, bah! With this baby system, I can''t worry about entertainment? Do you have money to spend? Ha ha ha ha! ¡­¡­ Horizontal trough!!!!!!!!!!!!!! It''s horrible. Chapter 640 Who dares to look down on him in the future, "what kind of system is it?" Don''t blame Lin Dong. It''s not good to write notes. "Returning to the master is the supreme system of all worlds." Just when Lin Dong was thinking about something, the system did not say anything. It seems that only when Lin Dong asks questions, will the system answer him. "When will the money be given to me now?" Lin Dong immediately asked, compared with this, the money is more practical. After all, it''s a system where you can get experience by spending money. Of course, that''s the point! "Back to the master, 100000 has already been printed in the master''s bank account. Please check it. There will be 100000 points of experience every week. After spending 100000 yuan, there will be 100000 points of experience, and it will take one million points of experience to upgrade to level 2." experience depends on money. This means that every level of promotion requires ten times experience? "What''s good for me when I''m promoted?" "Back to the master, the amount spent every week is your experience, enough experience to make the host become the most respected person in the world!" The system said with pride. Listen to this, let Lin Dong how feel oneself behind have a kind of golden feeling. A kind of domineering arrogance makes Lin Dong''s body sit upright, wonderful! "Ding -" Lin Dong''s mobile phone rings again. "Your * * bank card with tail number 2543 has been remitted 100000 yuan, and the current balance is 102000 yuan. [* * bank] " this is really money! He didn''t dream! Ha ha ha ha ha! The Chinese currency in this world is similar to the RNB of the original world, and there is no difference. This is really money. I thought the system was fooled. It seems that I really don''t have to worry about having no money to spend. Ha ha! E-books www.dianzishu8.com "Master, according to your continuous upgrading, the weekly spending amount will also be increased. At that time, you can consider how to spend all the money to gain experience. Although the host will not be punished if he doesn''t spend it, he will have a chance to draw a lottery if he has spent all the money every week." It seems that the owner is too easy to satisfy, and the system throws a bomb again. "What!" And the draw. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system is speechless. As I said just now, the master is really, "it is possible to return to the master, the chance of drawing a lottery, the existence of all kinds of things in the universe, the illusory and practical ones, from the great things in the universe to the sesame and mung bean." He was so excited about the system! Spending money, is there anything easier than spending money to gain ability? Wait! "It''s not black money, is it?" The pie was a bit muddled, but Lin Dong still knew the bottom line of the moral law. If the money is not correct, he will have a life to spend. "Please rest assured that there will be no problem with the funds provided by Wanjie supreme system, and no one will find any abnormality, which will not attract other people''s attention. Please use it with ease and strive to upgrade it!" Lin Dong is more at ease at this time, take out his own * * bank card, money! There are more than 100000 yuan in it! He''s no longer a loser! He is a local tyrant! Lin Dong despises himself with his nostrils, only 100000. After upgrading to a million, he will see what he looks like, who will he show you, Desser! Patting his face, calming down, raising his head and chest, he is now a man with a huge sum of money! Immediately put on a coat, 100000 yuan! Going out is nothing more than spending money! The first thing to do is to tidy up oneself, image is still very important. Just ready to go out, he turned to the door of the image of his own figure in the mirror, suddenly surprised, that is himself? Chapter 641 The surprised look of the man in the mirror, even the coat just put on was loosely draped on his shoulder, but it was not him. But the delicate sword eyebrow, the big eyes under the deep eyes, the high and straight nose, the red and lustrous thin lips, not to mention the tender and white skin, can be regarded as the delicate face, the hair is not long or short, some broken hair scattered on the forehead, more than a trace of lazy casual. More refined than a man, more manly than a little fresh meat. That''s Lin Dong. With his body not fat or thin, he belongs to the type of man who wears thin clothes and has meat when he takes off his clothes! This is the male god! This man is himself! Ah! When he himself became so handsome, how could he not know! Before digesting the cost of upgrading this information, he was immediately given Shuai Meng by himself. Then I raised the broken hair on my forehead and looked at the sky. It seems that God is still open-minded to him. It seems that he must have done too many good things unintentionally in his last life, and let God send him here. This is his world, and he should stay here. With his small face, he can be charmed in the entertainment industry. Even if there is no supreme system of the world, he can get along well. Looking in the mirror again and again, not smelly, just nostalgic in this scenery, the world, he came! A bus stopped at the school gate, "go to the biggest shopping mall!" "Good!" As soon as the driver stepped on the gas pedal, he saw a pipe of black smoke coming out from the rear of the car, and the taxi drove away fiercely. After a block of high-rise buildings, overpasses, the largest shopping city, about half an hour later, the taxi driver finally stopped in a busy place. Excellent reading www.euyue.com "It''s Wanhua shopping after this street corner. You can''t stop and get off from here." Lin Dong takes a glance from afar. Indeed, the huge brand is hung high, and the decoration is quite high-grade. At first glance, it is a high-end shopping area. As soon as the corner of his mouth was hooked, he took it out of his body. After all, he still left hundreds of yuan on his body, so that he could not brush the taxi fare with a card. He took out a red summer coin and handed it to the taxi brother and got off the car. The taxi driver also said, "Oh, my classmate, I haven''t got the change yet --" before I finished speaking, I was blocked by Lin Dong''s words, "don''t change it." That is, maybe that student is the second generation of rich! Seeing that they are going to the largest shopping mall, I think it''s not bad for them. The taxi driver doesn''t have to worry about these tens of yuan. He puts the red Xia state currency in the drawer and goes away with one foot of gas. It''s not the first time that such a rich second generation has seen him. Lin Dong is now a small local tyrant. Yesterday, he was still considering how to increase the balance in his card. Now is the time for him to think about how to turn it into 0. Walking into the mall, I found that it was really good. There were waiters outside and air conditioning inside. There were shops with special style. At a glance, the fabric and workmanship were not of the same grade as the street stalls. And here almost every shop is a brand, brand efficiency, but good at quality! ¡­¡­ Lin Dong had a look. He had to make a big transformation of his clothes. He bought some suitable clothes first, and then made a hairstyle for himself. Anyway, he had money in his pocket! "What can I do for you, please?" Originally, the flow of people in these shopping malls was small at this point, so the staff were a bit lax. Unexpectedly, as soon as Lin Dong approached a men''s clothing store, a pure and lovely female receptionist came forward, but he was a little shy, and his mouth was bent. Chapter 642 In this age of looking at the face, first impression is very important. If you are handsome and beautiful, you can always give more preferential treatment. "What''s a good recommendation for changing your clothes?" If you like a dress, it may not be suitable for you. If you ask what is suitable for you, the waitress will definitely select the one suitable for the customer for you, and then select it according to the customer''s hobby, which will save time and effort. Or you can tell her what style you like, and she will be able to find some for you in the store. Because the customer''s eyes are limited, maybe it will only fall on the place where you see it, and some places you haven''t seen may miss the most suitable and the most needed. Lin Dong asked without any problem. On the recommendation of the waitress, Lin Dong swept his clothes. It was true that all the clothes were suitable for his height. The quality of the clothes was quite good. Most of the labels were about several thousand. The price is really expensive. If you set it down, you need ten thousand pieces. If it is a previous life, Lin Dong doesn''t even dare to think about it. He doesn''t dare to enter such a place. In addition to the capital, he can only look at it, and he can''t afford to pay for it. But now! He has money! "I''d like to try this one," Lin said. The shyness faced waitress still has good self-cultivation. Even if she is excited, she is well hidden. She politely leads Lin Dong to the dressing room. "OK, this way, please.". "Creak -" shortly after the door opened, Lin Dong straightened his collar and came out. This surprised a few waitresses waiting outside the door, and their eyes were straight. The saying that people depend on clothes and horses on saddles can not be overemphasized. Especially for the hanger like Lin Dong, it''s not ugly to wear any clothes. A set of high-grade clothes shows his extraordinary temperament. After getting the system, Lin Dongzhen is more energetic. Of course, he is confident. His whole body exudes an aura. Even the waitress who is hiding in a corner a few meters away from here is full of crazy faces, which is the worship and enthusiasm of idols. I love fiction www.5ilrc.com "How does it look?" The waitress''s eyes flashed. Seeing Lin Dong asking her, she was stunned and immediately at a loss. It''s like a idol standing in front of you, changing clothes and asking you, "how about this dress?" The hostess forgot to say it even in the official language, but instinctively told her feelings, "good, good, very good!" Lin Dong looked at her eyes, the corner of the mouth a hook, "OK, that''s it, and you choose the set, all for me to wrap up." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The waitress was stunned and didn''t seem to understand, "Sir, what are you talking about?" "I like what you recommend. Wrap it up." The waitress was astonished and said directly, without addressing, "do you want all of them?" "Yes, I am satisfied." The waitress was shocked by Lin Dong''s words, but she couldn''t turn around. After Lin Dong nodded to her, the red light on her face was even more intense. Was it excited or happy? How much commission does this brand store have! These clothes add up to thirty or forty thousand, and her Commission will be several thousand! So handsome, so young, so rich! Perfect! If she was not just a little waitress, standing in front of him some inferiority, I am afraid she would take the initiative to throw herself in the arms! The cashier waited for the waitress to pack up the clothes, "a total of 29898 yuan." Chapter 643 "Well..." Listening to the offer, Lin Dong''s face was not much surprised. He seemed to buy a cup of milk tea. His eyes were fried without blinking. It was nearly 30000 yuan! That''s how it went! In the eyes of many waitresses, Lin Dong still walked out of the men''s clothing store. , next stop: barber shop! Change a smart hair style, although there is no big change with the previous hairstyle, but the hairstyle is more handsome, do a qualitative, to know that the hairstyle is also a boy''s facade, a good hairstyle, even if you grow a little ordinary, a good hairstyle can also make you immediately become a model man! Once his hairstyle changed, he was like a model on the runway. In addition, his clothes had not been changed, and he bought several new shoes from the shoe store. This is a big change for Lin Dong. If before, he was a good sunny boy. Now Lin Dong, can be said to be a star on the screen! An invisible aura came out immediately. With his cheekiness and system, he is so confident! "Cool!" Now where Lin Dong goes, which is the focus, but no one comes to chat up. It feels like a lost star, falling in the city. He is no longer a poor loser! Cool! Money is the cool of TM! And the broken cell phone and broken computer. Although Lin Dong had a laptop in his previous life, he didn''t use long to get stuck. Who told him that he didn''t have money and didn''t dare to buy it. Taking the elevator, he came to the digital zone on the fourth floor. First, he changed a mobile phone of more than 7000, and the brand was unheard of. But under the introduction of the receptionist, he knew that this was the most popular brand jinmang! It looks like the original iPhone. This is also a local gold, ha ha! Read books www.yshuobaxs.com Lin Dong thinks highly of him! How else can he show his supreme breath? The owner of the supreme system is unique. Of course, we should implement it to the end! Next door is a computer shop, by the way to buy the computer, of course, pick the most expensive! Other do not want, want the most expensive, expensive is not necessarily the best, single good must be expensive! This also led to Lin Dong not to a place, frequently have a sister to wink at him, meaning can not be obvious, but how many beautiful women Lin Dong has seen can not be lingering here. He is just at the beginning of the road to the supreme of the world. How can he be nostalgic about these things? Of course, the most important thing is that I can''t look up to it. No matter before or now, my vision has always been very high, especially in the face of people and gods'' indignation, at least find a woman who is worthy of it. Most of the people who come to this kind of shopping mall are people with some strength. At least, there is not less money. There is also power capital. I''m going to have a meeting with the school, and there are still thousands of them left. I can invite some roommates to have a meal and get in touch with each other. Then I''ll go out and spend some money. I''m ready to draw a lottery. "Lin Dong?" Suddenly, there was a clear voice from the side, with some uncertain questions. Lin Dong''s hands were full of things. Just as he was about to fight, he heard a voice calling him. He looked back in some wonder. It is true that she looks sweet. Under the white gauze skirt is a pair of white and slender legs. She has some baby fat on her face, big eyes, and very smart. She has a round and beautiful nose and a small mouth full of red lips. ¡­¡­ Chapter 644 Lin Dong a shock, on the one hand, the girl in a long skirt, Qingli Keren, on the other hand, he knows this person in front of him! Isn''t this TM Zhao Liye! That''s the red purple little flower Dan of the previous life, big star, but she actually knew herself, do you want to be so surprised! "Wow! It''s really you, Lindong. Long time no see! " When the goddess approached, she sighed again. Unbelievable Lin Dong whispered, "Zhao Liye?" "It seems you haven''t forgotten me, old classmate?" Zhao Liye smiles. In a flash, she is like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Lin Dong is lost in her mind. "Old, old classmates?" Lin Dong''s words seemed to have not yet digested the news. In front of her, Zhao Liye is about her own age. She is still more immature and young than she was on the screen before. She belongs to the flower like age and is the most charming time of her youth. At this time, she is like a pure white lotus flower, with her fragrance and special charm. "Haha Old classmate, how can you forget, "Lin Dong scratched his head awkwardly. A lot of things happened today. The system still has to spend money. He has only been in the world for less than 12 hours. He has not been ready for some things in the entertainment industry and people who suddenly appear in front of him. Now he can only make up. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you recognized me first. You''re more and more beautiful. Why are you in Beijing? Do you go to college here? " The capital of Xia state is Jinghua, that is to say, Lin Dong went to university here. "Yes, you are still so handsome, but why didn''t you find your mouth so sweet in high school?" "Ha ha, I''m still me," Lin Dong pretended to be mysterious. Reading, fiction www.dushula.net Zhao Liye a smile, "you used to not talk, no one likes to pay attention to, just to say hello to you, all think of you back, um, directly left, did not expect you will return to me." Lin Dong looks at Zhao Liye and says that with a little surprise in his eyes, does he care so much? Should not this Zhao Liye in high school, what to him? "Do you have any?" Lin Dong is also a light smile, can only be a diversion of the topic, "probably to the University, more cheerful, after all, there are so many associations, there are so many people." Zhao Liye''s eyes darkened. "Is this a girlfriend?" It''s no wonder that Zhao Liye thinks that if a person''s personality can be easily changed, unless something happens to him, isn''t he paying attention to his own image for his girlfriend''s sake? "What''s the matter?" Lin Dong laughed. "How can it be? You are the grass root of high school. When you get to university, there must be a lot of girls to tell you," although Lin Dong didn''t admit it, he was relieved, but the sour meaning was self-evident. "Don''t bury me," Lin Dong said. "School grass is not worth it. It''s you. It''s so beautiful and gentle. It''s more than enough to be a school flower when you''re in a row for several streets." Zhao Liye''s eyes were dim and bright. She looked up and said, "really?" "Naturally, if you enter the entertainment industry, you will be very popular." Lin Dong patted his chest. "Pooh - hee," said Zhao Liye with a smile. "It''s a big talk. Make me happy. If it''s true, why didn''t you pay attention to me before?" "Ha?" Lin Dong was confused by Zhao Liye''s words and could only find the wrong topic. "What''s the matter? Are you in that school now?" Chapter 645 Zhao Liye saw Lin Dong switch off the topic, but was not annoyed. She still replied, "Jingda!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Lin Dongjing! "How is Jingda?" However, I didn''t expect that Zhao Liye was still Xueba. You should know that Beijing University is one of the top schools, which is equivalent to Huadu University. It''s only high but not low. If you can get into the exam, you must be Xueba! "I said it before the graduation party," it said with a trace of bitterness. "Ha ha ha..." As he spoke, Lin Dong began to fight again, to resolve the embarrassment, "you are a bully. You don''t have a good memory. You can go to a school at will." "Jinghua college, but you don''t know that I was born in Beijing." "Ha ha ha ha..." Lin Dong found that since meeting Zhao Liye, he has been struggling in a dilemma. He is still ashamed to say that his school is still known by her. It turns out that I also know that I am a child of entertainment circle, and I have applied for the art college! So I must want to be a big star. Indeed! It''s a pity not to be a star like this. If you put it in any place, how can anyone do something seriously? The eyes came to him. Wait! How does Zhao Liye know herself so clearly? Is it hard to pay attention to yourself in high school? Recall the attitude before, guess again, this possibility is very high! Now Lin Dong can only sigh that his own affairs have not been handled well, and he does not know how to treat Zhao Liye. "It''s hard to see each other. It''s fate that we''ve met such a big Jinghua. What''s your mobile phone number and golden mang number? I''ll save it, so it''s convenient to contact later, "said Zhao Liye, who is also generous. "Good!" Nouveau riche put down his big bag and took out the local gold mobile phone. He just spent a few moments in the shop. The waitress wanted to stay and teach him. He was politely refused. Jokes, if she really taught him, he would like to, but the perfume on her body smoked. After exchanging mobile phone numbers and golden mansions, Zhao Liye asked casually, "are you going to clean up?" 918 Novels www.918xs.com "Hey, hey..." Lin Dong was said by the girl is really a little embarrassed, "there are some things to change, so I bought them all at one time, saving trouble back and forth. What about you?" "Oh, I''m looking for something to do live broadcast in jinmang," said Zhao Liye with a shy smile. Lin Dong''s brain is not suitable for children''s pictures. Bah! There are many different kinds of live broadcast. How can you think about the pure Zhao Liye in another way? "Where are you? I heard that many people do live broadcasting now. It''s very good." "It''s OK, it''s just singing and making some extra money. It''s best to be able to support myself and hope to supplement the family in the future," said Zhao Liye with a smile. "Well, then I have to do it. What time will it start?" Zhao Liye''s face turned red, but he didn''t expect that Lin Dong would take the initiative to inquire. She said, "don''t say that. I don''t know how." Seeing Zhao Liye''s appearance, Lin Dong is not chasing after her. It''s OK. If you know that she is in jinmang, you can always meet her when you go shopping. It''s good to give her a hand. ¡­¡­ After a little chat, they waved goodbye. The main reason is that there are too many things in Lin Dong''s hands. It''s really not good to stay for too long. In addition, they are like two luminescent bodies like a golden boy and a jade girl. I don''t know how many eyes they attract when they speak. "I''ll get together and chat in two days," Lin Dong stopped a taxi. Zhao Liye was very happy with Lin Dong''s words, "it''s settled!" I went back to school by taxi. Fortunately, I knew the name of the school and remembered the dormitory number when I went out. Chapter 646 Sweat I remember the number of his dormitory, but I still don''t know the name of his school. If it wasn''t for Zhao Liye, I would be embarrassed if he didn''t know where to play. Looking at the familiar building, or seven turn eight to the place. The dormitory buildings in the school are almost the same, and one area is the dormitory building. Lin Dong doesn''t know that the dormitory number is remembered, but he forgot to look at the building! Originally wanted to say that he was a transfer student, to resolve this embarrassing incident, but he thought too much. If it wasn''t for the taxi driver who was a female driver, he looked at Lin Dong who was sitting beside him with a smile. He repeatedly discharged electricity to him, and deliberately said, "don''t worry, look for it slowly, and make a few circles first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If the female driver is ordinary, he won''t talk. Although the journey cost is more, he doesn''t care. But the female driver is not white and beautiful, nor long legs and slender waist. Ya''s fat has 500 Jin no! The entire driver''s seat was filled with her swimming circle, and he said why the car''s tires were so flat. But in front of Zhao Liye, they have already opened the door, and it''s not good if they don''t get on the bus. All men love face. If Zhao Liye thinks that he judges people by his appearance, then his image, his high image in her heart! So, he still got on the car. You said that she could drive a car well and then drive a car. He was so frightened that he wanted to say to her, "you ya! Look at the way It seems that he wants to perform the skills of getting off the bus. Lin Dong has countless grass mud horses running around. It''s not his fault to be handsome. But for the first time, he thinks that this face is more low-key. Maybe it will be more convenient for him to "act". At least we can''t let him just start his life for fun! Rigid pulled the corner of the mouth, "trouble you." "No trouble, no trouble. If you want a car, please call me and give you a discount." A flattering eye trembled with the flesh on his face. German Novels www.dedexs.com Before Lin Dong refused, a fat claw immediately took some business cards from the seat and put them into Lin Dong''s pocket. ¡°¡­¡­ OK, OK, see you later, "the symbolic reply, but in action, he didn''t want to stay for a moment." Bang -- "slammed the door. Never again! Looking at the familiar building, alas At this time, there are also back and forth dormitory people, from time to time also toward Lin Dongxing eye salute. There are disdainful eyes, there are also disdain, someone saw the taxi "fat pig" claws extended to Lin Dong, Lin Dong got off the car very politely said "see you later", this little white face! Guan is the word "handsome" in his face! But such a handsome man, look at his clothes, hand bag! How many boys go out to buy so many clothes by themselves? Look at the goods and the logo of the shopping mall! MD£¡ They are all famous brands! How rich is a college student? It can be imagined that people who saw the scene before were full of contempt for Lin Dong. Lin Dong, of course, ignored them all. Those people are jealous! When I looked at those rich second generation, I was filled with scorn. I just had a few stinky money. What strength did you put on! This is the deepest psychology in the bottom of one''s heart. As long as it is not owned by others, it is impossible to say no envy or jealousy! As long as you have it, you can say it doesn''t matter, when it is in the eyes of others, you are pretending to be forced! It''s a source of resentment. Even if others don''t say it verbally, you won''t know the bottom of your heart. Chapter 647 So looking at others on his body and carrying things, look different eyes, only from - jealousy! Jealousy is OK, but if it goes too far, it''s terrible. But in the University, we just talk about it. Anyway, what''s up with him? Yap! He got it! He is the local tyrant! He just has the guts! At least he didn''t spend his parents'' hard-earned money! Carry big bag small bag, went up dormitory building, familiar house number, somebody? "Creak -" as soon as the door opened, Lindong was bombarded in succession. "I''ll go! Lin Dong, are you winning the lottery The label, the clothes, the pants, the polished shoes! "I don''t think we won the lottery. Let''s go on a blind date. We should pay attention to the image!" Looking at the three people who come out of the dormitory, it seems that they are his three roommates. "Don''t make fun of me, brother. I''m still single!" Lin Dong put down his things and carried them to the fourth floor. Although he changed his body, his quality was still not good. I don''t know if the system can have a magic weapon to make him not tired. It''s a lot of force! Just think about it. For example, if you can run 1000 meters, ordinary people will be tired after running for a circle. If you can not be tired, the speed can always maintain the sprint, and the blood will rub up. Stay up late. Now it''s parents'' lunch. Others are tired. He can use his time to write novels and scripts! Think about it, isn''t it a hundred times more efficient? "Lin Dong, are you Raytheon A pockmarked man''s uncertain way, the sign. Lin Dong looked at pockmarks, but it didn''t say, "well." "So this is the latest panda phone?" "Well." Lin Dong does not pass the heart, this Ya does not write. 510 literature www.510wx.com Suddenly pockmarked face is red, Lin Dong''s clothes, large and small shopping bags, that trademark, that label, it costs tens of thousands of it! Suddenly his eyes were shining, "I''ll go! Lin Dong! no Xiao Ge, take me and make me fly "Lin Dong, didn''t you ask your family to make money two days ago? You''re not going to run out of money this semester, are you? " The latter waved his hand and said, "I have saved my private money for more than ten years." "My day! Take care of me, Xiao Pockmarks come in an instant, no! It''s his computer. Lin Dong naturally gave him a white eye, "get out! I don''t engage in foundation. " ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The bedroom laughs into a group, pockmarked pours also on the mouth to say, he is a game fan, for the top equipment, see the new top equipment, he learned on the Internet. Did not expect Lin Dong blink of an eye on the top of his daily Miss ration back! God! He was content to touch and see. But in Lin Dong''s eyes, his appearance is red fruit, and he wants to swallow the lightning pen and electricity alive! "When I don''t use my pen, I will allow you to play with me for half an hour after reporting to me." Lin Dong was still skinned by his appearance. Even though he has money, it doesn''t matter if he gets promoted. But now it seems that they know something about the family''s economic situation, so it''s not easy to expose it. But these small favors can still be, the main thing is to save the pen that is about to be poisoned by his saliva. "Wow! Thank you, Lord long! " Pockmarked eyes flash, almost no worship. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha..." In the bedroom, he laughed again and made a group. The appearance of pockmarked "dog legs" was so funny that he was the only living treasure in the whole bedroom. Chapter 648 The harmonious atmosphere makes Lin Dong, who is not so integrated into this circle, realizes again at this moment that he is now a member of this dormitory, and the important thing is that he is still a college student! Pockmarked computer is a good hand. Of course, he said everything about installation. Lin Dong also saved time. Lin Dong takes out the Raytheon laptop. In fact, some people have already installed the basic hardware in the Raytheon flagship store. The rest is to install the basic configuration and application software. And the location of the computer. Although Lin Dong had a certain understanding of computers in his previous life, he was still a little younger than pockmarked. Pockmarked carefully helped him put the computer on the desk and plug in the Internet cable. "Well, what kind of software do you need? I''ll install it for you, and you''ll take care of other things." Pockmarked Road, Lin Dong also did not say what, after all, this pockmarked son to this electricity enthusiasm, just, hand still has so many things, wait for him to go down, he is finishing, also saved a lot of time. "Jinmang, there are some basic software, you can help me, then do not need, I deleted is" "Derat! Take care of me As a result, pockmarks were caressing the keyboard like a little daughter-in-law, tapping gently, just like knocking on an egg for fear of breaking it. This appearance fell in Lin Dong''s eyes, and goose bumps were all up. It was his laptop. It was like pockmarks caressing him with his obscene hands. "Ah, you are quick Lin Dongxiang can''t kick him. "Got it!" Pockmarked his fiery eyes, and the speed of his hands began to soar. Don''t make Lin Dong angry, or he won''t be able to touch the baby in the future. The touch of the keyboard is really wonderful, and it doesn''t make him feel any violation. Finally, half an hour later, it was almost meal time. "Brothers, the local tyrants invite dinner in the evening." Lin Dong suddenly uttered such a sentence. Novel of miaobige www.novelhall.com "Brother Shaw is mighty!" ¡°6666666£¡¡± "Majestic and majestic --!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s natural to tidy up things and invite them to dinner. Now I''m not familiar with my roommates. You can''t ask directly if you want to make a statement. Of course, it has to be at the dinner party. As the saying goes, eat others soft, take others soft. Drink a little wine, talk for a while, and Lin Dong has a conscious search for information, so most of the news is almost mastered by him. There were four people in the bedroom, including him. Pockmarked, that is, the person who is heartfelt for his thunder and lightning pen, has a very nice name, wanmeng. However, he was so fascinated by computers that he had a handsome face. He soaked in front of the computer every day, with symmetrical radiant spots. He said that he was cute, but it was so. But his roommate ridiculed him nothing, also talk, call "pockmarked". On the contrary, some girls who are interested in pockmarks are not in accordance with them. Anyway, they are handsome young men. Why call them "pockmarks"? Lin Dong''s roommates were deeply resented and asked to change their names. It can only be said that men''s world, little girl family how to understand. These verbal appellations are just part of a closer relationship. Even if you are handsome or ugly, even if your roommate has been calling you your full name all the time, no more intimate terms? Chapter 649 What do you call a roommate "Darling"? "Baby!" "Husband!" "Kiss!" No matter how difficult it is to simplify the name of her best friend, take a word in her name as an abbreviation, or directly repeat the address of a word. You should know that the knowledge of address is also great! The boss can also be called Xiao Li, Xiao Wen, Xiao Zhang. Have you ever seen a friend call that? Unless there''s "Xiao" in his name. The address between boys is very casual, not because of a girl''s preferences and change, otherwise this sentiment is a knot in one''s heart. There are few appellations for girls, but there is a big difference between boys and girls. Few of them will look at how heavy things are for the sake of farting. It''s just a appellation. Wanmeng, the fans call us lemon powder. This is the Jinghua Academy of art. A man with black rimmed glasses and Sven Wen is carrying the unique central point in the 1980s. He has a sense of crossing when he goes out. Compared with Lin Dong, he also has a sense of the times. Of course, the premise is that if Gu zhe doesn''t open his mouth, he will immediately break the gong. What he said was a "good" word. If he didn''t look at people, he would mistakenly think that he was a local ruffian who wanted to roll a stick. Enjoy reading novels www.laok.cc He has a poetic nickname "Scholar", just like his appearance, which makes people feel like spring breeze. However, he has the only drawback: the shortest dormitory, with a net height of 1.65m. Although pockmarked is handsome, he has the same height as Lin Dong. The last one is different from them. In addition to his height, he is neither tall nor short. 1.75 is medium height. He is generally long and elegant. However, the only thing that doesn''t match with them is that he still has shoulder length curly long hair, which naturally elevates his temperament to a higher level. The nickname "Sao year" is no more active than pockmarks and scholars. Compared with one of them, the year of Sao is still weak and explosive. However, as long as he is with his roommate, he is reduced to a sense of existence one by one, and his bitterness is hard to say. ¡­¡­ Who told them to put light in their dormitories! After drinking some wine, the words are more and more open, and people are more and more open-minded. It may be rare to go out. After all, the college is a famous "birthplace of the first-line celebrities in the entertainment industry". So the students here also pay attention to their own image. If the ugly picture of their university misdeeds is exploded after their own fire, think about how serious it is for their own star career. So in school, there are few people who fight and cause trouble. They just mix a few words on their lips. For example, those who seldom go out to drink today shake out all the troubles before. What lovelorn, what teacher is poisonous, say one by one. If you don''t know their temperament, you really think that they have been wronged. That year of Sao is even more frothing, which hurt innocent people. Lin Dong is still fooling, which is the end. I don''t know whether this physical reason or the system consciously protects his brain, so that Lin Dong is not intoxicated by alcohol. In addition to some dizziness, he is the most sober of the four people. These three Balabala''s shoulders are crossed with each other, not to mention the hair of Sao year. If a person walks on the street, people will not mistake them as drunkards, they will also think that they are vagabonds! Back in the dormitory, the three drunkards were put into bed by Lin Dong. Looking at their appearance, they were kicked by Lin Dong to take a bath one by one. It''s strange that they will not be caught tomorrow because of the smell of wine! Chapter 650 Today, I spent almost 70, 000. There are three days to go before this month, which means that Lin Dong is still a local tyrant! "Ding -" the mobile phone rang. Click on the new mobile phone, another message. Zhao Liye: smiling face / this is a message that Zhao Liye sent when she added his golden Mang, but there are more expressions under this expression. Zhao Liye: curling his mouth / Lin Dong''s mouth was crooked, and his hand was moved. Lin Dong: why haven''t you slept? At the other end of the night, Zhao Liye sent an expression to her roommate to see the news menu. Fierce from the bed to sit up, look at the remarks on the head is actually Lin Dong! Self calm for three seconds, click open news, instant into embarrassment. Poked a few full stops. Zhao Liye...... Lin Dong: what''s the matter? Zhao Liye...... Zhao Liye: I made a mistake..... Lin Dong Lin Dong: OK Seeing this, Zhao Liye can''t help feeling a little anxious. Although she is a little embarrassed, if this is the end of the topic, it will be really embarrassing for her to meet Lin Dong later. Zhao Liye: why haven''t you slept? Lin Dong: I just had a drink with my roommate??? What''s up? She only saw that Lin Dong had bought so many things today. She didn''t have much time to go back to dinner in the evening. He just had a little time. After he went back, he went to drink with his roommate? Lin Dong: Men''s business Lin Dong inexplicably typed these words, saying that he pretended to be forced, he was the same in front of his roommate, no matter what he said, but he had to show what he should look like in front of girls. Although he is only eating and drinking, but how can he tell the truth. Zhao Liye...... Well, seeing Zhao Liye''s sentence, Lin Dong blocked her words. Of course, it''s impossible not to continue. Lin Dong: why aren''t you sleeping? Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com Zhao Liye: wait for your roommate. Lin Dong: you in the bedroom? It''s not surprising that Lin Dong thinks that sometimes a sentence of a girl can imply a variety of meanings. Take the most annoying word "casual", how many male compatriots are deeply affected! Man: what would you like to eat today? Female: casual male: steak? Woman: bloody, don''t man: hot pot? Woman: not hygienic! Man: what do you eat? Woman: whatever! Spit blood! It''s just dog blood. Zhao Liye: how do you know? Lin Dong: guess? Zhao Liye...... Lin Dong: I find that you always stop Zhao Liye: express your mood Lin Dong: ha ha! When it''s live, I''ll take someone to support you. Zhao Liye thought of Lin Dong''s expression and said this sentence, and her mood suddenly drifted, and some flighty, both funny and funny. At this time, just a few roommates came back, so they didn''t talk much. Zhao Liye: my roommate is back Lin Dong: OK, next time. Zhao Liye: Well sometimes a step down is a good way for both sides to communicate. Take Zhao Liye to talk about her roommate''s coming back. She doesn''t just say it''s inconvenient, but it insinuates that she is not convenient to chat now, or that she doesn''t want to continue chatting. These signals were taught by the sad year of love not long ago. Alas For the Sao years of research, Lin Dong is also admirable, if you have some of the general enthusiasm to treat your girlfriend, the end will not end in a breakup. After the two days are step-by-step after class, of course, some of the eyes fell on Lin Dong. Chapter 651 "Who is that man?" "I haven''t seen it before. Is it a transfer student?" "Wow, look! There are beautiful men "What a beautiful man, it''s a little fresh meat "Male god group!" "Whoa, whoa!" Although Ye Han and his roommates are used to sex in the dormitory, they still pay great attention to the image when they go out. They look at those who pretend to be forced, and they don''t have a smile on their faces. Cruel prince, MD! However, ye Han, one of the four people, is the most striking. If he had been a faint star before, now he is like the brightness of the moon, plating light on the three people around him. Even though the other three are not very handsome, now with Ye Han, I feel like a male god group led by a male god. That''s why some people call "male god group.". Since then, the male god group has also become a little famous in Jinghua Art Institute. Jinmang Jinghua forum and V-blog also posted the pictures of the four of them, on the top of the Jinghua forum. "Are we famous?" Pockmarked saw the post on the forum. "It doesn''t take long to get popular on your face." Pockmarked the scholar''s head and said, "it''s red at least. When I sign up for the company, I''ll be a member of the" boys'' group "of Jinghua art. I''ll have a lot of face to tell you!" "Chi --!" "God! What about you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Han watched them in silence, and the "great God" said this nickname, which ye Han had been called by these three people for a long time. Don''t think about it. It''s not that you are a great God, but ye Han''s three-day fishing and two-day net drying. He always wanders in space, bumping into a door and falling down. Of course, it''s just about ye Han who didn''t feel in the same world before. ¡­¡­ Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com Nickname "big God", have jump big God, neuropathy, spirit wanderer meaning, all are derogatory. Except for the scholar Gu Zhe, who had won the title of "Scholar" by his face and image, the other three had no good meaning in their appellations. Ye Han, the most wonderful flower, is actually called "great God"! It''s just a big nerve! Now look at this, extremely the development trend of the situation, the "big nerve" in their dormitory is already on the way to the "great God". Ye Han ignores them, goes to bed by himself and opens the live broadcast of jinmang. Zhao Liying said before live broadcast, the previous life to live also quite understand, now this golden mans function is really many. Jinmang has the same chat function as a certain Q and a letter, and publishes the sentiment sends the picture. On forum and to Bo also is golden awn! And jinmang live! It looks like a fish in a previous life. The multiple functions of an app are not unique, but ye Han is not concerned about it. There are many kinds of live broadcast, including game live broadcast, topic live broadcast, program live broadcast, and all kinds of funny and wonderful stories. One by one, the former tens of thousands of live broadcast volume are some, I do not know if Zhao Liye is live. Click on the search and type her name, "search"! ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± It''s true! Wearing a light green skirt with a sweet smile and a headset on her head, she is doing live music! The attention is average, only a few hundred. It seems to be a new person, not many people, most of them saw her beautiful face come in. Without hesitation, ye Han points in. A pleasant voice and a beautiful tune are transmitted into the headset. The sweet, gentle melody suits her temperament. Although he was still nervous, he could not help but listen to the singing of all kinds of actresses in previous lives. Even after she finished singing a song, he didn''t realize it. Chapter 652 Ye Han used to know about the live broadcast, but he just wanted to get together and send candy, such as lollipops, flowers, carriages, cars and sports cars. These things I didn''t think about. There is no money for candy. It''s free, but if it''s not popular, it''s just fun. A lollipop costs 1 yuan in summer. A bunch of flowers costs 10 yuan in summer. A pumpkin carriage costs 100 yuan in summer. A super car costs 500 yuan in summer. A gold sports car costs 1000 summer dollars. A dedicated helicopter costs $5000. A luxury plane costs 10000 summer dollars. And candy is the kind of candy you''ll have after 10 minutes in a studio. The treasure chest can be opened every 15 minutes. Experience, gold coins and candy can be opened. The treasure chest that can be opened every half an hour can also open lollipops and flowers. Of course, the probability is lower, but it can be opened for free at any rate. As long as you stay in the room for enough time, you can open it for free. As soon as Zhao Liye sang a song, the comments below flashed out. "Lily has a good voice." "New man?" "Dear little sister, can you dance?" "Look at this figure, it must be great!" "Yes, yes, yes! One more upstairs "+ 1" "dance + 1" "+ 1 Dance" "dance while singing!" "666666" "like! + 1 "4E Novels www.4exs.com "The song is so good, the dance must be good. Let''s have a piece of it from the anchor!" "666666" "the host''s clothes are conservative. It''s better to change into sexy clothes when dancing." "If the anchor goes, I''ll brush the flowers!" "6666" "bullying new people, you don''t have to send them first!" ¡°£¶£¶£¶£¶£¶£¶¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± A large number of people asked Zhao Liye to dance. Why should she sing and dance at the same time? After singing a song, people would sing and dance again and again? Some people who only boast are bombarded by the comment area, and a few lollipops flash across the screen in an instant. "Super strange uncle sent a pumpkin carriage" a line of words brush on the screen, and then a pumpkin carriage carrying a pretty woman from one end of the screen to the other. During this period, the woman spilled candy and flowers. Candy is a free gift. Of course you can pick it up! Flowers are experience! Experience! Upgrading can make the characters you send out different. For poor losers, this is another qualitative difference. In reality, they are plain, forgotten in the corner, in the comment area, in front of the live broadcast, a color character can make themselves jump out of the circle of the common people in bold type, which can be powerful to rob! "One from the anchor!" "Dance! Ha ha ha ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t bully me, little girl." This sentence is published to see, the comment area did not refresh the comments for a few seconds. Because the vest that makes sound is "super strange uncle" and his font is colorful! It''s hard to upgrade the live broadcast level. Spend 100 yuan, font color can be red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple one of the seven colors. For 1000 yuan, the font color can be changed into two colors or even three colors. Spend 10000 yuan, font color can be colorful! There are more exotic template fonts to choose from. Chapter 653 You can imagine how surprised these losers were when the colorful font of "super strange uncle" was printed. You know, these losers only spent less than 100 yuan, and some of them even scraped one of the colorful fonts before spending a dollar. Those with colorful fonts don''t have to spend only 10000 yuan. If they can spend so much money on live broadcasting, they must be rich or expensive. These poor losers can''t afford it. How? People have money. Can you manage it! Do not do anchor is out to make money, you spend money certainly listen to you, you do not spend money to give gifts, Rao is you comment on thousands of thousands, white singing? White jump? Poor losers are poor and not stupid. They all stop talking. Zhao Liye also finally exhaled a breath, in front of the live station, for this "super strange uncle" to show thanks. "Thank you for the pumpkin carriage sent by super strange uncle. Do you have any songs you want to hear?" "Super strange uncle" listen, hehe, feel his fat chin, hit the keyboard, "well," Hu "should be OK "66666" the wave of colorful fonts flashed by super strange uncle, and the comment area immediately exploded. "Ha ha ha ha, super strange uncle. I like it." "Fire, fire, fire!" "Recommend, anchor hurry." "This song changes clothes, that good tight! Change clothes, change clothes "Change clothes, change clothes!" "+ + + 1" a wave of water troops again, swiping the screen very fast. ¡­¡­ Zhao Liying is stiff in front of the camera. She is suitable for pure songs. Originally, she thought that this "super strange uncle" was coming to help him. She should be able to speak well. Unexpectedly, she played "Hu". What song is that? Before she thought of a good word to refuse, the following words pushed her to a wind outlet. "Super strange uncle" continued a wave of colorful: "well, it''s better to change clothes that match the song. The dew point of the dew doesn''t matter." Excited by the strange uncle''s words, the water army once again made a fuss. 16 reading www.16dushu.com "Blame uncle for pushing you!" "Anchor hurry up, change, blame uncle not sure brush car again!" "Yes, anchor, I''m waiting for you!" ¡°£«£«£±¡± ¡­¡­ "Anchor, hurry up. For the sake of the newcomer, I''ll have a show anchor to start. Then you won''t have a chance. Let''s not say more. Let''s have a sports car!" System: Super strange uncle delivers a golden sports car to the anchor. "Whew!" A roar of car exhaust, a golden car carrying beauty, beauty hand basket, outside scattered candy and flowers. "666666" "strange uncle is mighty!" "1000 yuan!" "Local tyrant!" "Damn it! Half a month''s salary is gone. Do you want to hit people like this " " the rich are wayward! " "The anchor car has been brushed, the speed changes that, are waiting for you!" "Yes! 666666 " " it''s a good song. Maybe there will be some golden sports cars in the future. " ¡°£¶£¶£¶£¶£¶£¶¡± ¡­¡­ "Thank super strange uncle for the golden sports car, but I''m sorry, I won''t be able to sing that song. Can I sing a good song for you Sweet stiff with apology, if really face such a beautiful woman, maybe with her. Chapter 654 But this is a live broadcast, and those who live here know a lot about the live broadcast. He spent money, but he didn''t do anything. It''s hard to say in reality. Is it on the Internet or live broadcast? Who is willing to put it? With the carriage and car that "super strange uncle" brushes, the people who come into Zhao Liye''s live room are also slowly rising. Originally, there were only one or two hundred people, and the brush has increased by another two hundred, and there is a rising trend. The new entrants can only know what''s going on when they look at the comment area. They immediately join the team. Who doesn''t look at the free welfare? Waves of "+ 1" brush are booming. Seeing this, Zhao Liye is even more embarrassed. She just wants to sing and earn some extra money. She just wants to sing to those who want to listen to her singing. She doesn''t want to twist her original intention because of some things. In particular, the brush car, this is to drive the duck on the shelf, Zhao Liye will never sell anything because of these things, she just came to sing. But think carefully, her idea may be too simple, or think too simple, the era of the Internet what can not have, but did not think that they really shelled one. I don''t know what the result is, but it''s only two days! A kind of grievance lingers in my heart, but Zhao Liying, who does not admit defeat, stubbornly holds back her tears and holds back her life. She is still broadcasting now. She can''t let herself be so useless, can''t! £Í£Ä£¡ These sons of bitches! Is it interesting to bully a new person like this? If you don''t spend your money, you''ll follow suit, watch free plays, listen to free songs, and if you want to watch Lu movies, you don''t know how to go to Yingguo movies and bully weak girls! Forcing people into this way also means that they are so fierce in the comment area. If their sister or wife are so ridiculed, will they laugh like this? Ye Han immediately filled his golden mang with 26000 yuan of summer coins. On the last day of today, he still had more than 26000 points in his account. Originally, he had 2000 yuan in his account. No matter what, all of them were filled in. Anyway, he will be rich again tomorrow! No.7 novel network www.7hxsxs.com Originally intended to be free to send, now that Zhao Liye is in the field of supporting her of course, but did not expect that this support is actually for her to rescue. These bastard lambs. System: "big nerve delivers a luxury plane to the anchor." "Whew -" a sound, a luxury aircraft straight Lengleng Leng from the distance of the picture, the car carrying a crown, wearing a shiny skirt gorgeous woman, her hand holding a magic wand. The luxury plane slowly moves from one end of the screen to the other, at a snail''s speed. But it costs ten times more than a car! The free candy was just "brushed" and passed through the interface. One yuan summer coin gift lollipop disappeared in the blink of an eye. The flower of 10 yuan summer currency will have an animation that the flower is thrown out all over the sky, and it will take 3 seconds. If you are fast, you can pick up some experience. At least a Cinderella appeared in the pumpkin carriage with 100 yuan summer coins. It took only 10 seconds to scatter some flowers and candy. The 1000 yuan summer gold sports car can stay on the interface long enough for half a minute. It also has a lot of experience and candy. It can be dozens of points to pick up one experience at a time, unlike a pumpkin cart, which is only a dozen points. 10000 yuan of luxury aircraft, enough speed, enough to stay for 2 minutes! Chapter 655 Blow up! There will be a candy and candy box full of flowers and candy bars! But who will spend 10000 yuan to support a scene! Ten thousand is not a thousand, but ten times more! On the platform of jinmang live broadcast, few people buy the 10000 yuan Xia yuan luxury plane. It is a plane, which sprinkles flowers, candy and treasure boxes on the screen. The woman on the plane nestles in the man''s side. The bright ID of "big nerve" on the man''s head makes people spit blood. Who''s the brain cripple who gives himself such a name and spends ten thousand Bo to buy a smile? This person is not really a psychopath, is he? The plane is still flying, and the comment area is slow, but the number of people on the top right shows a geometric increase, not a few dozen. This is hundreds of people per second! In addition to the people who come to pick up flowers and candy, there are still many people who are watching and playing soy sauce. These people have been brushing the screen in the comment area. "Horizontal trough "The plane! See the plane for the first time "I''m familiar with you..." "The muddy water floats by, worships the local tyrant, ha ha ha" "the salary of half a year!" "Two months'' salary!" "I''ll go. I''ll hide it and there''s a little rich man" "the big nerve is the great God!" "Worship the great God!" "Thank you for being a local tyrant!" ¡°£«£«£±¡± ¡­¡­ It''s another wave, but the topic that has been forgotten before has been picked up by some muddy water party. Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com "Anchor, all the gods will come and wait for you." "666666" "changing clothes" "..." Seeing this, ye Han spoke again. "Anchor, that song just now, it''s very nice. Sing it again." A bright and colorful font floated out and displayed on the main screen. Generally speaking, it will only be displayed in the comment area, and it will appear on the main screen only after spending hundreds of dollars. If you spend enough money, in addition to rich fonts, there are many other benefits, such as larger fonts. There''s also a table that can sit near the bottom of the anchor. On the right side of the host screen is the comment area. There are three tables under the main screen of the anchor. It is generally necessary to imitate the stage setting. Each table has four seats in the southeast and northwest. There are also five special VIP seats in front of the four tables, which means that the higher the level and the higher the cost, the higher you will be. At this time, ye Han, who spent 10000 yuan, was sitting on the VIP seat, but he was not sitting in the middle. There was a "super strange uncle" in the middle. There were only two of them in the five VIP seats, but after ye Han painted the luxury plane, people came in one after another, and even the few tables were full of people. There is another person on the VIP seat. "Big nerve" and "great swordsman" sit on the side of "super handsome uncle", can you bear it? Especially after molesting Zhao Liye, ye Han is eager to throw him out. Can he still occupy the VIP seat? Thanks in the heart, Zhao Liye was finally affirmed by others. Her grievances dissipated a little, and she plucked up her courage. No matter what others said, she had an audience, and some people thought her singing was good enough. "Thank you for the luxury plane sent by the great nerve. Now a piece of rain break is brought to you." "In the rain..." Clear voice, sweet song, mixed with the first love of the reluctant to give up, the broken feelings, such as the snow splashed in the rain, so cold, broken rain curtain, can not see your face, blurred your figure, leaving her alone in the rain into ice Chapter 656 Quiet music, slowly spread out the notes, her voice is really relaxing. But some people don''t like it. The colorful subtitles of "super strange uncle" are on. "Anchor, you''re on your nerves before my" Hu "is sung?" As soon as this colorful word came out, the audience in the comment area was also a little angry. "What is Bashang? What do you do with more money?" "A wave of sports cars?" "Ten more sports cars, ha ha ha!" "Or get a dedicated helicopter and brush it up." "666666" "brush!" Ye Han chuckles. This 80% is a bad old man. He seeks comfort in the Internet world and only knows to bully little girls to improve his sense of existence. This kind of person, only take out higher than him, kill his prestige! The throne - it''s time to make way! System: "big nerve sends a golden sports car to the anchor!" Thousands of people gathered around to pick up the flowers and candy on the sports car. That''s right! In less than half an hour, from two or three hundred to four thousand now! A car down, another wave of looting, the number of live broadcast room continued to rise! Before the car is far away, another system message appears. System: "big nerve sends a dedicated helicopter to the anchor." Hanhe literature www.handanwx.com Less than half an hour, just to 100 units in the rise of the number, the number of a sudden jump, breaking 5000! Six thousand! Seven thousand! Eight thousand! "Boom!" Hundreds of people who were originally in the room were submerged in the whole stream of people, which was diluted by an unknown number of times. Looking at the number of tens of thousands still rising, Zhao Liye is also ignorant. Luxury aircraft, that''s ten thousand dollars! He thought he was not able to see, to help her, but after the result still send sports car, actually still send plane! At this time, listening to Zhao Liye''s live broadcast, Lin Dong orders to go in. In fact, it''s quite enjoyable to live a homestead man''s life when he lives in his bedroom. However, sometimes it''s OK, and that''s lazy. Don''t find any other excuses for yourself. He was a houseboy in his previous life. Four years later, looking back on his four years of college life, he remembered only a few big words: eat, drink and laza! So I wasted a lot of time when I wanted to come to my university after graduation. Now, I''ll stay for a few days. System: "big nerve" delivers a golden sports car to the anchor! "Wow! As soon as you come in, you will find something to worship the local tyrants "You don''t understand. It''s Lily''s iron powder! See if it''s on the VIP seat! That money is all for the main sower. When I came in, I was still a little white Jia! " "I''ll go! The local tyrants ask for maintenance "Every day, we''re orange stars! Ha ha ha "I''ll go! Is that ok? " "Why not? You are also here to pick up flowers and treasure boxes?" "There are local tyrants here. The treasure chest is opened every day! Proud / " " Wah Wah --! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong didn''t expect that he just wanted to support Zhao Liye. As a result, the crowd of gourd eaters came to pick up the treasure box when he presented gifts. However, it can also boost Zhao Liye''s popularity. In addition to giving gifts to herself, there are also several people who give away cars and carriages these days. This is a good trend. No matter what, the number of people who eat melons is the largest, but some local tyrants who watch the opera do come to listen to music. Chapter 657 Listening to her songs, we can see Zhao Liye''s seriousness. We know that the world''s entertainment industry is no longer the circle he knows. The original singer may become an actor, and the original actor may become a director or a screenwriter. According to this plot, Zhao Liye''s preference for music may lead to the singer''s road. Now it''s good that live broadcast can accumulate her popularity first. He doesn''t mean to spend some money to push her. Because - he has money! It''s willful! After Zhao Liye''s live broadcast. Zhao Liye: you watch me live every day? Lin Dong: no way? Zhao Liye: OK, gifts can be used. It''s a waste of money. Seeing his tone, Zhao Liye seemed to have some teasing. She immediately went out and then thought of the contents in today''s review area. With the following words, she didn''t want to come. All of her anchors went to his treasure chest. Lin Dong: OK! Lin Dong: do you want to sing other songs besides these songs? Zhao Liye: what? Lin Dong: I''ve written the lyrics. I don''t know how to compose music. I want to ask if you want to try. On the screen staring at the line of words Zhao Li Ye Leng Leng, lyrics? tune? Last time that sentence "different fireworks" really inspired him. Now he is writing words? Let her try? Look at his tone, not try. If he is not sure, he will let her sing? Not for money, fame and fortune, what''s more, he threw more than 100000 yuan into her live broadcast. Would he care about money? It''s nothing. Zhao Liye stares at the words on the screen! "Wrote the lyrics" means what do not need to say, his meaning is to let her sing the song he wrote! She blushed, shy, surprised, only know that now she is like a little white rabbit, in the face of his favorite people, but was suddenly told that he wrote a song for her, do you want to? Is this a confession? Lin Dong:?? Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com Seeing that Zhao Liye didn''t reply, Lin Dong made two question marks and sent it. The sound of the message finally brought Zhao Liye back to his senses in his fantasy. Zhao Liye: Yes! I sing! Lin Dong: good! Come out and play tomorrow! Zhao Liye was stunned at the end of the screen. Her heart beat suddenly. A Shengying jumped out of her head. "Is this a confession? This is a confession Lin Dong: Oh, and three roommates. Lin Dong: it''s all handsome men who laugh / laugh at each other / Lin Dong: eh? Zhao Liye: OK, tomorrow. Zhao liyedun was a little lost. She also thought that she was confessed, but Lin Dong brought three people here. Alas Wait! Roommate! How to have a kind of daughter-in-law to see mother-in-law nervous? Do people usually introduce girls to their roommates? "Bang --" Zhao Liye''s face is even more ruddy than just now. She immediately rummages through her suitcases and finds clothes. She is going to see Lin Dong tomorrow! I''m going to see Lin Dong tomorrow! What about Lin Dong? After chatting with Zhao Liye, we didn''t have to think about it until we went to dinner. Today they ordered takeout again. "Er..." Zhao Liye looks at the four armed gangsters. "Oh! Hello, beauty! I''m the roommate of the God, Wan Meng! "A row of big teeth with a smile and a polite hand. "Go away, beauty, don''t pay attention to him. We all call him pockmarked. He didn''t scare you!" Sao slapped pockmarked hands open. "In the year of Sao, I expose my old man in front of beautiful women. What''s your demeanor?" Pockmarked back. "M, you don''t look at your appearance, your fans have already picked out all your information, and you know what color Nei pants you like to wear, not to mention your nickname!" There is no good airway in Sao year. Pockmarked the hand that Sao Nian put on his shoulder with one hand and patted it down, "Ya, if you didn''t say it last time, they would know it!" Chapter 658 "You don''t want to see how many hundreds of powder have been raised for your golden mans V!" "I want you to go up like this! Asshole ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I saw Zhao Liye, the two goods were pinched up. If it wasn''t for maintaining his "gentle" appearance in the street, he might have met the two kids. "They''re stupid. Don''t pay attention to them. This is Gu Zhe, a scholar. The one who is hot with Mazi is Sao Nian he Nian Yi." Looking at the scholar with black glasses nodding, it seems that he is more "normal", "Hello, I''m Zhao Liye, an old classmate of Lin Dong." "Hello, Hello," broke Gong for a second. The scholar held Zhao Liye''s hand and said twice. "Oh! Old classmates? " The pockmarks beside him turned back, and his eyes fell back on Zhao Liye and Lin Dong. The strange color between his eyebrows and eyes was very funny. Sao Nian immediately added another sentence, his eyes were full of teasing Lin Dong, "OK! Hello, old classmates! Where you are, you will become Hehe, what''s the matter? " "Cough --" Lin Dong coughed a few times. "It''s the three of you who want to see you. The real man is here. Come and worship quickly!" "Keke --" "Keke Ke --" "Keke Ke Ke --" "..." What? What? What''s the situation? Why did Lin Dongyue''s roommate want to see her? "They were watching, I was watching your live broadcast, so they followed," Lin said. "God, you are not right! What is to follow to see, at least I have made contributions! I also contributed a few flowers! Although I can''t compare with the great God in wealth and boldness, at least I''ve saved it through frugality and frugality! " Pockmarked road. Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com "Lily''s voice, I''m your fan!" Pockmarked 1.85 to 1.67 Zhao Liye fanatically said. "Roll thick!" "Don''t frighten other girls. Don''t look at him so big and tall. His brain is full of paste. Our dormitories have been watching you live recently. The singing is very sweet and the timbre is very accurate. So I sent some flowers to praise her. Are you from the Conservatory of music?" Sao Nian is worthy of having been in love. Knowing that pockmarked said this, Zhao Liye must feel embarrassed. If she said in front of a girl that I gave you a message, I am your fan. What should I do? It''s not roommates who know that you like to speak extremely and exaggerate a little. If you know that pockmarked words are like that, you will get used to it if you listen to it more. But Zhao Liye didn''t know that she was so flexible in front of her. If people take it seriously, you want to say that you have paid some and sent some flowers, and then, tell the anchor what welfare to let the anchor do? So, pockmarks are tall and handsome, but their brains are not open at all! "Well? No, no, I''m from the literature department of Peking University. I like singing, so I want to do live broadcasting. "Zhao Liye is a bit at a loss when Ma Zi says that. Fortunately, there is a Sao year when she digs off the topic, which is not so embarrassing. "Beijing University! Learn to bully Three people are a Leng, but for a moment, the worship of the great God in the eyes of a high point. Good, you boy, you abducted Xueba! "Enough, you three withdraw, I go on a date," Lin Dong waved and took Zhao Liye away. ¡°**£¡¡± "It''s easy to go. It''s not free." Being teased, Lin Dong didn''t care about them. "Eh? They''re not together? " Zhao Liye doubted. Chapter 659 "The three of them came out to buy dry food, otherwise they would not go out. Recently, the fire was so fierce that many people were blocked downstairs." "Ha? The video event? " Fire a word, let Zhao Liye think of the previous video, male god group were top post, can not fire? "Well, take you to a good place?" Lin Tung Road. "Good..." A little excited a bow of head, a flash of red face, heart rate, just did not pay attention to, now Lin Dong is holding her hand, this is not and the side of those pairs of lovers out of the same? Half an hour later - at a glance, most of Beijing''s cities are overlooking, with 99 storey buildings at their feet, and the top 100 floors they are in! At the highest level, a sense of overlooking all living beings is particularly strong. In the ear comes the pleasant piano sound, lets the human not from relax, the mood suddenly feels joyful. The environment is decorated with flowers and vines, lilies, roses, lilies of the valley All kinds of flowers are decorated in every corner of the coffee shop. According to the different boxes, the flowers decorated are also different. The box set by Lin Dong is full of lotus flowers, fresh and elegant, which is very in line with Zhao Liye''s temperament. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is this place beautiful?" Lin Dong said with a smile. "This, this will cost a lot of money..." Immediately choked the words in the throat, this Ya is not short of money. "Ha ha ha, Zhao Liye, you are really cute," Lin Dong said with a smile and pulled her seat. "You are lovely, your family is lovely!" What? How do you think you''ve been teased again? "Ha ha ha ha," such a smile, also close to a lot of, before were chatting on the golden Mang, do not think it will be much worse, "here is a high place, quiet, easy to talk." Come and see the book www.laikanshuba.com "I also said that I''m here to treat you. At least I''m a little rich woman. Compared with you, you''re a local tyrant." "Ha ha ha ha ha, do you want to consider being taken care of by local tyrants, ha ha ha!" Lin Dong jokingly said. "Beautiful! What about your words? Where''s the song? " Zhao Liye didn''t have a good temper to say, yesterday first said this, she also said directly. "Don''t worry. Eat first. The dessert here is delicious." Record demerit Lin Dong handed over the menu, wide eyed, Rao is aware that the consumption here is not low, but also did not expect, "so expensive!" There are not two zeros behind each one, but three or four zeros! Look at this box. I''m afraid I can''t get down without four zeros. No! Maybe there are five or six zeros! "It''s good. It tastes good. It''s green and pollution-free," Lin Dong looked at another menu and said to the waiter next to him. "Give me a lotus blossom, Buddha''s light and red spring in the natural moat." "Well, what does this lady need?" "Well I, I will be the same as him, eh I don''t know how to order it, but Lin Dong''s is right. "OK, please --" "wait a minute." Lin Dong called the waiter. "She just ordered the Buddha light and changed it into snow ice fruit. She is allergic to mango," he added. "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." After the waiter left, Zhao Liye said, "how do you know I''m allergic to mango?" "You said that last time, didn''t you?" Is it that he received the wrong memory? "Well All right, "but Rao is like this, also moved Zhao Liye. Chapter 660 The desserts on the table are basically the same. In fact, when I see these finished products, I can say frankly. Lotus blossom is a fruit platter. Buddha''s light is mango pudding with honey. Red spring in Tianqian is a kind of cocktail. The red in white is rippling among them, just like a wave of red spring in the natural moat. Ice fruit in snow area is milk tea pudding, and the ice fruit on it is frozen coconut fruit. It''s just a few nice names and a lot of gimmicks. In terms of taste, it must be different from the street stalls. After all, the price is there, and it''s not hormones. There are a lot of pigments made by the kitchen. Otherwise, even the local tyrants will come to find the taste and the goods on the street at such a high price. How can there be repeat customers to kill you? After dessert, Lin Dong took out the lyrics that he had kicked in his trouser pocket, "it was just printed out this morning, you have a look first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take the A4 paper, and this guy prints it? You''re afraid he can''t do that? Zhao Liye chuckles, but when she opens it and sees the lyrics, she is a little uneasy. Quiet summer stars in the sky I miss your face I can pretend not to see I can also miss you secretly until I touch your warm face Is the mood revealed by the lyrics? Feiyang''s Novels www.fytxt.com "Did you really write that?" Zhao Liye is a little excited, the lyrics, the scene described, the yearning and longing for the people she likes. "How about reading a few articles?" Lin Dong also answered directly without modesty. "Er..." Did not expect just to read a few articles, not his own mood, Zhao Liye some light lost, "that song?" "I can hum, but I don''t know how to compose music. If you understand, you can compose it. I''m also practicing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the music, Zhao Liye was glad to receive it, and was waiting to go back to compose the music. But I didn''t think it was because of this song that Zhao Liye embarked on the road of singing. Lin Dong''s song is not unimportant. If there is no such song, I''m afraid Zhao Liye will have to boil on this road for several years before she can make her debut. That means she''s missing the best time to start. After that, she took Zhao Liye to see a movie, and then sent Zhao Liye back to Beijing University dormitory. Speaking of it, Beijing University is not far from Jinghua art college. A bus takes half an hour to arrive. Lin Dong is not in a hurry, so he sends people downstairs. The small eyes of the flowers looking at him, Lin Dong smiles faintly, and he screams. Make Zhao Liye busy to drive him away! He was wronged! He stopped a taxi and went straight to the place they had agreed to. Today''s song took him some thought. Of course, he linked the lyrics to the song by his vague memory, but it''s not exactly the same. After all, Lin Dong''s memory can''t be 100% moved down. But this song is also Lin Dong''s favorite. At the beginning, he liked his first love, but he could only wait silently and didn''t dare to make a sound. This song is really in line with his mood, so this song is more than he will, and the tune is still clear. Zhao Liye''s feeling is quite suitable for singing this song, so she wrote this song first. £¿£¿ 307£¿ This is the room. Why is the door open? As soon as I opened the door, I saw a few people I didn''t know and frowned. I didn''t say it was a roommate party. He asked Zhao Liye to go back. What happened to these people? Chapter 661 But looking at the angry appearance of pockmarked son, Sao year and scholar, they confront several other big men, and the expression on their faces seems not to be so kind as he imagined. "What''s the matter?" Lin Dong frowned. "God, you''re here. The scholar bumped into this man when he went to the bathroom, and the red wine fell on the ground. They said that we should pay for it and compensate him for his grandmother Lao! The road is not stable, but it falls on the ground with a touch! " Pockmarked tone is also rushed up, loss is a loss, but now the other side is unreasonable! Although they usually like to brag about the character of their three roommates, they are definitely not the kind of people who are going to cause trouble. At least, the three of them still want to be image-based, and how can they make trouble! "My darling, God, you can count it," the scholar raised his head. Although he didn''t say anything, Lin Dong, with sharp eyes, clearly saw a clear footprint with red wine stains on the PI strand of his trousers. Maybe he didn''t want to cause trouble, but he also resisted not doing anything. Even the hair of the year of Sao has been severely lifted off, and there is still some smell of beer in the hair. The most important thing is to pay attention to the image of the year of Sao, which has to be done for an hour and a half every day? The empty cup in the other party''s hand, the empty beer cup, need not think all are from this person''s hand. Pockmarked is a little better. Maybe those people still have the future and start. The door opens. Lin Dong comes in, and the scene immediately surrounds Lin Dong. At this time, the gloomy face of Lin Dong, step by step into pockmarked and other people, familiar with his people all know, now he, angry! ¡­¡­ "Oh! Call for help! So what? Lao Tzu asked you to pay for a bottle of wine, but you still have to pay for it. If you break down the wine, you will have to pay for it, brothers! Is that right? " The big man with a red face and a thick neck walked towards several stout guys behind him. Save your books www.chunshu8.com "Hehe, I don''t want to admit it! It can be big or small! " "It''s just a bottle of wine. We''re not unreasonable people when we pay for it." "That''s it! People think that we are going to do something to you. It''s just a bottle of wine! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A cadre of younger brother agreed. "Asshole! A bottle of red wine 38000, you grab it Pockmarked abuse, I think to be tolerant enough long enough, what not bully people, all PI words! "What are you talking about? It''s not worth the price of fifty years of Lassie. It cost my brother 38000 to show us the world!" "Pooh! Laxity! You can''t drink thirty-eight thousand even if you go to drink in a pit! " Lin Dong grinned at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold. He stepped forward and asked, "brother hao? Is it really lassie of fifty years "Well! That''s wrong! No mistake. It''s 38000. It''s still on the label The stout man, brother Hao, waved and brought the bottle up immediately. Lin Dong scoffed. Looking at the words on it, he knew how a good red wine could be given the name of "Laxi." Hao Ge, this is not "Lasi", it''s "lassie". The 38000 on the label has just added a zero. Is that wrong "What! Ya, with the light and shadow, you dare to fool and kill us. It''s not us who hit us. Let me be your back. It''s really kind of you! " Ma Zi scolded. Chapter 662 "If you care about Laozi, I say it''s" Lasi "or" Lasi ". I''ve been saving it for several years, and I can''t bear to drink the video. For Laozi, it''s worth 38000 yuan. What''s wrong with you?" As soon as Hao GE''s bottle was swung, half of the beer bottle was smashed, and the sharp half of the glass thorn pointed to Lindong. "Where are you from?" "Oh! take revenge? Or how do you want it? I''m not afraid to tell you that the big brother of Beijing sports is famous. Go and find out. Who has just touched my brother The younger brother is a face of Se, as if to say is his general. "That''s right. If you think so much, we might as well have paid for the wine earlier. Our brother Hao will let you go regardless of the villains. The four of you will make a total of 10000 each, and no one will suffer any loss." "Ha ha ha ha." "The first time I saw such a shameless guy," the scholar was angry. It was the first time I saw him in Beijing. I thought it was a social figure. I didn''t expect that he was still a student, and the student was so blatantly blackmailed! What is not afraid of revenge, what brother Howe! Naked robbery! "You all look like little white faces. It''s not good if you make a face. If you want to come here, you can go on a lot of rich women. This small body, tut Tut, ten thousand is not much. Chuang didn''t come here a few times, ha ha!" With brother Hao''s teasing, a group of younger brother''s eyes are full of Yin smile at them four people. "Bang --" "I am not a man if I can endure it!" Sao slapped brother Hao in the face. "M''s! Die with dignity! Ah, ah, ah The scholar waved his small fist and joined in. 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net Lin Dong is nervous. He knows the three levels. "System! Have what method whole body but retreat! Or what kind of boxing or martial arts you can do, or hit the skills that their parents don''t know! " This system can only rely on the help of the system. "Back to the master, there are seven people in front, three of them have criminal record, the risk factor is three stars, and the winning rate is 6% based on the master''s current ability." The familiar female voice rings in my mind. "What I want is to win the battle and win the battle. Don''t you say it can be exchanged? I want to change it! " Lin Dong roared in his heart. "Go back to the master. You need more than 10 million experience to get red mental skill once. If you have less experience, you can''t exchange it. Belief value is 90214, star belief is 6 points, can not be fully exchanged. " "I''ll go!" Wait, wait. It''s not that it can''t be exchanged. "What can''t be fully exchanged?" "Back to the master, the belief value is less than 10000 points, which can not be exchanged for primary mental skill. One star belief can be exchanged for 100 points of belief, but it is also less than 10000 points, so it is unable to complete the exchange. But you can exchange the time limit for three days, and the advanced martial arts skills can be exchanged once every three days. Do you want to change it? " "Can you win if you exchange it?" Ten thousand! Ten thousand points! There are still dozens of people missing. Why are there so many? "Return to the master, advanced martial arts skills, covering all the top sports skills including jujitsu, taekwondo, volley and boxing. It has the strength to match an army, and the master''s winning rate is 99%!" "Good! Change it His mind was suddenly shrouded in a cloud of white fog. It was the mental movements of various martial arts, each of which seemed to have been practiced for thousands of times. It was deeply engraved in Lin Dong''s mind, and his body seemed to be ready to move after millions of magic training. Chapter 663 "Ah!" A guy who attacked Lin Dong''s abdomen with his fist was chased out of his hand by Lin Dong. With a slight lift, he dislocated. That''s how he controlled his strength carefully. Otherwise, it would not be so accurate that he just dislocated his hand. A lunge, a leg, a rotation, a sharp 180 degree rotation, and then a foot to a 150 Jin full face hair pig straight stick to the wall. In the past few seconds, the other younger brothers, who are stunned, see that their family members are being kicked and fly, and they all rush towards Lin Dong. But Lin Dong is afraid? Taekwondo, judo, Taiji, Sanda, houquan, HuaQuan, yingzhaoquan, Jinquan After greeting, he looked around the room and looked at the three fools who had been stupefied, "what about brother hao?" "That!" "That!" "That!" The three people have tacit understanding to point to that pile of small "meat" mountain piled up by Lindong. "Brother Hao, I didn''t mean to do it," Lin Dong said with a cheap smile. He reached out to pull down the "corpse" on his body. It''s OK! Several hands and feet were dislocated, and where he had to do it, they were all abandoned. They struggled to get down from the "meat mountain", so that there were several more shoe prints on Hao brother who was pressed at the bottom, and there were several on his big cake like face. This is embarrassing "Damn it! Who stepped on my face just now As soon as brother Hao roared, his little brother, who was staggering behind him, dragged a painful nasal sound, but he was silent for a moment. Brother Hao''s face was flushed, but he was crushed to death before he was killed. It''s disgraceful to say that! Fantasy network www.7huan.com "Brother Howe?" "You, don''t be complacent, I tell you, I''m a failure today, hum!" Brother Hao took out his courage in an instant. "The monk can''t run the temple. We''ll see." After that, he will go out with a group of younger brothers. The beer bottle knocked over by Lin Dong hit the wall of Hao GE''s advance. "Did I let you go?" Lin Dong sneers. The loser still dares to talk. He doesn''t want to be bothered by this mess every day. They are all people who want to mix with the entertainment industry. They are targeted by the gangster students. They are not sure what the fans say. Where will they release people? "What do you want?" Hao Ge suddenly had some regrets, but he was always the boss. Even if he lost, he would certainly get it back. He had to be a good boss in front of his younger brother! "Pa --" a pile of cash was taken out of the pocket by Lin Dong and thrown on the table at random. The thickness was twenty or thirty thousand! Before the end of the surprise, it was another pile, like a snack, tossed on the table at will, a stack! Another pile! Until the table was covered with cash. "Hiss --" brother Hao and his younger brothers took a breath and glared at their big eyes. The country old man who had never seen the world in his forties was full of greed and desire in the face of the huge sum of money that appeared in front of him. Even Lin Dong''s three roommates stayed. When did the God withdraw so much cash and know that he was rich, how could he be so rich that he could casually take out two or three hundred thousand? His eyes didn''t blink. It seemed that the one on the table could not get into his eyes. But now that so much money is on the table, what do you mean? This is not a million, that''s ten thousand! Although most of the families who can read Jinghua are well-off, for the other three roommates, it is only four or five thousand a month at most, but it is a million! Is it possible that he wants to use the money to calm down the matter? Chapter 664 HAOGE thought, if this is still possible, although his younger brother acted as a PI cushion, and was trampled on a few feet by his younger brother, but somehow Lin Dong didn''t fight him, which was enough to give him face. After all, he didn''t beat him, just a few younger brothers acted as his gas receiver, pure essence for the sake of his three friends. In exchange for more than 200000 yuan, it would be good for each young brother to cultivate himself. However, 200000 yuan is enough for him to nourish himself for a long time. If you think about this life, it''s called Meizizi! Lin Dong glanced contemptuously at Hao DA and said with a cold smile, "do you want it?" "Gu --" Hao GE''s throat was surging and he didn''t speak, but his straight eyes betrayed him. No surprise! "There''s a guy like you in your school. He''s a very good guy. What''s his name or what''s his brother?" Lin Dong pretended to have a headache. "God!" Hao Ge with Lin Dong''s doubts, immediately respond, after a second he regretted, why mention others? Suddenly, brother Hao had a premonition of uncertainty. "Ha ha," Lin Dong asked casually, but he didn''t expect that there would be strong men in general schools, but there would also be rivals, "what do you say if I give him this money as your settlement fee? If he doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I''m sure that some people from other schools will accept the money? " Brother Hao''s pupil shrinks. I didn''t expect that Lin Dong, who has a face of common indignation, is so vicious! In fact, he never thought of giving him money, which is the threat of red fruits! And he has this strength, also has this ability! Global fiction www.qqzkw.com The hair''s up! If he is a heavenly brother, he will not die, and he will have to take off his skin. He is famous for his ruthlessness! That is to say, his brother Hao is famous, but it is only a small force. Tiange is a man of great stature in Beijing. How dare he provoke him as a small role, not to mention that if he smashes him with more than 200000 yuan, he can''t excitedly beat him for half a life! His spine was cold. Lin Dong''s mouth was shallow. He was like a devil. He knew why he had caught an unfortunate ghost. His right eyelid was still jumping. He had caught the evil spirit! Would a person with more than 200000 cash be an ordinary person? Not to mention the strength of his background behind him, just his fists, it has to be how much family training, how much effort. Brother Hao can tell the situation clearly. He who knows the current affairs is a hero, "no, no, no! We will never trouble you again. Today we are all ignorant and deserve to be beaten. We will never trouble you again. Swear to God, violators will be thunderstruck! " Afraid, offend Lin Dong, hiding danger is too terrible, even if it is a threat, that also dare not, do not have this courage, also do not have this inside information, he said frankly is also a mixed food and drink students. If Lin Dong is not happy one day, he can kill them with money. "Hehe, I don''t want to stay here to show us, why? No more? " "You, you must have heard me wrong! What''s the matter! They are all students and young people. It''s normal to have some conflicts. You say no, hehe... " Brother Hao said with a smile. "I didn''t say that." HAOGE was stunned and trembled. "What do you mean, you, you?" "First," said Lin Dong coldly, "I''ll see you later. I''ll call you once. Don''t let me see you again." Chapter 665 "Yes, yes, absolutely not in front of you and your friends," he nodded. "Second, if you dare to reveal today''s affairs, even half a word..." Lin Dong didn''t go on talking. The meaning is easy to see. "No, no, no, I will never reveal half a word, no, half a word. I have never seen anything today. I have never seen you," shaken like a rattle drum, afraid that Lin Dong will pick out another thorn, Hao brother is like being pinched by Ye Yang, listening to everything and obeying everything. "Third! That''s the most important point. If I know about today''s affairs from other people''s ears, similarly, let you be a living dead person and sentenced to life imprisonment or something - "Lin Dong''s eyes fell on a group of younger brothers behind him, turned back to the play again and said," I can still do it... " "Boom -" brother Hao''s head was struck by lightning. What''s the living dead? What life imprisonment? Look at his tone, it seems that he has already done this. The living dead are not worse than death! It''s worse than death, and you''ll be in prison for life! Who can speak up. How big is the background of Ye Yang! Immediately bowed to apologize, kowtow to make amends, called me wrong, I was wrong, a few younger brothers behind see their own boss are like this, also manage their own hand dislocated? One by one on the ground as if devout believers worship the great God, and finally in the east of the forest not salty "roll If amnesty was granted, he ran away in dismay. "This, this, the great God, can you really make him a living dead man and be sentenced to an indefinite period or something?" Pockmarked his stiff head and asked in an incredible way. After all the people have left, Lin Dong doesn''t have to put cash in the garbage bag that he and Zhao Liye just saw the movie, but the cash inside disappeared without trace, and went back to Lin Dong''s bank account again. Last time I didn''t take the card, I asked if the system could withdraw cash, but it really can! A pile of cash is coming out of nowhere! Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com "How can it be? Just fooling him!" Looking at the mess in the box, Lin Dong immediately called the front desk. "Hiss -" the three goons took a breath. The great God could lie like a real one. If they hadn''t known him before and knew his background, there was a trace of distrust, they would have been completely confused by him. His confidence and confidence are "yes, I have this capital, how can I drop it?" Who would not believe it? "What do you know about Tiange, Xiao Dafen Sao year dare not think, difficult not to smile fan still know? Beijing Sports University? When did Lin Dong become so familiar with Beijing Sports University? "Ah? Guess, "no salt, no salt, no salt.". "Poof -" people spit blood! Is that ok? Do you want to be so God! In the face of so strong a few strong men, you Ya''s also deceived him, Ya''s unexpectedly also was blinded by you! How dare you be! In the end is how God''s acting skills, acting with the real like, several of them to fool! Yap! God! Since then, Lin Dong has been nicknamed Xiao Shen! "Well, how can you find this broken ground?" Lin Dong also has something to say. This place is not on the conspicuous street. It''s still in the street. He can find this broken place. He really let the driver turn several times to get there. He almost thought it was playing with him. Finally, he threw 100 red summer coins to him, and immediately he was silent. Chapter 666 If I didn''t get along well with Zhao Liye and was in a good mood, I didn''t want to give him such an irresponsible driver. It''s not that he didn''t pay for the fuel and time. After giving the red Xia coin, he was immediately obedient. This kind of person has been seen many times in the past life. The customer is God, and they all talk about it. How much can we actually do? As soon as I entered the store, I took a look at the clothes and tried not to buy them. Complain that the current people just take them, just look at them and don''t buy them, wasting their time! If they really have a good service, a good introduction and a clear statement, can they have their own consideration? Buying and selling are mutual. This place is two blocks away from the main street! As soon as Lin Dong said this, their faces were gloomy. "All the shops on the street are full of boxes this non rest day," complained the scholar, taking a picture of the dirty footprints on the PI shares with a helpless face. "It took me a long time to find it. I just want to sing and sing, but it''s nothing. When the door is closed, I don''t know that Pao pee can meet that wonderful flower!" If you quench a bit of pockmarked seeds, you will be very angry. You have never been so cowardly in your life. "Now? What to do? " Sao years looking at the mess, even if the whole, in the mood to sing what song. Three nerds are a straight line of sight stabbed Lin Dong, Lin Dong is also a big hand wave, "small people, follow up!" ¡°666666£¡¡± One by one, they kept up with Xiao. What does Lin Dong have? He has money! ¡­¡­ The next day one by one drunk in the dark, in the morning can not get up, what class what to eat, all get out of the way! As a result, the female fans who sit in the "men''s God Group" class every day can''t catch anyone. Moreover, none of the boys'' group has been seen for a whole morning. It''s possible. There are also female fans who let their boyfriends go to the male god group dormitory to see if they haven''t come back, or have they said something, one by one in the forum, in the V-blog brush, people? There are also people offering a reward to ask about the whereabouts of male gods, and those who know about it will reward them with 100 oceans! Finally, someone told me that I didn''t see anyone back when I went out yesterday afternoon. The bedroom door was locked tightly. I knocked on the door for a long time without any sound. At the strong request of fans, uncle Su Guan was coerced to open the door. As a result, there was no figure! No, where is the dormitory? 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com What happened yesterday? Is something wrong? Yesterday Sunday, today Monday class is known, it is impossible not even a leave do not come to school, this is not one, the male god group four people are missing! The forum started to talk. "Ah, ang, where''s my lemon?" "There is no sound in the reward. Is there something wrong?" "Ah, bah! Crow''s mouth! How can it be! " "No, my God, don''t hang up. How can I live if I hang up?" "Big God, it''s not that you have to be a God. Come back quickly, great God. Where are you?" "What''s the matter?" "There must be something wrong with the male god group, ah, Wuwu, Wuwu..." "What! There''s something wrong with the God "Accident! what! Where is it? Is it serious? " "Ah, ah! No accident, no! " "To save kittens from a series of traffic accidents?"?? What! " "... " One by one, the more it goes, the more ridiculous. What kind of tourist plane crash, lost in the sea by boat, kidnapped and blackmailed, abducted by human traffickers One brain hole is bigger than the other. At this time, the male god group is lying in the presidential suite, sleeping sweetly, but they do not know that the four of them are falling out. ¡­¡­ Chapter 667 Some people have already called the police. Seeing that the situation is serious, the school has called four people for more than dozens of times, but all five people have answered. They can only call the police with tears in their eyes. Those fans outside are not joking. They stare at him one by one, just like killing his father. Who can know the whereabouts of the students? But the fans don''t care. If the people who should be in the school are not there, it''s not because of your poor management. How can people not be found? If something goes wrong, then the fans don''t really blame their ancestors? When Zhao Liye finished her class in the afternoon, she was going to have a live broadcast at PM and boarded the golden mang. She heard the sound of "Ding Ding Ding -" which was the message of golden Miscanthus Q. click it to see the news of "Lindong fan group" 99 +. She would click to see the news of fans from time to time! What accident, what fall into the river? Look up, didn''t you go back yesterday? The principal has called the police? What! In Zhao Liye''s head, there is a saying, "something happened to Lin Dong!" Yesterday afternoon, I didn''t eat dessert with myself. I drove her away when I sent her back. After that, something happened? Self reproach, heartache, unable to breathe, grief suddenly surged up, shaking out his mobile phone, dialed Lin Dong''s number, even if he knew that there would be no response, but he thought of all the ways to contact him in his head and sent Q-FISH message, "Du Du Du -" "..." Every sound is pounding on Zhao Liye''s heart, no! No! You can''t have anything. "Well..." Sao years in a daze wake up, a foot straight kick someone in the face, "your mobile phone..." Android fiction www.anzhuowang.net When someone kicked him over, he smelled the pockmarked foot in a trance. With one paw, he took Sao Nian''s foot away and said, "go away Laozi''s bell is a beautiful girl''s song... " By Sao years and pockmarked this noise, Lin Dong finally slowly opened his eyes. Yesterday, he didn''t sleep until 5:00 in the morning. He was so noisy that his voice was hoarse. Listening to the familiar ring, he reached out to touch his mobile phone. "Hey, hey..." Touching a certain part of someone''s body, Lin Dong hurriedly withdrew his hand, sat up in pain, and saw Sao Nian holding the scholar''s feet fiercely. "Hiss --" the feet are not afraid to smoke you! Lin Dong''s stomach suddenly rolled. He drank too much yesterday and fell asleep. Now the whole room is full of the smell of wine. Looking for the culprit who wakes people up, he finally finds out his luxury gold mobile phone under the PI shares of someone, "hello..." "Wuwu..." Zhao Liye called Lin Dong''s mobile phone for the third time. She felt heartache and despair again and again. However, the Q-FISH didn''t return and didn''t pay attention to her. Even if there was a mobile phone, she could still get through. Maybe he was on the way to pick up the mobile phone while listening to the ring tone? Sobbing, there''s still a glimmer of hope on the phone. "Hello..." Seeing the strange cry coming from the opposite side, Lin Dong was scared and looked at the mobile phone number. It was not the ghost calling 4444444! When she saw that it was Zhao Liye, she suddenly lost her sleep. "What''s the matter, Zhao Liye? Liyin? " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Voice! Zhao Liye is also busy looking at the mobile phone, through! Yes! There is also a familiar voice from Lin Dong, which is like a flood breaking the dike and breaking out in an instant. "Woo Hoo woo Where are you dead! I''m so worried ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lin Dong Zhang Er couldn''t feel his head, "what? I''m in a hotel, but it''s you -- " in the hotel Chapter 668 What? Where are you, worried about her? Is it because she was worried about him that she cried like this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the end of the phone, Zhao Liye was stunned and stopped crying, "really? Didn''t you lie to me? " "Really, more true than gold!" "Well, honey, you are so sweet..." Sao Nian, who had a dream in bed, did not know when to pick up his legs and "tease" his thighs, which scared Lin Dong to death. "Go away!" Just listen to the "flutter --" from the bedside a meter away, Sao was kicked out of bed by Lin Dong. "That, that is, what is it?" Lin Dong is embarrassed. What''s wrong with Sao''s dream and what''s Chun''s dream! Ya, you dream, just don''t still hold scholar foot Ya son, did not see elder brother is here to tease younger sister, the result touches his thigh to say such words, Lin Dong really wants to kill him!! "I had a good time with my roommate yesterday. I stayed in Jingbin hotel. Now I wake up." Zhao Liye was embarrassed when she asked about this. She was not one of them. She regretted it when she asked. As long as he was ok, she didn''t expect that Lin Dong would explain. Listening to the voice beside him would make people misunderstood. However, he met several of their roommates yesterday and vaguely identified the one who had an accident with him. "Oh, I didn''t go to class, the fans were all confused, and the school called the police." there was no excessive mention of that matter. As long as he was ok, the rest was to report the situation. After all, she was the leader of the fan group. "Er..." Lin Dong was surprised that he didn''t attend class. He looked up at the window and was blocked by the light. Zhao Liye couldn''t tell the difference between day and night. It''s no big deal if she didn''t attend class. However, she was absent from class for several periods. Fans? Fans know it every day. Is it just because there is no blocking, there is unrest? Call the police? This is strange again. Lin Dong kicked one, but he didn''t wake up. As soon as the quilt was lifted, he held his breath, "get up, fans are blocking the door and coming in!" "Brush -" a sound, one by one half dream half awake sat up, some have not opened their eyes, "what!" Damn it, these guys who deserve to be beaten! Hang up Zhao Liye''s phone, open the forum, really! Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com This has not become famous, just because there is no one to find, it has been made up of countless reasons for the disappearance of versions. The stranger took the man away? Who thought it was so wonderful. Lin Dong V Bo: I just woke up. What happened? Lin Dong made a short sentence in v-bo, and took a picture of himself. The little eyes, as seen in the photos, were just waking up! "Ah, ah, ah --" "Ah, ah, ah --!" There were hundreds of screams below in a flash. "God, the silver family thought you were gone!" "Wuwu, the great God has no shadow today. The God powder is easy to catch." "Ah, ah, God, you are back at last!" "Why did the great God just wake up and did something bad yesterday?" The public opinion wave by wave, by the latter sentence with bias, infinite YY up. ¡­¡­ "Come on, great God, where did the drinking God group go yesterday? How can I wake up until now?" "Listen to the big God school powder said, all the police, look at the God dare not shadow, hum!" "The great God should fart little PI! Fans say they want welfare to comfort the injured heart, sobbing... " "Upstairs + + 1" "66666" a big wave of swiping the screen needs welfare, and this V-blog is less than ten minutes! But their fans don''t know. After the news, the God of their family calmed down the fans'' emotions, and they had already taken a bath. Chapter 669 "What! It''s five o''clock! " After Lin Dong washed out, one of the three "pigs" finally picked up his mobile phone and habitually looked at the time and exclaimed. "It''s only five o''clock. Who told me to get up? I''ll go to sleep again! Pockmarks pounced on the big bed. "Five o''clock in the afternoon! Fool The scholar scolded. "What!" Sao year immediately a rub up, four o''clock test! "Oh, I don''t have a class anyway..." Pockmarked immediately started at 5:00 p.m., but when he regained his mind, all the classes he had to have passed, so he had to skip class. If there was no class at five o''clock, he didn''t care, and he lay in the arms of the big bed again. But Yu Guang saw that Lin Dong had already cleaned up, and that dress up was obviously to go out, "Xiao Shen, class is all over, how can you still get up?" Lin Dong sees pockmarked son still lying on the bed, the form makes meaningless way, "you continue to lie down, later you don''t want to go out." ¡°¡­¡­ What, what? " I still don''t understand what Lin Dong means. The mobile phone rings again. This time it''s really a pockmarked mobile phone. Pockmarked with doubts, before he could see the mobile phone number, he answered, and before the word "Hello -" was spoken, an urgent voice came from the microphone. "It''s done!" There was a cheer in the background of the microphone, and then there was the shelling, "Wan Meng, is wan Meng there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The confused pockmarked shook his head and stared at the number on his mobile phone for a moment. He didn''t know if he didn''t look at it. He was shocked when he saw it. This is not the phone number of our university principal. He didn''t forget that his nickname of "pockmarked" still drags the headmaster''s fudelai. His roommate overheard him by chance, and has been calling this word till now. But when I was in the headmaster''s office, he wrote down his mobile phone number. In order to find a chance to "annoy" him, he wrote this note, and finally he forgot it in the corner. Terminal novel network www.zhongdianxs.com Now looking at this note, I remember, but I did not know why the principal would call one of his students. After several classes, the principal came to see him? The sight suddenly looks to the bedside Lin Dong, this voice accidentally just released, pockmarked also didn''t care, but a look at this number, immediately to Lin Dong for help, lips light spit "headmaster" two words, afraid can''t do. "Hello..." Lin Dong took his mobile phone and made a sound directly. He was not as nervous as pockmarked. He was scared. "Hello, hello. Is that wanmeng?" From there came the headmaster''s "amiable" voice. "No -" "!!" The other side of the microphone was surprised, afraid to guess something terrible, "who are you! What''s wrong with wanmeng, please don''t mess around That voice and just gentle tone comparison, it is like two people, secretly listening to the ten thousand lemon to a shock, when the principal care about him this student? There are thousands of students in the school, so it''s not enough to skip two classes. Don''t mess around? Wan Meng face a black, he, what does he mean? Lin Dong took the microphone away for fear of being poisoned by the voice. His eardrum said, "I''m Lin Dong..." "Where is wanmeng! No - what? " The headmaster at the other end of the phone is stunned, Lin Dong? Isn''t that one of the people in this incident? Can think of this is wan Meng classmate''s mobile phone, now Lin Dong received, that does not mean that other people are together? "Oh, Lin Dong, you are here too. Are the other three here? Where are you?" The headmaster blinked and softened. Chapter 670 Now can make a phone call, and there is a person to contact, that is really better than they call one by one, call the police and go out to look for people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the loud voice on the other end of the phone, Wan Meng blinked and became a gentle aunt, as if she was asking her son if she had a good meal. The president''s face change speed is also very fast. She is really the dean of Jinghua Art Institute. "Well, it''s all there." "Good, good!" The headmaster said three good things in a row. Now he knows that the four people are safe and sound. The people who worry about them are finally relieved. As principals, the four have not attended classes. This is also a matter of education. Perhaps there is some reason, but it is also necessary to ask, "since they are all here, why didn''t they come to class today?" Sao Nian and the scholar are also fighting this point. They are ready to go out. When they hear Lin Dong''s telephone inquiry, it is also a meal. Xiao Shen faintly spits out three words: "getting up late -" "..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is Lin Dong beside the three "pigs" also know that this call is unusual, at least people asked why you did not come to class, to find an excuse! If you listen to the voice, you can know that it''s not a student. It doesn''t matter if the students say it directly. If you listen to the voice and the tone, you can see that it''s either a teacher or a parent, and you can say "it''s late"! God! How can you find a better excuse, even if you say that so and so is sick and needs to take care of yunyun, it is also good. How can you say so? Still say so straightforward! Three piglets sweat together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person on the other side of the microphone seemed to have never thought about this, but then he said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s excusable. Even if you ask for leave today, remember to go to class tomorrow." "Good..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until three or two sentences after hanging up the phone, three pigs lenglengleng looking at Lin Dong, incomparably worship. God, how can such a thing come to your hand, feel what is not the feeling of things? QQ Novels www.qqapp.org Getting up late? So frankly, the headmaster said that it was still their leave? Even if today was an accident, when did this happen? Don''t give you a truancy, do not let you write a review are all kind of grace! Leave? God! Is this still the headmaster? On the other end of the phone, the headmaster who just hung up the phone breathed out a breath. The boys were fine. They were safe. These fans inside and outside the school must let him go. "By the way, Secretary Wang, what reason did he just say?" "By the way, Secretary Wang, what reason did he just say?" The headmaster asked the young woman next to him, who was just too concerned about whether they had an accident, so he just asked symbolically. Presumably, it was also a matter of hindrance. Otherwise, how could such fans not attend class, and their image needs to be maintained, so they didn''t listen to what he said carefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary Wang faltered and said, "he, he spoke late..." "You, what do you say?" The headmaster seems to have not understood, or did he hear wrong and get up late? "He said they got up late..." Secretary Wang curled her lips. "What!" The headmaster couldn''t believe it and then asked, "I just How did you get back? " Secretary Wang hesitated, "you said, you said it''s OK, it''s excusable, count them Count them off. " Chapter 671 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the headmaster just relaxed to open eyebrows and wrung together. It was because the call was over. When the four returned to their dormitories, the three pigs saw the news on the Internet, and finally understood why the principal called them. At this time, those people who had not seriously looked at their mobile phones really wanted to turn them on, but all of them were short of power. News on the Internet has been picked out one by one. All fans have swept the forum and micro chat for the news of the four people. Before they even made their debut, a news item appeared in jinmang news that "Jinghua art academy''s" male god group "lost contact one day, fans offered a reward crazily". The photos of the group of four appeared on the top, and then pasted each photo to introduce the information of the four people. However, after the phone call, he was unable to return to the school because of important matters, and expressed his apology to the school. So sleep a day, blink of an eye to stir up four people on the golden mans entertainment news, it is Jinghua art academy again! The headline party has attracted a large number of people, even crazier than it was on the live broadcast. Click on this news and a video link appears below. Once again, if someone can get a good night''s sleep, it''s only Jinghua''s "male god group". - the next day - "master, when you use the system before the full moon, your belief value first breaks ten thousand points, and you get a bottle of" pulp washing water "given by the system. Do you want to use it now "What, what?" Lin Dong opened his confused eyes in amazement. After he went back to his bedroom, he ordered a takeout to eat and then went to sleep. He believed that his faith was worth ten thousand points? If there were more than 9000 points the day before yesterday, the system said that he still believed, but after using the time effective pill, his belief value was cleared. Now it''s only two days later, it is said that the first ten thousand points are broken. Is it possible that it adds more than a thousand and adds up to the previous nine thousand? No matter how it was calculated or the system bug, what did he hear! Give it away! franco! Pulp washing water! Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com He always wanted to change his constitution of the pulp washing water ah! Free gift, how can you not use it! If there is a system bug, even if he drinks it, can he spit it out? "Use!" Don''t worry about him. Let''s talk about it! Looking at the transparent interface in front of you, the pulp washing water is placed under the menu of the warehouse, click! Take it out! The small porcelain bottle is marked with "pulp washing water". "System, can people drink? Are there any side effects? " "Back to the master, there is no restriction on the species. The side effects are a little painful, lasting about half an hour." "Good!" It seems that there is no white cork in the bottle. It''s not the same with the left hand. But no doubt, since even the system can have, then the pulp washing water must be OK! "Gudong, Gudong --" the water that can be drunk in one mouthful. Leng is to let Lin Dong separate two mouthfuls. Is it fun? He just wants to taste the taste of this pulp washing water. It feels like Baikai. At least it''s pulp washing water. At least it''s something that startles the heaven and earth, ghosts and gods, etc. after the entrance, there''s a feeling of drinking fake pulp washing water. But it''s going to be fake? How could it be! "System, how can I not feel after drinking it? When will the side effects appear?" "Back to the master, according to the different physical conditions and the degree of pain, the time will last about half an hour. According to the host''s physical condition, the side effects will appear within 12 hours. Chapter 672 Is the pain different? "How painful is it?" Lin Dong couldn''t help asking. "Back to the master, if the woman childbirth pain is marked as grade 5, then the side effect pain should be grade 1." Fortunately, it''s only one level, but Rao is like this. Lin Dong still plans to go out for a trip. In 12 hours, there are still some ways to relieve his pain and get ready for everything! Lin Dong is afraid of pain. Now he has money. He can spend more money to reduce his pain. That''s for sure! There is only one body and a lot of money! Then a phone call, directly reported to the head teacher, leave! With yesterday''s incident, although the headmaster didn''t explain any reason, in a word, he claimed that he didn''t come to school because of important matters. As a class teacher, he would certainly listen. Now early in the morning, and received a call from Lin Dong asking for leave. At the end of the day, Lin Dong added the word "very important". How could the head teacher refuse? The police sergeant was shocked by the uproar yesterday. Unexpectedly, the student hopped on the forum for several times, and the campus was on fire. He didn''t come to class yesterday, but he caught fire on the Internet. Today, he said so, how can the head teacher refuse? the principal has the final say that they have asked for leave. But now Lin Dong says he has asked for leave. Can a small class teacher say "no"? Immediately agreed. The model is wearing a pair of sunglasses, but he is very low-key! How upright! No one saw him peeking around in his sunglasses. Lin Dong looked around under his sunglasses. He looked around, drugstores, and pain relievers. Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com Out of the school gate, immediately to a star hotel, looking at the huge bathtub, a stack of red summer coins on the counter, "help me fill the bathtub with ice, pure ice! Prepare some spare parts to fill my room. I''ll pay for it There was nothing else to say, so the hotel manager immediately came out and took out all the ice in the freezer. If there was not enough, he went to the neighborhood to buy it. This was not what Lin Dong could manage. Sample! He has money! He was carrying bags of analgesics, analgesics, analgesics "Hula --" "hiss -" has too many things in his hand, which is not good. Originally, he wanted to insert an alley to call for a car, but he didn''t expect to be hit by people in the alley, but he didn''t expect to be hit by people soon, and all the things in his hands fell to the ground. Before Lin Dong educates, the footsteps of the troublemaker are far away, yo! This is to escape! Although he is a person, at least he is also a person. How serious is the crash? That''s going to jail. Anyway, you have to say something sorry. You''re going to go straight away. What do you mean? Lin Donggang took a breath and wanted to pass the words. The voice of the distant talent came, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" It''s a very nice female voice. I''m familiar with it. In other words, you said sorry, but Lin Dong didn''t say it, but! You haven''t picked up anything for him yet! Lin Dong, who was paying attention to things, had not seen the person''s appearance clearly, so the man left only his back. It seems to hear Lin Dong''s stomach Fei in his heart. Within a few seconds, the figure far away from 100 meters away is busy running towards him. Chapter 673 Ouch! What''s the matter today? I really thought she was here to pick up things for him. When she approached, Lin Dong opened his mouth, that was Jiang Xin! But that green and astringent appearance also is in the early 20''s, that facial tenderness, can pinch the water to come. Behind him, a black shadow followed him, as if blocking that for a long time, Jiang Xin Ran that was blocked back. In a small alley, the man behind Jiang Xin soon caught up with him, and two people came running behind Lin Dong. It seemed that the things falling all over the ground were not ordinary things. One foot, one foot, an unsealed box. Where they went, they were flat, flat and flowered. They were in some obstacles, and kicked away some bottles. As the owner of these items, Lin Dong was stunned and stunned, ya! You think he doesn''t exist! Didn''t you see him picking up things on the squat floor! It''s a million bucks here, stupid! Who is Jiang Xin? Looking at the plays she played, she came out step by step with her own ability. In his previous life, Lin Dong appreciated her acting skills, liked her temperament, and even more liked her personality! Now she is a girl in her twenties and is chased by several men. Isn''t this the plot in the TV series? She has acted in all the TV plays. Which one is she playing now? "Run! You keep running The man running after her grabbed her ponytail and said viciously. "Leave me alone!" Just when the man was going to continue to do it, Lin Dong called out. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com The men were startled by the sound of breaking in. They saw Lin Dong, who was carrying a white plastic bag to their side of the alley. "You boy, get away from me, and don''t do your business!" "No, no, no!" Lin Dong shook his head and said no, pointing to the medicine bottle and medicine box not far away, he said, "these two big brothers stepped on my things when they just passed by. I think this..." Lin Dong rubbed his forefinger thumb together and said with a smile that the meaning was obvious. Two men in black who were named by Lin Dong glared at Lin Dong and roared in unison "Oh, Jiang Xin! Long time no see! " Lin Dong Shan pretended to leave, but finally fell on the small face of Jiang Xin and exclaimed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Xin raised her white face. Her hands were held behind her by two men. Looking at Lin Dong''s strange face, she was full of doubts. In her impression, it seemed that there had never been such a talented young man. If he had seen him, he would surely remember. Staring at Lin Dong for a long time, but still did not remember where he had seen him, but why did he name himself? Even if it''s knowing that you are caught by three big men, you must be in trouble. If you are afraid to avoid it, how can you recognize each other? "Do you know this boy?" The man in black was surprised and patted Jiang Xin''s small face. "Oh! I borrowed you money before, forget it! If you hadn''t lent it to me, I couldn''t have gone home! " Lin Dong made a fool of himself and said that his acting skill was really like seeing a benefactor on his face. "Oh! Jiang Xin, if you don''t pay back the money, do you dare to borrow it? " The man in black pinched Jiang Xin''s jaw and was extremely dissatisfied. He seemed to have done a big mistake. "Boy, how much did Jiang Xin borrow from you? All of them will come back, and you can go." "Oh, well, I don''t know how much Jiang Xin owes elder brother?" Lin Dong also guessed that if he could be chased like this, he would be either a peddler or a debt collector. If he asked for money, he would surely be collecting money. Chapter 674 "Hum! The girl''s father owes us more than 300000 yuan, and people run away. If we don''t catch her, how can we live? " "Bah! My father borrowed only 100000 yuan, and it was only less than half a year before it rose to more than thirty - " " pa - "a slap in the face of Jiang Xin. The man in Black said, "you don''t look at the black and white paper. Is there a mistake?" "I''ve given you ten thousand. What else do you want?" Jiang Xin roared. "Only ten thousand, there are three hundred thousand to wait for you to pay back," the man in black is a good hand in collecting debts, such things are common. "This list?" Lin Dong looked curious and took out a stack of red summer coins from his pocket. The man in black always said, "can I have a look?" "Ha ha, why not?" A list of men in black. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is really in black and white. What can make people sign this kind of usury with 20% monthly interest! No! It''s clearly 2% interest, a decimal point has been deducted, although it is not obvious. "Big brother, how much has Jiang Xin returned?" "More than 40000 yuan has been paid back," Jiang Xin roared. "People will be driven crazy, Wuwu..." No one seems to have asked her, is it easy for her to save some money? They filled in the bottomless hole. No matter where she fled, those people found her very quickly. If it was just to pay off the debt, it would be all right. They knew clearly the situation of her family and paid off the debts in two or three days. Her father was crushed by great pressure and ended in depression, leaving behind a broken stall. Jiang Xin was unable to speak. She couldn''t go to the school at all. Her tuition fees could not be paid at all. Even the suspension procedures were still in the future. She was always chased by people. She was tired. Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com "Don''t give him money. I don''t want to involve you..." Seeing Lin Dong hand out a stack of red summer coins, Jiang Xin and he have no reason. He is so generous, afraid that he will be implicated by himself, and rush to export. "Shut up!" The man in black slapped him in the face again, but he still caught hold of him by Lin Dong. When! "You, what do you want?" The man in black was frightened by his hand and said. Lin Dong released his hand and held the receipt in his hand, "tear and pull -" The documents were split into two parts, as if they were not torn well enough. "Shua Shua -" the documents were torn into several pieces one after another, and soon they became a pile of debris. "Boy! You don''t want to live, do you? " The man in black rolled over with a fist, but before he could, he was struck down by Lin Dong and a hand knife. The two men driving Jiangxin see that the boss is beaten, but how can they still watch, release the girl of Jiangxin and come up with a fist. Lin Dong doesn''t understand why these debt collectors can only wave their fists. What''s the difference between this and small gangsters? This is not enough to see. Anyway, you''re a debt collector. You can learn some skills. At least you can make others look up. If this word is known by the man in black, he will cry out: you Ya''s asking for a debt needs skill, and his Ya''s will do it! Lin Dong''s body was slightly sideways and pushed by his hand. The man was pushed out. I don''t know whether it was intentional or coincidental. He happened to bump into the man in black who had just got up. He was not stable. He pressed the man in black as a back cushion. "Boss, boss, can I help you?" The man jumped up immediately. How could it be so disgusting. Why is this????? Chapter 675 "You are The man in black spat and cursed. After the man helped him up, he waved his "small fist" and was about to rush to the east of the forest. His body immediately froze in place. At the foot of Lin Dong is another man. At this time, he has been beaten down and trampled on by Lin Dong, "how? Come back? " Lin Dong didn''t care little hand a hook, motioned them to come over, see them stop, urged way, "hurry up, I''m in a hurry, I don''t have time to spend with you." The man in black has seen the world at least. Three of them can''t win one. Just now, those hands have failed for several times, which means that they are not the opponents of the man in front of them. "Hey hey, I don''t know Taishan with eyes. I''ll go, I''ll go..." "Hum! Slow - eh... " Just want to call, wait a minute, Lin Dong hasn''t finished playing yet! All of a sudden, Lin Dong stopped at the same place, just like a statue. His face suddenly turned red and his voice was breathtaking. The two rows of cars in the front and back of the lane were suddenly alarmed and noisy. All the vehicles in the two streets all started to shout. People walking on the street don''t know what the situation is. The straight road is a car that has been stopped by its side. If no one touches it, it starts to sound. It''s not a car! It''s the whole street! Some people who were still sleeping in the room opened the curtains and looked out one after another after hearing the news outside. The lights of all the vehicles parked below flickered. There was no one in the car and no one beside the car. It was strange! Some people who did not know thought there was a fire and fled in a hurry. Seeing this, the man in black was so scared that his face turned white. He thought that Lin Dong had some internal skill. At that time, the two men in black were also scared. What is this scene? What''s the matter with a roar? Or do you want to make them worse than die? First reading website www.01dsw.com They almost peed in their pants, their scalp was numb, and the word "not good" was photographed on their heads. They don''t want to try either one! In Lin Dong squat for a moment, three people tremble and limp, one accidentally fell down, climb also want to crawl to walk, too terrible, too terrible! After watching the plot only on TV, I thought that I was the hero of chivalry and justice. Even if what I did was to ask for a loan shark''s livelihood, there would be some YY escapist in my heart. But never want to be the target in reality! Jiang Xin heart clutters a ring, looking at the pain caressing the chest of Lin Dong, the face which is a white can be described! As soon as the three debt collectors disappeared, they helped Lin Dong. Where did Lin Dong have the strength to stand up, Jiang Xin helped her, and most of her body weight was leaning on her. "Hello, are you all right?" "Hello? Hello Jiang Xin''s shoulder was full of Lin Dong''s weight. She helped him to the lane. She stopped the car and closed the door. She was about to go to the hospital. She was stopped by Lin Dong''s pale hand. She was powerless and slowly spat out a few words, "Jinghua Hotel... " "Master, Jinghua Hotel, please hurry up." Since Lin Dong said it, Jiang Xin certainly would not doubt that he would not go to the hotel if he changed his mind to another person or he was in the same state as before, instead of the present appearance of dying. But now Lin Dong, feel only half breath hanging in the throat, where there will be other thoughts. It''s a miracle to be able to save his life first. It''s not that Jiang Xin has never seen a dead man, even if he is going to die, he is not as terrible as Lin Dong now. Bai, holding the chest with his hand, "ah ah ah --" and Chapter 676 "Ouch, my ancestors, don''t you go to the hospital The driver''s subconscious look in the rearview mirror did not frighten him to death. His gray face was covered with sweat, and his hair was wet. It was like a corpse removed from a mortuary. If she didn''t go to the hospital, she would go to some rushzi hotel. This girl would not sincerely want the boy''s life and plot his money? "Go! Hurry up! He must go Driver a Leng, that tone, is the male child request, look at his this appearance, difficult can also hard up? Or do you want to take advantage of the last minute? The driver who was just beginning to feel dissatisfied with the girl immediately pitied the woman. If you said that the boy would hang up in the middle of it, how much psychological shadow would it have to leave! "Whew --" with one foot of gas, the car rushed forward fiercely, but the driver still couldn''t help saying, "girl, you can''t sell yourself for a little money. Think about yourself at all. If the boy dies, you --" "what do you say! Don''t talk nonsense Jiang Xin glared angrily. "Good, good..." Since it''s their business, it''s hard for an outsider to intervene, until Jiang Xin takes Lin Dong out of the car and heads for Jinghua hotel. The driver is still watching them leave. The biggest star rated hotel in Jinghua has the lowest daily consumption of thousands. Think about these young people now. If they don''t spend enough time at home with their parents, they still think about this. Is he really old? Looking at the more than 50 storey Jinghua Hotel, Jiang Xin is also stunned, such a high grade, marked with five shining stars, but five star hotel! With Lin Dong into the hall, Jiang Xin, who was at a loss, came to greet the guests and said, "can I help you?" Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org "That, that..." Jiang Xin didn''t know how to talk about it, but Lin Dong said she wanted to come here. She didn''t know what to do when she got here. She pushed people out directly, "is he the resident here?" Welcome also way how to see that woman next to the men''s clothing so familiar, "Oh, sorry, it''s a VIP, this way please!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you really live here? Looking at the price marked on the front desk, closing an ordinary single room costs 2800 yuan in summer. What''s the ghost of VIP? I saw a stack of red notes out of his pocket before, and said that he took them by accident. Now, looking at him, he is really a rich second generation? Under the leadership of Miss Yingbin, Jiang Xin comes to the door of the presidential suite. Fortunately, Lin Dong has not completely fainted. As soon as he presses his finger, it is actually fingerprint identification! This Xiajiang Xin is completely stunned! Who can afford the presidential suite? Fingerprint identification? "Thank you..." Lin Dong was helped into the bathtub by Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin couldn''t understand. "I''ll Make any sound Don''t even open the door... " After telling Jiang Xin, Lin Dong lies in the ice bath. No one knows what Lin Dong will feel from the beginning of the pain until now. Half of the ten minute drive has passed and half of the time has passed. He can hold on! Sweat on the head, eyelashes can rain, face can not be described with pale. Every cell is shouting! It''s like every cell is cutting meat, cutting every part of Lindong''s body. Does it hurt? The pain is numb, even do not know where their hands are, the body seems to be like a pool of meat mud, cut open, the pain is senseless. Chapter 677 Lin Dong didn''t know he was conscious until he got into the bathtub and vaguely felt the chill of the ice. "Hmmm..." The pain of being cut continues, ten minutes, nine minutes, five minutes, three minutes Time is up! "Ah, ah --" originally thought that this kind of pain should be gone after the end of the time. As a result, Lin Dong and others came with another wave of pain that was three times more painful than before. "System, you are! What grade? It''s more painful than cutting meat! " "Back to the master, the first level is the top. I''m not wrong." "You are a god Lin Dong finally understood why childbirth is a grade 5, which was three or four grades lower than his pain. "TM, you said that the side effects lasted half an hour. It was more painful. You lied to me!" "Back to the master, the side effect is indeed half an hour, the time has passed, now is the time when the pulp washing water works, not the side effect." "Your sister! How long does it take to kill me "Back to the master, according to the master''s physical condition, in about 3-5 hours." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong''s heart countless "Grass Mud Horse" gallop by. "Ah, ah --!" 110 e-books www.110txt.com "Uh huh, hum..." "Well, hum..." From the beginning of the scream, to the voice gradually weakened behind, Jiang Xin''s heart a thump, at the beginning can have so much strength to shout, probably is nothing, two hours later, the voice is weak down, Jiang Xin is worried, but is ordered by Lin Dong, no matter what happens, don''t go in, she is still very obedient. For Lin Dong''s gratitude, Jiang Xin kept in mind, but seeing Lin Dong''s appearance of good death, she didn''t trust him to go alone. So stay in the presidential suite until a few hours later. Pulp washing water, of course, is for people to wash pulp, and by the way, to clean up garbage for the human body. The side effect is to separate out the garbage in each cell. In the process of pulp washing, all the garbage is removed from the body through the skin, and the same is true for pulp washing. The side effect is to test the water gently like a mosquito bite, and then take blood out of Lindong''s body through the cut place, and then combine the cells again. Skeleton is the basic skeleton of human body. The skin and muscle of human body are just the soft tissue and flesh attached to the skeleton. Different from the bone, the skin can be repaired by autoimmune. What about bones? As the saying goes: hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days. It can be seen that its time-consuming, slow repair, muscle tissue repair can also use surgery and other treatment means, if the bone injury, what amputation, steel frame repair means are few. At this time, Lin Dong lies in the bathtub like a corpse, his eyes protruding, his pupils not in focus, his mouth wide open, as if he had been scared to death. Gradually, a little black spots appeared on Lindong''s skin, which covered his whole skin not long ago. Greasy luster, emitting a fishy smell in the ditch, little by little, a layer of black sticky substance covered the whole body of Lindong. At first glance, it looks like it''s just fished out of the stinky cement. If it''s not for the sound isolation effect of the presidential suite, the exhaust passage is good enough. It''s estimated that before Lin Dong wakes up, he will be killed by his own smell. The ice had already melted under him, fused with the black mud on his body, and the full bathtub had turned into a black mud pool Chapter 678 Finally, two hours later, Lin Dong blinked his eyes feebly, and the empty eyes finally had the focus. "Congratulations, master, successful pulp washing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong doesn''t even have the Kung Fu to scold the system now. His whole body is sticky and disgusting, and I am grass in the nasal cavity! what does it taste like? Lin Dong looks down, the taste in the nose wing is even more! He sent it out himself! It''s sour enough! Weak hands up, open the bath, bath water, this layer of mud, this smell, can''t stand. Side effects? What a painful insight, does the system know what side effects are? Now the feeling of acupuncture is still in the bone. Every movement is extremely stiff and painful! It seems that you can hear the sound of "creak -" in the joints of the hand, which is called "pulp washing success"? His horse''s, now just call side effect! "How long will this sting last..." "Back to the master, according to the master''s physical condition, this situation lasts about half a month." Mud Horse Breathing ah, what is breathing pain, Lin Dong now deeply understand, NIMA now dare not breathe! If you take a big breath, the head and chest bones seem to be pulled hard by people, and there are thousands of acupuncture deep into the bones, tingling! The breath of small mouth, Yu Ba scoured, finally saw a small piece of clean skin. It is white and tender, like baby skin. Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com There is no time to pay attention to this. At this time, Lin Dong just wants to wash away the mud all over his body, and then he lies in bed and has a beautiful sleep. His eyelids are tired. He wants to clean up the dirt from his whole body with his hands. When he raises his hands, his joints "creak and creak -" like a robot. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Lin Dong''s heart broke down and his body and mind were tortured. I don''t know how long it lasted. Even the marrow is washed, a bath is not effective. "Creak, creak -" listening to the sound, it seems that Lin Dong''s hand will be broken immediately. In the continuous sound, Lin Dong finally "washed white" himself in this painful torture. Although he was already tired and didn''t want to move, he washed the hard dirt. The next day - + "aha --" Jiang Xin waited for a long time yesterday, and didn''t see him out until the sunset. She wanted to go and have a look, but she insisted on what he said, so she never went in and fell asleep in a daze, thinking about the next day''s words. No matter what he said, she must go to see him, In his heart, though it may be hard for him to know the reason for suffering. But she stayed here, for one thing, there was no place to go for the time being. For fear that those people would trouble her again, she would move again, and then Lin Dong, if he had any accident, at least she would inform his family and collect his corpse. This is also the gratitude for her helping him yesterday. But I didn''t think that he was a naked man when he opened his eyes! Naked! Totally naked! That''s why he screamed, and how could Lin Dong wake up? He was already in sleep. After washing his marrow yesterday, his physical strength had already been exhausted. He was not a God. Even a man, he had to sleep and recharge the electricity. Even if Jiang Xin''s voice was so loud, he didn''t wake up from his sleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Xin gasped and calmed the panic in her heart. Yesterday, Lin Dong even took a bath. He didn''t have enough strength to dress himself, so what Jiang Xin saw was a naked Lin Dong lying on the bed. Chapter 679 The breath of small mouth, Yu Ba scoured, finally saw a small piece of clean skin. It is white and tender, like baby skin. There is no time to pay attention to this. At this time, Lin Dong just wants to wash away the mud all over his body, and then he lies in bed and has a beautiful sleep. His eyelids are tired. He wants to clean up the dirt from his whole body with his hands. When he raises his hands, his joints "creak and creak -" like a robot. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Lin Dong''s heart broke down and his body and mind were tortured. I don''t know how long it lasted. Even the marrow is washed, a bath is not effective. "Creak, creak -" listening to the sound, it seems that Lin Dong''s hand will be broken immediately. In the continuous sound, Lin Dong finally "washed white" himself in this painful torture. Although he was already tired and didn''t want to move, he washed the hard dirt. The next day - + "aha --" Jiang Xin waited for a long time yesterday, and didn''t see him out until the sunset. She wanted to go and have a look, but she insisted on what he said, so she never went in and fell asleep in a daze, thinking about the next day''s words. No matter what he said, she must go to see him, In his heart, though it may be hard for him to know the reason for suffering. But she stayed here, for one thing, there was no place to go for the time being. For fear that those people would trouble her again, she would move again, and then Lin Dong, if he had any accident, at least she would inform his family and collect his corpse. This is also the gratitude for her helping him yesterday. Love my novels www.25xs8.com But I didn''t think that he was a naked man when he opened his eyes! Naked! Totally naked! That''s why he screamed, and how could Lin Dong wake up? He was already in sleep. After washing his marrow yesterday, his physical strength had already been exhausted. He was not a God. Even a man, he had to sleep and recharge the electricity. Even if Jiang Xin''s voice was so loud, he didn''t wake up from his sleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Xin gasped and calmed the panic in her heart. Yesterday, Lin Dong even took a bath. He didn''t have enough strength to dress himself, so what Jiang Xin saw was a naked Lin Dong lying on the bed. It''s not surprising that Jiang Xin was surprised. Yesterday''s Lin Dong was armed at least in his clothes. His hat and sunglasses deliberately made others unable to see his make-up. However, he was lying in the bathtub yesterday, all the shackles were detached, lying on the ice, trying to relieve some pain. After washing, he went to bed directly. With a belief, he couldn''t think of anything else. They didn''t notice whether Jiang Xin was still in the presidential suite. The big bed was really big enough. Otherwise, the four people in Lin Dong''s first bedroom could sleep well on the big bed the day before yesterday. There was still a lot of spare time on the big bed. Jiang Xin is lying in the corner of the bed. She has never seen the presidential suite, but she also knows that the price is not cheap. She is afraid that something will be damaged. She sleeps on the edge of the bed, so that Lin Dong, who has only seen the bed and then lies on it, will not pay attention to any other person at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, she did not want to see the beauty of the man''s face, but did not want to see her in front of her. Chapter 680 Eyebrows like a mountain pull out a beautiful arc, deep eyes, closed eyes, eyelashes slightly curved, really so thick and slender, never seen a man with such eyelashes, nose stilts, clearly no makeup, can be so three-dimensional, thin lips light closed, ruddy and lustrous, just like baby collagen, there is no lip lines. Close to him, close to him, closer, no pores! That not sharp not round chin, the whole face extremely discernibility, only one eye, his appearance then engraved in Jiang Xin''s brain. From his nose and lips, chin, some familiar, is not the man she carried back yesterday! Actually grow so startling, weeping ghosts and gods, Jiang Xin''s first feeling, this is the angel left by heaven. The neck is fine white, slightly protruding laryngeal knot is so sexy. Further down, I thought that his fresh and tender appearance must be a young boy, and the weak one must be lack of exercise, which can be slightly protruding Oh, my God! Isn''t this the legendary male god who wears thin clothes and takes off clothes with material! Then down, only one eye, Jiang Xin busy with hand block, heart rate suddenly accelerated, face red. No, no, no! How can she peep at people! It''s so evil! It''s so evil! Jiang Xin immediately jumped away, far away from Lin Dong. After thinking about it, he could not lie down like this, and the air conditioner was still on. What should I do if he caught a cold later. To talk about how to make the presidential suite, everything is available. Seeing a thin quilt beside her, Jiang Xin half closed her eyes and climbed into bed to cover Lin Dong. Waiting to see only a head of Lin Dong, Jiang Xin finally is relieved to breathe out a breath. Reading building www.dushulou.com He looked at Lin Dong again and looked at his face. He was blocked by his glasses box and hat yesterday. Now it looks like he will blush and heartbeat. But what was his face yesterday? Obviously so painful, leaning against her, she could feel his body shaking, his face pale and gray, she was scared to be true, but she could not leave him alone. After bathing for a long time, I don''t know what time he came out in the evening. Now his face is not so frightening as that of yesterday. His face is still a little pale, but it is more like the collapse of his body. There is a little red color in it. Maybe his body is recovering slowly. Is it his illness? From time to time it will break out. Otherwise, with his appearance yesterday, if he had been in the hospital for the first time, how could she bring him to the hotel? That is to say, he knows this situation and knows the solution, so even if it is very painful, he has to bear it by himself? ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Jiang Xin was distressed to think that he was a young man with a good time, but he suffered from such a strange disease! She couldn''t imagine the pain. The courage he showed when he saved her yesterday, and the martial arts he learned were mostly for the sake of strengthening body and improving his own disease. Girls are easy to think more, brain hole infinite, Jiang Xin infinite YY up. At this time, the body of the young man who is still suffering from sleep sickness is still judged as his own physical strength. "Are you awake?" Jiang Xin stares at Lin Dong''s hard blinking eyelids. "You are..." Jiang Xin knows that Lin Dong, after suffering, will surely forget temporarily, "I am Jiang Xin. You helped me yesterday, remember?" Chapter 681 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Xin, remember, saw the face to know, but really, how she is still? "Come on, I''ve made some porridge. Come on, get up and drink some cushion stomach," Jiang Xin propped up Lin Dong''s body with her small shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I sat up, my chest was cool. Although I was covered by thin clothes, I felt that there was no restraint at all. The cliff was naked! At this time, Lin Dong remembered that he had no strength to put on a towel after taking a bath yesterday, so he went out and lay on the bed directly. Now the quilt on his body is absolutely not built by himself. It''s only her! "Thank you..." However, his stomach was sour and clamored. Yesterday he had consumed all his strength and had nothing to eat. From noon to night yesterday, and now, he has not been dripping water and eating rice! Now this bowl of hot millet porridge, fragrant, although there is no eye-catching seasoning, but it can arouse Lin Dong''s appetite. "Gudong, Gudong --" one or two mouthfuls, and another bowl. Now he was barehanded. He didn''t get up, he didn''t lie down. He had been lying for a long time, and now he couldn''t go on lying down. Jiang Xin seems to see his embarrassment, "where are your clothes? I''ll take them for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Compared with letting her avoid suspicion of running away from Niao to get clothes, which makes people feel smart, it''s better to let her take them generously. It also seems that he is not so rigid, but Rao is like this, and Lin Dong''s face is red. "Please, in the next cabinet, you can take any one." "Good!" Jiang Xin also immediately ran over. "Creak -" as soon as she opened the cupboard door, Jiang Xin was stunned. The overcoat cabinet, though she wanted to live here in Lindong, didn''t live every day. I thought there were not a few clothes in the wardrobe, but there was a full cupboard with more than ten sets of clothes closed, and there were a lot of things that had not been removed! There are a lot of clothes in the grid next to it. The price on the clothes is tens of thousands, so many clothes cost tens of thousands! Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com Inferiority! Filled with Jiang Xin''s mind, he and she are not the same person in the world. She has to spend half a year or even a year to get a deposit of clothes. He casually handed out a stack of red Xia coins. If she had not met him by chance yesterday, he and her life would never have intersected. He slowly took a set of casual clothes that seemed to be his yesterday style. This should be right. In the side grid, colorful underpants Rao had seen Jiang Xin, who was more powerful. He could not help but blush. He took one of them casually and gave them to Lin Dong. Then he went to the bathroom to avoid, let Lin Dong good change clothes. "Poo Chi --" Lin Dong smiles at the figure of his fleeing back. "I''m ready." As soon as Jiang Xin came out, he saw a handsome man. He was shocked. If he fell asleep, he was an angel who fell into the world by mistake. The one who opened his eyes was "light"! That casual white T, plaid coat, torn jeans, clearly very casual! Why did you see another pair of international models of playful teenagers walking on him! It''s light! And his every action, all like a photo shoot general, that pair of eyes with deep eyes, can instantly seduce people''s soul like eyes, at this time is very playful looking at her, "OK?" "Yes, yes," Jiang Xin was stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Lin Dong''s mouth is raised. When he saw himself in front of the mirror, the first reaction in his brain was: "sleeping trough! Who is this? " Chapter 682 He used to be handsome, but he was young and astringent. His skin is black and white when it is exposed to the sun. Now it''s just like changing skin. He wants to touch more of this feeling and elasticity. Ha ha ha! Glasses, hats, weapons. "I haven''t asked, what should I call you?" Jiang Xin looks at him in front of the whole body mirror to take care of the dress, that side face is a little bit bumpy. "Oh, Lin Dong, you can also call me Dashen, Xiao Shen, and friends all call it that way." after changing a hat, it looks good. This brand can be written down and more can be bought next time. "Well, good, Lin Dong..." Jiang Xinmo silently recites his name and automatically ignores the latter sentence of Lin Dong. She thinks that it is some kind of oral address between the rich second generation. She can''t squeeze into his circle, so it''s better to call him by his name. "Yes! Let''s go. I''ve been hungry for so long. Let''s go to dinner With that, he politely opened the door and let Jiang Xin go first. Jiang Xin was frightened and blocked back by Lin Dong''s "lady first". Take Jiang Xin downstairs to dinner, at least is a five-star hotel, dishes are also the best cook. "Thank you, Lin Dong," Jiang Xin wiped her mouth. "If I didn''t have you yesterday, I would have finished it. I should thank you," said Mr. Lin Dong. "What''s your plan after that?" "In fact, I used to write novels on the Internet, which is not bad. If I wasn''t forced into debt, I didn''t have to be like this..." Jiang Xin said shyly. "Are you writing a novel?" Lin Dong was surprised. "Well, yes Being said by Lin Dong, Jiang Xin is blushing. To be able to write a novel to pay off the debt, previously said it was tens of thousands, that thought is also good, the previous life still remember her acting skill is good. In "Zhenhuang Zhuan" outstanding performance, but let her that sentence "bitches is affectation" to the fire of the network, but the princess played live. Now I''m actually writing a novel. Is it possible that I''m on the way to a screenwriter? Zhao Liye sings, Jiang Xin writes novels, ok Biquge standby station www.au26.com "What''s the pen name? It''s a writer. It''s very good!" Lin Dong praised. "No, just writing novels to make a living. Because of the foreign debt, there is no fixed place to work, so we can only rely on the Internet. My pen name is "Jiang Yu Xinran." "This is also, as long as there is a network, it can be, heavy rain, and then ran?" The two characters in the pen name take their name, followed by the two words added. "Well, yes! That''s right, "Jiang Xin replied, feeling happy. He actually guessed the two words! After chatting with Jiang Xin for a long time, he knew that she was going back to her rental house. Lin Dong also said that if he met the Gang yesterday again, he would call him and give his mobile phone number to Jiang Xin. Today is to have a class, the result has not gone, ha ha ha! By a phone call from the head teacher, Lin Dong pretended to be dignified and said that he would go later and have something important to do. It''s OK. I''ll give it a quick approval! It''s not easy to spend money? Ya''s he had ten thousand points of faith yesterday, won the award, the pulp washing water was directly poured, cashing the prize! And ten thousand faith! "System, hurry up, how many beliefs can I exchange?" "Back to the owner, the current owner has 10280 belief values, can be 100% exchanged for 10 white level items, or won the lottery number." "Five hundred beliefs can''t be raffled?" Look at the lottery interface, Lin Dongdao. Chapter 683 "Back to the owner, the owner is limited to one level only. Now the system is upgraded and the price is doubled. Because the owner has already exchanged it last time, the price is also limited. If the last lottery draw, it will cost 1000 belief value." Damn it! Last time, 500 belief in the lottery, less than one tenth of the red box, also draw the animal quench body pill! 1000 belief value, how this doubled! "How much faith does it take to have all the red boxes?" "Back to your master, if you want to win 100% of the items in the red box, you need 15000 belief points, half of them need 5000 belief values, and 25% of them need 2500 belief values. Do you want to exchange for the number of lottery draws?" At least there is still a half chance, so smoke, "OK, 5000 belief is worth smoking once!" "Yes, master." The frame with golden light is flashing. The lucky draw interface moves up. It''s red! Red! 5000 faith, he wants red! It seems that hearing Lin Dong''s prayer, the golden frame "Ding --" did not move. "Congratulations, master. You have obtained a divine level acting skill. Do you want to use it now?" "God level!" If you want to be a star, you can''t have acting skills. If you want to be a star, you can get faith value, but you will go up. I''m glad. The value of 5000 flowers is "use!" But how to use this skill book? A white light from the front of the warehouse interface directly into Lin Dong''s forehead, acting! It''s all kinds of scenes, backgrounds, lines, expressions, looks, movements Lin Dong digests the things in his mind. It seems that he has performed these contents for decades. How to capture the appearance of each character and how to express the characteristics of the characters. Now, he can fully interpret any script. Lin Dong opened his eyes and said, "OK!" Some can''t wait to smoke other things. He wants everything in the red box. As long as he saves enough faith value, he will be able to go to the highest place! Wanjie supreme system! Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com The supreme of all worlds! Who will fight against it! "25% chance to draw twice!" Take advantage of good luck, two more times! ¡­¡­ The second brush twice, although not as good as the first, but there will be a suite! Ah! When I saw the tiny silver dot, I thought it was a little silver bar. Wait for the system to report it out, Emma! It''s a suite. It''s a silver bar! Room key! A hardcover room! The most important thing is that he can still choose a place. Among the seven or eight nearby houses, Lin Dong chooses a place not far from the school. At least he doesn''t lack money. If he is surrounded by fans in the room, he won''t want to go out. It''s not near, it''s just twenty minutes away from Xianglin Tiancheng! Gagaga, compared with a suite, after pumping a bottle of glacier water, it''s nothing. Just thirsty, drink two, cool! "Xianglin Tiancheng" Stop the car, Lin Dong can''t wait to see his house, it''s a house! In Jinghua, there are millions of houses in the city! He''s a loser. Even if he spends one million yuan this month, he can''t buy a suite! Now this ready-made house belongs to him, he can not be excited! Did not notice the driver''s surprised eyes, waiting for Lin Dong to get off, looking at such a large group of villas, Hoo! His house, he''s here! "Who are you looking for, sir?" An old guard came up and stopped Lin Dong. "This is Xianglin Tiancheng?" Chapter 684 "Yes, sir. If you''re looking for someone, you can ask him to call the guard to check the information. You can''t let him go without permission." The old man kindly reminded. "Oh, that''s good," Lin Dong was afraid that the driver would stop in the wrong place. "I''m a resident of the 28 buildings." ¡°¡­¡­ 2¡¢ Twenty eight? " The old man''s amiable face was stunned. The 28th building is the most expensive house. In his registration, 28 buildings have been vacant for three years and have not been sold. It is the boss who is unwilling to sell it and wants to leave it for his son to marry his daughter-in-law. This is for sale? "Well, yes!" That''s what the system says. "OK, please wait a moment. I want to check the electronic information." The old man went back to the guard''s office and opened the information of 28 buildings in the electronic file Head of household: Lin Dong age: 20 Other information, like ordinary people, is well solved by the system. Lin Bo was surprised that the head of the house was so young. He thought it was bought by the rich, but few people would put his son''s name on it! Whether it is or not, all the residents here are property families with tens of millions of assets, and they have to be served with kindness. Although the boy didn''t have a car, limbo offered to give him a ride when he came here for the first time. I didn''t expect that the entrance guard of this place was so strict, but it was a good thing for him. Lin Dong came to his house after seeing off the guard uncle, that is, Lin Bo''s patrol car. It takes ten minutes to drive a patrol car. There are 28 buildings here. According to Lin Bo, his 28th house is the last one to be sold. Other houses have been photographed before they are built. Every house is cleaned regularly every day. Even if 28 buildings are not occupied, they have everything. If you are not satisfied with the layout of the house, you can also refit it. "Kera --" looking at the decoration similar to that of the presidential suite, Lin Dong is still quite satisfied. One day, a party can be opened in a small three-story building. The pool is the size of a basketball court, but maybe no one lives there, so there is no water. It''s OK. There are people living now! A refreshing bath, the body still has some soreness, what half a month sequela, now are used to this pain, also nothing. Love Library www.ishuse.com Yellow diamond VIP "big nerve" enters the live room. ¡­¡­ "Wow! Here comes the local tyrant "Worship the great God "* *" "Dashen, did you get the news that Lily is going to sing a new song?" "That''s nature. The God is Lily''s iron powder!" "666666" "when the local tyrants come, they will immediately catch up with them ¡°¡­¡­¡± New songs? Lin Dong was staring at the word. Zhao Liye: Hello, do you know I''m going to sing your song today? My song? Lin Dong suddenly remembered that poem "quiet summer" a few days ago. Is it going to start today? Lin Dong: ha ha, that''s it! Zhao Liye: how do you know? Lin Dong: Secret! Anyway, he is thick skinned. Lin Dong laughs in his heart. He lies on the big bed of his house. Unexpectedly, the house is equipped with a computer, so he directly goes to jinmang for live broadcast. Generally, Zhao Liye is in a good mood today, so he wants to support him. "Welcome to" big nerve ". OK, time is here. Today, I''d like to bring you a song written by a friend, quiet summer. I hope you like it." Chapter 685 "Quiet summer stars dot the sky I miss your face I can pretend not to see I can also miss you secretly ..." "Wow! That''s a good mouth "Good to hear!" "What Lily sings sounds good!" "Lily, is this a confession to the great God?" "* * 6" "Wow, goddess, you are mine!" "Roll up the stairs, the gods are all here, how can you have your share!" "To be honest, Lily can try Xia Guohao''s song!" "66666" System: "big nerve" delivers a luxury plane to the anchor. System: "big nerve" delivers a luxury plane to the anchor. ¡­¡­ "I wipe! God, you brush too fast "God, slow down. You can''t keep up with your hands!" A poke in the screen of the mouse arrow non-stop shaking, a plane brought out how many treasure chest, the God opened ten in a row! The fifth novel www.d5xs.net Soon jinmang received a private chat on live. Zhao Liye: what''s the matter? Zhao Liye: why brush so much at once? Lin Dong: look at the audience. Zhao Liye looked at the number in the upper right corner, breaking through 100000! Zhao Liye: 100000. But she didn''t understand what he meant. Why did she say the number of people? Before that, there were 50000 and 60000 yuan. Today, he made such a brush, which directly charged 100000 yuan. More than that, the number that was still growing was all smashed by this wave of airplanes! Lin Dong saw that someone mentioned Xia Guohao''s song, and went to check the rules of the competition. He was very similar to the previous draft. He could be 18 years old. Judging from the popularity, it''s still a little famous, but it''s not very popular. It''s just because the event was held by jinmang Co., Ltd., so there is a back door for its live broadcast. An anchor aged between 18 and 25 has more than 100000 live viewers, and can canvass for herself directly through live broadcast, and at the same time drive her popularity and influence. If there is no 100000, you can''t establish a link through this platform. If you break 100000, there is a link in the interface that can jump to the online voting interface directly. This is also the welfare of popular anchor. Lin Dong: do you want to sign up for the voice of Xia. Zhao Liye was really flustered when she saw the news. She wanted to sign up, but she didn''t have time to participate in the primary. The school still has a lot of things to do. The Jinghua registration area is in the city. It will take an hour to go back to class. The preliminary contest can also ask for a day off to go to the competition. If the rematch, preliminary preparation, song preparation, you have to ask for a longer leave. She thought about it, but could she? Zhao Liye: May I? Lin Dong: why not? Zhao Liye looked at his words and felt warm in her heart. Why not? Lin Dong: there are more than 100000 people. If you want to take this road, you can try it and exercise. Zhao Liye: good Originally some hesitant Zhao Liye, looked at a big paragraph he said, suddenly poured out a very strong self-confidence! Break 100000, originally means this meaning, this all considered for her, type a word in the past, what reason not to go, go hard, try! At least she stepped out! There are top 300 in the second round, and the top 100 are promoted through the Internet. Through live broadcast or short video upload, people vote for the top 100. As long as she enters the top 100 online voting, she can enter the rematch! Lin Dong: Well, today''s singing is very good. I didn''t expect that I would hum it. You can sing so well! Chapter 686 Zhao Liye: it''s you who are good at writing words and songs. If you go to the Conservatory of music, a large number of people will ask you to help write songs! Ye Han: hahaha, this is too big. How can I have so much time to write songs for them? How many songs can I write for you? Hahaha. Zhao Liye: if you can really go on the road of music in the future, I would like to ask you to write more songs. The lyrics are very like and the music is very good. Ye Han: ha ha ha, well, I have two more songs here. I''ll send you the lyrics. I can''t compose the songs, but I still hum a tune. You can choose or change them, and I''ll send them to you. Zhao Liye: what? Did he write again? Did you write a song? For her? Is it for her? Today''s "quiet summer", the comment area has exploded. There are also those who praise the words, compose music and praise her heart. He is very talented, and she likes it very much. She knows that. He will go to the entertainment industry in the future, so she hesitated to participate in this singing competition before. The singer, at least, is also a member of the entertainment industry. After becoming a singer, will you be closer to him? She was afraid that he was burning too fast and too far away from him. Even now they can occasionally meet and chat, but with his ability, he is doomed to be ordinary for not too long, even if they are only sophomore now. "Xiao God! Come on, I''ll never be home for two nights Ma Zi threatened with his smelly socks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Han takes a look at his bad hair and barefaced appearance, and takes advantage of the moment when he talks with Sao Nian and is distracted, his mobile phone "clicks". "Ah! My innocence! Xiao Shen, my image of being handsome and unrestrained, charming and romantic, loved by everyone and blooming flowers, "pockmarked immediately seized the mobile phone. See can''t grab the mobile phone, this is also made a very funny action, like others really that what he is the same, aggrieved on a little daughter-in-law. Unique Chinese network www.v1zw.com ¡­¡­ "Little ones, the spicy crayfish is walking at night!" "Wow! Xiao is mighty ¡°6666666£¡¡± "Has Xiao made a fortune these two days?" Pockmarks wipe two handfuls of saliva, one face fawning. One palm is patted by Ye Han, "something is announced in the evening." "Get it!" The three piglets are ready to put on their clothes. They have to clean up. After a while, the three chicken nests finally returned to normal. Pockmarked face and yellow hair have the same face as Lee Chung Shuo of South Korea. The light colored plaid shirt is a big brother next door. Scholar, hair on both sides, slightly tilted, with a sense of the times in the 1980s, of course, the scholar must have the black frame glasses. Sao years needless to say, that shoulder black hair, casually tied with a ponytail, micro roll waves, it is very much like a rock singer. There is a reason to ask them to go out for dinner today. Last night, I learned about Xia Guohao''s voice and sang about him. He can''t sing now, unlike Zhao Liye. But he has a divine acting card. If his belief value is to increase, he must rely on acting skills first. So he searched a lot of information. The network information was miscellaneous. He didn''t find any useful information for a long time. He spent the remaining thousands of beliefs and added more than a dozen star level beliefs. Just to buy a message, a reliable audition news! "Green onion youth" is about a girl transferred to Qingcong University, which is slandered and targeted by all kinds of slanders, while Xiao Shao, who is the head of the four male gods in the school, is a happy enemy story. Chapter 687 This is the script, which is the original F4 plot. It doesn''t seem to be much different. However, after searching the Internet for this kind of theme, it hasn''t been shot yet. Ye Han found an important problem. The entertainment industry at this time is just like the 1990s in the previous life. There are not many themes and songs, but the entertainment industry is still so developed! Back and forth, those themes are not boring? It doesn''t matter! He Ya''s Ye Han is here! Entertainment? Mind you! He just came for faith! "Are you serious?" Ma Zi exclaimed. "Guess?" "When shall we go?" Scholars are also eager, there is such a good opportunity, they can not go? "There''s no news. Where did you hear that?" Sao years do not believe a search on the Internet, the results are not found, with a skeptical attitude. "Guess?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a "you guess" tease, the three little pigs also know what to ask, Xiao Shenneng can reveal this news to them, instead of going alone, they know that this is to see them as brothers. Unlike some people, on the surface and friendly, behind the scenes playing tricks of the people are also more. Now that Xiao has said it, prepare well, and everyone will follow Xiao''s arrangement. This is the news that God Xiao got. Of course, it''s all about him. Three days later - "Xiao Shen..." "Well?" Xiao Shen responded. Hot stack www.rdshuku.com "Are you sure we''re going up there?" "Well." The three little pigs follow Xiao God weakly and cross the splendid gate, but they are stopped as soon as they enter the gate. Gatekeeper: "please show me the invitation." The three little pigs are afraid to hide behind Ye Han. They are "cluttering -" in their hearts. Yesterday, they changed all three of them into new clothes. In other words, the audition made the whole person float in the air. But today, I went straight to the party! It''s not about audition, how to run to the party! The word "blocking people" was pulled out from Xiao Shen''s mouth. Three little pigs are confused. How can the audition be blocked? Block what person to ask, Ya''s not so terrible. How could you stop the TV drama investors! What are the four doing here? Not to audition, why block other investors! "Please tell Mr. Liu Xi that someone wants to invest. If he is interested, I will wait for him here." Ye Han smiles at the corners of his mouth and looks confident. The guard is stunned. If he is not confident, how can he appear on this occasion and invest? Liu Neng, general manager Liu, is the host of the banquet. At this time, I''m afraid that it is in the banquet. Something important really has something to do with Mr. Liu. He can''t do it by a guard. If it''s really important, it''s not easy to delay. After all, it''s about President Liu. The guard was also able to distinguish the situation, "OK, just a moment, please." The left guard went in to pass the message. The guard on the right said politely to them, "Sir, there is a tea house here. If Mr. Liu wants to, you can sit here for a while." Ye Han and three piglets sat in the teahouse, waiting for Mr. Liu. three little pigs are somewhat disturbed, but look at the appearance of Ye Han''s spirit, and instantly return the three woodlouse to their original form. Apart from the tens of thousands of clothes on their bodies, they put up some scenes for them, and let them have more confidence. "Now you start acting and treat yourself as a gentleman. I didn''t ask you to talk." Chapter 688 Lin Dong said this, there must be a reason, three low head of the pig, immediately raised their neck, what expensive childe, there is not one! Temporary learning, or at least performance department. A middle-aged man came with the sound of footsteps. Under the guidance of the guard, he saw the four people on the teahouse. Of course, it was not the three pigs. Although the three pigs were pretended to be like them, how could they have the genuine Lin Dong style? "Are you?" Liu Xi had never met Lin Dong. Of course, he didn''t know his name. He had never said his name. But he came to find him with his investment, which made Liu Xi come out to see him. "Lin Dong, Mr. Liu can call me Mr. Xiao in this way," Lin said with an official smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xi took a breath in his heart. The guard said he was a young man. He thought it might be a messenger, but he didn''t expect that he called him Mr. Xiao! Is it young and vigorous, or has a deep family background? Liu Xi has also seen a lot of the world, so direct, whether he has the strength or not still depends on the next talk with him. "Ha ha, young people come to me to talk about investment, but where do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong''s mouth cocked up and drew a meaningful smile. "How can I know that Mr. Liu doesn''t have to know that the drama" green onion youth "lacks investment, I just want to invest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xi didn''t know how the young man in front of him got the news, but now he really needs to invest, otherwise he won''t hold a party at this time. Since he said frankly, Liu Xi didn''t give up, "how much investment?" "Eight million!" The three little pigs were surprised. Half a month ago, Lin Dong had been refreshing their world outlook. When did Lin Dong become so rich, he thought it was his mother who gave him such a large sum of money? Eight million? Schoolbag net www.shudaitxt.com Oh, my God, my God! Amazement is very good camouflage under the appearance, they are now expensive childe, listen to Xiao God, acting! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xi laughs, this is not much, but few people are optimistic about this kind of drama. There are many campus idol dramas, but few of them are really popular. The amount of money spent is only a few million, but it is better than none. This play was written by his wife after she got along with him in University. According to his wife''s words, some things here are based on their real experiences. Although they should have become idol dramas, they all have different meanings. Therefore, he wants to shoot him and give back his wife a wish. No matter how small the mosquito is, he also cares about investing more to improve the quality of the drama. "What about the share?" "Don''t talk about sharing, eight million funds can be paid next month, and we can consider adding after one month." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If we don''t talk about the share, the fund can be paid immediately. This is very attractive to Liu Xi. It is the most urgent to transfer a sum of money. However, there is no consideration for the additional payment. If we don''t talk about the sharing, there is a lot of fishiness in it? What''s the point of not talking about sharing? " "Share, according to the proportion of investment, the interests will be shared after broadcasting, on the condition that the four of us need an interview opportunity," Lin Dongyi laughs. Three little pigs are stunned, so it is! Invest for an interview! What opportunities? I don''t need this opportunity!!!! Chapter 689 Invest eight million, bring three of them! The three little pigs were immediately grateful to Xiao Shen. They spent eight million yuan to win the interview opportunity. It can be said that the investment was not necessary to bring them three, but Xiao God brought them three! This loyalty, this mind! Who can not accept it! "Face to face interview?" Stunned, the investor?? At this time, Liu Xi can''t help but look at Lin Dong. He is noble and noble, but also has a little strange "bad". He has the potential to be a star, but he is not only good-looking. Liu Xi also noticed the three beside him. When they got together, at first glance, there was really a shadow of Xiao Shao in his wife''s play! The idea surprised him, he said the interview. "The interview is just an interview. I won''t participate in the director''s choice," Liu Xi said after a long time. "The leading role will mainly discuss the current stars. Whether you can be selected or not depends on you." "I don''t have any extra funds on hand now. Next month, I can add another 20 million." Lin Dong threw a heavy bomb. "What!" 20 million! "Yes, I said I wanted to invest." ¡­¡­ Finally, after an hour and a half of the negotiation, Liu Xi handed in his business card. If he could find him in this place, he must have a way. It seems that the family has given him a huge sum of money. If he wants to invest this money, he also takes a fancy to his script. Only when he wants to invest this money, can he ask the guard to notify him at this time point without an invitation letter. At first, I thought eight million was the top, but it was said that there would be additional funds. Judging from the appearance of his words, it is probably a problem of capital management. All these things will happen. "Mr. Xiao, the detailed matters will be discussed later," Liu Xi said with a smile. This choice may be a wise choice. The young man in front of him, his firm eyes, his calm. They are not pretending to be young. This son is extraordinary. If it is a good choice from the chamber of Commerce, why would he want to act? 16 Novels www.book16.com Although he is good-looking, he has enough money to become an actor. This is the only place Liu Xi can''t think of. Before Liu Xi also called him a teenager, the last sentence "Mr. Xiao", listening to the ears of three pigs, the meaning is completely different. Xiao God! It is worthy of Xiao God, which can conquer investors! Although it was smashed with money! But good and bad people took it! Lin Dong has no extra funds. This month, in addition to gifts for Zhao Liye''s live room, some luggage for three piglets, presidential suite and daily expenses, the sum is 700000. There is still a week to go. There are more than 200000 on the card. Asked the system, if the quota is completed this month, you can choose whether to expand the quota by 10 times. Next month, it can be up to 10 million yuan, and next month it can be 100 million yuan. This is why we put forward eight million and twenty million. He has to spend it. Of course, he has. It''s not easy! Of course, why don''t you just say 10 million next month, stupid! In a month''s time, Lin Dong also has his own daily expenses. He keeps some spare money for investment. When he gets 100 million yuan next month, he will find some project investment to improve his faith value. Lin Dong will be happy to think about it! Acting is no problem at all. He is a man with "divine acting skills"! There is also the last time to draw the unforgettable skill, that recite lines that is not a minute thing! Chapter 690 As for pockmarked seeds, scholars and the year of Sao, it is not an obligation for Lin Dong to bring them along. He had already thought that he would start a company. They can sign under their own flag, that is their own artists, for their own people, Lin Dong never stingy. As for Lin Dong, who helped them, they also expressed their own actions. Lin Dong wants to open an entertainment company, that''s right! Entertainment Empire must have a facade of course! Lin Dong knew their temperament, so he didn''t mean to give them a chance. "Xiao God! Are you serious about investing? " Pockmarked seeds still can''t believe, Lin Dong actually said eight million investment. "If you have said it, you can do it yourself!" Lin Dong''s words, three pigs play Lengleng Leng. "What, what?" as a result, all the birds in Lindong did not live in the house, and the three piglets were left in the air. When the three finally want to understand what happened to the Dharma God today, and then they are going to prepare for the audition, they are roaring again! Their chance! What''s up to you? That is, the God Xiao has paved a way for them. It depends on them whether they can open the door or not! What are you waiting for? The script was sent to Lin Dong in the evening, and Lin Dong also sent it to them. What are they going to do? Get ready! What are you doing? As a result, after more than ten days, Lin Dong''s bedroom was never quiet, there was no pockmarked complaint, no lovelorn Sao Nian went mad, and no scholar''s two forced smile. One by one, never so seriously, looking at the script, rote, guessing the characters. Bashan Academy www.83shu.com Look at Lin Dong! Eat sleep, sleep eat, the original bedroom run the most diligent people, now seems to become the laziest bedroom that one. No, today, Zhao Liye asked me to come out for dinner and see a movie. People''s life is very happy. "Little ones, granddad, I''m going on a date." In the envious eyes of the three piglets, singing the little song, clapping the buttocks and walking away! Left behind the sad three people are still in the audition for the things hard to push forward. Zhao Liye said that she would meet him and have a talk with him about the most powerful voice of Xia. He stopped a car and went to the place he had made an appointment with Zhao Liye. It was very close to his school and her school. It was only ten minutes'' drive away. Moreover, the nearest and most prosperous place from both schools was here. Movie shopping, what you want. The roommate saw Zhao Liye take out a set of clothes, throw aside, turn, throw aside, and turn, back and forth, I do not know how many times. In the final selection of clothes, he usually does not make up, but also put on light make-up. At the reminder of my roommate, I finally realized that the time I had been preparing for an hour in advance had already passed. I suddenly screamed, "ah! It''s too late She rushed out of the house. The appointed time was 5:30 p.m. now it is a quarter past five. It takes her 10 minutes to take a taxi from school to the appointed place, 10 minutes to walk from the dormitory to the taxi place, and a few minutes to get there after the next one. Zhao Liye is blushing with shame. Although she came out with him last time, she is different now. She asked him to discuss some things about the competition songs. Now she is late! What would Lin Dong think? Alas The more anxious Xu is, the less beautiful he is. When he comes to and from work, he is blocked again. Finally, it was a little after six o''clock that Zhao Liye arrived at her destination. In the past, he always borrowed Lin Dong''s light. In the live broadcast, Lin Dong gave her several hundred thousand yuan. Considering those figures, I must invite him to dinner today, take a deep breath, and walk to the appointed place. Chapter 691 When she walked over, she found that Lin Dong was looking at the mobile phone, and his fingers were typing something on the keyboard. His half of his side face, which was as clear as snow, was leaning against the wall behind him. In the whole field of vision, he was the focus. Even if he didn''t do anything, he was the most special one in the crowd! Such a Lin Dong, see Zhao Li Ye heart suddenly jump, but more than half a month, how does she think Lin Dong has become handsome again? "Lin Dong?" Zhao Liye, with her delicate shyness, "I''m sorry, I''m late." Listening to the familiar voice, she raised her head and looked at her self reproach appearance. She couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, I just arrived. I thought you came first and scared me half to death. I rushed here in a hurry for fear of being beaten by you. Ha ha." "Poo Chi -" Lin Dong''s voice was full of magic. Zhao Liye also laughed. It was obvious that Lin Dong said this in order to ease her embarrassment. His appearance was really dishonorable, but he immediately put all the unhappiness and tension behind him, which made people very relaxed. His appearance was really not to be beaten, but also very charming. Zhao Geli came to the restaurant with tea. Today was proposed by Zhao Liye, so Lin Dong followed her arrangement all the way. However, most of them were in a lively atmosphere, which made Zhao Liye a little shy. But Lin Dong is not a young man. He is full of confidence in the system. He talks freely with a boss like Liu Xi, let alone a girl. The last time I came out with Lin Dong was because Lin Dong said he would give her a song "quiet summer", and this time it was also because of the competition. Zhao Liye put forward the song he wrote and met with him first. "It''s beautiful today!" "What?" She''s listening? "Ha ha, is it too much to be boasted about? I''m tired of hearing it, but it''s also true," Lin said with a smile. Today, she''s wearing light make-up, and her facial features are more three-dimensional. Although the naked makeup is beautiful, the lotus is produced by clear water, but it''s more beautiful to add some makeup. Lin Dong saw some heart beating. The people watching on TV are different from real people. Some people are not beautiful, but they are beautiful on camera. Chinese website of little snail www.xwnzw.com Some people are beautiful, but they are not. That''s the difference. And Zhao Liye belongs to the beauty of the mirror, the real person is more beautiful. It''s said that people who don''t make up at ordinary times have become the school flowers of Beijing University. If you wear makeup and walk around again, it''s not to cause crime! "No! Are you tired of being praised as handsome? " "No, why don''t you say something about it?" Lin Dong asked without shame. "No! Although you are really handsome, I will never say you are handsome! " "Ha ha ha ha, you can''t do it without praising me. You can praise me twice!" "Hum, but what brand of skin care products do you use? I''ll try it next time?" "Born, no way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How about preparing for online voting?" Lin Dong also immediately pulled back the theme, after all, this is Zhao Liye''s most worrying thing. "Well, I sang the song you wrote on the Internet vote. This week, there are 70000 people in the live room," Zhao Liye said with a little excitement. "That''s what you sing! They like to listen to your songs, "Lin Dong praised with great sincerity. "A lot of people on the online voting platform asked who wrote the song and who composed the song. I said that my friend wrote it. Let me sing it. You can read the comments yourself," said Zhao Liye, turning to her comments on the platform with her mobile phone. Chapter 692 "It''s a good word. Who wrote it?" "Human flesh, human flesh!" "Good songs, good words, delicate feelings!" "Name it, name it!" ¡°666666¡± ¡­¡­ Comment slightly n, but a song, also make a fuss? Lin Dong returned the mobile phone to Zhao Liye, "if someone asked, you would say it was a friend of fanda. No matter how, don''t mention me." "Good!" Zhao Liye also knows that Lin Dong will enter the entertainment industry. If his songs are liked by others, he will have a good development in the future. Therefore, he has not disclosed any information about Lin Dong, waiting for him to make decisions. What Lin Dong is thinking about is that he wants to find someone who can expand his territory and make full use of his resources to make his faith value increase several times! Even more than ten times! Faith value, ha ha, the trust value of the system is also increasing these days, which is much more than before Zhao Liye''s online voting. This shows that people''s belief in anonymous can also be regarded as belief value. In this way, we can not be afraid of no faith value, but conceal it for greater benefit. The two chatted about other songs. Speaking of the other two songs written by Lin Dong, Zhao Liye expressed his admiration for Lin Dong. How could he write such a song? "I''m a girl" and "don''t want to grow up" feel a little fast, but I didn''t expect that Lin Dong would write such lyrics and tunes that did not conform to his personality. "Did you really write it?" "You can also say you wrote it," said Lin Dong. 168 Novels www.168jxs.com ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liye knows nothing. How long does it take for someone else to compose lyrics and compose a song? How long does it take to revise it over and over again? Lin Dong is very good. When she has the lyrics, she will hum her tune again. That''s over? But this is a good writing, melody is good, let people listen to catchy, learn quickly. "How do you write it? Is there a little girl in your heart? " "Poof --" he said so much that he almost gushed out the coffee Lin Dong had drunk. "Cough, this is really hurting my heart. I wrote it specially for you." Lin Dong wipes his mouth with a paper towel, but Zhao Liye thinks that if Lin Dong writes casually and writes such lyrics, it''s really strange. If Zhao Lihua is not a girl, I would be worried if I didn''t follow her. The song "don''t want to grow up" also tells her worries about growing up, as well as her childhood imagination of mythology. After growing up, there is less childlike interest, less childlike innocence, and more worries. This song also expresses people''s heart language. He wrote it for her? He wrote it for her! "Wow, it''s so good. I want you to write songs for me all my life," joked Zhao Liye. "Ha ha, you don''t dislike it. If I''m poor in skills, you can''t abandon me?" "Why did I support you? Now you don''t support me?" As soon as Zhao Liye talks, she suddenly feels that the topic is somewhat subtle. She now earns a lot of money from live broadcasting, which is equal to that she was raised by him? But as soon as the words come out, I feel a little ambiguous. "Well, will I take care of it?" Lin Dong said with a bad smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Lin Dong''s teasing, Zhao Liye still finds an excuse to go to the toilet. Although Lin Dong must laugh at him half dead, why is she still happy. Chapter 693 Her chest like a deer bumped, almost blurted out to agree to his impulse, is really damned, where is the girl''s reserve? Sweet, happy? The curvature of the corners of her mouth reveals her heart. Wash your hands and sort out her mood. "Ah I ran into someone. "Who TM -" the man in the suit was hit by someone, and he was about to scold him. When he turned around and saw Zhao Liye in a sleeveless white gauze skirt, his mouth turned askew, "Oh, beauty!" "I''m sorry," Zhao Liye walked well. It was the man who ran into the corner. She had tried very hard to avoid it. Unfortunately, she still ran into it. A good recuperation still made Zhao Liye feel that she could save one thing, and apologizing would be over. "Don''t go, beauty. It hurts when you step on my foot!" It seems that the man is very powerful. "What do you want?" Zhao Liye frowned slightly, not very well. Lin Dong sees Zhao Liye hasn''t come for a long time. He wants to drink too much, so he raises his legs and walks to the bathroom. From a distance, I saw a man pulling a woman. Although the woman''s back was facing him, the figure of the woman''s back and the clothes on her body were not Zhao Liye! The man''s suit is straight and glossy, but he can still see it in the past. However, compared with Lin Dong, it''s one sky and one underground. There is no comparability. He looked at Zhao Liye with XXX eyes and completely lowered his famous brand to a new level. It''s like a toad in a gold suit is still a toad! What''s the difference between them! Lin Dong immediately understood what the rich second generation, the second generation, relied on his own money, extravagance and corruption in his private life. Look at his indulgent black eyes! Reading building www.dushulou.com "I said, I''m not interested. Go away! My friend is waiting for me. "Zhao Liye is really disgusted by his endless obsession. "And friends?" The man''s eyes flashed, "OK, let''s call it together. This restaurant is too low-grade. Let''s go to have a high-grade steak. I know one. How about it?" The man triumphantly raised his car key, that trademark, but Ferrari! He tried this one hundred times, this trademark, no less than one million, which girl is not interested in? It''s the first time to see this woman in front of her. If you take a look at this small face, you can''t forget it. When you think of the money worshippers who were hooked up by him before, it''s a day by day! This man, he''s going to decide! The flame of conquering her has been kindled in the man''s heart. Even if she looks like she still ignores him, it doesn''t matter. When it comes, hehe, hehe Zhao Liye had a black face all the way, "Sir, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call the police." "Call the police?" The man laughed, as if to hear the most funny joke, "my father is the person in charge of the nearby police station, as long as I say, do they help you or help me?" The man laughed obstinately, "how about, do you want to play with my brother? bar? KTV£¿ Whatever you choose, what you choose, brother rich! Follow me, what bags, cars, what do you want, what I''ll buy for you, so that you can enjoy yourself and drink spicy food. " The man is also open, as if this can tempt Zhao Liye in general. Looking at her angry appearance, he was not in a hurry, waiting for her to answer. Anyway, she was here, he was here, and he could not run. She does not believe that she does not agree, even if her friend comes, take away together not to become! Chapter 694 Not yet waiting for Zhao Liye to answer. "Bang --" a fist greeting in the man''s face, "roll!" How dare you tease Zhao Liye! He doesn''t want to live! "Lin Dong!" Zhao Liye is glad to see him, and her heart suddenly finds a place to rely on. She hides behind him. Her little hand unconsciously takes Lin Dong''s hand. She can feel the body temperature. Her face is blushing again. She looks at Lin Dong carefully. Seeing that he has no other feelings, she still looks at the figure who is knocked down by him with anger. Her heart is suddenly warm. "Who are you?" When the man was beaten by his fist, his mouth burst out in an instant. When he stood up, the white skirt woman he wanted to take away was actually holding a man full of anger! How can someone else come to fight with him! The radian of Zhao Liye''s mouth is like a sigh of relief and a haven for men. How can it be! That''s the woman he likes. Even if she has a boyfriend, it can only be his! "Me? You can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. Get out of here Lin Dongba airway. "Damn it! I can''t afford it. Do you know who I am? I''m the head of the police department Exclaimed the man. Lin Dong smiles coldly. This is a typical example of waving the banner of his father''s generation. "My father is Li Gang", such a rich second generation, didn''t expect to be met by Lin Dong now. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, he would not know why the flowers were so red! "Bang -" another punch, "tut Tut, is this a famous brand of clothes?" "Ah, ah!" He was so angry that he reached for it. But who was Lin Dong? One punch, lost, mission. The fist with fist hits the wall, and the man cries out in pain. "You, you wait for me!" The man cried out in pain and threatened, "if you have the ability to leave your name, I will not smoke your skin!" "Ah," Lin Dong sneered. He slapped his left and right hands and looked at his hands. "Tut, this skin is thick enough. My hands are sore." Play novel net www.wanbar.net "Damn it, I want you to pay ten thousand times the price, and I want you to stay in prison for a lifetime!" "Bang -" another blow to the chest. "Er -" then several punches passed, until the man was lying down, and the man was stunned. The pain from his body made him shrink in a corner. This is convenient for Lin Dong. He kicks him on the buttocks and kicks him to fly and roll. Now he is completely lying on the ground. He is extremely embarrassed and does not conform to his clothes. Lin Dong in his previous life, how far did he go for such a rich second generation of officials? Could he hide if he could not be provoked? You think that you can flaunt your power with a few stinky money. Depending on the status behind you, you will be arrogant and arrogant. If you take off your coat and lose your background, who are you? Many people dare not say it because they can''t afford it. But it''s not the same now! Lin Dong is the master of Wanjie supreme system. He has this ability! No matter who you are, all step on the bottom of your feet. Lin Dong is a bull! The man was not tall, a head shorter than Lin Dong. He got up from the ground and bent over to kill the other party with his murderous eyes. However, he lost his voice in an instant. He was contemptuous! As if he was a clown, he couldn''t get into his eyes at all. His momentum was even more powerful than his father, and his background was more powerful than him? This is in the man''s head. Chapter 695 Otherwise, why don''t you look at the son of the person in charge of the police station? To know this position and right, he is not joking, but look at Ye Han''s appearance. After he has finished his background, he still punches and kicks at himself. What does it mean! He doesn''t care. His status or background is much higher than his father! A he, why can have such momentum, the man''s brain a blank. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man trembled and panicked, "you, who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Han said, "guess? If you still want to have a good day for you, don''t inquire, sample? Do you know the big brother of Beijing Sports University? God? They don''t see enough. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man trembles, the big sky elder brother of Beijing body, that is the person that father says can''t move! Looking at the man''s look, ye Han knows that he has guessed right again. The last group of people, brother Hao''s Tiange, can really be used to bluff people. They don''t have to do anything to scare people. I don''t know. I really think it''s true. I don''t want to see ye Han''s acting skills! But God level Acting! What does it look like? Even Zhao Liye almost thought Ye Han was a mixed organization! "Go away!" A word such as amnesty, the man quickly slipped away. Zhao Liye''s little heart is captured by Ye Han. How wonderful the plot is when the hero rescues the United States. His overbearing words are especially charming in her ears. Even if he doesn''t speak, he is also exciting. Now, for the sake of his harsh words, who can resist this man''s charm? "Go," the light two words, and before the man''s attitude is completely different, there is a contrast, let Zhao Liye heard gentle. "Well..." Zhao Liye followed Ye Han, and what else to say was entirely up to him. Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com Now Zhao Liye is extremely happy and in a fluttering mood. It seems that as long as there is a person in front of her, even if it is a landslide, she is not afraid, because there is him! After that, ye Han takes Zhao Liye to the amusement park, saying that it is difficult for him to come out to play. Zhao Liye did not know what to say when he said this, but she was still very happy. She could do anything with Ye Han. This was the first time she went out to play with a boy. There are a lot of snacks on the edge of the playground. Seeing Zhao Liye drooling, ye Han can only take her to a barbecue shop which looks the most hygienic. "You can''t eat the food from the stall outside. You hear me, it''s not sanitary." "Yes, ma''am!" When ye Han said this, it was like her mother''s nagging in her ears every day. She complained in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Han''s face darkened instantly. "OK, OK, I don''t want to tease you. I''ll treat you to a barbecue as a apology." Zhao Liye looked at the barbecue string full of happiness in the cupboard. "Look at what you eat all over your face," Ye Han took a paper towel to Zhao Liye and wiped her mouth. As in previous life, Zhao Liye was still a food. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Li leaves a Leng, the corner of her mouth is wiped by Ye Han with a paper towel, and some of them are slightly hot. "Why not Ye Han looks at her eating hard. How can she stop eating. "I''m full..." The image of Zhao Liye! Brain a bang, just had a tea and dinner, looking at the table of leftovers, most of them are destroyed by her. Does Ye Han think she has a big appetite and doesn''t like it? Reserved! Ye Han''s lip corner a hook, "then we go to play!" Chapter 696 "Well..." Have not stood up, a few paper towel leaf culvert to pass over again. "Thank you," it''s over, it''s over! Hand her a paper towel. Does Ye Han dislike her! Wipe your mouth, wipe your hands. Zhao Liye bit her lips and hated her own damned food, but the barbecue in her mouth was so delicious that she couldn''t bear it! Puff, puff, swallow. "OK," Ye Han saw that Zhao Liye was a little listless, so he quickly pulled her up. The waiter next to him happened to come with a full barbecue string. Zhao Liye was about to bump into her, and pulled his hand to protect him in his arms. "Well?" Zhao Liye is scared. When she sees the waiter beside her, she knows that ye Han has protected her again. Inertia makes Zhao Liye''s small hand touch Ye Han''s chest. Her fingers can feel the temperature of his chest and the sound of his beating pulse. "Are you all right?" Ye Han''s words of concern sounded in her ear, and the warm breath fell on her ear tip. If it was not for ye Han''s protection at this time, how ambiguous the gesture would be, "no, nothing." The fragrance of her face, which is directly from her timid heart to the door, is the direct fragrance of her hands. Zhao Li Ye Leng Leng, originally at a loss, naturally in the drive of Ye Han, obediently in his arms under the arm out of the snack bar. I was afraid of bumping into the waiter just now, so I took her out of the door in the protective posture. From time to time, there are couples in front of them in the playground. Zhao Liye, who is hooked by Ye Han, is a little sweet and also a little nervous. Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com Ye Han looked at the little girl''s mind, one eye let people see through, "come on, look at my God pitcher!" Just next to a trap, but also to ease the atmosphere, direct 100 ocean, set 20 times. Her hand slipped from Zhao Liye''s shoulder. She felt a little disappointed. But the next moment, she heard a voice full of magnetism. "Yinbao, what do you like? I''ll give you a play." If someone else teases Zhao Liye like this, Zhao Liye must slap her in the face. If ye Han says this, he will know that he is teasing her again. Zhao Liye is not polite, "I want the biggest white bear!" "Well, guess how many I can win?" Ye Han eyebrows a pick, took over 20 circles, it seems that this is no problem. The old man next to him saw this, and he was a girl seeker again. He came well. I don''t know how many people have set it so many times, but he has never been hit. It''s a 2-meter-high bear. No one has ever been hit since the point was set. The rule is to plant the farthest pot. The diameter of the circle is only 1.5cm longer than the jar. As long as the circle is hung on the can, it will be considered to be in the middle. However, once the distance is five meters, the ring is still elastic and tight. Looking at Ye Han''s appearance, he is here to send money to him. How can the old man be unhappy? He usually makes a lot of money in front of his girlfriend. At least, he can earn a hundred yuan in vain. Boys love face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liye looked at Ye Han de se, 80% of them pretended, but she still encouraged her, "I believe you, a hundred circles can make it!" "Poo hee --" a man with his girlfriend heard Zhao Liye''s words and gently laughed, "Xiaomei, do you want that bear?" "Mm-hmm." Xiaomei takes the young man''s hand, and is also full of longing for the big white bear with money on the counter. She has no immunity to lovely things, especially if the boy takes the initiative to give it to her. Can she be happy? Even if not, at least young people want to make girls happy. Chapter 697 "Yinbao, it seems that someone is fighting with us," Ye Han and the young man looked at each other. Both sides saw provocation in their eyes, of course, both sides saw the light of potential. Circle shop owner is more happy, full of smile, hate up, earn or he, nothing is OK, you make it, make it! He''s waiting to collect the money, hehe! Zhao Liye and Xiaomei are ashamed, but they still look at the man fighting for "bear" for themselves. "Look, all right! Leave you Ye Han goes out in a circle and runs askew! "Ha ha, man, how can you do this?" Xu Jun put out a very standard projection posture and gently threw it, "Bang --" the circle banged, which was blocked by the jar in front of him, and dropped low. "Ha ha ha," the voice of Ye Han''s demonic spirit also sounded at first, "brother, you can''t do this either." Xu Jun was rushed by Ye Han, and his fighting spirit surged up, "OK, it depends on who sets it first." "Good! Yinbao, look at it Ye Han made a move to throw out a circle. At the moment when he wanted to throw out, he grabbed all the circles and threw them out. "Chuchi --" Zhao Liye and Xiaomei are amused by Ye Han''s appearance of playing tricks. "Hey! Man, you are not so kind, "Xu Jun said. Ye Han gave the boss a stack of red summer coins, "boss, another stack of circles!" In Xu Jun''s complaint, ye Han blocked him back with a word. Reading, fiction www.dushula.net "Brother, you are not kind. Look, you almost took my Yin Bao''s bear away just after a circle. I didn''t even touch the jar. Just a dozen circles were scattered, and even a small thing didn''t touch. I can''t compare with you. I can only win by quantity." Ye Han pretends to be helpless, and Xu Jun is also stunned. The pile of circles he just threw out is really missing, and it''s all empty! What else is there to say? In Xu Jun''s eyes, a stack of red Xia coins was just surprised. I think ye Han is a rich second generation. Xu Jun also laughs at how much money he has to use and doesn''t care about him. But the white bear can only be his. "No matter how many you are, the white bear is also our Xiaomei," Xu Jun challenged again. It came out in a circle, knocked on the can, gently shook it twice, hung it on the side of the can, and shook it slowly. Unfortunately, it fell off the edge when it was about to stop the arc of rotation. "Oh, almost," said Ye Han, pretending to be a pity, in exchange for Xu Jun''s white eyes. "Well, boss, where''s my circle?" "Coming, coming!" The old man wiped his sweat. He didn''t know how much money he had given him. Look at the old man''s hands scattered 100 yuan red coins, "boss, take out all your circles, I''m 10000 yuan, almost 2000 circles." "Hiss!" Xu Jun was stunned by the sound of air pumping around him. He thought that there were only a thousand pieces of paper money. He didn''t see a stack of red notes given by Ye Han. Yu Guangzhong saw red notes, but he didn''t expect so many. The old man counted and looked at it. He took out all the circles. Most of them were 20 circles. One hundred yuan. Ten thousand yuan. That''s 100 groups! But he has 20 groups. "Give it to me first," Ye Han is not polite, 20 groups, 400 circles. Chapter 698 A throw out, not hit, hit a few small souvenirs. Can''t help being ridiculed by Xu Jun, ye Han also returns to the past one by one, which is a man''s face, not to mention Zhao Liye in it! It was Ye Han''s turn again. "Well, you! Yinbao! White bear Ye Han throws the can out. The big talk said many, also nobody believed, but this is this time! "Bang!" "Ha ha ha ha! Boss, count, how many white bears? " I didn''t expect to throw this one. One half of it was on the edge of the jar, and the other half was on the jar. This one was not wanted. The boss laughed happily, and the crowd could hardly see the scene of the competition between the two. It was also surrounded by a lot of audience. Some people were eager to try in the competition and wanted to wait for the two to finish. Isn''t the boss happy? The smile is the flowers and branches trembling, but this leaf Han goes down, the smile is also stunned, but his ten thousand pieces, even if really give a few, then he also earned, not to mention behind there is a large crowd of onlookers, will be income later! "Tut Tut, my friend, you are throwing it with money," Xu Jun shook his head. Ye Han de se raised her eyebrows, "so what?" "Poo hee -" when Xiaomei patted Xu Jun of his family, she could not help but feel a little sour in her eyes. "Well, you are not willing to give up a lot of money to her girlfriend "Well, then I let him, I also --" "virtue! Enough of you, don''t get in the way of other people''s affectionate feelings. Other girls are embarrassed, "Xiaomei is also straightforward. Zhao Liye didn''t have anything, but was said by Xiaomei. Her face turned red, "I, we are not..." "Chuchi -" Xu Jun laughed at this time. His feelings had not yet been achieved. Ye Han had spent a lot of money to please people. This is a clever way! Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com "Man, this is your fault. What''s wrong? This is not a ready-made opportunity?" Ye Han didn''t manage money. Xu Jun held a 2-meter-high white bear and said something in the boss''s ear. The boss''s eyes were even more smiling. This young man can be a man. Turning to the crowd, ye Han''s mouth hook, the white bear de Se in his hand, "Yinbao, white bear in hand!" When the audience saw this, they immediately yelled. The audience had been watching the play for a long time. They thought it was for the sake of their girlfriend''s love. As a result, they had not chased people to their hands. Look, look at them! That''s a lot of hoops. It cost nearly ten thousand yuan! The original ambition is here! "Yo, yo!" "Confession, confession!" "Silly fork, silly fork! Confession, fool "It''s over if you kiss it directly!" "Ha ha ha, confession!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Li Ye Meng, you can see ye Han''s warm heart. Are they all short of root tendons? Or does he really have no idea about her? She likes him! Like him since high school! The words of the onlookers provoked her deep feelings. If ye Han didn''t understand, she could say that, but in her impression, ye Han had never made a girlfriend since high school, and now he is in University. Last time I went out with him, I saw his roommate''s words, and I knew that ye Han had no girlfriend. But now, on the live broadcast, he is helping her and making her popular. He knows that he wants to sing. He lets himself participate in the voice of the country of Xia, which has a top audience of 100000. He also writes songs for himself and drives away the hooligans for he Chapter 699 Starting from the snack bar, Lin Dong hugged her in her arms. When she asked her what she wanted to set and what she liked, she said it casually. Unexpectedly, she ran into another couple and compared with the man who won the white bear first. As soon as she said it casually, he did it with the heart of must have. It was not the first time that such a thing happened. In the live broadcasting room, more than 200000 yuan was thrown out like this. Lin Dong''s girlfriend was jokingly called by the woman. She blushed and she was happy, but she didn''t know what Lin Dong meant, and he didn''t explain it. Facing the man''s teasing, Zhao Liye felt uneasy. She was afraid that Lin Dong would be angry, but at the next moment, Lin Dong held the big white bear and handed it to her. She was like a princess who got the treasure. She held the bear, full of warmth, and happiness poured towards her! The voices of the crowd were shouting in her heart and sweating in her hands. It was exciting. At this moment, she stopped Lin Dong, "Lin Dong!" "I like --" jokes, how can a girl tell the truth first? Lin Dong immediately stopped Zhao Liye''s voice with his action. His warm touch, full of elasticity, and his wide eyes fixed on Lin Dong''s charming and deep pupil "* *" "that''s how it''s going to be!" "I give the boy full marks!" "Good enough, man!" Xu Jun is holding Xiaomei and laughing. Let go of Zhao Liye''s small mouth, look at her little red face dripping blood, reveal intoxicating voice, "let me be your white bear, OK?" "Ah, ah!" "That''s very crisp." Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com "Look at that!" "Kiss first and then confess, OK!" "Look at people''s confession, you sent me away with a piece of sugar, hum!" Some girls blame their boyfriends. "My fault, my fault, can''t I make up for it?" "I want the white bear, too!" "Ha? Can the bear do it If Lin Dongna didn''t use money to smash the skill, he couldn''t reach it with his skill. "Hum! You don''t love me The woman''s airway, the man beside him immediately made amends. Many onlookers were denounced by their girlfriends. Look at Lin Dong, who confessed, said a word, a kiss, went to the road more aggressively, and looked at his boyfriend, who was attacked by a flower, a bottle of water and a bread? Lin Dong, however, threw down ten thousand Yuan Bo, and the woman laughed! Find the right time, a kiss, a word, numb to death! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhao Liye wants to confess, Lin Dong takes the first step to kiss her lips, which makes her feel a little bit elated, and his next sentence makes her heart full and burst again. The person she likes confesses with him! Originally, the girl''s face was thin. Ben decided to tell a story like Lin Dong, but he blocked him in the mouth. He confessed first, which means more than his confession. In the eyes of the onlookers, no matter who confesses first, there is no doubt that the love of one side is more than that of the other party. If a girl confesses first, she will be vulnerable in her emotion. No matter how the lovers get along with each other in the future, the one who confesses will pay more. Not to mention that it is a girl''s confession. Zhao Liye is still a school flower. If she is accepted, it is OK. If she is rejected, it will be a blow to her. Well dote Oh, that''s the best thing to do!!!!!!!!!!! Don''t you think so? Chapter 700 Seen by the students in the same school, their goddess confessed to boys, and the image of the goddess was different. Although Ye Han is wearing a casual hat and sunglasses, you can see that his beauty is not low just by looking at his face measurement. His whole body''s aura is doing nothing and standing there. It is also a unique light in the crowd. No one will ignore his existence. His clothes, pants, shoes, any dress, can be seen extraordinary, that design, like the fashion on the runway model, young and gold! Regardless of the reason, people will YY, is the girl value Ye Han''s money? Is his goddess such a vain person? Did he capture her heart with all his money? A 2-meter big bear costs hundreds of yuan, and a thousand yuan of good bear is enough! However, he spent tens of thousands of yuan to play a game to please her, which is not small in ordinary young people, but the salary of ordinary people for several months! The onlookers are the same. Seeing ye Han spend a lot of money, the beauty smiles. When she spends it, she confesses. Inevitably, people will think that Zhao Liye is running for ye Han''s money. How many other meanings do you think? Seeing is believing, but seeing is not necessarily believing. Now ye Han took this to him, but he brought it up. In the eyes of all, it was the woman that the man pursued and the woman he liked! He was hard to pursue but could not, this time just seized the opportunity. This meaning is completely different, Zhao Liye also knows, so when ye Han said that sentence, his eyes filled with tears, moved, considerate, happy, lucky to have you! "OK, ok..." Ye Han sees Zhao Liye crying. A big bear holds her and pats her on the back. "* *" "she said yes!" "Moved!" Food novel www.meishi2008.com "* *" Lin Dong responded by waving a bear, and let Zhao Liye nestle in his arms, holding her small fragrant shoulder and leaving. "Tut Tut, this man is domineering Xu Jun hugs Xiaomei''s arm and is about to leave. He is stopped by the boss. "The competition between the two teenagers brought a lot of tourists to the old man. This is a souvenir." Xu Jun was a little surprised. The boss made a lot of money, but today''s business Suddenly, he remembered what Lin Dong had just said in the boss''s ear. Xu Junming looked at his own Xiaomei''s envious appearance of Zhao Li and ye''s leaving. Xu Jun was also impolite to take over, which was stained with Lin Dong''s light. But his name has not been asked. Forget it, we will meet each other by destiny. "The boss''s family gift! How about it? " "Wow Xiaomei split her mouth, the boss will be intimate? He thought it was beautiful. He thought it was the boss who gave it to him. He laughed happily, but in his mouth, he looked like, "hum! I don''t want to give you the steak. God, I want to give it to you Xu Jun a Xi, is really dragging the blessing of the white bear, busy way, "that''s, all your life, as long as you''re not bored." "Ha ha, Xu Dashao, you think you raise pigs!" Little whitening his eyes. "As long as you like it," said Xu Jun, who can''t say sweet words. Xiaomei is coquettish, but she is shy. ¡­¡­ "Disgusting," she said after a long time. Her eyes were still red, but the smile on her mouth was obvious. She cried with joy. Chapter 701 "You like it," Lin said "You really don''t want to face," the nasal voice with shyness listened to Lin Dong''s heart itching, but also held Zhao Liye tightly. "Ha ha, you know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet warming, chatting about love words, make Zhao Liye laugh. Lin Dong stopped a car to send Zhao Liye to the downstairs of the dormitory. It was so late. After a long time, no one thought that it would develop into this way, but it was a very good result. Zhao Liye went back to her bedroom with two red eyes. Her roommate saw her, but she was frightened! Who has ever seen a beautiful woman cry? Who is there? Who is there? The roommate said, just fierce look in the mirror, originally put on light make-up of her, that red eyes, has been washed away, it is easy to say, that red eyes, "ah ah!" When she wanted to tell the truth, Lin Dong came up in person, and was moved by his words. After that, she couldn''t control her feelings for five years. She didn''t even think that she would confess. But before she said it, Lin Dong confessed first! Did not expect, really can''t believe this is true, but really happened. Happiness, can not help tears, happiness comes too suddenly. Her eyes are red, she was held in the arms of Lin Dong, did you see her red eyes? Ah ah ah! Her image! Will it be ugly? Will Lin Dong regret telling her? Ah ah ah! Zhao Liye screamed suddenly. She really thought that she had encountered some grievances. She was molested or something. Look at her appearance, I don''t know how many people are chasing her in school. Those who are not afraid of chasing her are afraid of bad thoughts. Everyday novel www.daydayxs.com Under the intense pressure of his roommate, Zhao Liye told Lin Dong and his confession. Make people dry white eyes, call silly girl! "You said that I thought you met some hooligans. The defendant was not happy when he was white. How could he cry?" "I, I am..." "Come on, you''re a fool who has been in love for five years, and now you''re finally enlightened?" Apple laughs. "Don''t talk nonsense. People don''t stay." Zhao Liye is busy maintaining the road. "Ouch, I''ve just been together to protect him. I don''t know how lucky the people in Lindong are to be favored by Miss Zhao Liye ~ ~" "apple!" "Well, we all say that women in love are idiots. We don''t care about an idiot in love." "Who do you think is an idiot?" Zhao Liye pretends to be a raw airway. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tonight, a sleepless figure tossed and turned on the bed. "Master, add 135 points to your faith." "Well," the system reports belief values every day. Today, the values are similar. The news in the forum and live broadcast competitions have certain timeliness. After a certain period of time, the data has been falling. Tomorrow is the audition, and the three piglets have already fallen asleep, preparing for tomorrow! Say to sleep, but that pair of light in the dark, it seems that one also can not sleep. "How are you doing tomorrow?" Seeing that everyone was not asleep, Lin Dong also made a voice. "Alas..." The most active pockmarked sigh, "Xiao God, if not tomorrow how to do?" "Ah, bah! What do you think? We must have done it Some scholars seldom utter dirty words. They are straight, sometimes they are forced by others, and sometimes they are rather rigid. But at this time, they are cheering people on. Chapter 702 "Scholar, it seems that I should have said this," said pockmarked. "Do you still want this? I''ve got you Sao years. "Alas..." Pockmarked sigh helplessly. "Alas..." Sao is thinking about seizing the opportunity. "Alas..." The scholar looked at these two most vivid treasures. At the moment, they both looked like two bad old men. They really didn''t like their style. "Alas..." "Xiao God, why do you sigh?" Pockmarked son doubts way. "Yes, you''re so good. What''s the problem?" he said Same as in Sao. "666666" scholar agreed with the viewpoint of Sao year. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong said, "it''s fun..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry people do not pay for their lives, and Lin Dong together, the three pigs deeply understand what this sentence means, he Ya is to anger them! Fun! He three are worried, sigh to express expression, he is good! Fun, see him three one person breath, sigh to keep up with the rhythm, fun! Three little pigs quietly draw circles in the quilt, alas However, who called others Xiao God, there is no comparability. Ignoring the trepidation of the three, Lin Dong thought about Yinbao''s appearance today and fell asleep with a smile The next day -- the four people were standing in front of a building, and the three were particularly excited and nervous. They ignored Lin Dong, who looked like a test companion beside him. "Hello, where is the audition?" Lin Tung Road. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The guard was puzzled, but he also answered Lin Dong, "I''m sorry, as far as I know, there seems to be no audition today." Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Three little pigs silly eyes, what audition, received the news today. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong''s face is not good, immediately dialed Liu Xi''s telephone, "ha ha, Liu Zong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xi heard the cold voice on the other end of the telephone. His body was stunned. The voice, the tone, was him, "Lin Dong?" "It turns out that Mr. Liu still remembers me," Lin Dong sneered. "Director Tan! Here comes the man Inexplicable a word, let the other end of the phone Lin Dong a little confused. Director Tan? That''s the director? Signal the next three pigs, Anding, director, things will not be yellow. Lin Dong is waiting for Mr. Liu to come down. Liu Xi''s voice comes from the microphone, "Mr. Xiao, where are you now?" "First floor, XX building." "OK, just a moment. I''ll get the Secretary down." "Well..." Hung up the phone, the three piglets rushed to come up, "how about, we are not pigeons?" "Right now, maybe this is not an ordinary audition," since there is no public audition, that is to say, this time, it is Liu Xi''s lead, directly looking for the director. Listen to Lin Dong''s words in the heart of the three piglets, and immediately YY gets up. Not an ordinary audition? These words, in their hearts, there are joy and sorrow, the joy is that they still have the opportunity to audition, sad is not the ordinary audition, that is not their chance to be selected more slim? After a long time, she came out from the guard''s office, white and black, dressed in professional clothes, chestnut color shoulder length curly hair, light makeup, about 25 years old. Her eyes saw the four people in Lin Dong at the entrance. Her pupils shrank and she said with a smile, "is it Mr. Xiao''s friend?" "General secretary Liu?" The woman nodded, "Mr. Xiao, please come here." The guard didn''t expect that the young man who just talked to him was "Mr. Xiao"? Is it still said that his name is Mr. Xiao? It''s so strange that the woman is the Secretary of General Liu Xi and Liu. If you call the front desk and ask him to lead him, how can he let the Secretary of General Liu come down to receive him in person? Chapter 703 Mr. Xiao? No matter how others look at it, Lin Dong and three little pigs, under the guidance of the female secretary, came to the room building where Mr. Liu and Mr. Tan are. "Ha ha, Director Tan, this is what I call young people, Lin Dong, Mr. Xiao!" As soon as Lin Dong entered the door, Liu Xi introduced him to Director Tan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xi''s appearance now is somewhat different from that of his last meeting. "Hello, Lin Dong," Mr. Tan looked at Lin Dong and nodded. Lin Dong and the three pigs politely greet each other and take their seats. At this time, Lin Dong looks at Tan Dao, and Tan Dao also looks at Lin Dong at the same time. "How do you know that the play" green onion youth "has not been released yet Tan laughs. It''s such a problem. Even the three little pigs looked at the director and Mr. Liu nervously, and now they are staring at Xiao God. Lin Dong''s mouth raised a mysterious smile, "no matter how you know, Director Tan just needs to know that we are here for an audition. Do you think we are suitable or not?" Director Tan was surrounded by Lin Dong''s words and immediately laughed, "ha ha ha, people are direct. It seems that Mr. Liu is right. So am I. I don''t like to beat around the bush. Since you are so direct, I will say it directly." "This film is the script written by Mr. Liu''s wife and Tan''s sister, so I still pay more attention to it. Therefore, most of the casting matters are handed over to me and Mr. Liu. Therefore, Mr. Liu told me about you and heard that you want to invest?" Tan continued. "Well," Mr. Liu was afraid to have said it for a long time. If he asked, he just wanted a definite reply, and Lin Dong didn''t feel bothered. Tomorrow is the beginning of the month, and there will be a large amount of money in the account. He continued, "tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, eight million yuan can be directly charged to the account. Next month, there will be no accident, and another twenty or thirty million yuan can be invested. I have also told President Liu." Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com Rao is aware of this situation, and Director Tan is also shocked by Lin Dong''s easy way of talking about eight million and ten million yuan. Rao is now the sum of Liu and his own total assets are only tens of millions. So if you want to shoot, you have to find someone to invest! When Liu Xi said that, Tan didn''t believe it. How much money can a student have? However, his confidence from where he came from made him feel that all he considered was superfluous, but it was unimaginable. Where did he come from? Rich second generation? "I don''t know what Shaw always does?" In addition to his background, he can have such a huge fund, but he can''t think of any other reasons. He must be a rich second generation with a deep background. "It''s still under preparation. The company will open next month or next month," Lin Dong felt his nose and grinned modestly. This is still in preparation! Two people surprised, even if it is three pigs also Leng, Xiao God really want to open a company? However, in Liu Xi''s and Tan''s eyes, if you can start a company, you must have capital, and if you can set up a company, you can still invest eight million yuan. That''s enough! In my heart, there are still doubts about whether Lin Dong can take out that fund, and at this time, both of them are at ease. "Good! Mr. Xiao is young and promising. We two old guys have to take it. Ha ha ha, "Tan said with a smile. "Mr. Tan, is there a good character in this play?" Seeing that Lin Dong brought the topic back, general manager Tan also said directly, "ha ha ha, don''t hide it from general manager Xiao. You say that the female owner has already been ordered. It''s a new man Zheng Shu. I''m afraid you don''t know him. He''s a college student. The news hasn''t been released. He just wants to use new people. It will be better for this play." Chapter 704 How can Lin Dong not know Zheng Shu, is not the original Chu yunettle! She''s a good performer, but she''s still a newcomer. According to the follow-up plot, she''s popular because of this play. "I also think that new people make people feel more introverted. They won''t be stars at a glance, so it''s meaningless." "Ha ha ha ha, although the person is me and general manager Liu, but Mr. Xiao has the confidence that I will definitely choose you. Even if it is investment, investment is investment, and choosing role is choosing role." He is indeed a Director Tan who has been immersed in the entertainment industry for many years. He said this incisively. He wanted to rub Lin Dong''s prestige. Even if he invested, he could not interfere in the casting of his play. That would lose the significance of the play. If he insisted on changing roles through investment, he would never let the play be affected and would never comply with it! The three piglets trembled. After all, they were not out of school. This was directly poked by Director Tan, which pierced Lin Dong''s purpose of investing in them for the role. Of course, the three piglets were frightened. They have never seen the real boss, but they are forced to act in school. Now when they are with the director general, they are weak and become dregs. They are so clearly pointed out that they do not accept the role of investment! Lin Dong, in sharp contrast to the three piglets, seems to have nothing to do at this time. "No hurry," Lin Dong took the tea and sipped it lightly. It seemed that he didn''t excite Tan''s words. He drank tea leisurely and leisurely. Compared with Liu and tan, who was sitting there, he was more like a boss and could not catch his fluster. Now Director Tan doesn''t know what Lin Dong thinks. He doesn''t want a role? Why is it not urgent to look like this? You''re not in a hurry. He''s still in a hurry. It''s as if his fist hit the cotton. It''s so weak that he can''t lift a little wave. It''s as if he still despises all the tricks he plays in front of him. Where did he encounter such a thing? Kuwen novel website www.kuwenxs.com Silence for a few seconds, Lin Dong slowly said, "Director Tan, I want the role is male Lord, Muyun, they three needless to say, three running dragon F4 is enough." Light tone but said such a big words, originally thought that Lin Dong would not be entangled in the role selection, Tan Dao also considered to give them a few characters, but was surprised by Lin Dong''s words! When general manager Rao knew that he wanted a role, most of them thought he would want a supporting role, because even if it was an investment, it was impossible to occupy the role of the four leading men. This is a play! It''s not a casual play for the rich second generation! That''s their effort! "Little baby," Mr. Tan''s face is very ugly, good cultivation let him not angry, but the words in his mouth also revealed his chill, "you said, even if the sole proprietorship, I will never agree." "Don''t worry, I just said this plan," Lin Dong''s lips rose slightly, as if he was not in general being contested now, just like a spectator, "Director Tan, this is the script, this is the recording of my exercise, you should listen to it before you think about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tan and Liu Xi of the black line take over the printed script and click on the recording pen. "Are you ok?" "Why don''t you reason? It''s clearly you who are wandering in front of you. Don''t you know you can''t drive after drinking?" "I''ll pay you how much." "Shut up ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 705 The first is the scene of the first encounter between the male and female owners. The female owner is hit by a taxi carrying the male owner on her bicycle, which makes her look like a second generation rich man. The second one is that she mistakenly thinks that she likes her two fools, and then she is gentle and domineering when she likes her The sound is still broadcasting, but the three piglets and Liu Xi, Tan Dao are all Leng. The three little pigs only saw his family Xiao Shen last night and said a few words. They thought he was talking to others! I didn''t expect it was a recording! Tut Tut, this feeling is not a sea of clouds, clearly is Lin Dong himself! "Hiss -" that is indeed Lin Dong''s voice, that attitude, that voice, that temper, let Tan Dao and Liu always have a kind of feeling, that is Muyun! "I have learned the script by heart. If I want to test whether I am suitable for the role, I can choose a scene in it." I''m familiar with it Liu Xi and Tan Dao look at each other. If this recording has not been done, no! The voice was clear as soon as I heard it. But when I heard Lin Dong say that he knew the script by heart, they were still stagnant. Tan guide some unbelievable turn a few pages, way, "Chu Yu nettle into the school gate that field." Although Lin Dong said that he knew the script by heart, they didn''t believe it, but it showed that he had already read it. But just as he wanted to give the script to Lin Dong, he heard a line belonging to Muyun. With one mouth and one voice, the four tones and four personalities of F4 are performed perfectly. Is that still surprising? Where does this person have the confidence to say that he wants the role of the hero? 187 Novels www.187xs.com I''ve seen so many actors. I''ve seen actors who never went from fire to fire, and then retired to the third line after the fire. Acting is a test. If there are enough acting skills, it will not be worse. Now they treat their own scripts, especially so. This is an idol drama. In addition to good appearance, they also need acting skills! Because this play is their painstaking effort! We will never let anyone slander this play, so the requirements of actors are very high. Some people have acting skills but no appearance, some people have good looks and no strength. Therefore, although the female owner has been found, no one has been determined for F4 members! This is also the most urgent thing today. originally intended to conduct an audition, and the money was a big problem. It was very nice to hear that Lin could contribute to them. But there were actors, and only to say that they would first try to make an audition. After all, whether they had to have the two of them has the final say, they needed money, but they would not reduce the overall quality of the play for the sake of their capital. "Good!" Director Tan immediately shot, "Mr. Xiao is Xi''s performance?" "To be honest with Director Tan, the four of us are from Jinghua Art Institute," Lin Dong smiles. Seeing their appearance, Lin Dong knows that he can''t run away. One of his acting skills is here, God level acting skills, appearance and image are passed. Secondly, how much investment can he bring to the drama? It goes without saying. "Jinghua art academy?" Tan''s eyes are one, "that''s the birthplace of the first-line celebrities in the entertainment industry. Mr. Xiao has a bright future, ha ha ha." "A few days ago, my wife also recommended where to go to choose a role. It seems that there are a lot of talents," Liu Xi said with a smile. "My daughter also said that the college has recently established a" male god group "and its reputation has spread to their school, saying whether to consider casting Chapter 706 Originally, it was just to enliven the atmosphere, but the three piglets laughed. Lin Dong''s smile added a mysterious color to him, saying, "I wonder if Mr. Liu and Mr. Tan have considered the members of the" male god group " "What does that mean?" Mr. Tan and Mr. Liu are confused by his words. "Pockmarked seeds," Lin Dong Chao''s pockmarked path next to him. The knowing pockmarked pockmarked the mobile phone interface and handed it to Director Tan. "This is..." Tan Dao and Liu Xi have heard about the "male god group", but they have not checked it. If they really want to go to the Jinghua Art Institute for audition, they can see it. They didn''t expect to see the information on the mobile phone. He looked at the four people in front of him, then looked at his mobile phone, and went back and forth several times. "I see!" Director Tan clapped his hands. In the forum of Jinghua Academy of art, the top posts are all male deities! Most of them are Lin Dong, but other members of the male god group are also pasted on the top. Many comments, as well as the students from other schools, have been nearly 100000! Lin Dong wants to make the drama hot with their popularity. With their current popularity, as long as a wave of pictures or stills are put on the forum, it''s proper publicity! The school is no better than other schools. There are many talented people and acting people in Jinghua Art Institute. Four of them can be named "male god group" in this, which shows that their appearance has been accepted by most people. This is the definition of male god! But! With appearance, he is not sure to be able to pass, although such resources are good, but without acting skills, it is also not good! "Play the role first, we''ll think about it," Tan told the other three. Pockmarked three people in Lin Dong''s eyes are also happy, deduction, this is an audition, give them a chance! The three people seem to be a good string, pockmarked deduction is Shangguan Ruiqian. In the year of Sao, ye Shuo is playing. 180 Novels www.xs180.com What scholar deduces is Duanmu Lei. Lin Dong laughs, this is also the best arrangement. No accident, Director Tan clapped his hands immediately, and his excited face was red. Although his acting skills were somewhat green and not as free as Lin Dong''s, this youthful atmosphere, their age, and their sophomore college students met the needs of the script. The four people who thought they would never hire turned out to be the protagonist, and the three of them were F4 members! However, for Tan Dao and Liu Xi, who were eager to choose roles, the shooting of the casting saved them a lot of trouble. And signing a contract will take a few days to complete before signing. Jiang Xin finally bloomed on her face, saying a thousand words and saying, "thank you..." Of course, the next morning Xiao Fan drove Maserati with Jiang Xin to his school, which was actually Beijing University! In the morning, I finished the procedures for Jiang Xin and left her a phone call. If something happened, I could call him and asked why she didn''t call him when she met yesterday''s incident. She faltered and stammered that she had already lost it in hiding debts. Gave her a mobile phone, want to give her some money, she said nothing, alas Just, Jiang Xin is also a strong woman. Farewell to Jiang Xin, looking at the huge Beijing University. His family''s Yinbao is here! Beijing University is the first National University in Xia state, and also the first university formally established in Xia state. It can be said that Beijing University is the university with the first comprehensive strength in Xia state. Hey, hey His family''s Yinbao is here! Chapter 707 Oh, yeah? The site is too big. I''m going around. I gave Jiang Xin the materials in the headmaster''s office, and then I came out. I don''t know where the people are! Xiao Fan also wants to give Yinbao a surprise, alas "Da la la la la la la..." "Lily, you call!" Apple road. "Well, here it is." Zhao Liye was breathless and finally handed over her homework to the head teacher. As soon as she arrived at the classroom door, she heard the sound of apple and said in a hurry. "Hello?" Zhao Liye is planning to go to dinner with apple, but she has not noticed whose phone is answered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fan listened to Yinbao''s voice, just in order to find her trouble, immediately left behind. "Hello?" Zhao Li''s eyebrows bent, did not hear the voice, is it the wrong number? Just about to hang up the phone, she saw the word "Xiao Fan" on the top of the note. Her pupil shrank, and her mobile phone was pasted on her ear again. "Hello, Xiao Fan, what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Why? The tone just now and the anxious look made Xiao Fan laugh, "poof! Where is Yinbao? " "Hum!" When Zhao Liye heard his laughter, she knew that she had been teased, but she could not hide the sweetness of her smile in her heart. However, she said angrily, "why do you scare me? What''s the matter with you? " Hear Yinbao''s worry, Xiao Fan''s heart more eager to see her, why is she so cute? "Where are you?" "I''m in the teaching building. Why? Ask me for dinner Zhao Liye joked, knowing that Xiao Fan has something to do, people must still be at school, how can they live. "Yes! How do you know? " Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com "Come on, I''m in Chongde building. Come on!" See Xiao Fan or half joking, Zhao Liye also agreed, clearly can''t come over, also want to have a mouth addiction, Zhao Liye is also very cooperative, did not expose. "Hello! You wait, "Xiao Fan laughs, navigates Chongde building, and little Martha rushes out with a" Hoo -- "sound. "You don''t have a car. Look at the road when you walk," Zhao Liye is also concerned about hearing the car''s voice and fearing that something might happen to Xiao Fan. "Hey, hey..." Xiao Fan mouth a hook, from very close, a bend, a burst of brake sound, pull on the handbrake, "I arrived, where are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liye thought he was still joking, so she said, "I''m here. Where are you?" "Yinbao, you''re teasing me. Why didn''t I see you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The general topic is almost over here, but Xiao Fan still continues this topic? Do you? Zhao Liye hastily stepped up her steps. Apple behind her knew that it was her boyfriend''s phone call, so she stayed on the side, watching the fool in love silently and chatting on the phone. First listen to this man is really, is not rely on a mouth to coax Zhao Liye, people can not get through, but also said that these have no, funny? Fall in love with the fool, all know to agree, alas, is really a female big not stay! After a while, people walked downstairs quickly, alas? Zhao Liye, you don''t believe it, do you? She ran downstairs, not to mention her bag is still in her hand. Before I got downstairs, I heard several people talking. "Wow! How handsome the man is "There are cars, models and heights! Tut Tut, this is the standard male god "My God, it''s more than enough to be a star. Have you seen it before?" "What? I''ve never seen that man since I''ve been in class for so long in this building. I can''t forget the handsome guy!" Chapter 708 "So he''s not here to pick up his girlfriend, is he?" "Ah, ah! How can such a handsome guy have a girlfriend? What a blessing I''ve accumulated in my last life "Damn you, people have not seen the whole picture, you still chase?" "Although he stayed in his glasses, he couldn''t stop the second half of his face. With such a perfect half face, you don''t need to look at it. It''s absolutely handsome that people and gods are indignant!" "Enough for you, and you''re not afraid of your boyfriend being jealous?" "How about vinegar? But just talk about it. Some people can only look from afar and can''t make fun of it! " "God! If he comes out, I''ll go after him! Absolutely ¡­¡­ Listening to the gossip of the people nearby, Zhao Liye''s inexplicable excitement is mobilized. Is he coming? Is he really here? "Ha? It''s not really coming, is it Apple tilted its head, and heard those words. He thought that he had seen a lot of handsome men. Even if Zhao Liye described how good it was, he believed that he would never be like those crazy people. I hope that person really come, otherwise, with Zhao Liye so full of expectation, if lost, it would be so sad! Some people are scattered around the gate. They are all about to eat at this point. Why are there still some people here? "Yinbao!" Xiao Fan first saw Zhao Liye coming out of the teaching building and stood on tiptoe and waved to him. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Zhao Li Ye immediately saw the waving paw blocked by the crowd. Yinbao? Zhao Liye''s face turned red, and it was enough to talk about them when they were both. In public, she was a little shy, happy or shy? "Ah? Who is Yinbao? " "So you''re really waiting for your girlfriend?" "It''s really handsome. Is it from our school?" "Never seen it." "Yes, I haven''t seen it before. Who are you from our school?" "Who has such a handsome boyfriend? It''s really enviable, jealous and hateful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Toward the direction of Xiao Fan waving, the crowd gradually made way for a road. It was a gentle and graceful woman with a shy face and straight hair on her shoulders swaying gently in the breeze, like a melodious song. "I''m here, you don''t believe it," Xiao vandesar''s raised eyebrows, as if with a trace of sweet love. "Who knew you would come, not for class?" "Hey, hey..." Shofanton fashion is stupid. "You''re not going to give up," said Zhao Li. Xiao Fan scratched his head and looked at other places. Originally, it was nothing. Yinbao said, as if he had lost much face. "It''s nothing. I didn''t go this week." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, well, I came to you for dinner today. After dinner, I promise to go to class in the afternoon!" Xiao Fan, afraid of Yinbao''s anger, is busy. "Well," Yinbao looked at Xiao Fan''s throne, Maserati! Just blocked the logo, I thought it was an ordinary car. After all, Xiao Fan has some money now, but I didn''t expect it was such a luxurious Maserati! This is a million luxury car! He also said that it doesn''t matter what he said before, tens of thousands of dollars, "have you made money?" "Well..." Xiao Fan curled his lips and opened the topic. Seeing the apple behind Yinbao, he said, "let''s go. Get in the car. Are you classmates? Let''s have a treat!" Tut Tut, this man is so handsome! Before Apple make complaints about it, ha, it''s not bad. "No, no, you can go. You can go," said Apple. Seeing the handsome pot looking at himself and not seeing his eyes, he knew that the eyes under his sunglasses must be charming, so he refused. Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com They just got together yesterday. How can they bring a light bulb today! "Nothing, Yinbao, call your friends, many people are also busy," Xiao Fan winked at Yinbao. Although Xiao Fan asked her out, he didn''t have any other thoughts. Seeing his little eyebrows shaking, Zhao Liye chuckled and quickly pulled up the apple and sat in the back seat. Xiao Fan stepped on the accelerator and finally left the crowd. From the moment Zhao Liye appeared, a circle centered on them formed on the scene. It seemed that they were tacit. They did not speak, but just looked at them quietly. Who is that! Zhao Liye! Jingda''s Department flower! Her pursuers are in line with the elder elder. Today, I was chatting and laughing with a rich second generation and got on the car! There''s a lot of news. Zhao Liye has a boyfriend. She is still a rich and handsome man! "How did you get here today?" "By the way," Xiao Fan said bluntly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liye a Leng, suddenly some unhappy, "Oh.""Poo Chi -" Xiao Fan laughed, "do you really believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Xiao Fan this tone, Zhao Liye know she was played by him again, "hum, I believe what you said." "Well, I really don''t want to eat now," said Xiao Fan. "Why? What''s the matter? You don''t have a good appetite? " See him change the topic, and do not want to eat, busy asked. "I want to eat you..." "Hum! I hate it Don''t make Zhao Liye blush with such words. The apple is still there! Ah, ah, this Xiao, Xiao Dashuai pot, sprinkle dog food is not very good. Apple, sitting in the back seat, regrets that she should not follow her. If she is given another chance to choose, I will not be influenced by Zhao Liye''s girl. I will never go! Alas It''s too late to say anything. Looking at other people''s affectionate, just finished the confession yesterday, ran to the school today! Don''t put Zhao Liye''s clothes in order. Xiao dashai''s EQ, apple suit! Finally, after more than 20 minutes'' drive to the "steak family". "The box of heaven!" Xiao Fan said directly to the guard. "Yes, this way, please." Three people in the attendant led to the sky box. "Oh! "Sister-in-law" Ma Zi called him as soon as he saw it. "Sister in law!" "Sister in law!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liye''s face was blushing, and her mood had just been calmed down. Suddenly, Xiao Fan''s roommates made her feel ashamed again. Behind the apple is also a Leng, this since cooked? Just confessed, this is called sister-in-law, this move is really high! "OK, OK, I like it," Xiao Fan Gaga said with a smile. "Ha ha..." Zhao Liye smiles awkwardly and carelessly steps on Xiao Fan''s feet. "Ha ha," Xiao Fan said with a dry smile, as if nothing had happened. "This is Yinbao''s friend, are you?" Forget how to call, Xiao Fan embarrassed way. "OK, I''ll call you apple. It seems that I didn''t expect so many people, but they were all handsome men, a little embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liye has never seen an apple like this. Looking at Xiao Fan''s roommate, Zhao Liye also asks why she should take the apple with her. If she wants to come now, she doesn''t have this idea? Chapter 710 But "OK, OK, have a meal, Xiao Fan is busy greeting people to sit down." After sitting down, Zhao Liye reached Xiao Fan''s ear and said, "Apple has a boyfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fan looked at Zhao Liye''s embarrassed appearance and said, "little girl, what do you think? I''m going to make an appointment with your roommate and my roommate to witness that we are together. Let''s have a meal and get to know each other." "Ah?" Zhao Liye didn''t expect Xiao Fan to mean this. She thought of her disorderly YY, and immediately her face was almost bleeding. "Good! Here, I''ll cut you a steak "Xiao Shen, where did you go yesterday? You couldn''t get up by phone early in the morning," Ma Zi chewed meat in his mouth. Although it is Xiao Fan''s home court, how can''t the pockmarked children with little root tendon see the situation clearly? Sao Nian kicked him in the foot, "eat your meat, don''t talk." "Oh Yaya, Sao year! It''s not you who complain. Don''t let me say it yet -- "pockmarked son was kicked by Sao year and complained. "Cough --" the scholar coughed, "pockmarked, there is no water." "Hey! You should ask him, I sit next to you. " The seats are arranged like this. Xiao Fan, Zhao Liye, apple. Pockmarked, Sao, scholar. Three people in a row, sitting opposite each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scholar shakes his head, which means that he has no help for pockmarked IQ. "Come on, apple. I''m glad to meet you. I''m helianyi, and they call me Sao Nian. Of course, if you call me a beauty, you''ll be fine." Sao years to talk about the topic, was pockmarked, a round atmosphere. "Tut Tut, beautiful woman, I''m Wan Meng. You can call me brother Wan, hehe..." 361 reading www.361ds.com People look at pockmarks, how do you think these two goods are so flat today? Brother Wan! You think you''re a scholar, brother? You think you''re an ancient man? Today is a good day for Zhao Liye and Xiao Fan. Now we have a meal together. How can you give the home court to these two people! One by one, the streets are also familiar. Of course, after dinner, the two of them have a lot of time. They send people to Beijing University, park their cars, and apple goes back to their dormitories, that is, Xiao Fan and Zhao Liye walk along the campus road. "How about online voting for the voice of Xia Guo?" Although Xiao Fan knows, but still ask. "Haha, that''s no problem. The popularity of webcast ranked eighth in the poll!" "My Yinbao is so good!" Xiao Fan holds Zhao Liye''s small fragrant shoulder. "How can you say so powerful, there are still ten days, the results will come out, do not fall down just good," Zhao Liye vaguely worried. Network is the most uncertain thing, even one day in ten days, the popularity can change dramatically. "How! Anyone who knows music knows that you can sing well. How can it be bad? " "You are poor!" Yinbao smiles. "Xiao Fan?" Xiao Fan habitually turns his head, Zhao Liye is his girlfriend after all, some people call him boyfriend, of course, will pay attention to it. "Jiang Xin." "It''s really you. Is she?" Jiang Xin thought he was wrong, Xiao Fan is not river, she finished the procedures and left? No way, but as like as two peas in the morning, the sound of trial is not the real thing. Looking at Xiao Fan protect in the arms of the woman, some familiar, she is not that what department flower? Although I didn''t come to school for half a year, I still had the initial impression that she was a pure girl. "Hello, I''m Zhao Liye. Chapter 711 ¡±Women are sensitive, see Jiang Xin''s eyes on Xiao Fan''s eyes, know that the woman in front of Xiao fanding is intentional. But Xiao Fan confessed with her yesterday and asked her to have dinner today. He knew that Xiao Fan had no other meaning for the woman in front of her. Maybe she knew her. "Jiang Xin, this is my girlfriend, Zhao Liye." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Girlfriend, Jiang Xin eyes have been shocked, but more lost, he had a girlfriend. Sour heart, lingering. He helped her so much yesterday. Today, he took her to go through the formalities, apply for admission, and college tuition fees. All of a sudden, he paid all of them to her, and there were two years after that. Moved and happy, but now "Hello!" Zhao Liye could see that, but since it was Xiao Fan''s friend, it was also her friend. She held out her hand and shook her slightly stiff hand. After a few greetings, the time was almost over. Xiao Fan said goodbye to Zhao Liye and Jiang Xin and left. Two girls are embarrassed here. "How did you get to know him?" Jiang Xin is also straightforward, so she opens the topic. "High school, I like him for five years," Zhao Liye said with a sweet smile. Jiang Xin was surprised, "have you been together for five years?" "No," Zhao Liye was not afraid of Jiang Xin''s knowing that "he was going to confess to him yesterday, but he confessed to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yesterday, yesterday? Just saw him in the early morning, that is not before meeting her, Xiao Fan and Zhao Liye confessed. Originally, what he said before was in a good mood. Jiang Xin reluctantly pulled out a smile, "you are very well matched." "Thank you..." For a person who was originally a rival in love, Zhao Liye had no malice. Before yesterday, she would have been a little jealous, but now, she only needs him. Xiao Fan, full of joy, of course, went to class in the afternoon. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxw.com In the evening, I had a chat with Zhao Liye for a while. I thought about my loser in my previous life. Now I have a beautiful woman with a house and a car. I should have been satisfied. Yes, I should have. Look at the numbers in front of you. Name: Xiao Fan age: 20 height: 185cm belief value: 1554 experience value: 1100000 Title: small pariah amount of current month: * * "lying trough! Little pariah Xiao Fan exclaimed in his heart. Anyway, he is not a loser now. He has villas, cars and beauties. Why is he still a pariah. "System, what''s going on here?" "Congratulations to the master. The title has been upgraded from" pariah "to" little pariah ". I believe the master can upgrade the title immediately!" ¡°MD£¡ How did the title change? " How come his life is still a pariah? In the eyes of ordinary people, he is a local tyrant, so he can''t appear on the stage in front of the system. "Master, the title is determined by the amount of money spent by the owner. If the owner spends more, the title will change accordingly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not easy to spend money ten times a month. Next month is 100 million yuan and next month is one billion yuan. I can''t believe that he can''t change his title of "little pariah"! "System, how much experience do I need to advertise or make an album?" The value of belief is now out of my esteem. So, a thousand points, before experience, I didn''t mean that it could be exchanged? "Returning to the owner, endorsing advertisements and albums requires tens of millions of experience. This experience is mortgaged into faith value in exchange for exchange opportunities. If this experience is mortgaged, it must be paid back next month, and more money will be spent, otherwise it will be punished systematically." Chapter 712 "Is this? Usury? " Why is this model so like a pawnbroker? Pawn your experience for a month, then exchange it with the same experience next month, and then spend more experience as interest. "Return to the master, almost, but you must change it next month, or you will be punished systematically." "What punishment?" Although I don''t plan to exchange it now, let alone the experience of tens of millions, he has not yet achieved it. Even if he has achieved it, it seems a bit unreliable, and there are some punishment system says. "Back to the master, there are 7749 kinds of punishment, random punishment, not subject to deployment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventy seven forty nine. Well, Xiao Fan gave up the idea. Return to reality and open the website. Although Jiang Xin didn''t say anything today, he didn''t ask for his money. In the afternoon, she was also a little embarrassed to be seen with Zhao Liye. But for Jiang Xin, a strong and independent woman, Xiao Fan is still very appreciative. Author name: Jiang yuxinran click "search". The winter in full bloom only this one can be found. It must be this one. Click in. It has been put on the shelves and signed a contract. Three chapters will be updated every day. There are not many readers. In the same type of articles, they are not very high, but the comments below also support the author. "Jiangjiang, it''s really great." "Wow, why are there some stories of dog blood in it, but it''s still good-looking, hee hee." "I like Xiao Ran''s strength. I can see her crying, sobbing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crying? This has caught Xiao Fan''s attention. Let''s do it www.xiashou8.com What novel is Jiang Xin writing? Click start reading. More than ten thousand words, one breath read, more than ten thousand words, see Xiao Fan some heartache. This is not a Book of love, mostly written from their own experience. The plot is simple, Yu Xiaoran is an ordinary child. When he was young, he had parents'' pain and grandparents'' love. Although his family was not rich, he lived a happy life. Xiao ran was admitted to the best university, and the whole family was happy for her. The reason is that Yu Xiaoran''s mother got some serious illness and borrowed money from her grandparents all over the place. Yu Xiaoran''s father also believed that Xiaoran''s mother could be rescued, and he did not hesitate to borrow usury. As a result, Xiaoran''s mother''s operation was successful, which was a good ending. The results are all superficial and worsened. I''m afraid that Xiao Ran''s father will commit suicide because she has dragged down the family. Quietly, Xiao Ran''s mother left, and her father began to suffer from decadence and the oppression of usury. He escaped Xiao ran was chased for debts and hid in the house. She didn''t dare to go out. Her grandparents used to like Xiaoran''s mother very much. At last, because she dragged down the family and left her son with a huge debt, they went to the second son''s house. Left a mess for Xiao ran, who was not good at words, and was arrogant. He didn''t go to school. He was debt collecting and usurious! Run away from the debt collectors again and again, again and again Watermelon: it''s the man who should appear after collecting debts for so long? Love reading cat: good heartache, Jiangjiang, this is too dark. Hua Guduo: escaped again and again, can become an agent! ¡­¡­ The comments below also said that the debt recovery was almost 30000 words! Chapter 713 After chasing debts for such a long time, readers are tired, but after seeing Xiao Fan, he knows that the boy who fell from the sky is him! "Poo --" What does it mean to dump those people for tens of thousands, "pa pa pa -" slapped people in the face. Well It''s a good move. Try it next time. Xiao Fan has a bad taste in his heart. Continue to look down, well, whether it is the characterization of the characters or the description of the scene, can let the reader imagine that picture, the description is very good, eh? ¡°¡­¡­¡± What! Naked!!! If it wasn''t for reading the autobiography written by Jiang Xin, I didn''t know that Jiang Xin had read all of him. Xiao Fan''s old face was red. No wonder he covered the quilt last time and didn''t think much about other things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you don''t find anything here, Xiao Fan is really stupid. This book is autobiographical from beginning to end. What if after? It can be said that the diary is good, but after this? She can write books, and she can write well, but apart from her own experience, can she write anything else? Look at the flower list. Since he doesn''t want his help, he just doesn''t help. But, he has money! Good reward! He''s paid 100000 for his pigeon reading. A thousand reading coins were awarded directly. A reading coin is a one yuan summer coin. Anyway, take your time. Xiao Fan will also land pigeons to read. Reading station, there are several more famous, such as Q, cloud point, others do not know, because Xiao Fan is also writing novels. Jiang Xin said that when she was writing a novel, Xiao Fan also had this idea in mind. Seeing her writing on a flying pigeon, she didn''t go anywhere else, because she didn''t care about other things. I love e-books www.52xt.net I just found a place to write it first, so I wrote it now. Click "writers section". Yes, Xiao Fan''s code is about 100000 words. It''s Harry Potter, but it''s just the codeword in the draft area. It hasn''t been uploaded yet. Of course, no one in the world has written this book. Of course, we will not miss this opportunity to increase our faith. Xiao Fan should seize every opportunity to improve our faith. Ha ha ha, think of that Changsheng pill, how can only one? His Yinbao, of course, has to be together, to see if there are immortality pills or something, and then exchange them. Hahaha, how handsome he is, how can he not be so handsome for hundreds of years, ahaha ha ha. Eh? Isn''t that a thousand years old? Millennium? Hum! Xiao Fan is in the heart! That''s one of the thousand year old handsome men! Click on "my work management". "Publish now"! The author''s name is Xiao Fan, and he has the name of "cow force cajole"! "Handsome or not" ha ha ha ha, hold back your smile. If you are known by pockmarked children, you will say that you are playing the role of pig eating tiger again. Five chapters in a row! Of course, there are still a lot of manuscripts, and five chapters are sent out every day. Let''s look at the situation first. This kind of subject matter, in the network, has not appeared. Not to mention the magic theme, and magic, these are a small part of the United States, and now have not tapped the potential of this theme. Do all this well, look at 100000 words of manuscript, sigh, although do not expect this to make money, but if not, he will not have faith value, that is, make more money. Judging from the speed of his typing, Xiao Fan''s typing is neither slow nor fast. It takes several hours to write 10000 words. Who told him that he has nothing to do now, after being blocked by fans, every day in his bedroom, he will not stir up some things that increase the value of his faith. Chapter 714 So the book was churned out, though half of the first Harry Potter book was still unfinished. According to the original book, the number of words in a book is more than 200000. Xiao Fan vaguely remembers some, "it''s so good to never forget. Another memory card will be perfect!" "Master, do you need a memory card?" The sound of the system came into my mind. Xiao Fan suddenly some excitement, he just casually said, really, "have?" "Back to the master, only what you can''t think of, nothing you don''t have. As long as the master wants, you can get it, but you need to pay a lot of faith value." "Well, the memory card is a memory card that can make me recall what I have seen before and can easily recall all the things I have experienced!" "OK, master, memory card. The system estimates that the symbol belongs to the red box. Because it is customized by the owner, it costs 10 drill level beliefs." "Ten beliefs!" Hear this, Xiao Fan a joy, only ten WOW! Think of all the previous beliefs. Well Wait! "What kind of ghost do you believe in?" "Back to the master, the drill level belief is the upgrade of star belief. No matter who the owner is, the drill level belief will not change the belief, even if the master is a super villain." "Depend on me! Drill grade! How many stars are there in that hundred? " "Back to the master, according to the proportion, it is good to have a drill level belief in almost 100 star beliefs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grass! A star belief is equal to a hundred ordinary beliefs, that is not a drill level belief is equal to ten thousand ordinary beliefs! Ten drill level beliefs, isn''t that 100000 common beliefs? "What is my faith now?" "Back to master, refresh needs to wait a moment, please wait a moment, belief value has not been refreshed this month, do you want to refresh?" Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net That''s not bullshit. Isn''t that what the system should do? "Refresh!" "Yes, master, just a moment..." After a while. "Back to master, you now have 23541 ordinary beliefs and 34 star level beliefs. Congratulations, master. Add a diamond star belief." "What do I do now if I want a memory card?" "Master, you can borrow faith and return it later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It sounds like usury again. Xiao Fan thought, "what''s the difference between using experience as a loan and borrowing faith?" "Master, when you use experience, the interest you need to pay back is experience, the faith borrowed is interest, and you should return faith." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can experience be changed?" Xiao Fan asked. "Go back to the master, you can exchange millions of experience, but when you finish this month, you need to deduct ten million experience values" Xiao fan can change it, but he can! First is a joy, can hear behind ten million! Ten times! Pit father! Ten times the experience, usury is not as much as a month to 1000% interest ah! After thinking about it, he must come back! Bite your teeth and "exchange"! "OK, master, exchange one million experience for a" memory card. ". If you do not complete the experience value in this month, the owner will be punished by the system randomly once. Do you want to exchange it? " "Change!" The punishment will not be said, but the experience value of ten million has already spent eight million, and now there are two million. Don''t worry about it this month. I just think that in the future, if it is still a large proportion of early exchange, then he is not going to go on the road of debt repayment? Chapter 715 "OK, master, the" memory card "has been placed in the warehouse. Do you want to withdraw it now Millions of experience in exchange, of course, you have to use it quickly, "extract, use!" A light shines into Xiao Fan''s eyebrows. All of a sudden, just like time tunnel general scene one by one floating in Xiao Fan''s mind, he knew, that was his memory. When I was a child, I saw the world in my eyes when I was born. It was like watching a long movie. This is the life of Xiao Fan from small to big. He can clearly see every detail, plus the ability to never forget, read novels, movies, TV dramas, and even his clear fingerprints on the mobile phone screen! "Great!" Xiao fan can''t stop now, this is to copy the rhythm! There is no good script, no good novel, no good text! Ready made! Borrow usury, although bear debt uncomfortable, but can get this ability, Xiao Fan or blink of an eye to put the unpleasant behind. Excited all night, Xiao Fan is holding a computer, has been tapping his keyboard. The previous 100000 words have been rectified again. I can''t understand what I''m writing with a good script that I wrote before. Now looking back on the plot, the original work that comes to mind, Xiao Fan is a burst of enthusiasm. The rise of writing, but also fierce crazy smile, a complete madman. The pockmarked man who talked in his sleep said, "catch! Where do monsters escape. This is nothing, can not block the enthusiasm of Xiao Fan code words, Shua Shua to dawn, the spirit is also full of head, but a panda eye. "Wow! The black eyes of God are so handsome Classic novel network www.xiaoshuoi.com "What kind of dark circles is that? It''s a natural smoky makeup "Oh! What happened to the God yesterday? Didn''t you sleep well? Would you like to send some milk to help you sleep "What, the boy must have stayed up late to read a book. I didn''t ask for leave a few days ago. I had been listening to the class conscientiously yesterday afternoon. I''m afraid I want to catch up with the progress and work overtime." "Ah! How can I fall behind if I work so hard! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A burst of excitement, you know, is a tonic woman! "Xiao Shen, what did you do yesterday?" Pockmarked elbow poked Xiao Fan. Xiao Fan glared, although a little tired, but more excited, pockmarked one eye, light way, "think of what you want." "Poof --" the three piglets spit blood, and the girl next to them screams again. The God is joking, and he''s so stylish! Ma Zi mumbled, "Miss sister-in-law, just say you want to miss your sister-in-law." "Ha ha ha ha," said Sao Nian, smiling with no image. Even the scholar is "gentle" smile, if not in public occasions, it would be like the year of Sao. Xiao Fan finished not forgetting to ask, "yesterday, how about fighting monsters?" "Ah? How do you know I dreamed of a monster yesterday Pockmarked son a listen, immediately live, "yesterday I dream of a laughing monster, that magic sound in the ear, really laugh how treacherous and how terrible." In retrospect, pockmarked shrugs again. It''s terrible to think about it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fan held back a smile, cold face, "yesterday, your mouth creaked a monster, shouting to kill him, can I sleep?" Chapter 716 "It''s you Sao years a pat on the thigh, "I also said to hear what noise, can''t sleep, it''s you!" Sao pointed his spearhead at pockmarks. Even the scholar bit his teeth and said, "ha ha, pockmarked." "Ah" pockmarked, they stare at Maomao, and forget what they have done in their dreams, "I also dream of ha ha strange --" "blame your wool! Don''t you know the characters in your dreams are all yourself Sao years. "Ha? Is it? " "Look at you, ha ha, you''re not strong enough?" ¡­¡­ Xiao Fan stood quietly aside, he never admitted that he was that ha ha strange! Boys group of people, Xiao Fan cool handsome, behind three pigs, an awkward little pig, a warm male pig, a sunshine pig. Its color is different, one of the noise also let the same class around the girls a frenzy. When she returned to her bedroom at 4:00 p.m., Jiang Xin first opened the "Flying Pigeon" reading section. Suddenly see income soar 500 yuan summer money! Open a look, is a reward! However, there are a few hundred yuan reward for reading! Read the ID, "handsome not handsome", male frequency readers? She writes about female frequency, how can she be a male reader? After all, there are also many female readers who read men''s books. But Jiang Xin was shocked. There are his comments below. Reading building www.dushulou.com Handsome or not: good looking, the woman is very strong. Jiang Xin''s heart is full of heat. Although his name is like a male reader, you can see from his comments that he has indeed read his book. Otherwise, he would not say that the woman is strong. From the beginning, many of them were written about the young woman. To the middle and back is the aggrieved part of the woman, and then gradually become strong, just like her. So in the reader said that the female host, Jiang Xin will also care a little bit, because she is the protagonist in the story. In the next few days, Xiao Fan did the same thing. From the beginning, more than a dozen people took aim, and two days later, tens of thousands of hits appeared, and finally some comments appeared below. Lanshi Haojue: I haven''t seen this kind of foreign theme. Can be compared not thirsty: is this a little boy to struggle? Hippo don''t run: little boy lead? "Ha ha," only 30000 words, just write about magic, Xiao Fan laugh, the good play is still in the future! The hands that hit the keyboard keep hitting, the speed is also faster and faster. Of course, we already know the plot and every detail. What''s the difference? Originally, I had to think about how to type the article. Now I have a "memory card" to type what I want to type. I also want to make the description of the article less vivid. A change is necessary! Another week later, when Xiao Fan disappeared for a week, no! It was after four days that the commander-in-chief disappeared. Harry Potter''s reading has soared by hundreds of thousands in just four days! For four days, Xiao Fan has been coding words in his spare time, occasionally giving a reward of 1000 reading coins to Jiang Xin''s books. He did not register his own writer''s account number to read his books. First, he set up a regular release, five chapters a day, each chapter is more than 2000 words. Other time or what to do, nothing in the micro chat jump, express their feelings. All of a sudden, a large number of fans commented below. Chapter 717 Before, Xiao Fan''s V-blog fans have reached more than 40000 people. Micro chat is micro chat, and many of them are watching the fun. Otherwise, his ordinary belief is only 30000. What the hell! What he wants is faith! Alas, the remaining ten thousand are potential beliefs. Xiao fan can only comfort himself in this way. Click "writers section". "Work management" "!" Xiao Fan looked at the number and roared, "50000!" "Oh, God Xiao, what surprised you so much?" Pockmarked jokingly. "Tut Tut, the great God''s 50000 is certainly not the ordinary 50000 for us!" Sao year road! "I wipe it!" Pockmarked want to see what Xiao God said 50000, a look, Leng! "You''re all going to be a monk. Do you know that the curse comes from the mouth? Calm, all said to be light - "the scholar corrected pockmarked again. When he saw the interface on the computer screen, he was not calm immediately," I grass! " Pockmarked and the scholar looked at each other, and immediately looked at the Xiao God on the computer screen. "Xiao, Xiao Shen?" Pockmarks are as weak as the sound of mosquitoes. "Well?" "Are you really handsome?" The tone seemed uncertain and unbelievable. "Well," Xiao Fan was also a little surprised at the interface. After only five days, he still thought that only 50000 words could be put on the shelves to sign a contract, so he wanted to publish the saved manuscript regularly when it was 50000 words. "Ah, ah! Xiao God! You can write novels Pockmarked eyes to Xiao God immediately turned into peach heart. The scholar was also stunned. He recommended Harry Potter to him yesterday. "Handsome or not"? Immediately, the top and bottom of the butt also came together, "marshal is not handsome"! That ID! 100 literature www.100wenxue.com "Xiao Shen, how did you think of writing novels?" The scholar said. The scholar is an e-book fan, called a scholar is also part of this reason, although most of the reading is electronic novels, Xiao Fan also knows. "It''s boring. Make some extra money, Gaga." "Ah?" "It''s all so reactive, isn''t it?" Xiao Fan raised his eyebrows. Three people immediately brush out the mobile phone, the first book on the shelf is his "Harry Potter"! "Xiao Shen, how do you want to read and write in the flying pigeon? If it was not recommended by the book friends, I would not have been flying pigeons!" "That''s it," pockmarked complains, "how good jinmang is, how big a place to read, why not write in jinmang? Then I don''t have to read under the pigeon Xiao Fan didn''t expect that he didn''t know much about reading these apps. He only found the books written by Jiang Xin on this website. With the attitude of trying, I didn''t expect to collect 50000 in five days! Click to read 100000 or so, which means that a considerable number of people have collected after reading it! What a big number! Several system messages. Click on it. System: the dough editor asks you to be your friend. System: the dough editor asks you to be your friend. System: your book has reached the requirements of editing and putting on the shelf. Please contact the editor of fantuan to discuss the signing of the contract. ¡­¡­ There are seven or eight pieces of news like this, editor of dough? "Editor! Xiao Shen, go on the shelf The scholar said. "Wow Pockmarked now has no better admiration for Xiao, "Xiao God, is this what you casually wrote? How can you think of America? I like even those who don''t read novels very much. I''d like to see the draft tomorrow Chapter 718 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang light way, "in the head." These words knock on the heart of three little pigs, it is the hitter of red fruit again! You have something in your head, and none of the three of them? A blow is a blow. They can''t write it. There''s really nothing in my head. Burning eyes from the scholar, for this matter on the shelf, did not expect that there is an editor directly door-to-door. Click the message of applying to be a friend, and Xiao Fan clicks "agree". "Ding Ding Ding -" it''s system news again. I really don''t know why these writers have so many questions. Haven''t they all said that there are many problems in the column of "writer''s questions"? It''s the same question every day. When and where can I see it? There are special answers to basic treaties and questions, and so many news have come to her. When a woman in her thirties heard the news, she immediately sat down in front of the computer, and the editor of the dough opened it. System: your friend application has been passed, "handsome not handsome" is already your friend. Not calm down! This is a new black horse. I thought that few people would like such a subject. When she was assigned to her group, of course, she felt that this person would not last long, because some writers did not see their own articles, so they did not write them for a while. The first time I saw the article he uploaded, the dough thought like this. On the first day, there were many people watching it, and there were only a few real collections. However, this was also due to the fact that he was able to survive with 10000 updates a day. Some authors are slow to update, so enough words can also attract a large number of fans. Changsha novel network www.csxsrc.com The next day, she forgot about this, because there were a lot of new articles every day, and there were a lot of old articles to be updated, so she didn''t have much time to pay attention to a new hole. The next day, I saw his writing again. His writing style was very good, and the description was very good. There were also foreign architectural styles. Although Xia was the first powerful country in the world, America was also ranked second. There were backward places and various family situations in every country. It''s easy to understand. Eh? Is this? Ten thousand words again! An actor is an actor. He still has novels to write. He has to hold meetings to discuss advertising and other matters. Xiao Fan, who has no time, refuses to let Liu Xi do it. It can be said that except for Xiao Fan''s pure money investment, other investments are made in the name of the company. Some advertisements should be put in front of the broadcast. Xiao Fan does not have a company. How can we say advertising? Of course, these are also the best things for Liu Xi and Director Tan, so that after the whole meeting, they are happy to smile, which makes a lot of nervous actors relax a lot. Liu Xi and Tan Dao were the main participants in the meeting, and the discourse was just the grasp of the script. There are also some matters needing attention, as well as the introduction of various characters. Among all the actors, except for a few familiar supporting actors, the others are new people. Female host: Zheng Shu plays Chu yunett male host: Xiao Fan plays Mu Yun Wan Meng (pockmarked): plays Shangguan Ruiqian. He Nian Yi (SAO Nian): as ye Shuo. Gu zhe (scholar): as duanmulei. Chapter 719 At this time, Zheng Shu was also a girl who did not make her debut. At this time, she was still shy about the four hot pots of the new couple, and they were all college students. However, she was two years younger than the other 20-year-old young people, only 18 years old. They all introduced each other. Under your investment and initiative, we are quite satisfied with the current lineup. Good image and good quality! The opening ceremony was held three days later, which was also fast. At the end of the meeting, a piece of news flashed by. There is no omen at all. It''s just going to start shooting. It''s just a light news. In the industry did not set off a lot of waves, just said that all are new. And none of these new characters came on. It''s just shooting, it''s not to be broadcast, and the main characters didn''t show up in the shooting ceremony, just a few investors standing on the scene. There are so many plays to be shot, not fire novels or family dramas. A name that has never been heard of, an author who has never seen before, and a director who is not familiar with it should take a look at it! I''ll watch it when it''s on! It''s just to announce to the public that a play will start. "Master, there are five days left. There are still 1361521 yuan of summer coins left this month. Please hurry up." All of a sudden, the sound of the system came into my mind. There are so many more! More than 1.36 million. I want to give people a reward these days. Yinbao also took part in the voice of the Xia kingdom. There was no live broadcast, so there was so much money left. How much do you want to start a company? Five days, spend money first or use it as a company? Xiao Fan walked on the street in distress. In a word, if you want to start a company, you must have a site. For a loser, all these need to be business minded. Finding a leader can let Xiao Fan let go of power, which is also an employee Xiao Fan urgently needs. If it''s all for the sake of his faith, how can he be worthy of his love? By the way! Faith value! Chinese www.huaxzw.com His most urgent belief value! Entertainment, agent! What he lacks most is not the others, but the agent! As an artist, both pockmarked and he need someone who can arrange the itinerary. Since it is necessary, why not let go and recruit people? He has money anyway! After the follow-up can be in the itinerary of more places can also be allocated time. Xiao Fan doesn''t have to worry. He can''t control the shooting. Other things can be let go first. "Hello..." "Oh, Mr. Xiao, we will start shooting tomorrow. What''s the matter?" Liu Xidao, very curious, because from the beginning to now did not make a few phone calls to him. Most of them were from Liu Xi. "Mr. Liu, this is it..." Xiao Fan talked about his own affairs with Liu Xi. Liu Xi clapped his hands and said it was up to him. When Xiao Fan indicated that he wanted four, Liu Xi took a breath. It''s still a good reminder to Xiao Fan that if he recruits a secretary himself, it''s OK to recruit a broker for three of them. This time, it''s a waste of resources to recruit four agents. Although Xiao Fan doesn''t feel that, but this is also the opinion of Liu Xi, who came here. Secretary? It''s a good choice. A secretary, a broker. At the request of Xiao Fan, Liu Xi was quick to respond. Some people don''t understand why there are so many assets and why there is no secretary. Of course, this is not what Liu Xi should worry about. After taking over Xiao Fan''s work, it is of course time to find a good man for him. Xiao Fan finally exhaled a breath. Chapter 720 Immortality pill, immortality pill! Now Xiao Fan thinks about this point, he should also save faith value. Think of history, how many emperors have pursued the elixir of life? Now lying on the interface of his system! Just need the faith value to be able to exchange, that is how against the sky! If Qin Shihuang knew that he would die of anger and spent so much energy and money to achieve immortality, he would pay for the rest of his life. Well, it''s going to be filming tomorrow. Go to find Yinbao to play today! So I sent a message to Yinbao. Xiao Fan: are there any more classes? Zhao Liye: I''m in the voice of summer. I''m going to be on stage in the afternoon. I''m so nervous. Nervous / Xiao Fan was stunned. Today? I didn''t say it would start shooting today. Zhao Liye is also awesome, and has made all the way to the top 10 of the nation. Nervous? Xiao Fan: don''t worry, wait! Xiao Fan remembers it was on Jingdong Avenue, that building. "Xiao Shen, there are still classes. Where to go?" Be pockmarked to stop, Xiao Fan turns round a way. "Play!" It''s so reasonable to go and play. It''s amazing! Say to leave, is so wayward! "To where?" Just as the bell rings, will you go out? Director Hu stopped Xiao Fan and asked. "Go and play!" "Poof!" More than half a hundred students were shocked at the same time when three piglets were sprayed. You say to play in front of your friends even if you want to find a better excuse in front of the teacher! I''m not afraid to be photographed! Director Hu obviously can''t hang on his face. This is his class! There are people who want to skip class to play! Still in front of his face so naked said! Novel No.1 www.xsh1.com Even if the person in front of you is Xiao Fan, how about being handsome! What about potential stars! Now he''s just a student! And he''s a teacher! He is so bold! Skip class in front of him, but also said to play truant! I don''t know who he is if I don''t give him some color! "Go back!" Director Hu snapped, and his face was shaking with anger. Xiao Fan blinked, as if he did not see his temper in general, "Mr. Hu, do you really believe it?" "I''m just going to poop." Xiao Fan just blinked like a naive joke. "Poof!" The crowd vomited blood. Director Hu''s face is stiff. How many people are joking with the teacher? A few people will joke with the teacher! Who dares to make such a joke with the teacher? I haven''t met, but there is one person standing in front of director Hu! Xiao Fan''s temperament has changed a lot, which is really what he will do. , after a few seconds of silence, director Hu choked out a saying that only primary school teachers would say. "Why don''t you go after class? Why do you want to go in class?" "Well, Mr. Hu, there are three urgent problems. I can''t manage it!" "Excuses, all excuses!" "Alas..." Xiao Fan sighed, "Mr. Hu, if you want to say that, I have no way." "Ha ha!" All of a sudden, the classroom burst into laughter. Xiao Shen is so amazing! This can make director Hu angry, like a pupil general sophistry. Seeing the laughter of all living beings, director Hu became angry, "get out! Get out of your pit Still wait for what, Xiao Fan ran away without shadow. Director Hu stamped his feet in anger. You said that this good student, how is not worth the rules! This is a school, can''t we give teachers face? Chapter 721 Director Hu forgot, as if he had found fault with himself first. What about Xiao Fan? Where is it? It''s impossible to go to the pit to shit. At this time, he had already sat on his little Martha and walked on the road to find his Yinbao. Top 10! His voice treasure is really good, ha ha! "Sir, please show me your guest pass card." 200 on-site guests, guest access cards. Through the unforgettable skill, Xiao Fan remembers that the pass card is not simple. No, the door is coming! "Hello, do you have a guest pass?" The man is stunned, in the hand is taking out a red card from his trouser pocket, which is the model placed beside the guard. "Oh, make an offer, I''ll take it!" The young man frowned, but he came to cheer on his girlfriend Neville. How could he give other people a chance? This card was hard for him to get. "Don''t sell, don''t sell," the man said, joking. He''s the kind of person who is open to money. Let his girlfriend know how to get it, but he can''t be condemned to death! "Ten thousand!" The man''s pace is stiff. He thought Xiao Fan would only give a few hundred yuan. Anyway, he is also ambitious. How could he bow down for just a few hundred dollars! Did not expect this person to directly cross the 1000 yuan barrier, directly a "ten thousand" word smashed man''s head a muddle! Xiao Fan''s mouth a hook, in the pocket a take out, a stack of red summer money in hand, "this is 20000!" "Cough, cough --" the man''s blazing eyes looked at the stack of red summer coins, greedy eyes red fruit. "Sell it or not?" Xiao Fan Dao. "Sell!" The man exclaimed, instantly changed his face, "sell, sell! Hey, hey... " Read books www.yshuoba.com The man handed over the folded guest ticket to Xiao Fan in the past, and the air pride that just died did not sell. Now it is like the dust on the ground, and the wind is no longer. After taking the guest ticket, he threw 20000 yuan at random, and then he saw the man holding 20000 yuan straight hair and laughing like treasure. "May I go in?" "Gudong -" the guard stared at the red Xia coin in the man''s hand and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "In! Please come in, please come in. "In the eyes of the guard, he can''t afford to be such a young master. Head up, mouth a hook, Xiao Fan triumphantly walked in. It will be recorded in half an hour, and a large group of people are sitting in the audience. His Yinbao, hehe, she didn''t know he was coming! Zhao Liye hasn''t seen Xiao Fan''s return message for a long time. What''s the matter. What''s "don''t worry, wait"? However, time is about to start, and Zhao Liye doesn''t have much time to think about it. Busy with some make-up, I went to prepare. Waiting for these time, Xiao Fan also looked on the Internet, the attention of the game. Not bad. Zhao Liye ranked fourth. According to this situation, it is appropriate to enter the top nine without accident. How to make her popular? Hey, Xiao Fan ran out again. "Buy me a bunch of roses, and..." Ye Yang continued, "do you understand?" The guard listened, "well, understand!" "I want the best, of course - the rest is yours." Xiao Fan meaningful smile, the gatekeeper is also a smart person, naturally understand. This is a big deal. I bought a ticket. After that, I''m going to spend something. It''s just a fancy to a certain player! Looking at the performance in the hall, Xiao Fan is also boring. He is not his family''s Yinbao. What can we see? His appearance is general, his voice is OK. There is no characteristic of Yinbao, and there is no good sound of Yinbao. Chapter 722 "Oh! Huang Shao, which player do you like? " Suddenly, three people came into the hall. The first one was Huang Shao. He was about 1.75 tall, not fat or thin. Chest is good jade, hand is also jade ring, not "domineering"! Next to a pair of thin boys of similar size, one is talking to Huang Shao. "Tut Tut, that whore is very high and doesn''t accept anything!" With that, Huang Shao complained. Thin boy: "Huang Shao, she can''t play hard to get, right?" "Oh?" Huang Shao was reminded by the thin boy, "ha ha, I like this one." How can you laugh so obscene! Three people pass by Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan is disgusted, what is a scum! This is the scum! If you refuse, you are pure and high? YY, it''s hard to get to know you. Tut The girl is also unlucky to be watched by such people. The other hand is holding a big bunch of roses, which is to send flowers? Damn it, this is what he came up with, OK! Forget it, do not do his business, Xiao Fan also did not have much reason. There are so many scum in the society, as long as he is not bothered, he will not ask for trouble. ¡­¡­ Finally, it''s Yinbao''s turn to sing! A familiar melody. I''m a girl! No one has heard this song, no one has heard it, but when he hears the melody, it swings with the rhythm. Xiao Fan is also the first time to listen to Yinbao live singing. Compared with live broadcast, the live effect is better than one level! ¡°¡­¡­ I am a girl, I am a girl, ... " A familiar three people were walking through the audience. "Zhao Liye! I like you Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net Just curtain call, suddenly appeared holding flowers Huang Shao appeared on the stage, also very shameless stepped on another person''s back on the stage. Half kneeling on the stage, is this a confession? If you''re a fan, how can you half kneel? I''d like to send flowers at the most. ¡°666666£¡¡± "Tell the truth!" "Confession, confession!" "Get married!" I don''t know who yelled, so that the audience are deeply sorry. There are still a lot of people who eat melons. Seeing this, many people are encouraged, but some are not satisfied with it. "I have a boyfriend. What else can I do for you?" "Let''s go!" "Go back to get married and have babies. What are you doing here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the voice of the audience, Huang Shao heart don''t mention, Meizizi! It''s good to be fond of love! He''s on his knees. He''s got face! In full view of the public, he was confessed by men and looked at with envy. Yeah! Get married, get married! Hey, hey! Think about Zhao Liye''s snow-white skin and long white legs. She has never thought about marriage before. She is just playing, but if she wants to come, she is not a bad choice. How clear the audience is! How "sincere" he is, married! Xiao Fan, can you help me? Holding flowers on the stage, not less than yellow, two legs a jump, on the stage. In order to reduce the impact, Xiao Fan also specially let the guard buy a mask. Hat, sunglasses, mask, Xiao Fan is armed. "Asshole!" Xiao Fan scolded, "you''re all married. You said don''t pester Yinbao. Now come! Security In Xiao Fan''s call, the security guard at the theatre finally understands that he is not here to stand guard, but to manage the order. Hurry to pull people away. Chapter 723 "What, what! I''m not married Huang Shao was still immersed in Zhao Liye''s arms and arms for a long time, unable to extricate himself from it for a long time. When he was set up by the security guard, he reflected, "Laozi is single!" "Let''s go!" The security guard had nothing to do, but now someone is making trouble. No matter what your body is, several security guards set up people and drag them out. The two skinny people behind them have been dragged away. They can''t stay here and are dragged away by other security guards. "Hey, hey..." Xiao Fan grinned at the security brother. "What are you laughing at? Let''s go!" Don''t forget that you are also a troublemaker. What are you waiting for? The client is dead recording the program and waiting for you to be here. I don''t know how much film will be wasted. "Security brother, I''m normal powder!" Xiao Fan was busy smiling and turned to hold flowers. "Yinbao, I am your iron powder! I believe you can! Come on Xiao Fan, who has been dragged down by the security guard, has not forgotten that he is now the role of sound powder. In other people''s eyes, this is a disgusting male fan who is angry and resentful. What is alive is a hot little fan! When he got off the stage, he was finally kept in the guest voting seat by the security brother under the repeated guarantee of Xiao Fan. That is to say, under Xiao Fan''s agitation, it will not make a big fuss just now, otherwise Zhao Liye, the player, is really out of the stage. Whether it''s a boyfriend or not, if the news is spread, it will be destroyed. If you have a boyfriend when you start a career, the fans'' enthusiasm will drop a little bit. Before the fire, kill yourself in the cradle. Zhao Liye was stunned when she saw Huang Shao come on stage, knowing that Huang Shao had been chasing her. Is not accidentally stepped on him, as for the relentless pursuit of fate? It''s hard to worry about. However, she never thought that during the recording of the program, Zhao Liye came to the stage with flowers in her arms. At a loss, Xiao Fan came! Even if he''s armed, the voice, the fake, and the hat, the glasses! That tone! The heart suddenly warm do not want. European e-book www.ootxt.com The competition continued, but Zhao Liye, who received fan flowers, was obviously more confident than before! All of a sudden the other nine good voice girls envied very much. Looking at her own goddess, I saw Zhao Liye fans who sent flowers. The audience suddenly realized! Why didn''t they think of sending flowers? Apart from getting an idol brand, they didn''t prepare anything. They thought they couldn''t send flowers in the competition! Now with Xiao Fan, a lot of hair has been written down, come to sell flowers next time! Not to buy how much, just to give their goddess more popularity, to the goddess cheer! But it didn''t work out. Today is a special case. Of course, the clip was cut off by the editor. "Why didn''t the organizer think that today Huang Shao came out with flowers in his hand, the security guard didn''t stop him, because the rules didn''t say that flowers could not be offered! But today''s issue has given them a wake-up call. Busy plus all who come in can''t carry flowers, send flowers! If someone sings half way, you send it, I will. Every contestant''s fans come up to send flowers. Do you want to record this program? How much film must be wasted! How much manpower must be wasted to do the later stage! "Good! Our top nine players are about to be born. They have already been promoted to eight. There is still a quota. Is it Yi Yi or long Si Si The host continued on the stage, attracting people to catch urgent! Chapter 724 Fans from both sides of the stage called out the names of the two sides, so lively! "Good! Please pick up your voting machine and vote Soon, as soon as the music stops, people stare at the numbers on the screen with bated breath. "Ah ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, a burst of laughter came and was despised by all. Long Sisi, who was too heavy, saw that his vote was low and his mood was extremely low. At this time, there was a laugh from the stage. I don''t know whether it is mocking or what it means. People on and off the stage are not happy. Even Xiao Fan''s eyebrows are frowned. This man is bold and fat. He is so happy to laugh on this occasion. He is either crazy or neurotic! Everyone''s eyes are in unison searching for the originator. As a result, he looked at Xiao Fan. £¿£¿£¿ No! It seems that he really passed it on. Xiao Fan looks for sound to touch, it is his mobile phone! Yesterday, pockmarked said that his bell was not good at all, and the default "Ding Ding Ding Ding -" could not match his claw machine! Also said to give him a proud ringtone, Xiao Fan also let him do at will. Is it this! Took the culprit out of his pocket. Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com "Hey, hey -" Xiao Fan rushed to the security brother and laughed again, "this is a misunderstanding." Just gave him the opportunity to stay, is to see is Zhao Liye''s face, after all, is the company''s new person. As a result, this person didn''t turn off the mobile phone. I didn''t know to turn off the phone and turn it on in silence! What else to say? Xiao Fan, who is just about to be attacked by the security guard, will not give the security a chance? Who is Xiao Fan? Even if you leave, you have to go overbearing! "Yinbao, I will support you outside! Come on Clap your ass, and the laughter in your cell phone is still ringing. Xiao Fan is not vague, saw the mobile phone screen display "Liu Zong", a thumb, put to the ear, "hello?" But in front of so many people, Xiao Fan is also very cooperative with the security guard''s work, directly raises the leg to go out. The security guard couldn''t help but follow him, which led to the entrance guard seeing this. Xiao Fan came out with a phone call in hand. A number of bodyguards follow behind. It''s very imposing! Some people in the hall thought it was a childe or a star! Look at his fully armed, that walking posture, that height, that exposed fan! Not a star? How is it possible that they have picked up their mobile phones to take photos, and even the guard at the door stooped to avoid it. Xiao Fan is also very polite. Out of the entrance guard''s passageway, facing several bodyguards behind him, "hard work, don''t send!" Chapter 725 Let the security guard who came to rush him speechless for a while. They came to drive him away, but they made a scene for him. How to endure, but the words to the mouth and do not know what to say! They hold their breath one by one. If you say Lin Dong, "is he still so arrogant after being expelled?" They are very polite to say that they have worked hard. Look, how polite! If you say Lin Dong, "go away! Don''t get in the way They didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. Can you yell at people like that? Besides, so many people in the hall were heard by others. I thought that the security guards bullied the younger generation and discredited the whole TV station, but they could not afford it. One by one to Lin Dong that called a grudge. But in other people''s eyes that "reluctant to give up" appearance, in general to see off the important person! Huang Shao San, who was driven out of the door. As soon as Lin Dong is surrounded by security guards, he is not angry at all. Good boy, you are also driven out! Can see by Lin Dong a "fortunately bitter, don''t send" to muddle, this person has a head? Huang Shao thought about it carefully. He was expelled from the stage. This man also came to the stage. Why didn''t he get kicked out? This is one of them. Now they are still surrounded by security guards. This is the second! Take a look at what Lin Dong said. The look of these security guards "not giving up" three times at a time proves that this person''s backstage is not! I can''t believe it''s the top management of the TV station! 77 e-books www.77dd.net Maybe it''s a bigger story! This step forward is again and again. That figure, that gait, is not the height Huang Shao wants to reach! This magnificent appearance has its own Aura! Until Lin Dong walks out of the hall, Huang Shao''s dull eyes still follow Lin Dong''s back At this time, Lin Dong only cares about talking with Liu Xi, and he doesn''t care about other things. "Mr. Xiao?" "Well, Mr. Liu, what can I do for you?" "Hey! How many secretaries and brokers are you talking about? Would you like to come and have a look "So fast?" Lin Dong is surprised at Liu Xi''s speed. How long has it been? How many people? "Ha ha, this is not Mr. Xiao. I happen to have a few young people I know. If you have time, I will inform them to come for an interview." Cough, Liu Xi can finally hear a trace of different tones in Lin Dong''s mouth, and instantly feel stronger. Before I felt in front of Lin Dong, I didn''t have the magnanimity of the general manager, but now I finally pulled back 10% in front of Lin Dong. "Good! Will it be four o''clock this afternoon? " Lin Dong looks at his mobile phone. It''s almost the same time from now on. It depends on his time. "Well, good! I informed him, "Liu Xi didn''t expect to be so quick, but he just said so. Most people will make an appointment for another time. He only sends out the news. Others also say that he will go after the boss''s time. As a result, people immediately make a decision to come over, which is also very fast! However, this is the person Lin Dong wants. He will start tomorrow and recruit people today. He doesn''t want to delay the progress of filming. Liu Xi immediately praises Lin Dongman. It really depends on the candidates themselves whether they can seize the opportunity. In a hurry, a person will come to the interview immediately after the news comes out. How good can you have? You can''t help complaining. Chapter 726 Lin Dong is undoubtedly a powerful role. It''s up to them whether they can stay with him or not. Hang up the phone, Lin Dong is waiting for Zhao Liye in the garage. "Click -" the door opens. A gentle, feminine fragrance poured into the nose. "Why are you here today?" Zhao Liye put the bag down. "Think what you think, ha ha," Lin Dong laughed. "If you are poor, how can you think of coming to me?" "There''s more reason to come to you? You can''t eat with your girlfriend? " "Yes, yes, but I only said for a moment that I''ll be back at seven o''clock in the evening!" "Well, I know you are busy and have no time, but today we are going to a place first." "Ha? Will you take me to play again Zhao Liye complained. Lin Dong a Leng, this girl want to get good, take you to play is not willing, a waste of time appearance. "Oh, you are a busy man now, you don''t want to see me!" Lin Dong looks sad. "Poo Chi -" Zhao Liye laughed, "well, you are joking! Are you serious? " "Cough, I''ll be more generous and forgive you!" He stepped on the gas and drove out. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Liu." "Mr. Xiao! This is it Liu Xigang called on Lin Dong and saw a beautiful woman in his hand. Did he look familiar? "This is my girlfriend." "Hiss --" this generous recognition surprised Liu Xi again, "Mr. Xiao and Mr. Xiao have not made their debut yet. This, this..." It''s not that he should not fall in love. After all, he is also an investor and has a deep background. But after all, it is related to the play he is in hand, and the influence of the hero is needless to say. There will be a girlfriend without broadcasting, which will greatly reduce the popularity! Chinese novel Library www.cnxsku.net Zhao Liye in the car, Lin Dong told her that today is to recruit people. I really thought it was recruitment, but I got to this building. Mr. Xiao? Isn''t it the president''s office? Look at that famous brand on the desk. Liu Xi -- President! Mr. Liu? Mr. Xiao? When did Lin Dong become president Xiao? Listening to the tone, Liu in front of him still gives Lin Dong face. Lin Dong talks to him naturally, just like a joke among friends. Liu always looks like their father''s age! "Don''t be nervous. I just brought her to let you know," Lin Dong waved. "Where are my people?" "Ha ha ha," Lin Dong looks like he is thirsty for talents. It seems that he will not give up if he can''t recruit people today. ¡­¡­ After all the interviews were finished, "Yinbao, who do you think is suitable for a secretary?" "Ah?" Zhao Liye stayed quietly beside her. Unexpectedly, a word from Lin Dong knocked her down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong sighed, "did not pay attention, or do not care?" "No, no!" Zhao Liye quickly explained, "I think they are too good. I feel that they have rich working experience. Why do I want to be a secretary?" Yinbao is right. There are three secretaries. Lin Dong is interested in two. Li Li, 25, has been a Secretary for three years. Of course, her experience is needless to say. But Lin Dong is curious about why she resigned from the last company to apply for a secretary of a small company? He Hui has done a lot of things. He has run a company and been a boss. He has made a loss and made a loss. Only 27 years old, young! But would a boss be willing to be a secretary? "Most people would choose Li Li," said Zhao Liye. Chapter 727 Lin Dong quickly grasped the point. "Ordinary people?" "Yes, Li Li is beautiful and has a good figure. Most people don''t like it. The other one is OK, but she lacks experience," she says. Lin Dong''s heart was aware of a touch of acid, smile, "why can''t it be he Hui?" "Who would choose a man to be a secretary?" "Poo Chi --" is not Lin Dong, even Liu Xi beside him laughs. What''s the reason. "Miss Zhao, you can''t value women more than men," Liu Xi also laughed. How could she not understand the girl''s mind? She was afraid that Lin Dong would be taken away by her secretary. However, Zhao Liye viewed this issue from the perspective of the general public, which Liu Xi appreciated. Generally speaking, she is right. Most of the company''s general secretaries are women. It''s not that men can''t do it. Generally speaking, girls are more careful, and most of them think so. "Where, where..." Being said by Liu, Zhao Liye immediately blushed. Men are more important than women! She really hoped that Lin Dong would choose which way. But he Hui will not be too old, after all, is Lin Dong''s secretary, a good point or good. Aren''t most secretaries women? So she suggested it! "Mr. Liu, what do you think?" Lin Dong threw the topic to Mr. Liu. "Ha ha, Mr. Xiao, it''s really hard for me to say," Liu Xi said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, there is a relative among them, so it''s up to you to decide for yourself. "Oh?" Lin Dong was stunned, but he didn''t expect that there would be relatives among the three. Enjoy reading novels www.laokxs.com More importantly, Liu Xi did not recommend or speak for his relatives. Instead, he gave him all the leading power! This can''t help but let Lin Dong look at this emotional intelligence high general manager Liu. "Tut Tut, it seems that Mr. Liu has great confidence in your relative," Lin Dong said with a knowing smile. "Ha ha ha ha, what kind of confidence is just to see whether he has this ability. If Mr. Xiao really likes him, it shows that he has this ability. If he is not selected, it is not suitable." "Good! Let he remit in first. I have something to ask. " Lin Dong knew something about it. "Creak!" A young man came in, but his demeanor was faint and his face remained unchanged. It was like a mature wind breath blowing after years of precipitation. The straight suit makes him look very energetic. He is not handsome, nor ugly, but makes people feel his existence. Xu has been immersed in shopping malls for several years, so that the young man can also know how to hide his feelings, or he did not regard this as a very important interview. "Hello!" He Hui is still very polite greetings, even after a round of interviews. "He Hui, if you were a secretary with a monthly salary of 20000, would you give up being a boss?" Lin Dong''s problem is very sharp. He has been a boss for more than one time. It is undoubtedly a test to throw such a problem to him. Listening to this, he Hui also understood that Lin Dong might have some good feelings for him. There was a way out in front of him, which was very similar to that. If you are a secretary, the high salary is not a problem! Distance is harm, you know? This is a very realistic problem. Chapter 728 With a high salary, if you still want to be a boss, this is not the same. Who will let a secretary, also with other ideas in mind to leave the company? He Hui understood that this was also Lin Dong''s disguised trial and opportunity. No expression of He Hui, lip slightly upward, "Mr. Xiao, high salary may be enough for others, but I think I may not be suitable to be your secretary." People are stunned, have seen straightforward, but you so straightforward really good? Anyway, you come to apply for a job. Even if you will leave in the future, you will pretend that you will not. It is the same if you leave later. I thought that Lin Dong would drive people directly. After all, people have said that. That''s definitely not right! "Ha ha," Lin Dong''s smile made people confused. "Who do you think would be your secretary in the first two ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that Lin Dong would ask. He Hui, who thought he was out of action, planned to leave. He was asked by Lin Dong. I didn''t leave here. After all, I didn''t intend to work here. Did you ask him such a question? However, he did not casually perfunctory, but seriously thought about it and said, "if I were, I would choose LV Shan." "Why?" "Lu Shan, although she graduated from University, she will never let you down if you give her a chance." He Hui continued, "from her tone, she belongs to a more peaceful, from her dress, we can see that she is a rigorous person, her attitude, I appreciate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong thought about it. Seeing Lin Dong in a dilemma, he Hui thought that maybe his opinions just didn''t agree with him. He said, "this is just my opinion. Most people will choose Li Li. In fact, she is not bad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liye and Liu Xi do not understand why Mingming would not employ He Hui, but also analyzed the other two interviewees with him. They did not understand, and they did not understand. There are two big question marks on their heads. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com After a long time, Lin Dong finally patted the table and stood up to see he Hui. Lin Dong has stood up. Where can he Hui sit. "Would you like to come to my company?" He huiyileng, just did not refuse, "secretary position -" "CEO!" Before he Hui finished speaking, he was stunned by Lin Dong''s words. "You, what do you say?" Lin Dong had his consideration, "I said, if you want to be the boss of my company, the starting salary is not much, and the monthly salary is 100000. Of course, this company is an entertainment company at the beginning, but I want more than just entertainment companies." "According to your ability, if the company is profitable, there will be extra dividends. The entertainment company is just a starting point, depending on whether you want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± All three people present were shocked by his words. Zhao Liye is surprised that Lin Dong wants to open a company, and says that if he wants to be a boss, he gives up his seat? And the salary of 100000 a month! Liu Xi thought it was Lindong company that didn''t open, but he easily gave up his seat. Before the entertainment company started, he said he would open another company? You are too bold! He Hui has never been nervous about the interview before, but now his palms are full of sweat. He wants to be his own boss! However, I didn''t have any money in hand. Although I opened a company several times, I also lost money all the time. I thought whether I was not suitable to be a boss? But the bottom of his heart that unwilling flame has been channeling in his heart, unwilling! Chapter 729 He won''t accept it! He wants to start a business, he wants to be his own boss, he wants to open his own country! But no money! Money is on the one hand, even if he has the intention, he is powerless. So Liu Xi''s uncle gave him a chance to come and have a try, saying that the boss was very talented. He was thinking of trying, but when he saw the secretary? He''s absolutely not fit. He is unwilling to deal with documents in the corner of the office. How big is a man''s heart? Originally, he wanted to learn from the experience. However, he was still a young man who was too young for him. He did not want to be a secretary under him. But now in front of him, not the Secretary, but the boss of his company! He Hui some heart, but also stop in the heart, a monthly salary of 100000 is not high and not low, for the start of the company, can open this salary can also be counted on. But is it really reliable? Is he a rich second generation? After squandering, what should the company do if there is a problem with the funds? "What do you think of me?" He Hui, who has experienced ups and downs, exhaled and wanted to ask the little boss why he liked him. "I like your hard work, and so do I. let go. I''m not afraid of the weather or the earth," Lin said. He Hui''s face tangled, "no, I''m afraid, you''re not afraid that I''ll lose your company?" "I said, I''m not afraid." Lin Dong is not short of money, and can''t make a company with money? "Why not be your own boss?" Lin Dong laughed, "Hey, I''m lazy. I have other things to do." Other things? If a good company doesn''t operate, what is it going to do? Baolai novel network www.baolaishiye.com However, if he did not interfere with his management of the company, he Hui''s heart was still biased towards Lin Dong, so that he would not be afraid to handle the company''s affairs. "By the way, Mr. Liu''s play is my investment, and there will be an additional 20 million or so next month. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the capital. Just tell me how much you need." It''s not salty, just like talking about one piece and two pieces, Ya''s! That''s 20 million! "Cough --" Liu Xi was choked by his own saliva, "Mr. Xiao, really?" Although I''ve said it before, it''s still exciting to be told by Lin Dong every time. "That''s natural," Lin Dong''s confident appearance made people not doubt whether his words were true or not. After all, people who know him know that what he said now has never been fulfilled? ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Hui didn''t tangle up and immediately decided, "OK! Xiao zongshuangkuai, I will follow you Holding hands, no one knows what this moment represents. This is the initial personnel structure of the Lindong empire. He Hui shook Lin Dong''s hand and walked to Liu Xi''s side. He also shook hands. "Good, good!" Liu Xi is happy to smile. This matter has been settled, and there is nothing to hide, "Mr. Xiao, to be honest, this is my nephew." "Ha ha, this is also the blessing of Mr. Liu, I can find him this talent!" "Ha ha ha ha!" You don''t have to say much about flattery, but you should also flatter. Lin Dong is most satisfied that he can recruit a suitable person to manage the company this time. Thanks to Liu Xi''s help, he still owes him a favor. As he Hui said, the Secretary chose LV Shan. After all, he Hui wanted to be the boss, so he chose LV Shan as his secretary. Chapter 730 Some things are urgent, and Lin Dong has not elected a secretary here. Agent, this piece of words, let Liu Xi choose a girl for him. Of course, don''t look at her young, 25-year-old, chubby, named jareen! Wait, jareen? Lin Dong fixed his eyes on the past, but it was not Jia Lin! For her dimples, lovely comedy style or quite like. The world has become a broker? It''s not boring. Generally speaking, Lin Dong is quite satisfied. After that, it was the personnel arrangement. Let he Hui and LV Shan raise funds for the company. Entertainment companies, applications and a series of procedures. The legal representative is, of course, Lin Dong. There are other company address, Lin Dong is very unkind to all things to He Hui. Of course, these things are also troublesome. Lin Dong generously transferred 1.3 million yuan to he foreign exchange account. The mobile phone information receives the reminder to be able to frighten the person he Hui. 1.3 million! "You can spend it first. If it is not enough, I can''t help it. I''ll have money next month. Then I''ll give you another 20 million to buy a site or something. Now I''ll find out the way and run more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you give him $1.3 million, you won''t be afraid of him running away! And then 20 million! Or that light tone, he Hui in no idea. As long as he has enough money, he will have a chance to show his strength! Standard literature www.chidwx.com Before I started my own company, it was hundreds of thousands every time, even less than one million. It was the capital problems that led to the bankruptcy. Now that Lin Dong has the money pot, what else does he worry about! She left with Lvshan. "Bang -" close the door. "Yinbao, where do you want to eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter?" Lin Dong saw Zhao Liye in a daze and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liye slowly looks at Lin Dong''s side face, is so perfect, but at this time to open the company. One million, tens of millions. These are like astronomical figures for her, but they are just like ordinary rice in Lin Dongkou. "Lin Dong, where did you get so much money?" Zhao Liye knows Lin Dong''s family background. Although his mother runs a company, she can give him so much money next time? Although he said he made money, where did he have so much money? "Fool, didn''t you say you earned it?" Lin Dong smiles and tells her what she wants to do. "Hero!" Zhao Liye exclaimed. "Yes, and I also wrote books on flying pigeon reading. The income is good, and there are many things you don''t know. So don''t worry about these. You should believe in your man''s ability." ¡°£¡¡± I''ve heard of flying pigeons. Apple says "Harry Potter" is good-looking. I went to read it. What did you write? Now it seems that many people have gone to fly pigeon to write books because of that book Maybe because of that book, Lin Dong went to write a book with flying pigeons. I haven''t heard of this website before. It''s because a Book drives the download volume of the entire app. Many authors are also flocking to an app that has sprung up, which has made books and apps popular. There must be a lot of traffic! That''s their chance! "Ha ha," Lin Dong smiles and spits out a shocking news again. "I wrote Harry Potter." "Oh, ah? What Zhao Liye is shocked. What did Lin Dong say! Chapter 731 "I said that Harry Potter was written by your own boyfriend Lin Dong!" Lin Dong''s stinky appearance seems to be saying, praise me, worship me! The great God is in front of you! "Er..." When I think of Lin Dong''s name "big nerve" during the live broadcast, and the author of "Harry Potter" named "handsome or not", the same is true. Without doubting Lin Dong''s words, "how did you think of writing a book?" Mingming school things, but also do the hero, how there is so much time to write books, is not ordinary writing books! Some time ago, 10000 words a day! What a lot! Recently, it was changed to 6000 words. However, this is also a very high rate of writing. But it''s not only that. It''s updated every day. How much time does it take! "Just write what you want. It''s fun." "Poo -" just write it casually and become the number one in popularity list and sales volume? Don''t doubt, if you ask Lin Dong how to get the hero''s role, you will definitely say, just try and pass. Lin Dong is so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life! Zhao Liye is very lucky to have decided to take part in the girls'' competition of the strongest voice in summer. If she didn''t attend, she would be far away from Lin Dong. When she was still busy with the event, Lin Dong quietly won the role of the hero! If Lin Dong didn''t say that, if he didn''t come over with Lin Dong today, Zhao Liye would never have thought that Lin Dong had actually become the hero of a play! And the company is raising money. He is handsome and rich in gold. Many girls want to marry him, but he is his boyfriend now. It seems a little unrealistic. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Liye: "nothing." 89 stack room www.89ku.com How could he be ok? He touched Zhao Liye''s head with a free hand. The touch on his hand was pretty good, "darling, his face is worried, when I can''t see it?" Being touched by Lin Dong''s head, Zhao Liye''s face turned red. Want to say what, but looking at Lin Dong''s side face, suddenly the chest is filled. How lucky she was to be liked by him, but how long could it last? How long can Lin Dong like her? How would she live without Lin Dong? "Lin Dong, if you don''t want me in the future, what should I do "Whew --" "creak --" brake on the right foot, lean forward, make a turn, and little Martha Dun stopped at the side of the road. "What do you think ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liye looks at Lin Dong with a bad face, and immediately looks like a frustrated child. If you leave him later, if "Ba Da Ba Da -" Zhao Liye''s tears fell down. "What''s the matter? It''s just fine?" Lin Dong Leng, just now clearly also said to have a smile, how to cry on? "Is it a competition? Who bullied you? " "Tell me, even if I take the money, I will kill him!" Zhao Liye was amused by Lin Dong''s words. "You, you take money It''s not cheap for him? " "You still have time to think about it?" Lin Dong saw her smile, but also followed her words, "ha ha, offended my family Yinbao, also want to leave?" Lin Dong said with a strange smile, "first hit him with a paraplegia, and give him one million pension is enough!" Chapter 732 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liye chuckled, but her bitterness deepened three points. "Lin Dong, why are you so good to me?" "There''s still a reason for a woman?" Lin Dong, this is clear. What did the little girl say just now that she didn''t want her. And asked why he was so nice to him. This little girl is in the emotional sensitive period, isn''t it. She is so lovely! "Well, I''ve loved you for so long, from high school to high school. I''ve always liked you. You have always been cold, I dare not approach you. University, I met you a few months ago, and then I got in touch with you. A few days ago, I wanted to tell you, you know how happy I am. Up to now, I can''t believe it''s true -- " the lips are touching, the touch is warm, the salty and greasy with tears, and the tip of her nose is her unique fragrance. It''s depressing, but "don''t you know you need to close your eyes to kiss?" Zhao Liye''s wide eyes, fingers in her lips, brain crash, staring at Lin Dong''s face. Blink an eye, think of what happened, cheek instant red blood dripping. "Little idiot, don''t think about it," Lin Dong touched Zhao Liye''s head again. "Aren''t you dirty?" Zhao Liye quickly drew paper to dry her tears. "If I kiss you, what else can you think of?" Lin Dong immediately felt that he had no charm in Zhao Liye''s eyes. "I, I didn''t, didn''t..." Zhao Liye''s awkward appearance in Lin Dong''s eyes, suddenly has a kind of impulse to want to ravage her in the arms, but her appearance, or really afraid to scare her. Lin Dong suppressed the impulse in his heart, "OK, do you know why I confessed with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liye raised her round head, "for, why?" "Did I have a girlfriend before you?" Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liye shakes her head in a daze, but in her understanding, it is not. Even when she comes to the University, she knows from others that Lin Dong has never made a girlfriend. "Do you know why not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The same Zhao Liye still shakes her head, but her eyes are watching Lin Dong not to leave. What he said was also unknown to Zhao Liye. In the recent relationship, it was Lin Dong who went out to eat and drink with her and talked about life matters and competitions. Today''s Zhao Liye really understands Lin Dong''s life. His efforts. I didn''t know it until today. Originally thought that he was just a male god in the campus. But he quietly took the leading actor of the TV series and raised money for the company. Money, strength, confidence, confidence. Writing novels, and his fame. Every aspect is attracting her eyes. She thought she was not far away from him, but now she has no confidence. No confidence to stand by him. "Because I''m not good enough, not good enough to stand by your side." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After carefully reviewing his words, Zhao Liye suddenly raised her head, "what, what?" "Little fool!" Lin Dong chuckles, pulls down the handbrake, a foot gas pedal, toward the hotel. Zhao Liye still lingers on Lin Dong''s words. Not good enough? How can it not be good enough? In high school, he was the most dazzling school grass! A girl who refused many confessions. She could see, knew, and did not dare to confess. Standing by your side? Chapter 733 She? Do you have any? Wait! Is this another confession? A confession? Until today and Lin Dong had dinner, he was sent back to the competition place again. It has to come back and we have to continue to prepare for the next game. "Zhao Liye, what are you doing?" "Ah?" Zhao Liye slowly raised her head. Yang Zi, like her, who entered the top nine, also met Zhao Liye in the competition. As a college student, she also played better. She was about the same age, so she was easy to speak. In addition, her warm and lively personality made all the contestants have a good impression. "My God, lily, why are your eyes red?" Yang Zi quickly pulled Zhao Liye, "come and come, come in quickly, or let others see why it is so!" Zhao Liye went back to her room and lived with Yang Zi. They two people a room, Yangzi busy to pull people over. Talent has not been out for a long time, how come back like this? "Next week''s match will be arranged at 8 o''clock. You can''t go out like this later, or you will be told by the tutor." Yang Zi quickly took a towel to apply to her. "I seem to have been confessed again..." ¡­¡­ "Lin Dong, you''re so awesome!" Pockmarked praise is not stingy. "You don''t know director Hu''s face. I didn''t see you in one class, and I didn''t see you in two classes. His little beard is warped. I want you to look good in class tomorrow." "Ha ha, how to give face?" Sao Nian said, "well, it''s not. When you leave, you drive us." "What''s the matter?" Lin Dong is curious, "did not just escape two classes, how to still heart?" "Cough, cough --" "Pockmarked son way," not only to heart, that is heaven, copy "Orchid Pavilion preface" three times "Shit Lin Dong vomited, "copy the book!" Feidu novel www.fdxs.net "That''s it. I haven''t copied books for three hundred years, and now I''m new to writing," said the student on the desk. "Sleeping trough! You really write Sao exclaimed. The scholar white his one eye, "he all takes to fail a branch to say, you do not write?" "Ha ha -" said Sao Nian with a dry smile, but seeing that he had written it twice, he made a discussion, "or do you want to help me write it?" "Ha ha -" the scholar also said with a smile. The next second he changed his face and "get out of here!" "Failed?" "I''ll ask for leave tomorrow," he said "What!" Three people should say at the same time. Lin Dong waved, "filming tomorrow." "Oh, yes. You won''t go until tomorrow. We will go in two days..." "There''s director Hu''s class tomorrow." You''re not afraid of him The scholar complained. But seeing Lin Dong''s mysterious smile, he took his clothes and turned to the bathroom, leaving them a natural and unrestrained figure, without the following. "Tut Tut, the great God is the great God," said pockmarked. "What is a failed course? Even if you drop out now, what can Xiao Shen do?" In the year of Sao, the three piglets were stabbed in the heart. Yes, what if Lin Dong quit school now? What is reading for? What is the purpose of Jinghua art college? Is not to be able to fight in the performing arts circle! Make your own fame and be a star! Now Lin Dong has signed the contract, hero! Isn''t it just a debut? What is the purpose of becoming a monk? Make money! But what about Lin Dong now? They are all small and say they want to start a company. And write novels! Chapter 734 No matter what is put on any one person is extremely need to spend energy, and Lindong now has the strength of money! Famous again! Spend so much time every day, still in school? What''s the use of learning those skills? To get a diploma? It feels like being in school is a waste of time. Compared with Lin Dong, they signed a contract, and they really thought it was nothing. They stayed at school. Take the time occasionally to figure out the script. But where does Lin Dong spend so much time? Never found before, in the bedroom before holding a computer every day in the bed to knock. I''m writing a novel! Compared with their three little pigs, Lin Dong is making great efforts every day. What about them! The hand of the scholar''s copy book all pause, what they do now seems to be really not a matter! If it wasn''t for the diploma, they wouldn''t have to ask the teacher for leave to film. Now with Lin Dong, they are all in a good mood. What they can do is to give consideration to both their studies and filming. And Lin Dong, study! Filming! novel! Company! How tired he would be if he took care of so much! But he still talked and laughed with them. Never yell tired, and they now face the grudge to who to see! It''s embarrassing to show them to themselves! All of a sudden, like beating chicken blood, copy is not! Ah, they copy! That''s all! Hangar fiction www.txtwww.com When Lin Dong came out, he saw this. The three little pigs gave full play to the spirit they didn''t have in the college entrance examination! It''s amazing. "Ka!" "Hooray!" Zheng Shu exclaimed, "Director Tan, how was the play just now?" "Just now, the action of carrying the bicycle is more angry, but he bumped into you, thinking about your own good mood, he was destroyed, in addition to the expression, movement, as well as the anger in the eyes to express." "Oh, good. Thank you, Director Tan!" Zheng Shudao. "Good! It''s hard work, Lin Dong, you and I come here, "Tan Dao immediately pulled the people aside. See Leng Zheng Shu, just Lin Dong that expensive childe''s domineering, that look in the eyes, let her hair stand upright. According to her temperament, she was really afraid. Thinking of the temperament of her character, this was filming, and her chest was filled with depression. Zheng Shu, who had never shot a play, was not so nervous when he was with other people before. There is no doubt that Lin Dong''s acting skills are the best with Zheng Shu! No, it''s the essence of Muyun! He is Muyun! But why did Director Tan call him the best actor? It''s hard to understand. "Director Tan, what''s the matter?" Hands gently wipe sweat, in an instant let Tan guide see a hot blooded big boy running in the game. "Ha ha," Tan director said with a satisfied smile, "this acting, Xiao is afraid that this time will be the fire." "Oh?" Lin Dong didn''t expect Director Tan to be so boastful. He had never seen him boasting on the set. "Mr. Tan might as well have a straight talk," Lin Dong must have understood, and there is something fishy about it. "Ha ha, Xiao zongshuangkuai," Director Tan said, "in the preparation of these days, the capital problem can still be maintained. The leasing site, the relationship and the budget are almost the same. All the investment funds will be at the end of next month --" "well, the remaining 20 million yuan can be paid in the beginning of next month. In the later stage, whatever is the best, it can be made by a sole proprietorship, regardless of profit or loss. ¡± Chapter 735 "Ha ha ha," Tan director immediately laughed like a flower, "that''s nature, it''s clearly my field, as if it''s your field." "Ha ha ha ha," Lin Dong said with a smile, "I''m just a young boy. I have to be promoted by Director Tan and general manager Liu." After two nagging sentences, Lin Dong returned to the studio. As soon as he went back, Zheng Shu came up. "What did Director Tan say to you? Didn''t criticize you?" Zheng Shudao. Knowing that Lin Dong''s acting skills are good, he continued to boast, "how can you learn your acting skills?" "That''s Wu. If you say more, you''ll have one," Lin Dongdao said. Zheng Shu is also very serious to listen, opened her big eyes, "what?" "Take you as the character yourself, fully integrate into the role, this is the highest level of good acting." ¡°£¿£¿¡± It sounds right, but it doesn''t seem right. Frankly speaking, it is just one sentence, but it is also a well-known thing. Now from his mouth, there is a kind of inexplicable trust. I think the weight of this sentence is really heavy! Because the person who carried out this was right in front of her, and he did the role itself. If the cloud sea in the play is a rich gentleman with a little ruffian spirit, then now standing in front of Zheng Shu is the elegant noble childe! It''s still a kind of extremely full of gas! If you don''t understand his acting skills, you can reach that level all at once. When the director calls "action", he is like Moyun. Even the small movements on his fingers are full of Muyun''s personal characteristics. "Can you sign my name?" 20 novels www.20xs.org Zheng Shu suddenly burst out a sentence, let Lin Dong a Leng. Then a faint smile, and what reason to refuse, "good." "Wordy --" the tip of the pen draws a smooth line. "Thank you. You can be a big star!" "You are not the heroine, if this play is popular, many people will look for your autograph." "Really?" Zheng Shu''s eyes are full of hope. "First of all, your acting skills need to be improved," said Lin Dong, who poured cold water on him. , "Alas..." "But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand, you can ask. It''s very fast to improve. Of course, you can ask Tan to guide them, and they will be happy to guide you." "May I ask you?" Looking at such Frank eyes, like a little sister, "of course, we should learn from each other and make progress." "Great!" Uncontrollable little excitement. Lin Dong is also a smile, this is the new Zheng Shu. He knows her future. No accident, the play will be popular for a while after it is broadcast. Leaving the studio and driving an Audi, this is a low-cost car that Lin Dong bought a while ago. High profile is his style, low profile is his style! Now filming colleagues all know that he is a student, but do not know that he is an investor, of course, it is not good to drive little Martha to film, that will not be severely glared to death. "Xiao Shen, we are almost finished today, and then we will play tomorrow afternoon. I saw that you still have classes tomorrow afternoon. Will you continue to ask for leave or change the next schedule? The day after tomorrow is the same problem. The time arranged here is in the evening. Classes will be held in the morning the day after tomorrow. This time is a little tight... " Jareen said. Chapter 736 "The itinerary of the three wanmeng is almost the same, and there are many conflicts with the course arrangement. It is certain to ask for leave. The time problem is the biggest problem now." Listen to Jia Lin say schedule, Lin Dong eyebrow is also a frown. According to their schedule, it will take at least three months to make this play. If it is because of their schedule, it is not just a two scene play that they are not to be shirked. The rental of props, the rental fee of the venue, and the process of filming will be slowed down by them. "Well, it''s hard. Let''s get here today. I''ll deal with the school affairs," Lin said. "All right, Xiao," said jareen. Xiao Shen''s address is to let Jialin and pockmarked the same address, an agent can not call his own actors Xiao, which avoids some trouble. So let''s call him that. But now it seems that he really has to deal with school affairs. Now he wants faith. School is not a place to catch a cold. A few days later. "Buckle -" "come in." "President Guo." ¡°£¡¡± The middle-aged man sitting at the headmaster''s desk thought it was the director who came over. After all, he had just called someone to come. Next to him is a man with his back to himself, but his figure is a little familiar. Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net "There''s no reason to call people here. It''s too long to ask for leave." Some angry headmaster Guo looked up at the door, fixed his eyes and said, "Lin Dong!" "Didn''t expect the headmaster to remember me?" Lin Dong frowned, but did not think when to speak with the headmaster, in addition to that day through the phone, said the person is still, did not see him, after all, he is only a student. "Director Hu," Lin Dong said politely to Director Hu, who had just been trained. His liver colored face is really cool. But I haven''t seen him for a long time. I haven''t come back since that class skipping. "Lin Dongna, you are back at last. How are you? Are you better?" Mr. Guo said. "Mm-hmm, I miss the president, but I still have something to look for today." "Good, good," Lin Dong replied, and immediately rebuked director Hu. "Director Hu, it''s been a week today, and I don''t want to get people here. You should give up the position of director!" "This..." Director Hu looked at Lin Dong beside him with some embarrassment. "This, this, this, what, this! Leave your name and ask his parents to see me! " Guo continued to yell, "by the way, what''s the name of the student?" Director Hu''s face was wrinkled with bitter gourd. "Headmaster Guo, yes, it''s Lin Dong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± President Guo looked at Lin Dong next to him, and then looked at director Hu. "Mr. Guo, it''s such a thing. I really have something to do, so I have to ask for a long leave." "Ha ha..." Headmaster Guo said with a dry smile, "if you know what''s wrong with Lin Dong, you can''t do anything good. Today you don''t all come, that one!" "Director Hu, cough, this matter is over. From today on, let''s have a good class. Don''t be late or leave early. Forget the previous ones." Director Hu Baba stares at Lin Dong and says that he wants the headmaster to teach the boy a lesson. Now, the headmaster looks like he wants to protect Lin Dong. Chapter 737 It''s a good thing. He can''t be criticized. He was just talking about how the students are not good. Now go to Lin Dong and defend him. How can Lin Dong be so capable? Director Hu thought about it, but he could not deny the notice from the president. "Well, I see." "Wait!" Lin Dong stops director Hu who is leaving. "Headmaster, today I want to say that I may rarely come to class later," Lin Dong said lightly about the purpose of this trip. "Good! Ah? What President Guo was stunned. What did he hear. "I said, I won''t have a lot of time to come to class." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, President Guo was silent, "if you are due to something, you can also ask for leave. How much time does it take?" "This semester will probably not be long, two months, most of the time should be outside." There are two months left for the summer vacation, so this two months, Lin Dong must come to prepare for his faith value. He''s absolutely going to let him shoot that play! "Lin Dong, you are a student now. You have to wait for you to talk about anything after graduation. Students should focus on their studies. No matter what the other reasons are, it''s useless," said Mr. Guo, as a former student. "Mr. Guo, to tell you the truth, I''m filming now. And there are other things that I can''t take away. If I can''t take a long time off, I''ll leave school. " If Lin Dong knows what he wants to do, that''s enough. Lin Dong had not used up the 1.3 million yuan he had given before, but now he has a lot of money. Full of confidence! Now, in such a large company, he is only a leader and a secretary of LV Shan. Helpless he Hui shakes his head, or take care of the temporary office while recruiting people. Looking at the scene of soldiers one or two, at least now is the boss appointed by Lin Dong. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com It''s impossible to leave everything to him. The news was once again frightening. Land! There''s still a lot of land. It''s still near the university town! It''s not a suburb. It''s a relatively prosperous area. However, there is not much development in that area. According to the progress of building the house, it can be completed in less than half a year! Of course, the government has to approve the building of a house, and it has to be approved. Think about it, he Huidun is a bit forced. A lot of things Lin Dong directly carried to him. Fortunately, in the latter sentence, Lin Dong said that he would find someone to urge the construction of his piece of land. Oh, talent! Lin Dong feels that his company is extremely short of talents! "System, can we find the right person for our company? If you want to be loyal enough, you should be involved in both entertainment and design. " "Go back to the master, yes, people can list. Whether they can succeed or not needs to be convinced by the master himself." "OK," Lin Dong thought that the system at this time was very cute. He really asked what he needed. "OK, master, according to the population of Xia state, 1356 people are suitable. They need to obtain information and pay for their faith value." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I knew for a long time that it was impossible to give in vain. There were so many 1356 people? "How to pay?" "Back to the master, one person''s information can pay 1000 or 10000 belief values." The difference between 1000 and 10000 is ten times. The data also gives the following: "what''s the difference?" "1000 belief value can know a person''s name, 10000 belief value can know all his interests and hobbies, as well as photos and so on." Chapter 738 This means that 1000 you can only look at, 10000 you can know all its information, know his interests, know his location, as long as Lin Dong ran to find him. Tut Tut, this is a system, this person is really buckle. In Lin Dong''s data, this is his value. Belief value: 41798 Star belief: 536 drill level belief: 2 compared with the previous belief, but not much. Star belief can be converted into ordinary belief at a ratio of 1:100. Diamond belief can be converted into star belief at a ratio of 1:100. In this way, there are 100000 common beliefs. Lin Dong can''t exchange all of them. It may be very useful to leave some information behind. "Can you lock in the profile of people in Beijing city?" Xia was a big country with more than 300 people, and there were not many people in each place. "OK, master, there are four qualified candidates in Jinghua City. How do I exchange them?" Lin Dong thought for a moment, "choose the youngest, the most dreamy, the most enterprising, the most capable, and the most qualified person who can meet my requirements. Ten thousand belief value can be exchanged for the other three people''s belief value is 1000!" "Yes, master, just a moment..." "The data is being sorted out..." "The information has arrived. Do you want to check it?" After a long time, the sweet and beautiful voice came. "Check it out!" Let''s present four interfaces in front of Lin Dong. There are four people''s information. Cough, first look at the most comprehensive information. Name: Hu Sangui gender: male age: 20 height: 1.70m School: School of architecture, Jinghua University www.1ddu.com Other characteristics: a black mole the size of a soybean on the back like to watch entertainment news like to read entertainment novels like to watch TV series Life experience: born in XX, crawling in XX, talking in XX, walking in XX I grass! This life experience really told the whole life of this man, including his first time to pee pants, the first time to eat, I fucked, and the first time to wash the inside! Spit blood to spit blood, also know that the belief value of 10000 is not in vain. Despite the opposition of his father and mother, he was forced to apply to the school of architecture of Peking University. Well, it''s not that he won''t let him. If Lin Dong is his parents, he will stop him from reporting to Jinghua art. Look at the face in the picture, alas. Fat big round face, in addition to do comedian or clown, this appearance can do what? There is not high height, belly can pull a circle of oil out of the bucket waist. Lin Dong has only "ha ha.". However, his parents were wise. He was really gifted at architecture school. When he was a child, he liked to invert the lines and say that he wanted to design his own house. Finally, I went to the Architectural College of Beijing University reluctantly. The results are gratifying. Even if you don''t have a good figure and good looks, God is fair. As a freshman, I participated in the model production organized by the school and won the grand prize of the University. But I still yearn for entertainment. Even if he is really good at architectural design, but also can not stop his desire for entertainment. Young people with dreams, longing for dreams. However, he was left and right by the eyes of the public, and was knocked down by the reality. Young Seeing the number "20" on the age is really young, the same age as Lin Dong. Talented! It''s really talented. In addition to being younger, Lin Dong needs everything else. Chapter 739 As long as Lin Dong acts, Lin Dong believes that Hu Sangui will be recruited by him. It''s worth the money. Next to the three materials put in front of Hu Sangui blink of an eye has become a contrast. Hu Sangui''s information is a big string, not a single interface can be installed. There are many pages. And the one next to it? Next to three, just a name, and an age, a regional address. A few words passed. As follows: Name: Dong Dong age: 25 Regional address: Beijing "..." As far as these three information are concerned, even men and women are not marked. What we can know is that this person is right in Beijing, and his age seems to be at least graduate. It''s hard to understand whether it''s a man or a woman. It''s really cheap information. Forget it, I don''t expect to find it right away. With this information, maybe we can meet each other in the future? Lin Dong also takes a look at the difference. And it''s hard to find one that can meet the requirements of his company. What I want now is just one that is very useful to him. But now according to Hu Sangui''s age, it is absolutely impossible to put all his energy into the company. He has two years left to graduate. This time may be more difficult for him. So Lin Dong has to ask another person to work with him now. "Ding Ding Ding Ding --" phone call, the last time that strange smile was lost by Lin Dong, it''s better to be simple. See the phone on the phone, jaryn? He remembered that there was no play today. Why did he call? Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com "Hello?" "Hello, Mr. Xiao. Today, Director Tan said he had something to discuss with you. Would it be convenient for you to come here today?" Director Tan? If the fund has arrived, you can also call him alone. What''s the matter if you want him to go there? "Oh, well, I see. Did you say when?" "Director Tan said you can arrange the time today." "Then three o''clock in the afternoon." "OK." It''s just over nine o''clock. Look at the phone number on the transparent interface. Without thinking about it, Lin Dong called in the past. As expected, Hu joined his camp. But now Hu Sangui can only invest in his company outside of his studies. Hu Sangui was stunned when he learned that the fire law was also a student like him. However, in the face of entertainment companies and architectural design that can give full play to his strengths, Lin Dong also made an appointment with Hu Sangui. After that, the company was on the right track, and Hu Sangui also had the opportunity to let him make films. After all, it was his company, and he would also prepare films and TV series by himself. Once you hear the news, what else should be tangled with? Hu Sangui immediately patted his chest and said it was on him. He was brought to the temporary rental site, facing the huge empty space. Hu Sangui is also stunned. When I know that there are only four people in the company, I feel like he Hui is hard to start. After all, he''s a new comer now. So it''s also he Hui who asked for someone else. These are the preliminary preparations. But as long as you get through this period of time, what are you afraid of? Four people met, including a busy outside Jia Lin, a total of five people. It''s a poor man. Wait until four people sit on the concrete floor to discuss the follow-up work arrangements. Time soon arrived and Tan director made an appointment, but also in Jia Lin''s notice, Lin Dong didn''t miss the time. Chapter 740 "Director Tan!" Lin Dong didn''t have a part in today''s show, but because Director Tan had something to say, he went to the set. At this time, he took pictures and waited until Director Tan called "Ka --" Lin Dong went to say hello to him. "Lin Dong is here. OK, let''s have a rest for half an hour first." When they heard this, all the actors were stunned. Did they hear it correctly? Half an hour? These days, filming is tight and slow. Apart from eating, the most rest is 10 minutes! Is this Lin Dong here today? Just half an hour off? People are confused, but it''s always good to have a rest. One by one they huddled in tents to avoid the sun. Director Tan is in front and Lin Dong is in the back. This is the studio. The leader is still the leader. Lin Dong obediently follows after Tan director, in front of this is the nanny car? Tan opened the door and saw a man with half a hundred hair and half gray, holding a flat plate and looking at something. "Little Tan," the gray haired man saw the door open and saw Tan guide, also a friendly address. Those who can be called that way in the performing arts circle must have a higher status than Director Tan. Director Tan does not say how good the play is, but at least it is the old director who has made several plays, but now he is called "Xiaotan"? "Yan old, this is the new Lin Dong," Tan Dao gave up a position, let Yan Lao see the Lin Dong behind him. Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com "Good old Yan," said Tan. Lin Dong, the younger generation, is the same polite greeting. Yan Lao''s wrinkled eyes moved, and his eyelids rose one point again, "good!" The old man nodded and looked at Lin Dong''s heart full of doubts. Director Tan will not come to him for no reason. He is a hermit with half a mustache and a natural spirit. People can''t help but respect him. Take a nanny car, but this car can sit opposite. At this time, Yan Lao Fang, Lin Dong and Tan Dao are sitting opposite. Old Yan still does not live up and down looking at Lin Dong, but Lin Dong is not nervous, let it look. I don''t know what he''s thinking. "Lin Dong, this is Mr. Yan, my teacher. Two days ago, I came to watch my TV play and saw your performance. Mr. Yan said that there is a lack of a role in his film. I want you to have a try." Director Tan directly explained the purpose of Lin Dong''s visit. "Movies?" Lin Dong doubts that although the TV series he is shooting now is to increase his faith value, and he also wants to make movies, but now there are many things to do. He still wants the company to get on the right track and start shooting by himself. He didn''t expect that the trip would come directly to him! "Slow down!" Old Yan pinched his moustache and said, "young man, what do you think is suitable for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong didn''t understand the meaning, "what kind of drama?" "Ha ha," Yan old smile, smile amiable, "it seems that really new ah." "Drama is the role of the road, some people take the idol style, there are overbearing president, Gao Leng, abdominal black and so on. Yan asked you whether you had thought about the script of this style or the characters of other styles," Tan explained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong at the moment is a shy smile, "no, I don''t plan to go this line all the time. I want to try all kinds of styles." "Well, if I asked you to play the same role as Muyun, would you do it?" Chapter 741 "As like as two peas as like as two peas in the world, there is no such thing as a character in the script. There is no difference in character and lifestyle." Lin Dong continued, "if it''s me, I''m willing to challenge." Tan Daoyi Leng, this originally is the same as Mu Yun''s role, for him must be handy, effortless, even old Yan said that the character of this role is the same as the person he played, this silly boy, but also the difference. But it makes sense. If the same type of role, play exactly the same, then even if it is the best acting skills, others will only think that you can only play a character character, will praise your role well. But in the same type of role, and can perform different flavor, that is absolutely Acting! What a shock! The words in other people''s ears are absolutely clapping hands and saying, "yes!" But Lin Dong didn''t see the script, but he could analyze the different characters. Challenge! Indeed, it is a challenge! Yan nodded with satisfaction, "OK, Xiaotan has found a good actor." "Ha ha," Tan chuckled. Lin Dong found this by himself. Liu Xi said that it was the first time for such a bold student to recommend himself. And when they saw his acting, they both took it. A rookie''s acting skills can make people find flaws. But no, even a small problem can not be found. Yue e-book www.yuetxt.com In the process of filming with Lin Dong, everyone witnessed it. When the director calls for a remake of Lin Dong, it is not Lin Dong who needs to be remade. With Lin Dong, a god level rival in acting, the other actors are all full of energy. No one wants to play n-machine. Some even compete with Lin Dong to see who has more opportunities to eat dessert. Of course, Lin Dong is always a man who has nothing to eat. He is now a student. He is a treat, of course, but not now. The "Xiao God" called by three little pigs has also been called all over the set. In addition to the joking name of the new actors, only the older generation of actors and the old staff of the studio like to call him by his name. "Lin Dong, I have a script here. Are you interested?" With that, Yan handed the script to Lin Dong. This story is about a successful man who has experienced a lot of hardships and finally gained social recognition. From his three sisters, Fang Lei, as the eldest brother, he shouldered the heavy burden of his family at the age of 16, went out to work, was cheated, fled to sleep under the bridge, and so on a series of courses. Through social training and help and recognition obtained through his own efforts, he stepped on the road of starting a business and helping others step by step. This is an inspirational film! From reading the script, we can see that what Yan asked him to play was not the leading role, but Cheng Yihang, a character throughout the whole script! A rich young man with a lot of money originally wanted to experience life and play, but he was also cheated and got to know Fang Lei. After coming out to understand the dangers of society, home soon, it will be known that his father''s company is facing bankruptcy. One night, he fell from the second generation of the rich and his relatives left. Facing great changes, Cheng Yihang, who wanted to cherish his life, couldn''t accept the news and couldn''t think about it again. Fortunately, the protagonist was relieved Chapter 742 This script is not only the main character''s inspirational film, but also Cheng Yihang''s inspirational film. Although the main edge is covered up by the protagonist, in the whole script, the friendship between the two, their persistence in self, and their relief when they encounter problems, Cheng Yihang can not change his rich childe''s speaking problem. Export atmosphere, even if it is with the protagonist together, still want to wear famous brand, but in this process, wearing is the famous brand, the old clothes before. Never bought new clothes, although stubborn, but his unyielding. The firm faith, wants him to return to belong to him again. Insist on all this! Is his motivation, is his stubborn! The protagonist comes from grass roots and knows how to cherish it. Unlike Cheng Yihang, he keeps in mind all those who help him. What is sleeping under the bridge? No matter what complaints Cheng Yihang has, he laughs. Because he knew that there was a thatched cottage and a shelter from the wind and rain. Two people support each other, come to the end! "This is a good play," Lin Dong looked at the title of the light of the weeds, which really fit the theme. "How about Cheng Yihang''s role?" Yan Laodao. Lin Dong''s guess is right. He has never heard of this name in his previous life, and he is not sure whether he can rely on this to brush another wave of faith value. "It''s a challenging role." "Ha ha ha," old Yan said with a smile, "will you consider taking this role?" , "does Yan Lao has the final say?" Lin Dong half joked. This time, Director Tan was laughing. "Lin Dong, Yan Lao is one of the top ten directors of Xia Guoguo. Most people who look for him to make films know that the role selection has to go through him." "So when will the shooting start? If not, I''ll take it if I don''t collide with the schedule of" green onion time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong said this, Leng is not Yan Lao, Leng is Director Tan, he is only concerned about introducing people out, but forget the schedule, if and his filming schedule collided, it is not easy to do. Now, when Lin Dong said that, he was still thinking about his play. Even what he didn''t think about, he took it into consideration, and his good feeling for him rose to a new stage. 202 e-books www.202txt.com Looking at Director Tan, who was waiting for him to speak, he was afraid that he would run into the schedule. "Look at the young man, you didn''t ask any questions, but he said it first, ha ha ha" "the schedule is not to worry. Now it''s also preparing for shooting. I have just received the script, and many things are in preparation. The official start-up is around the end of July, and Xiaotan''s play is in July It''s over. There''s no time. " Director Tan was finally relieved. Both looked at Lin Dong and waited for his reply. Since there are no problems, why not take it? "Good! I''ll take it "Good, good! This trip didn''t come in vain. "Yan Laoyue was satisfied with Lin Dongyue. Of course, Lin Dong didn''t come here in vain. One of the top ten directors? Lin Dong didn''t really understand it, but as long as he played the script, there would be no problem. He is the God of Xiao with divine acting skills! It''s worth fighting for faith. In the evening, I had a phone congee with Zhao Liye. Open the pigeon to read. Jiang Yu Xinran: are you there? Jiang Yu Xinran: are you there? It was a two word private letter for several days. It is convenient to contact, but sent a friend application. Before the dough editor is an editor, so can find his pigeon, apply for friends. Chapter 743 Jiang Xin didn''t know that she could only send private messages. I think it''s been a long time since Lin Dong started reading. There was a lot of news. Of course, most of them are news from Jiang yuxinran and fan Tuan editors. I replied to Jiang Xin first. Click on her book, winter in full bloom, which is open on the shelf. According to what he said, she did it! Looking at the popularity list, it can be summarized as follows. After the mysterious man appeared, it really made the heroine''s life colorful, but just like the heroine knew that the male must not be an ordinary person, with inferiority and self-confidence. Even mysterious men always help her when she needs help. But she knows the distance between them. The mysterious man is not good at handsome or not: very good. Jiang Yu Xinran:!!! Jiang Yu Xinran: Marshal!!! Are you handsome or not Drihan / I didn''t expect that as soon as Lin Dong''s hair had passed, Jiang Xin immediately returned, but still those big exclamation marks? Jiang Yu Xinran: ah ah! You''re the author of Harry Potter! Handsome or not: Yes, what''s the matter? Jiang Yu Xinran: ah ah! Lin Dong can feel her excitement across the screen. In her last life and this life, Lin Dong has never seen Jiang Xin so excited. Even if it''s Wen Zi, these successive ah and exclamation. Harry Potter? Have not come to rush to look at their own books, received her message, first back. After all, they have not been online for a long time, and the books are automatically updated, so they don''t care. Before he could reply to her, Lin Dong directly click on his work Harry Potter. £¡£¡£¡ 168 Novels www.168jxs.com It''s amazing to look at the numbers. But also in Lin Dong''s expectation. Fifty thousand collections were broken in five days. It''s been nearly a month. Look at this number, the collection is over 600000! In the first ten days, ten thousand words will be updated every day. After that, it will be over in two days. Just look at this, the hit volume is more than two million! In the Xia Kingdom, which is not very familiar with magic, it is absolutely amazing to see the number of hits and the collection. Compared with some novels, adding foreign elements is not in line with the taste of Xia kingdom. In addition, it has also joined the magic drama unique to foreign countries. For those who don''t have a cold, they don''t want to see at all. This magic is just a part of the writing. The key is the number of subscriptions! Looking at the number of subscriptions, the number of subscribers to the last chapter exceeded 200000. It can be imagined that people who have seen 100000 words are reading the following chapters. There are also many people on the way to reading. All the way to the book review area: passer-by A: "Harry, let''s break out!" Uncle is not familiar: "this person set is too lovely!" The wind is waiting to blow: "Marshal so many roles, you actually control it!" Gorgeous gold: "gorgeous magic! Give me some chopsticks Channel master: "interesting, good-looking." There is no snow in the Arctic: "dashai, do you think you are handsome or not?" ¡­¡­ There are nearly 100000 book reviews. In addition to the comments on the book, they also mentioned the author. To put it bluntly, it is updated at the same time every day, which is obviously a regular update. Still shouting, the marshal came out to show his face. Look at other authors, from time to time will return to the reader''s book reviews, stabilize the reader''s subscription, pull the popularity. Chapter 744 Jiang Yuxin ran: Yes. Handsome or not: you can consider writing the second one. Jiang Yu Xinran: ah? how did you know? Handsome or not: I''m going to write the second, and the third, the fourth and the fifth, hahaha! Jiang Yuxin ran Handsome or not: I mean it. Jiang Yu Xinran: OK, you win. I''ll write the second one. Handsome or not: Well, come on. Jiang Yu Xinran: mm-hmm! I will chase your play, marshal, come on! Jiang Yu Xinran: I think you are all updated regularly. Have you finished? So many manuscripts? Handsome or not: I finished it half a month ago, all of them are regular drafts. Jiang Yuxin ran Jiang Yu Xinran: Commander in chief is powerful Drop sweat / marshal is not handsome: your book is good, you write it first. Handsome or not: my company is still in preparation, probably need some time to realize your wish. Sigh / Jiang yuxinran: Dashuai started the company? Ah ah ah! Jiang Yu Xinran: it''s so powerful to start a company and write novels! Ah ah ah! Commander in chief: still in preparation. If it wasn''t for this "commander-in-chief is not handsome" to force her, she would not be able to achieve this result now. According to her present ability, there is no problem in feeding herself. And you can have a deposit. The key is that she is still a student and can take care of her studies and earn money to support herself. Very satisfied! Although the motivation before came from marshal, shooting TV series? Are you still afraid? How much money does it take to shoot a TV series? Millions, millions of dollars. 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com There are other funds. Jiang Xin dare not think, she has a feeling. There is no doubt that the commander-in-chief is not handsome. As long as he is given time, he will make her book into a TV play. She had this idea. It was not long ago that a hundred thousand rewards were given without saying a word, which soon proved this point? Now he said that it was the preparation of the company, and that he had considered giving her book a recommendation to shoot a TV series. But we can see from the words that it is a consideration, and it has not been completely decided. But what we are talking about now is that the company is preparing to realize her wish later? It''s not to give up, not not not to shoot, nor to consider recommending it to others. It means to shoot by yourself! Half a day, Jiang Xincai figured out the key. Jiang Yu Xinran: come on! My book is still going, monthly income is tens of thousands of inside! I have been very satisfied, thank you, marshal! I hope you can have better works in addition to winter in midsummer. It is because of this book that Jiang Xin is famous for flying pigeons. But can she write other novels besides this semi autobiographical novel? The answer is yes! The first half of winter in midsummer is autobiography, and the second half is the plot arranged by her imagination. The protagonist is a living image in her hands. The second part adds a perfect ending to Xiaoran, only to satisfy her own selfish feelings. Because the character image of Yu Xiaoran is herself, she wants to give herself a good ending. Encountered so many difficulties, she also firmly believes that her life is not only suffering, but also happy! Jiang Yu Xinran: of course, I will stick to it! Handsome or not: Smile / Lin Dong added a link to his "Harry Potter" interface. A link to winter in midsummer. All of a sudden, the comment area pauses for a few seconds. The comments on the links came in a flash. Xu Xu said, "Marshal! You''re bubbling at last Chapter 746 Cute beg u: "Wow, front row, front row!" The gourd is round: "marshal, another ten thousand words!" No milk on top of me Square square: "very excited, very excited, how old is the commander-in-chief?" ¡­¡­ Ha ha, Lin Dong smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s OK to give Jiang Xin more popularity. And news from the editor of the dough. Looking at it, it is no doubt that his book has been sealed. If you can''t find anyone else, you just block it. Most of them are about his books. Say what congratulations, collection more than 100000, income more than 10000 and so on. Seeing that Lin Dong didn''t return at all, he didn''t talk to him so excitedly. It''s like reporting on the popularity of his book. It''s really hard for her. Handsome or not: Well, I see. Fan Tuan editor: marshal, you are finally back! Editor: the book is almost finished. Is there a next book? Fan Tuan editor: Congratulations, the income exceeds 200000! Fan Tuan editor: now it''s a celebrity of flying pigeons! There is wood, there is joy?? Are you handsome or not Lin Dong saw a series of news sent, the editor''s hand speed is really amazing, one by one, less than a few seconds! Fan Tuan editor: Hey, on the flying pigeon, all kinds of editors know you. What kind of writing is in the next edition. Lin Dong sees the classification on the label of his book. Is it magic? Previously, the label of his book was still classified as "other", and he added notes of magic and fantasy. Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com And now it''s a new category? Handsome or not: new magic fantasy? Fan Tuan editor: Yes, you wrote about magic, and there are a lot of magic theme writers in the station, so the classification is added. The bonus category is not fun. If there are hot articles now, a large number of them are classified as "others". For an online article, it is hard to understand what kind of literature this is. Previously, Lin Dong was also a magic fantasy in the notes. He thought that this subject matter was very good. As a new classification, Xu Duowen could also be divided into all categories. So a new classification was opened. Handsome or not: Oh. The next book is finished. But I can''t send so many articles at one time, or I''ll send them to you, and you can send them to me. Dough editor:!!! Editor: all finished??? Editor: what book? Doughnut editor: surprise / surprise / Marshal not handsome: Harry Potter II doughnut editor: Fan Tuan editor saw the words at the end of the computer screen, and his heart leaped. This first film has not been published yet. He wrote the second one! The heat of the first film has not gone down. Is this another one going to continue the first one! He has more than 300000 words in this one. Even if every day big characters, this speed, this amount of completion. Oh, my God! This is still the author who never needed her to rush the manuscript. The author who submitted the manuscript consciously. Even if there is no interaction with readers, it is still at the top of the popularity list for a month! In the flying pigeon, a new website founded only three years ago, due to the new start of "Harry Potter", the number of APP downloads soared! This is the number of customers, are not handsome by the effect brought up! Because of the fact that "the commander is not handsome", the dough has become the editor in chief in the flying pigeon net. In addition to the big and small things, the main responsibility is only the commander-in-chief is not handsome. Chapter 747 That''s why they kept reporting on Harry Potter. This second interview is another shocking news! Flying Pigeon network in the rise, although not compared with the other three large-scale reading network, no doubt, the marshal is not handsome, then their website is expected to compete with the other three major websites! Fan Tuan editor: OK, give it to me! If you are handsome or not: OK send all the documents in the second part to the dough editor. Look at the progress bar, slow can. It was a bit slow to open the web page before. I didn''t think it was because the interface was a little slow. Handsome or not: how can you get stuck? Fan Tuan editor: Alas, this is not all pigeon servers, some can not support, the flow is a little big. Editor: these companies are dealing with it. It should be fast. Are you handsome or not Listen to this tone, as if this is not a moment and a half meeting. How long has it been? Fan Tuan editor: three or four days ago, there are many authors applying for flying pigeons, and there are many people who write magic. Handsome or not: if you can''t hold on, the flying pigeon will be finished. The cold Lin Dong appeared these words and cancelled sending documents. This can frighten the dough on the opposite side, the pigeon website is not easy to go to now. Thanks to the popularity of the second Harry Potter film, their flying pigeons are expected to compete with the three major reading websites. Now listen to this tone, the marshal is not handsome, as if dissatisfied with the pigeon net, how can this get! Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com Yuantuan editor: marshal, it''s OK. As long as the company upgrades the server again, it''s OK. Editor: really, you can rest assured. Yuantuan editor: the company is preparing, soon! What happened to the flying pigeon? According to the truth, the development of flying pigeons is also good. If there is a problem with the server, it should be solved immediately. It has been delayed for three or four days and has not been solved. This is not normal. The reader must be very upset when he sees this card. Even if the article is more attractive, it will also lose a number of readers. It''s not a little bit of trouble. It is the trouble of Flying Pigeon reading, credibility and other issues. Lin Dong waited for a long time before the editor sent a message. Fan Tuan editor: Shuai, I''ll tell you the truth. The company''s capital is in trouble. It''s a good thing for many people to come to the website, but the senior management wants to take advantage of this to make money. For example, after one book of the writer of the big website is popular, other books sell well, but it is far from the first. Fan Tuan editor: the company''s boss doesn''t want to spend money to expand the server capacity, and he is also considering the commander-in-chief. Your influence will not last long. The company also knows that your manuscript number will be finished in these two days. Editor: you don''t go online every day. You don''t have enough bias towards the company. You think you''re just writing. You don''t insist on publishing books. Your account number is only one level. When Lin Dong saw this, he understood it. The writer is the best-selling writer at present, but the account number is really a rookie. Even ordinary readers, reading his whole book, have already reached level three or four. This is a time-based level, which means less than 12 hours of online time. Lin Dong saves the manuscript is divided into three uploads to finish the book, rarely landing. If you stand on the sidelines'' point of view, indeed, you won''t believe how loyal the author is to this website. Chapter 748 As a hot book author, even if it drives the download volume of app, if it is only this book, and no other book will contribute, now it will spend a lot of money to expand the server. After the expansion, the book is just over. The flow of people fell again. Such a large server, the flow of people to the original server flow of people, this extra money, that is a waste! Handsome or not: how much is the price of Flying Pigeon reading network according to your market? Editor: I guess it''s about 10 million. Yuantuan editor: it was a small website, but only with you, did it appreciate. Fan Tuan editor: How did Marshal come up with the idea of writing novels on the flying pigeon reading website? Handsome or not: friends write here. Fan Tuan editor: I see the recommendation on your book page. Is Jiang Yu happy? Handsome or not: Yes. Marshal is not handsome: where is your head office? I have a friend who is interested in novel net and wants to invest. Can you recommend the general manager? Lin Dong thought that his belief value had increased by several thousand points. If the flying pigeon was not good, he would do it by himself. Besides, Jiang yuxinran is also on this website. If you can, you can buy it. Now he has fifty million dollars! There should be no problem buying it. Editor: are you serious? Shocked / ten million! At the beginning of last month, their company''s valuation was only about 7 million. Now it has increased a lot of readers, which makes the company appreciate a lot. Handsome or not: Well, my friend has some money on hand. Is it convenient? If there is a dough to lead the way, it is the best. However, if he looks for it himself, it will be OK, but it is troublesome. Lin Dong is a man afraid of trouble. The dough said that it was convenient and convenient, and asked about Lin Dong''s friend''s information. Lin Dongzhuang was mysterious. Reading room www.kanshu55.com Flying Pigeon network headquarters in the coastal city of Guangzhou. Lin Dong also said that he would contact him and come back two days later. In the surprise of the dough, Lin Dong sent his personal information in the past. It''s his friend, of course. Until now, the dough has never known his name. Online website cooperation, generally will not know the real name, which also makes many people''s information become mysterious. In the comments, some people asked whether the commander-in-chief was handsome or not, whether he was male or female. After all, the description of the environment and emotion are too delicate to let people suspect that it was written by a female writer. Pink noodles see the book "winter in midsummer", the author''s name is female child, and the role in the book is also the master of female baby''s children. Thinking that the commander-in-chief is talking about friends, I guess I really think that "the commander-in-chief is not handsome" is a woman. It was supposed that the friend he said would come by himself, but when he saw a picture of his friend sent by Lin Dong, he knew it was not. The friend he mentioned in the photo is so handsome, how could he be himself? How can such a handsome person be named "handsome but not handsome"? But since she is a friend of the commander-in-chief, of course, she has to treat her well. There are executives in the company, and she is just an ordinary editor. Two days of time in Lin Dong''s filming and writing in a hurry. Yes, Lin Dong opened another pit! But it''s not Harry Potter III, which has a costume film. Ten squares of the Pearl! That''s right. It''s the play that has made it all over the country. Red all over the world. With the entry point of foreign countries, we will write a grand ceremony of rich Xia''s ancient costume film. Chapter 749 ¡ª¡ªGuangzhou City - Lin Dong is in a small suit, wearing black sunglasses and carrying a small luggage box. It''s like a trip to Guangzhou city. As soon as I got out of the plane, I saw someone holding a small sign. A large "Lindong" is written on an A3 paper! Holding this half rolled up corner paper was a woman of about thirty, white on top and black at bottom. Her curly hair was half draped on her shoulder, with a trace of gentle woman''s charm. "Dough editor?" The tall figure blocked in front of the woman. It''s not that she didn''t see Lin Dong coming towards her. It''s amazing. I thought that man was a star! The height and figure of the model, just look at his half face blocked by glasses, I think he must be very cool and handsome. He was seen from time to time at the airport exit, but he was wearing a suit. And like a gentleman of your family, waiting for the servant to come to pick up the plane. As a result, he came towards her. Hearing the man gently open his lips, a magnetic voice was introduced into her tympanic membrane. Editor? "Are you Lin Dong?" Lin Dong''s mouth rose, "I''m a handsome friend, Lin Dong. I''m going to trouble you." "No, no, no, no trouble," said the dough. "What do you call it?" "My name is Feng Yuanyuan. Just call me dough." Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com "OK, the commander-in-chief also told me about the situation. The purpose of my trip is to invest." "Well, I''ve told Mr. Li that I can meet him directly later." ¡­¡­ "Mr. Li, Mr. Li." Lin Dong shook hands with the two presidents one after another. I believe that the dough also said the situation, although it is not under the management of the powder group, it is her lead, so the dough has become the person who went to receive Lin Dong. Li Zong, Li Wen and Li Wu are the founders of Flying Pigeon reading network. It was founded three years ago with a million dollars. "Mr. Lin Dong looks very young, ha ha," Li Wen said with a smile. Who can''t flatter me? "Two Li always talk about me when they are so young?" "Ha ha, Mr. Lin Dong, are you investing for the family?" Li Wu asked. Lin Dong''s mysterious smile, "since Mr. Li is so direct, I don''t talk nonsense." "Pigeon reading network, I intend to buy, I do not know how many Li total willing to resell?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Li Wen and Li Wu looked at each other with a stiff smile. In the words of dough, Lin Dong is to invest, that is, financing. Li Wen and Li Wu discussed about financing, which is to divide their shares into two parts to obtain funds for expanding the server. For now do not want to spend money to upgrade, afraid of the flow of people with the "marshal is not handsome" and the completion of the manuscript. I don''t want to miss this opportunity to expand their website. Now someone comes to their door to do financing for them, that is, they don''t have to spend extra money to expand the server and retain the flow of people. Fantuan also said that "handsome" has written the second Harry Potter, so the popularity can continue, maybe not as good as the first, but there are certainly many people watching it, and there is also a magic fever on other websites. And this "handsome but not handsome" fan, who started the magic craze, will continue to subscribe. This is also a considerable part of the flow of people ah! Chapter 750 If the writing is good and continues to be hot, it is not the town network writer of Flying Pigeon reading! But now the "handsome but not handsome" friends are welcome to invest. With his friend''s financing, the probability of "commander-in-chief is not handsome" is very low. Li Wen and Li Wu were stunned when they heard the word "resell". Never thought it would be the result. Think of financing, to retain the "handsome not handsome", but also to expand the scale, to bring greater profits to the website. Now he''s coming to buy their company. Can you be angry? More than three years, they from a few people''s website, to now more than 50 people''s company. It''s not easy all the way. How can it be easily resold? Li Wen kindly advised, "Lin Dong, I think you are too young. Some things are not what you want to do. The operation of a company is not as simple as you think." "I know, I''m just starting, but the biggest reason for setting up a reading website is my friends," Lin said. "Flying Pigeon reading is the painstaking efforts of our brothers. We have never wanted to sell more. If Mr. Lin Dong is interested, we can sell 30% of the shares at a price of 8 million." Lin Dong laughs, this crafty person, what sell 30%, 8 million! These are all businessmen. At the beginning, they raise the price and then negotiate. Terminal novel network www.zhongdianxs.com "At your price, I can buy a website about the same size as you, and let the" handsome but not handsome "write on another website. I can say that in less than three years, it will fall down!" Lin Dong''s words are cruel. "Mr. Lin Dong, are you a threat?" Li Wen and Li Wu are not good-looking. "At the beginning, the small website started by one million entrepreneurs has a market value of 10 million in three years. Am I right?" Seeing Li Wen and Li Wu face stiff, Lin Dong has achieved the effect he wants. "I had people evaluate the net, so I said I wanted to buy it." Lin Dong continued, "I don''t deny that I wanted to invest at the beginning, just like general manager Li said, to buy 20 to 30 shares." "But after the appraisal, the company is too small to meet the requirements I want. I have said something to the" commander-in-chief is not handsome "before, and it is not easy to regret. The editor of fantuan also told Mr. Li that I can''t stand you up. " Lin Dong''s words one sentence after another, the pigeon reading that called a flat, but this is indeed the status quo of pigeon reading. To put it bluntly, I originally wanted to raise money for the sake of the friend "not handsome". But let a person check under the pigeon network and valuation, on the pigeon reading network no interest. Before that, I had already said to "the commander is not handsome", and the words had been released. The editor of fantuan also contacted their two managers and made an appointment. He is a man of good faith. Although he can''t look up to the pigeon reading network, he will come. After considering, or do not want to financing, to buy the pigeon network to do their own. Mr. Li and Mr. Li''s faces were not very good-looking gradually. "This time, I didn''t want to withdraw the capital. The word has been released. Financing is not good for me. I have other projects to invest in. So if I want to, the pigeon net must be all mine. No, I have no way." "Ha ha..." Li Wen laughed two times, "I don''t know what else Mr. Lin Dong has invested in?" Chapter 751 "Entertainment company, the company is still under construction, so I originally wanted to do a financing, less trouble, but now this pigeon reading, for me, is really no financing idea." "Why? Financing is mutually beneficial to us, so why not? " Li Wudao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong''s mouth rose, very polite smile, "I''m sorry I can''t tell you, you can think I''m pushing up the price, but I''m really inconvenient to say that, a large part of it''s my personal reason, I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wen and Li Wu looked at the young man in front of him. He thought he was good at talking, but how did he become his home court now? "Since you have no intention to resell them, I will disturb you today," Lin Dong got up and planned to go out. Li Wen and Li Wu felt a little anxious when he saw this. Now Yingguo is a good source of financing. The two people think well, even if the transfer of 10% of the shares is not a problem, as long as there are three million hands, they can add servers, so that at least they can get more traffic on the web page and earn a lot. However, as soon as Lin Dong arrived today, he directly said that he wanted to buy their website. It was not the same as what they had imagined. The difference was too big and his brain couldn''t turn around. Think about it. As soon as he enters the door, they are the ones who just mentioned this topic. Ask him if he''s investing in the family. It''s the topic they switched to, and he''s right. He also explained his intention directly. After that, Lin Dong talked about the pigeon reading network he knew, and then made an idea, that is, to buy or not to. Book every day www.tiantianshuba.com "Slow! I don''t know how much Mr. Lin Dong is going to pay for the purchase of pigeon reading network? " Lin Dong''s back to them is happy. They''re hooked! The official smile is polite and makes people feel comfortable. "The market value is 10 million, and I can''t pay 10 million to buy it. It''s too unfair for the two Li. I won''t sell the business with a little profit." "That''s right. If Mr. Lin Dong can think so, we can talk about it. But we need to discuss whether we can give some time." Li Wen saw that Li Wu was also a little unhappy. It seemed that he didn''t want to sell it, so he offered to give him some time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong gentleman''s smile, knowing that he couldn''t come in a hurry, left the room. At this time, the dough is waiting outside the door. Of course, her itinerary today was arranged by the two bosses to Lin Dong as a tour guide, saying that she wanted to familiarize him with the environment. He came to the company to talk about cooperation, and was also the same identity as the boss. If the shares were successful, Lin Dong would be half of the boss and shareholder of the dough. Naturally, the convenience of the meal is entirely in the charge of the one who brought him. "Mr. Lin Dong, have a cup of tea," he said. "Thank you," Lin Dong, with his legs up, leaned back on the guest chair, looking out of the window and thinking about something. "Mr. Lin Dong, can I ask you a question?" The dough tangled for a long time, but still asked. Lin Dong''s lips moved, and the little eyes of the dough had questions to ask at the airport. He wanted to ask now, but he was afraid to disturb him. But now the bosses were not there, and bravely, they came up to talk. "You want to ask" is the marshal not handsome? "Lin Dong seemed to have guessed her question. Lin Dong was not surprised. He used a declarative tone instead of a question. Chapter 752 "How does Mr. Lin Dong know?" Fen Tuan is a little surprised, because she has not said, how can Lin Dong know the question she wants to ask? "I guess," Lin Dong kept a smile, so that people could not understand his idea. Fen Tuan looks at a young boy who is more than seven or eight years younger than herself. She is twenty-two in her thirties. This man looks only twenty-three-four, but his speech and behavior are no weaker than the two Li, who are in their forties. More of a mystery that can''t be seen through. Like a noble prince, tasting tea in this corner. That tea is more than 100 pieces of Maojian, not high-grade, the most top of the general. But under his picturesque Prince''s tea tasting, the picture seems to be the best. The observant dough found that he was dissatisfied with the tea by the shallow lines on his brow. However, with good cultivation, he slowly put down the cup. The smile on the edge of the mouth does not diminish. Some of them were conquered by the men in front of them. Even if they didn''t see his whole face, they should be unruly teenagers if they matched his young face with sunglasses. At this time, it seems that he is quiet and introverted, and he can sit still. Can''t see his eyes, in the shade of sunglasses, let people invisible but more than a point of respect for this person. "Is it a man or a woman There are a lot of curiosity about the dough, but Lin Dong is more curious about the talent of "not handsome". "You can ask the marshal." "Well, if only I could ask. I don''t know how often the commander-in-chief goes online. I only talked to him twice, and he almost never went online." Here, the dough is complaining. Two drops of sweat on Lin Dong''s forehead, which he originally thought was to write and earn faith value, but he didn''t want to break out like this. He also did not take into account, because the books to be issued, he is regularly and quantitatively distributed. Hanhe literature www.handanwx.com According to the truth, the editor should be very happy about such a thing, at least she doesn''t need to rush the manuscript. Now the performance of the dough is that if you can''t say a word, you can hand in the manuscript, and you don''t have to worry about it. I feel that she is an editor. Other authors will communicate with the editors about how to write or put on the shelves. Lin Dong is good. He doesn''t care about anything. As he said before, he doesn''t care about the money. Willful open half of the article before the shelf. I don''t know how much less I''ve made! Who calls him capricious! The manuscript was handed in faster than anyone else, but after that, they didn''t communicate at all. Being an editor is a blow. But there is no way. Half an hour later - Li Wen looks at his younger brother Li Wu. They insist that it is not easy to resell them. But if they are satisfied with the price, it doesn''t matter if they reopen another website. In three years, they started with a million websites with a market value of 10 million, but it''s not much, but it''s also their efforts. "Mr. Lin Dong, we have made an agreement. Please!" Lin Dong once again entered the chairman''s office in the face of tangled dough. "How do you think about it, Mr. Li?" "According to Mr. Lin Dong, it''s up to Mr. Lin Dong to sell them." "Good!" Lin Dongdao said, "Mr. Li is cheerful. The website, which has a market value of 10 million yuan, is a real company. I also buy the four storey building here. In terms of employees, if you buy it, you can consider whether to stay or leave. Now, two Mr. Li, make an offer." Chapter 753 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since the website is going to be bought, the more than 50 employees who are familiar with all these things naturally want to go with Lin Dong. But when the price is directly mentioned so quickly, the momentum of the man is really worth appreciating. Li Wen and Li Wu discussed with each other, and finally his brother Li Wendao gave the final result of the discussion, "25 million." "Good! A deal. " "Keke --" Li Wen and Li Wu couldn''t believe it. Lin Dong made a decision like this. They have raised the price a lot, because it is impossible to say a price and the other party will agree immediately. How can I shoot it just after I open my mouth! "Is Mr. Lin Dong sure?" Li Wen''s head is a little confused. According to what he and Li Wu discussed, they bought more than 3 million yuan of this building three years ago. After the decoration, the building was equipped with equipment, and the appreciation price was added up. The total amount is up to 20 million yuan. That''s their bottom line. Li Wen is the main leader in the company. Li Wu started the company with Li Wen. Li Wen is interested in it. But if they don''t have the "handsome but not handsome" to bring all the flow of people, the profit of the whole company will be less than one million. As they get older and older, they have lost the momentum of young people in their forties. Looking at Lin Dong''s young appearance, I think of what kind of passion he had before to create online reading. Their ideas are different from those of young people today. Now it''s profitable, but before there was no "handsome but not handsome", their company''s economic situation learned that according to their development speed, within five years, their company would be eliminated by other websites. It is also a good fund for them to start a new business. "It takes courage to make profits from each other, and it takes courage to let the two presidents separate." Lin Dong said this to Li Wen and Li Wu. "However, I have a requirement to give 25 million yuan to the company that can get 20 million yuan." 120 Novels www.120xs.com "What''s the requirement?" Lin Dong was not stupid. Li Wen also thought of other reasons. Lin Dong laughs, "I don''t know about this. I hope that in one year, the two general managers will manage for them. Of course, they don''t need to do it by themselves. I need to let Mr. Li familiarize himself with the chairman''s affairs and the company''s situation." "Ha ha ha," Li Wenxiao, for this request, he spent five million yuan to ask their brothers to bring them for a year. The reason is not too much, and a profit is several times that of the previous two years. It is not for them to do it by themselves, but to teach an apprentice. Li Wen and Li Wu looked at each other with a smile. After all, they brought out their own websites and didn''t want to see their websites go bankrupt. For their own "children" is also emotional. "Good!" ¡­¡­ In the end, 25 million won the flying pigeon reading website. All assets are transferred in the name of Lindong''s legal representative. In Li Wen Li Wu''s surprise, the dough directly promoted to the chairman. This explosive news, let a common editor''s head "bang -" burst open. When asked if there was any confidence, the answer from the dough really made the people at the scene cry and laugh. "No confidence" three words, said her heart are sudden jump non-stop. Lin Dong was not in a hurry. He gave her a day to think about it. She is also a veteran who grew up with the company. She knows the most about the company and what Lin Dong said on the Internet. Chapter 754 For the "commander-in-chief is not handsome" said is really thorough, but said, but did not disclose the company''s internal core information. What reason does Lin Dong have for not being under his command? A day later, with the encouragement of her husband, she resolutely accepted the high position from the sky. It''s the envy of everyone in the company. The strength of dough is also powerful in editors. Although it is not outstanding in recent years, it is also growing steadily, which makes the company have a lot less gossips. Now dough is the president in name! The change of chairman made the company think about where to go. First, the salary will not be changed. It is for us to consider whether to leave or not. the second company operates as usual, but will be adjusted according to the operation of the company. Of course, the first thing is to expand the server and upgrade the server. With the 10 million yuan allocated by Lin Dong, Li Wen and Li Wu were shocked. He also said that he was so generous that he had financial support. But it''s still heavy enough. In the early stage, Li Wen and Li Wu took the dough to get familiar with the process. In a year''s time, the dough will start on its own. The full power was given to the dough. Let them report once a week. This is the arrangement now. Dough is sitting in the president''s office are a little trance, blink of an eye became the president. It''s not very realistic. But the three words "fengyuanyuan" written on the president''s name plate are so golden! Flying Pigeon reading online, the most surprising thing about the dough is when he said this thing to the "commander-in-chief is not handsome". Marshal is not handsome or that pair of insipid appearance, so that holding fire enthusiasm of the dough was suddenly poured through the cold water. Light said a few refueling, there is no below. Love Library www.2shuwu.com Because of the short time we got along with each other that day, and even the topic was still the awkward topic of "handsome but not handsome", Lin Dong would let her be the president of Flying Pigeon reading. Most of them are also the reasons why men are women. "Congratulations to the master, the fund is less than 10 days this month, and there are only 15 million left. Please make more efforts to spend the remaining funds in 10 days, and you will have extra benefits!" The cheerful female voice came into my mind. This is the first time the system has been so happy. The word "extra welfare" is echoed in my head. What will be the extra benefits in ten days? Hey, hey ¡°action£¡¡± Junyi''s sharp corner, frown, but in the eyes is forbearance, his good brother, and the woman he likes Mu Yun was angry, but the anger was not ordinary anger, and the pain of betrayal of his good brother. He likes the people, like him? ¡­¡­ "Ka --" "Xiao Shen, you are so good!" Zheng Shu praised. Take off the shell of Moyun, at this time, Lin Dong''s lazy appearance, like just waking up. I can''t think of just playing an angry second ancestor. It can be seen that his acting skills are exquisite. It''s so fast at character switching. Some people have acting skills, but it takes time to enter the role, and after the performance, it also needs time to settle down. Which has to be like Lin Dong, a second shout Ka, after a second eyelid will droop down. Yesterday, Lin Dong came back by plane, otherwise he could not catch up with the filming process. He had asked for leave for three days, and his absence was a matter of character. Chapter 755 "What''s the matter? Lin Dong, you''re a little tired," Tan was playing back the video he had just made. He looked up and saw Lin Dong''s tired appearance, and asked quickly. Lin Dong reluctantly pulled out a corner of the mouth, "it''s OK, it''s just a little tired." Although Lin Dong had asked for leave for three days before, he was also approved. Although he didn''t ask why, after he came back, seeing his tired appearance really made Tan Dao feel guilty. He''s a college student, he has a company, and he''s shooting so seriously. Who can be as tired as Lin Dong, who can break out when he needs to have a strong play. He''s really afraid of Lin Dong''s rampage on the screen. Blinking an eye is like a sickly eggplant. How much effort does it take to interpret the role? "Tired, let''s go back earlier today," Tan advised. "No, it''s OK. Just take a break." Some stubborn Lin Dong, also seriously lying on the set up table, squinting eyes. 163TXT www.txt163.com "Shuangshuang, please call me later, thank you..." Lin Dong said in a low voice. The last ending was long and seemed to be asleep. Tan Dao looks at Lin Dong and Zheng Shu who are asleep. They look at each other and feel helpless. Let you have a rest. If you don''t have a rest, forget it, there will be two plays in a while. The rare play has just been finished. I''ll finish shooting earlier and finish the show earlier. Zheng Shu sat on the other side of the table. Later, they will play together. There will be half an hour. Jia Lin is talking to the other three pigs. Lin Dong is also a person who doesn''t need to worry about. He has a poor sense of time. So Jialin still respects and appreciates the young boss. Chapter 756 The sun is shining brightly. Dongdu and Nancheng square are crowded here. Teenagers, middle-aged people and even young girls come here. If you take a closer look, you may also see the old people with some rickets coming here. Perhaps you will be very surprised, what grand event will be held here? Otherwise, how can even the elderly come to the noisy public square for fun instead of staying at home and watching their own Peking Opera. That''s not true. You can see that almost everyone in the square is excited and nervous, because everyone here is waiting to buy the game token of the Lord. Standing in the crowd, Lin Dong, who was crowded around, looked embarrassed. "It''s really hot. I don''t understand why you can''t open your clothes earlier every time." he wiped the sweat on his forehead and complained. Now it''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon, and there are only five hours left before the opening of the Lord''s service time. When we wait until seven o''clock in the evening, we have to wait for such a long line of one or two hours, but we can still catch up. Frowning slightly for a moment, he murmured: "I don''t know whether the Lord can change my destiny from now on" Lin Dong, who is a child of a poor family, is a child of a poor family. Every day he eats his last meal and worries about his next meal, he goes through a world he only sees in his novels. Fortunately, there is no difference between this world and your own world, but technology has developed a lot, which is equivalent to the parallel world of your own world. I thought that when I arrived here, I could rely on the memory of the world over there and copy all kinds of famous movie scripts or novels. I didn''t waste such hard work to go there. Night Chinese www.yeyezw.com However, the result is always unsatisfactory. There is a good saying: "dreams are always incompatible with reality" the cruelty of reality makes Lin Dong feel helpless. After staying in this world for a period of time, you will find that the entertainment level of this world is completely higher than that of before. In the previous world, watching movies and playing games Even 3D is not so popular in drama. Let alone 3D here. Watching movies and playing games are heartbeats. The entertainment world here has been invented for a long time. Stereoscopic projection and magic chair are added. It''s really immersive. What can Lin Dong, one of our poor losers, do? Xinkui has a game called "the Lord" has been promoted. It is said that this is a game invented by the spaceship organized by the League of nations to witness the debris taken from the star explosion in the vaster and boundless sky outside the galaxy, and then researched and invented by the heads of state. At present, the game is based on the background of the three thousand worlds. After the players enter the game, there will be two tasks to play. One is to call on all kinds of heroes and talents to form cliques, and then create a force of their own, which will become a holy land above all living beings. Another way of playing is that sanxiu, like the description in fantasy novels, does not belong to any force and is free. Of course, the most eye-catching game is the Lord system. Chapter 757 Officials have said for a long time that any of your subordinates in the game will be transformed into real life. It is for this reason that the whole world is crazy about it, and the world''s trillions of people are excited. This is the reason why even the old people and young girls are crazy about it. If you think about how you can depend on your old age and don''t worry about this or that, at the same time, maybe you can find your own prince charming, how can you not be attracted by it. In this world, the land area of the blue water planet is more than 30 times of the previous one, and can accommodate a few trillion people. In addition, with such advanced technology, many human beings have begun to be lazy, and it is difficult to be interested in many things. Just because this game of Lord let them lose their long-standing interest, it was once again popular in all major regions of the world, and there was also an endless stream of participants. It can be seen from this point that what other games can be shoulder to shoulder, standing at the top of the game list all year round. The motto of the game is that your destiny will set sail here, and your life will be colorful from now on. Today''s planet, no matter big officials and dignitaries, door power, major international groups, banks, are all flocking to it. In addition, the perfect mechanism of this game makes it impossible for all players. In this game, you can compress the time. The 12 hours of the game is equivalent to one hour of the outside world, which is quite shocking for Lin Dong, who has just come to this world. The game is very convenient, of course, and sometimes it is limited in length. It will plan the duration of your game according to the token level you buy. The stone token, which sells for 1000 yuan, can be online for two and a half hours, equivalent to 30 hours in the game. OK composition website www.okzuowen.com The iron token, which costs 10000 yuan, can be online for five hours, equivalent to 60 hours in a game. The copper token, which sells for 100000 yuan, can be online for 12 hours, equivalent to six days in the game. In the future, there will be millions, tens of millions of higher price silver, gold, platinum, masonry, diamond, agate token, which will be online for one day, three days, seven days, half a month and one month respectively. It has also been said that a supreme token can be online for up to a year, but this thing is not for sale. Only after the hidden tube card or unlocking super task is completed in the game, can it fall down. This is something that even the official can''t control. Now what Lin Dong can buy is a stone token. For example, he can only look up to the supreme token. Nenlai is just a poor loser. Even the only 1000 yuan on the body is still patched together. Three hours later, Comrade Lin Dong finally bought his own stone token. The 1000 yuan, however, made Lin Dong miserable for a while. It seems that this part of the world has to go hungry again. Thinking that maybe you can turn over in the game, you don''t think so much. I went back to my rented house of less than 30 square meters. At 6:30 p.m., I took out the token. It is strange to say that this token can only play its due function at night. Chapter 758 "Mr. Li, Mr. Li." Lin Dong shook hands with the two presidents one after another. I believe that the dough also said the situation, although it is not under the management of the powder group, it is her lead, so the dough has become the person who went to receive Lin Dong. Li Zong, Li Wen and Li Wu are the founders of Flying Pigeon reading network. It was founded three years ago with a million dollars. "Mr. Lin Dong looks very young, ha ha," Li Wen said with a smile. Who can''t flatter me? "Two Li always talk about me when they are so young?" "Ha ha, Mr. Lin Dong, are you investing for the family?" Li Wu asked. Lin Dong''s mysterious smile, "since Mr. Li is so direct, I don''t talk nonsense." "Pigeon reading network, I intend to buy, I do not know how many Li total willing to resell?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Li Wen and Li Wu looked at each other with a stiff smile. In the words of dough, Lin Dong is to invest, that is, financing. Li Wen and Li Wu discussed about financing, which is to divide their shares into two parts to obtain funds for expanding the server. For now do not want to spend money to upgrade, afraid of the flow of people with the "marshal is not handsome" and the completion of the manuscript. I don''t want to miss this opportunity to expand their website. Now someone comes to their door to do financing for them, that is, they don''t have to spend extra money to expand the server and retain the flow of people. Fantuan also said that "handsome" has written the second Harry Potter, so the popularity can continue, maybe not as good as the first, but there are certainly many people watching it, and there is also a magic fever on other websites. And this "handsome but not handsome" fan, who started the magic craze, will continue to subscribe. This is also a considerable part of the flow of people ah! Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com If the writing is good and continues to be hot, it is not the town network writer of Flying Pigeon reading! But now the "handsome but not handsome" friends are welcome to invest. With his friend''s financing, the probability of "commander-in-chief is not handsome" is very low. Li Wen and Li Wu were stunned when they heard the word "resell". Never thought it would be the result. Think of financing, to retain the "handsome not handsome", but also to expand the scale, to bring greater profits to the website. Now he''s coming to buy their company. Can you be angry? More than three years, they from a few people''s website, to now more than 50 people''s company. It''s not easy all the way. How can it be easily resold? Li Wen kindly advised, "Lin Dong, I think you are too young. Some things are not what you want to do. The operation of a company is not as simple as you think." "I know, I''m just starting, but the biggest reason for setting up a reading website is my friends," Lin said. "Flying Pigeon reading is the painstaking efforts of our brothers. We have never wanted to sell more. If Mr. Lin Dong is interested, we can sell 30% of the shares at a price of 8 million." Lin Dong laughs, this crafty person, what sell 30%, 8 million! These are all businessmen. At the beginning, they raise the price and then negotiate. "At your price, I can buy a website about the same size as you, and let the" handsome but not handsome "write on another website. I can say that in less than three years, it will fall down!" Lin Dong''s words are cruel. "Mr. Lin Dong, are you a threat?" Li Wen and Li Wu are not good-looking. Chapter 759 "At the beginning, the small website started by one million entrepreneurs has a market value of 10 million in three years. Am I right?" Seeing Li Wen and Li Wu face stiff, Lin Dong has achieved the effect he wants. "I had people evaluate the net, so I said I wanted to buy it." Lin Dong continued, "I don''t deny that I wanted to invest at the beginning, just like general manager Li said, to buy 20 to 30 shares." "But after the appraisal, the company is too small to meet the requirements I want. I have said something to the" commander-in-chief is not handsome "before, and it is not easy to regret. The editor of fantuan also told Mr. Li that I can''t stand you up. " Lin Dong''s words one sentence after another, the pigeon reading that called a flat, but this is indeed the status quo of pigeon reading. To put it bluntly, I originally wanted to raise money for the sake of the friend "not handsome". But let a person check under the pigeon network and valuation, on the pigeon reading network no interest. Before that, I had already said to "the commander is not handsome", and the words had been released. The editor of fantuan also contacted their two managers and made an appointment. He is a man of good faith. Although he can''t look up to the pigeon reading network, he will come. After considering, or do not want to financing, to buy the pigeon network to do their own. Mr. Li and Mr. Li''s faces were not very good-looking gradually. "This time, I didn''t want to withdraw the capital. The word has been released. Financing is not good for me. I have other projects to invest in. So if I want to, the pigeon net must be all mine. No, I have no way." "Ha ha..." Li Wen laughed two times, "I don''t know what else Mr. Lin Dong has invested in?" Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com "Entertainment company, the company is still under construction, so I originally wanted to do a financing, less trouble, but now this pigeon reading, for me, is really no financing idea." "Why? Financing is mutually beneficial to us, so why not? " Li Wudao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong''s mouth rose, very polite smile, "I''m sorry I can''t tell you, you can think I''m pushing up the price, but I''m really inconvenient to say that, a large part of it''s my personal reason, I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wen and Li Wu looked at the young man in front of him. He thought he was good at talking, but how did he become his home court now? "Since you have no intention to resell them, I will disturb you today," Lin Dong got up and planned to go out. Li Wen and Li Wu felt a little anxious when he saw this. Today, it was a good financing. The two people think well, even if the transfer of 10% of the shares is not a problem, as long as there are three million hands, they can add servers, so that at least they can get more traffic on the web page and earn a lot. However, as soon as Lin Dong arrived today, he directly said that he wanted to buy their website. It was not the same as what they had imagined. The difference was too big and his brain couldn''t turn around. Think about it. As soon as he enters the door, they are the ones who just mentioned this topic. Ask him if he''s investing in the family. It''s the topic they switched to, and he''s right. He also explained his intention directly. After that, Lin Dong talked about the pigeon reading network he knew, and then made an idea, that is, to buy or not to. Chapter 760 "Slow! I don''t know how much Mr. Lin Dong is going to pay for the purchase of pigeon reading network? " Lin Dong''s back to them is happy. They''re hooked! The official smile is polite and makes people feel comfortable. "The market value is 10 million, and I can''t pay 10 million to buy it. It''s too unfair for the two Li. I won''t sell the business with a little profit." "That''s right. If Mr. Lin Dong can think so, we can talk about it. But we need to discuss whether we can give some time." Li Wen saw that Li Wu was also a little unhappy. It seemed that he didn''t want to sell it, so he offered to give him some time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong gentleman''s smile, knowing that he couldn''t come in a hurry, left the room. At this time, the dough is waiting outside the door. Of course, her itinerary today was arranged by the two bosses to Lin Dong as a tour guide, saying that she wanted to familiarize him with the environment. He came to the company to talk about cooperation, and was also the same identity as the boss. If the shares were successful, Lin Dong would be half of the boss and shareholder of the dough. Naturally, the convenience of the meal is entirely in the charge of the one who brought him. "Mr. Lin Dong, have a cup of tea," he said. "Thank you," Lin Dong, with his legs up, leaned back on the guest chair, looking out of the window and thinking about something. "Mr. Lin Dong, can I ask you a question?" The dough tangled for a long time, but still asked. Lin Dong''s lips moved, and the little eyes of the dough had questions to ask at the airport. He wanted to ask now, but he was afraid to disturb him. But now the bosses were not there, and bravely, they came up to talk. "You want to ask" is the marshal not handsome? "Lin Dong seemed to have guessed her question. Lin Dong was not surprised. He used a declarative tone instead of a question. "How does Mr. Lin Dong know?" Fen Tuan is a little surprised, because she has not said, how can Lin Dong know the question she wants to ask? "I guess," Lin Dong kept a smile, so that people could not understand his idea. Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net Fen Tuan looks at a young boy who is more than seven or eight years younger than herself. She is twenty-two in her thirties. This man looks only twenty-three-four, but his speech and behavior are no weaker than the two Li, who are in their forties. More of a mystery that can''t be seen through. Like a noble prince, tasting tea in this corner. That tea is more than 100 pieces of Maojian, not high-grade, the most top of the general. But under his picturesque Prince''s tea tasting, the picture seems to be the best. The observant dough found that he was dissatisfied with the tea by the shallow lines on his brow. However, with good cultivation, he slowly put down the cup. The smile on the edge of the mouth does not diminish. Some of them were conquered by the men in front of them. Even if they didn''t see his whole face, they should be unruly teenagers if they matched his young face with sunglasses. At this time, it seems that he is quiet and introverted, and he can sit still. Can''t see his eyes, in the shade of sunglasses, let people invisible but more than a point of respect for this person. Is it a man or a woman? There are a lot of curiosity about the dough, but Lin Dong is more curious about the talent of "not handsome". "You can ask the marshal." "Well, if only I could ask. I don''t know how often the commander-in-chief goes online. I only talked to him twice, and he almost never went online." Here, the dough is complaining. Chapter 761 Two drops of sweat on Lin Dong''s forehead, which he originally thought was to write and earn faith value, but he didn''t want to break out like this. He also did not take into account, because the books to be issued, he is regularly and quantitatively distributed. According to the truth, the editor should be very happy about such a thing, at least she doesn''t need to rush the manuscript. Now the performance of the dough is that if you can''t say a word, you can hand in the manuscript, and you don''t have to worry about it. I feel that she is an editor. Other authors will communicate with the editors about how to write or put on the shelves. Lin Dong is good. He doesn''t care about anything. As he said before, he doesn''t care about the money. Willful open half of the article before the shelf. I don''t know how much less I''ve made! Who calls him capricious! The manuscript was handed in faster than anyone else, but after that, they didn''t communicate at all. Being an editor is a blow. But there is no way. Half an hour later - Li Wen looks at his younger brother Li Wu. They insist that it is not easy to resell them. But if they are satisfied with the price, it doesn''t matter if they reopen another website. In three years, they started with a million websites with a market value of 10 million, but it''s not much, but it''s also their efforts. "Mr. Lin Dong, we have made an agreement. Please!" U9 eBook www.u9txt.com Lin Dong once again entered the chairman''s office in the face of tangled dough. "How do you think about it, Mr. Li?" "According to Mr. Lin Dong, it''s up to Mr. Lin Dong to sell them." "Good!" Lin Dongdao said, "Mr. Li is cheerful. The website, which has a market value of 10 million yuan, is a real company. I also buy the four storey building here. In terms of employees, if you buy it, you can consider whether to stay or leave. Now, two Mr. Li, make an offer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since the website is going to be bought, the more than 50 employees who are familiar with all these things naturally want to go with Lin Dong. But when the price is directly mentioned so quickly, the momentum of the man is really worth appreciating. Li Wen and Li Wu discussed with each other, and finally his brother Li Wendao gave the final result of the discussion, "25 million." "Good! A deal. " "Keke --" Li Wen and Li Wu couldn''t believe it. Lin Dong made a decision like this. They have raised the price a lot, because it is impossible to say a price and the other party will agree immediately. How can I shoot it just after I open my mouth! "Is Mr. Lin Dong sure?" Li Wen''s head is a little confused. According to what he and Li Wu discussed, they bought more than 3 million yuan of this building three years ago. After the decoration, the building was equipped with equipment, and the appreciation price was added up. The total amount is up to 20 million yuan. That''s their bottom line. Li Wen is the main leader in the company. Li Wu started the company with Li Wen. Li Wen is interested in it. But if they don''t have the "handsome but not handsome" to bring all the flow of people, the profit of the whole company will be less than one million. The older they are, the less energetic they are. Looking at Lin Dong''s young appearance, I think of what kind of passion he had before to create online reading. Their ideas are different from those of young people today. Now it''s profitable, but before there was no "handsome but not handsome", their company''s economic situation learned that according to their development speed, within five years, their company would be eliminated by other websites. Chapter 762 It is also a good fund for them to start a new business. "It takes courage to make profits from each other, and it takes courage to let the two presidents separate." Lin Dong said this to Li Wen and Li Wu. "However, I have a requirement to give 25 million yuan to the company that can get 20 million yuan." "What''s the requirement?" Lin Dong was not stupid. Li Wen also thought of other reasons. Lin Dong laughs, "I don''t know about this. I hope that in one year, the two general managers will manage for them. Of course, they don''t need to do it by themselves. I need to let Mr. Li familiarize himself with the chairman''s affairs and the company''s situation." "Ha ha ha," Li Wenxiao, for this request, he spent five million yuan to ask their brothers to bring them for a year. The reason is not too much, and a profit is several times that of the previous two years. It is not for them to do it by themselves, but to teach an apprentice. Li Wen and Li Wu looked at each other with a smile. After all, they brought out their own websites and didn''t want to see their websites go bankrupt. For their own "children" is also emotional. "Good!" ¡­¡­ In the end, 25 million won the flying pigeon reading website. All assets are transferred in the name of Lindong''s legal representative. In Li Wen Li Wu''s surprise, the dough directly promoted to the chairman. This explosive news, let a common editor''s head "bang -" burst open. When asked if there was any confidence, the answer from the dough really made the people at the scene cry and laugh. "No confidence" three words, said her heart are sudden jump non-stop. Lin Dong was not in a hurry. He gave her a day to think about it. She is also a veteran who grew up with the company. She knows the most about the company and what Lin Dong said on the Internet. For the "commander-in-chief is not handsome" said is really thorough, but said, but did not disclose the company''s internal core information. What reason does Lin Dong have for not being under his command? Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com A day later, with the encouragement of her husband, she resolutely accepted the high position from the sky. It''s the envy of everyone in the company. The strength of dough is also powerful in editors. Although it is not outstanding in recent years, it is also growing steadily, which makes the company have a lot less gossips. Now dough is the president in name! The change of chairman made the company think about where to go. First, the salary will not be changed. It is for us to consider whether to leave or not. the second company operates as usual, but will be adjusted according to the operation of the company. Of course, the first thing is to expand the server and upgrade the server. With the 10 million yuan allocated by Lin Dong, Li Wen and Li Wu were shocked. He also said that he was so generous that he had financial support. But it''s still heavy enough. In the early stage, Li Wen and Li Wu took the dough to get familiar with the process. In a year''s time, the dough will start on its own. The full power was given to the dough. Let them report once a week. This is the arrangement now. Dough is sitting in the president''s office are a little trance, blink of an eye became the president. It''s not very realistic. But the three words "fengyuanyuan" written on the president''s name plate are so golden! Flying Pigeon reading online, the most surprising thing about the dough is when he said this thing to the "commander-in-chief is not handsome". Marshal is not handsome or that pair of insipid appearance, so that holding fire enthusiasm of the dough was suddenly poured through the cold water. Light said a few refueling, there is no below. Chapter 763 Because of the short time we got along with each other that day, and even the topic was still the awkward topic of "handsome but not handsome", Lin Dong would let her be the president of Flying Pigeon reading. Most of them are also the reasons why men are women. "Congratulations to the master, the fund is less than 10 days this month, and there are only 15 million left. Please make more efforts to spend the remaining funds in 10 days, and you will have extra benefits!" The cheerful female voice came into my mind. This is the first time the system has been so happy. The word "extra welfare" is echoed in my head. What will be the extra benefits in ten days? Hey, hey ¡°action£¡¡± Junyi''s sharp corner, frown, but in the eyes is forbearance, his good brother, and the woman he likes Murong Yunhai was angry, but the anger was not ordinary anger, and the pain of betrayal of his good brother. He likes the people, like him? ¡­¡­ "Ka --" "Xiao Shen, you are so good!" Zheng Shuang praised. The shell of Murong Yunhai is faded, and the languid appearance of Lin Dong at this time seems to be just waking up. I can''t think of just playing an angry second ancestor. It can be seen that his acting skills are exquisite. It''s so fast at character switching. 85 Novels www.book85.com Some people have acting skills, but it takes time to enter the role, and after the performance, it also needs time to settle down. Which has to be like Lin Dong, a second shout Ka, after a second eyelid will droop down. Yesterday, Lin Dong came back by plane, otherwise he could not catch up with the filming process. He had asked for leave for three days, and his absence was a matter of character. "What''s the matter? Lin Dong, you''re a little tired," Tan was playing back the video he had just made. He looked up and saw Lin Dong''s tired appearance, and asked quickly. Lin Dong reluctantly pulled out a corner of the mouth, "it''s OK, it''s just a little tired." Although Lin Dong had asked for leave for three days before, he was also approved. Although he didn''t ask why, after he came back, seeing his tired appearance really made Tan Dao feel guilty. He''s a college student, he has a company, and he''s shooting so seriously. Who can be as tired as Lin Dong, who can break out when he needs to have a strong play. He''s really afraid of Lin Dong''s rampage on the screen. Blinking an eye is like a sickly eggplant. How much effort does it take to interpret the role? "Tired, let''s go back earlier today," Tan advised. "No, it''s OK. Just take a break." Some stubborn Lin Dong, also seriously lying on the set up table, squinting eyes. "Shuangshuang, please call me later, thank you..." Lin Dong said in a low voice. The last ending was long and seemed to be asleep. Tan looked at Lin Dong and Zheng Shuang who were asleep and looked at each other. Let you have a rest. If you don''t have a rest, forget it, there will be two plays in a while. The rare play has just been finished. I''ll finish shooting earlier and finish the show earlier. Zheng Shuang sat on the other side of the table. Later, they will play together. There will be half an hour. Jia Lin is talking to the other three pigs. Lin Dong is also a person who doesn''t need to worry about. He has a poor sense of time. So Jialin still respects and appreciates the young boss. Chapter 764 Have not come to rush to look at their own books, received her message, first back. After all, they have not been online for a long time, and the books are automatically updated, so they don''t care. Before he could reply to her, Lin Dong directly click on his work Harry Potter. £¡£¡£¡ Looking at the numbers is a bit of a surprise. But also in Lin Dong''s expectation. Fifty thousand collections were broken in five days. It''s been nearly a month. Look at this number, the collection is over 600000! In the first ten days, ten thousand words will be updated every day. After that, it will be over in two days. Just look at this, the hit volume is more than two million! In China, which is not familiar with magic, it is absolutely amazing to see the number of hits and the collection. Compared with some novels, adding foreign elements is not in line with the general taste of China. In addition, it has also joined the magic drama unique to foreign countries. For those who don''t have a cold, they don''t want to see at all. This magic is just a part of the writing. The key is the number of subscriptions! Looking at the number of subscriptions, the number of subscribers to the last chapter exceeded 200000. It can be imagined that people who have seen 100000 words are reading the following chapters. There are also many people on the way to reading. All the way to the book review area: passer-by A: "Harry, let''s break out!" Uncle is not familiar: "this person set is too lovely!" The wind is waiting to blow: "Marshal so many roles, you actually control it!" Gorgeous gold: "gorgeous magic! Give me some chopsticks Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxswxs.com Channel master: "interesting, good-looking." There is no snow in the Arctic: "dashai, do you think you are handsome or not?" ¡­¡­ There are nearly 100000 book reviews. In addition to the comments on the book, they also mentioned the author. To put it bluntly, it is updated at the same time every day, which is obviously a regular update. Still shouting, the marshal came out to show his face. Look at other authors, from time to time will return to the reader''s book reviews, stabilize the reader''s subscription, pull the popularity. It''s better if the commander is not handsome. There are nearly 100000 book reviews, and no one has even seen a shadow. You don''t want to know anything else except regular releases here. Other authors have come to read the book. After all, they have come to read the book on the same website. What is the first big work of blockbuster in January. When I read this book, I didn''t feel very good. After all, it was a foreign culture. Many readers don''t understand. But when I read ten thousand words, I was worried about the description of the protagonist''s heart? to depend on under sb . ''s thumb? But let many readers have a little sympathy. I want to know what life will be like after the protagonist. Some people said that before "the commander is not handsome", he gave a book "winter in midsummer" a reward of 100000. Under curiosity, some people read Jiang Xin''s book with different feelings. There are some similarities in the plot. The family background, the taunt of the two protagonists, and their unyielding heart. Although one is about magic, the other is modern self-improvement. The style is completely different, but the same desire to see. The original 100000 also indirectly promoted the subscription of Jiangxin books. The number of subscriptions is still increasing. Push the book column on the home page, sales hot ranking first! Popularity ranking first! Even a large standard version of the new book push. Chapter 765 What a terrible number. It can be said that now as long as the open pigeon reading. Whether it''s a mobile phone or a computer, there will be a cover recommendation of "Harry Potter" on the interface, as well as the name of the book on the popular list and subscription list. Even if I haven''t seen this type of book, I don''t know what the four characters stand for, strange book title, strange book. But as long as into the home page will point in to see! That''s the number of hits that have skyrocketed. Popular enough! Jiang Yu Xinran: Marshal!!! Handsome or not: huh? Jiang Yu Xinran: I''ve finished. How do you feel? Lin Dong promised to introduce her to film before, the seventh in popularity list, which is a good result. Jiang Yu Xinran: good! With money and support, I have a lot of motivation to write. Handsome or not: Well, I''ve read your book. It''s a good plot and reasonable. Commander in chief: keep working hard. Jiang Yu Xinran: don''t you think the ending I wrote is not good? There is no one in the world of Xiao Dong and Lin Dong. Xiao Fan has no love for Xiao ran. For Xiao ran, this feeling is very uncomfortable. Love is not the same, blindly pay, but he does not love, just in the love of friends to help her. Yu Xiaoran gave up, stubborn ending, she went to another place. Walk smart, walk strong. It''s not that you can''t live without love, and you don''t abandon yourself when you encounter unbearable situations. This girl is very strong! In the face of life setbacks, in the face of sudden pink love. It''s her. It''s her. You can''t fight for it. Like the last word she said to Xiao Fan: Thank you for coming into my life. I can take it up and put it down. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520xs.com She knows how to give up what doesn''t belong to her. So she walked smartly. Handsome or not: the ending is very good, so that many people have resonance, very story. Jiang Yu Xinran: many people criticize why I don''t write them together. Handsome or not: it''s not a tragedy, it''s about the growth of the mistress. It''s inspirational. Jiang Yuxin ran: Yes. Handsome or not: you can consider writing the second one. Jiang Yu Xinran: ah? how did you know? Handsome or not: I''m going to write the second, and the third, the fourth and the fifth, hahaha! Jiang Yuxin ran Handsome or not: I mean it. Jiang Yu Xinran: OK, you win. I''ll write the second one. Handsome or not: Well, come on. Jiang Yu Xinran: mm-hmm! I will chase your play, marshal, come on! Jiang Yu Xinran: I think you are all updated regularly. Have you finished? So many manuscripts? Handsome or not: I finished it half a month ago, all of them are regular drafts. Jiang Yuxin ran Jiang Yu Xinran: Commander in chief is powerful Drop sweat / marshal is not handsome: your book is good, you write it first. Handsome or not: my company is still in preparation, probably need some time to realize your wish. Sigh / Jiang yuxinran: Dashuai started the company? Ah ah ah! Jiang Yu Xinran: it''s so powerful to start a company and write novels! Ah ah ah! Commander in chief: still in preparation. If it wasn''t for this "commander-in-chief is not handsome" to force her, she would not be able to achieve this result now. According to her present ability, there is no problem in feeding herself. And you can have a deposit. The key is that she is still a student and can take care of her studies and earn money to support herself. Very satisfied! Chapter 766 Although the motivation before came from marshal, shooting TV series? Are you still afraid? How much money does it take to shoot a TV series? Millions, millions of dollars. There are other funds. Jiang Xin dare not think, she has a feeling. There is no doubt that the commander-in-chief is not handsome. As long as he is given time, he will make her book into a TV play. She had this idea. It was not long ago that a hundred thousand rewards were given without saying a word, which soon proved this point? Now he said that it was the preparation of the company, and that he had considered giving her book a recommendation to shoot a TV series. But we can see from the words that it is a consideration, and it has not been completely decided. But what we are talking about now is that the company is preparing to realize her wish later? It''s not to give up, not not not to shoot, nor to consider recommending it to others. It means to shoot by yourself! Half a day, Jiang Xincai figured out the key. Jiang Yu Xinran: come on! My book is still going, monthly income is tens of thousands of inside! I have been very satisfied, thank you, marshal! I hope you can have better works in addition to winter in midsummer. It is because of this book that Jiang Xin is famous for flying pigeons. But can she write other novels besides this semi autobiographical novel? The answer is yes! The first half of winter in midsummer is autobiography, and the second half is the plot arranged by her imagination. The protagonist is a living image in her hands. The second part adds a perfect ending to Xiaoran, only to satisfy her own selfish feelings. Because the character image of Yu Xiaoran is herself, she wants to give herself a good ending. Encountered so many difficulties, she also firmly believes that her life is not only suffering, but also happy! Jiang Yu Xinran: of course, I will stick to it! Handsome or not: Smile / Lin Dong added a link to his "Harry Potter" interface. First floor fiction www.16txt.com A link to winter in midsummer. All of a sudden, the comment area pauses for a few seconds. The comments on the links came in a flash. Xu Xu said, "Marshal! You''re bubbling at last Cute beg u: "Wow, front row, front row!" The gourd is round: "marshal, another ten thousand words!" Milk without milk: "I top!" Square square: "very excited, very excited, how old is the commander-in-chief?" ¡­¡­ Ha ha, Lin Dong smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s OK to give Jiang Xin more popularity. And news from the editor of the dough. Looking at it, it is no doubt that his book has been sealed. If you can''t find anyone else, you just block it. Most of them are about his books. Say what congratulations, collection more than 100000, income more than 10000 and so on. Seeing that Lin Dong didn''t return at all, he didn''t talk to him so excitedly. It''s like reporting on the popularity of his book. It''s really hard for her. Handsome or not: Well, I see. Fan Tuan editor: marshal, you are finally back! Editor: the book is almost finished. Is there a next book? Fan Tuan editor: Congratulations, the income exceeds 200000! Fan Tuan editor: now it''s a celebrity of flying pigeons! There is wood, there is joy?? Are you handsome or not Lin Dong saw a series of news sent, the editor''s hand speed is really amazing, one by one, less than a few seconds! Fan Tuan editor: Hey, on the flying pigeon, all kinds of editors know you. What kind of writing is in the next edition. Chapter 767 Lin Dong sees the classification on the label of his book. Is it magic? Previously, the label of his book was still classified as "other", and he added notes of magic and fantasy. And now it''s a new category? Handsome or not: new magic fantasy? Fan Tuan editor: Yes, you wrote about magic, and there are a lot of magic theme writers in the station, so the classification is added. The bonus category is not fun. If there are hot articles now, a large number of them are classified as "others". For an online article, it is hard to understand what kind of literature this is. Previously, Lin Dong was also a magic fantasy in the notes. He thought that this subject matter was very good. As a new classification, Xu Duowen could also be divided into all categories. So a new classification was opened. Handsome or not: Oh. The next book is finished. But I can''t send so many articles at one time, or I''ll send them to you, and you can send them to me. Dough editor:!!! Editor: all finished??? Editor: what book? Doughnut editor: surprise / surprise / Marshal not handsome: Harry Potter II doughnut editor: Fan Tuan editor saw the words at the end of the computer screen, and his heart leaped. This first film has not been published yet. He wrote the second one! The heat of the first film has not gone down. Is this another one going to continue the first one! He has more than 300000 words in this one. Even if every day big characters, this speed, this amount of completion. Oh, my God! This is still the author who never needed her to rush the manuscript. The author who submitted the manuscript consciously. Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com Even if there is no interaction with readers, it is still at the top of the popularity list for a month! In the flying pigeon, a new website founded only three years ago, due to the new start of "Harry Potter", the number of APP downloads soared! This is the number of customers, are not handsome by the effect brought up! Because of the fact that "the commander is not handsome", the dough has become the editor in chief in the flying pigeon net. In addition to the big and small things, the main responsibility is only the commander-in-chief is not handsome. That''s why they kept reporting on Harry Potter. This second interview is another shocking news! Flying Pigeon network in the rise, although not compared with the other three large-scale reading network, no doubt, the marshal is not handsome, then their website is expected to compete with the other three major websites! Fan Tuan editor: OK, give it to me! If you are handsome or not: OK send all the documents in the second part to the dough editor. Look at the progress bar, slow can. It was a bit slow to open the web page before. I didn''t think it was because the interface was a little slow. Handsome or not: how can you get stuck? Fan Tuan editor: Alas, this is not all pigeon servers, some can not support, the flow is a little big. Editor: these companies are dealing with it. It should be fast. Are you handsome or not Listen to this tone, as if this is not a moment and a half meeting. How long has it been? Fan Tuan editor: three or four days ago, there are many authors applying for flying pigeons, and there are many people who write magic. Handsome or not: if you can''t hold on, the flying pigeon will be finished. The cold Lin Dong appeared these words and cancelled sending documents. This can frighten the dough on the opposite side, the pigeon website is not easy to go to now. Thanks to the popularity of the second Harry Potter film, their flying pigeons are expected to compete with the three major reading websites. Chapter 769 Of course, the first thing is to expand the server and upgrade the server. With the 10 million yuan allocated by Lin Dong, Li Wen and Li Wu were shocked. He also said that he was so generous that he had financial support. But it''s still heavy enough. In the early stage, Li Wen and Li Wu took the dough to get familiar with the process. In a year''s time, the dough will start on its own. The full power was given to the dough. Let them report once a week. This is the arrangement now. Dough is sitting in the president''s office are a little trance, blink of an eye became the president. It''s not very realistic. But the three words "fengyuanyuan" written on the president''s name plate are so golden! Flying Pigeon reading online, the most surprising thing about the dough is when he said this thing to the "commander-in-chief is not handsome". Marshal is not handsome or that pair of insipid appearance, so that holding fire enthusiasm of the dough was suddenly poured through the cold water. Light said a few refueling, there is no below. "However, I have a requirement to give 25 million yuan to the company that can get 20 million yuan." "What''s the requirement?" Lin Dong was not stupid. Li Wen also thought of other reasons. Lin Dong laughs, "I don''t know about this. I hope that in one year, the two general managers will manage for them. Of course, they don''t need to do it by themselves. I need to let Mr. Li familiarize himself with the chairman''s affairs and the company''s situation." "Ha ha ha," Li Wenxiao, for this request, he spent five million yuan to ask their brothers to bring them for a year. The reason is not too much, and a profit is several times that of the previous two years. It is not for them to do it by themselves, but to teach an apprentice. Li Wen and Li Wu looked at each other with a smile. After all, they brought out their own websites and didn''t want to see their websites go bankrupt. Hangar fiction www.txtwww.com For their own "children" is also emotional. "Good!" ¡­¡­ In the end, 25 million won the flying pigeon reading website. All assets are transferred in the name of Lindong''s legal representative. In Li Wen Li Wu''s surprise, the dough directly promoted to the chairman. This explosive news, let a common editor''s head "bang -" burst open. When asked if there was any confidence, the answer from the dough really made the people at the scene cry and laugh. "No confidence" three words, said her heart are sudden jump non-stop. Lin Dong was not in a hurry. He gave her a day to think about it. She is also a veteran who grew up with the company. She knows the most about the company and what Lin Dong said on the Internet. For the "commander-in-chief is not handsome" said is really thorough, but said, but did not disclose the company''s internal core information. What reason does Lin Dong have for not being under his command? A day later, with the encouragement of her husband, she resolutely accepted the high position from the sky. It''s the envy of everyone in the company. The strength of dough is also powerful in editors. Although it is not outstanding in recent years, it is also growing steadily, which makes the company have a lot less gossips. Now dough is the president in name! The change of chairman made the company think about where to go. First, the salary will not be changed. It is for us to consider whether to leave or not. the second company operates as usual, but will be adjusted according to the operation of the company. Chapter 768 Thank you for your support www.516xs.com Chapter content: Thank you for your support! Please support this book, support Migu reading! Every time you click, is a great encouragement to the author! More wonderful works wap.cmread.com Chapter 770 Now the performance of the dough is that if you can''t say a word, you can hand in the manuscript, and you don''t have to worry about it. I feel that she is an editor. Other authors will communicate with the editors about how to write or put on the shelves. Lin Dong is good. He doesn''t care about anything. As he said before, he doesn''t care about the money. Willful open half of the article before the shelf. I don''t know how much less I''ve made! Who calls him capricious! The manuscript was handed in faster than anyone else, but after that, they didn''t communicate at all. Being an editor is a blow. But there is no way. Half an hour later - Li Wen looks at his younger brother Li Wu. They insist that it is not easy to resell them. But if they are satisfied with the price, it doesn''t matter if they reopen another website. In three years, they started with a million websites with a market value of 10 million, but it''s not much, but it''s also their efforts. "Mr. Lin Dong, we have made an agreement. Please!" Lin Dong once again entered the chairman''s office in the face of tangled dough. "How do you think about it, Mr. Li?" "According to Mr. Lin Dong, it''s up to Mr. Lin Dong to sell them." Good novel www.hxs8.com "Good!" Lin Dongdao said, "Mr. Li is cheerful. The website, which has a market value of 10 million yuan, is a real company. I also buy the four storey building here. In terms of employees, if you buy it, you can consider whether to stay or leave. Now, two Mr. Li, make an offer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since the website is going to be bought, the more than 50 employees who are familiar with all these things naturally want to go with Lin Dong. But when the price is directly mentioned so quickly, the momentum of the man is really worth appreciating. Li Wen and Li Wu discussed with each other, and finally his brother Li Wendao gave the final result of the discussion, "25 million." "Good! A deal. " "Keke --" Li Wen and Li Wu couldn''t believe it. Lin Dong made a decision like this. They have raised the price a lot, because it is impossible to say a price and the other party will agree immediately. How can I shoot it just after I open my mouth! "Is Mr. Lin Dong sure?" Li Wen''s head is a little confused. According to what he and Li Wu discussed, they bought more than 3 million yuan of this building three years ago. After the decoration, the building was equipped with equipment, and the appreciation price was added up. The total amount is up to 20 million yuan. That''s their bottom line. Li Wen is the main leader in the company. Li Wu started the company with Li Wen. Li Wen is interested in it. But if they don''t have the "handsome but not handsome" to bring all the flow of people, the profit of the whole company will be less than one million. As they get older and older, they have lost the momentum of young people in their forties. Looking at Lin Dong''s young appearance, I think of what kind of passion he had before to create online reading. Their ideas are different from those of young people today. Now it''s profitable, but before there was no "handsome but not handsome", their company''s economic situation learned that according to their development speed, within five years, their company would be eliminated by other websites. It is also a good fund for them to start a new business. "It takes courage to make profits from each other, and it takes courage to let the two presidents separate." Lin Dong said this to Li Wen and Li Wu. Chapter 771 There are a lot of curiosity about the dough, but Lin Dong is more curious about the talent of "not handsome". "You can ask the marshal." "Well, if only I could ask. I don''t know how often the commander-in-chief goes online. I only talked to him twice, and he almost never went online." Here, the dough is complaining. Two drops of sweat on Lin Dong''s forehead, which he originally thought was to write and earn faith value, but he didn''t want to break out like this. He also did not take into account, because the books to be issued, he is regularly and quantitatively distributed. According to the truth, the editor should be very happy about such a thing, at least she doesn''t need to rush the manuscript. "That''s right. If Mr. Lin Dong can think so, we can talk about it. But we need to discuss whether we can give some time." Li Wen saw that Li Wu was also a little unhappy. It seemed that he didn''t want to sell it, so he offered to give him some time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong gentleman''s smile, knowing that he couldn''t come in a hurry, left the room. At this time, the dough is waiting outside the door. Of course, her itinerary today was arranged by the two bosses to Lin Dong as a tour guide, saying that she wanted to familiarize him with the environment. He came to the company to talk about cooperation, and was also the same identity as the boss. If the shares were successful, Lin Dong would be half of the boss and shareholder of the dough. Naturally, the convenience of the meal is entirely in the charge of the one who brought him. "Mr. Lin Dong, have a cup of tea," he said. "Thank you," Lin Dong, with his legs up, leaned back on the guest chair, looking out of the window and thinking about something. "Mr. Lin Dong, can I ask you a question?" The dough tangled for a long time, but still asked. Dian Dian Shu Ku www.diandianshu.net Lin Dong''s lips moved, and the little eyes of the dough had questions to ask at the airport. He wanted to ask now, but he was afraid to disturb him. But now the bosses were not there, and bravely, they came up to talk. "You want to ask" is the marshal not handsome? "Lin Dong seemed to have guessed her question. Lin Dong was not surprised. He used a declarative tone instead of a question. "How does Mr. Lin Dong know?" Fen Tuan is a little surprised, because she has not said, how can Lin Dong know the question she wants to ask? "I guess," Lin Dong kept a smile, so that people could not understand his idea. Fen Tuan looks at a young boy who is more than seven or eight years younger than herself. She is twenty-two in her thirties. This man looks only twenty-three-four, but his speech and behavior are no weaker than the two Li, who are in their forties. More of a mystery that can''t be seen through. Like a noble prince, tasting tea in this corner. That tea is more than 100 pieces of Maojian, not high-grade, the most top of the general. But under his picturesque Prince''s tea tasting, the picture seems to be the best. The observant dough found that he was dissatisfied with the tea by the shallow lines on his brow. However, with good cultivation, he slowly put down the cup. The smile on the edge of the mouth does not diminish. Some of them were conquered by the men in front of them. Even if they didn''t see his whole face, they should be unruly teenagers if they matched his young face with sunglasses. At this time, it seems that he is quiet and introverted, and he can sit still. Can''t see his eyes, in the shade of sunglasses, let people invisible but more than a point of respect for this person. "Is it a man or a woman Chapter 772 Have not come to rush to look at their own books, received her message, first back. After all, they have not been online for a long time, and the books are automatically updated, so they don''t care. Before replying to her, Xiao Fan directly clicks on his work "Harry Potter". £¡£¡£¡ Looking at the numbers is a bit of a surprise. But also in Xiao Fan''s expectation. Fifty thousand collections were broken in five days. It''s been nearly a month. Look at this number, the collection is over 600000! In the first ten days, ten thousand words will be updated every day. After that, it will be over in two days. Just look at this, the hit volume is more than two million! In China, which is not familiar with magic, it is absolutely amazing to see the number of hits and the collection. Compared with some novels, adding foreign elements is not in line with the general taste of China. In addition, it has also joined the magic drama unique to foreign countries. For those who don''t have a cold, they don''t want to see at all. This magic is just a part of the writing. The key is the number of subscriptions! Looking at the number of subscriptions, the number of subscribers to the last chapter exceeded 200000. It can be imagined that people who have seen 100000 words are reading the following chapters. There are also many people on the way to reading. All the way to the book review area: passer-by A: "Harry, let''s break out!" Uncle is not familiar: "this person set is too lovely!" The wind is waiting to blow: "Marshal so many roles, you actually control it!" Gorgeous gold: "gorgeous magic! Give me some chopsticks Channel master: "interesting, good-looking." There is no snow in the Arctic: "dashai, do you think you are handsome or not?" ¡­¡­ There are nearly 100000 book reviews. In addition to the comments on the book, they also mentioned the author. To put it bluntly, it is updated at the same time every day, which is obviously a regular update. Still shouting, the marshal came out to show his face. Look at other authors, from time to time will return to the reader''s book reviews, stabilize the reader''s subscription, pull the popularity. I don''t even think it''s a handsome person. You don''t want to know anything else except regular releases here. Other authors have come to read the book. After all, they have come to read the book on the same website. What is the first big work of blockbuster in January. When I read this book, I didn''t feel very good. After all, it was a foreign culture. Many readers don''t understand. But when I read ten thousand words, I was worried about the description of the protagonist''s heart? to depend on under sb . ''s thumb? But let many readers have a little sympathy. I want to know what life will be like after the protagonist. Some people said that before "the commander is not handsome", he gave a book "winter in midsummer" a reward of 100000. Under curiosity, some people read Jiang Xin''s book with different feelings. There are some similarities in the plot. The family background, the taunt of the two protagonists, and their unyielding heart. Although one is about magic, the other is modern self-improvement. The style is completely different, but the same desire to see. The original 100000 also indirectly promoted the subscription of Jiangxin books. The number of subscriptions is still increasing. Push the book column on the home page, sales hot ranking first! Popularity ranking first! Even a large standard version of the new book push. What a terrible number. It can be said that now as long as the open pigeon reading. Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com Whether it''s a mobile phone or a computer, there will be a cover recommendation of "Harry Potter" on the interface, as well as the name of the book on the popular list and subscription list. Even if I haven''t seen this type of book, I don''t know what the four characters stand for, strange book title, strange book. But as long as into the home page will point in to see! That''s the number of hits that have skyrocketed. Popular enough! Jiang Yu Xinran: Marshal!!! Handsome or not: huh? Jiang Yu Xinran: I''ve finished. How do you feel? Xiao Fan promised to introduce her to film, the seventh most popular, is a good result. Jiang Yu Xinran: good! With money and support, I have a lot of motivation to write. Handsome or not: Well, I''ve read your book. It''s a good plot and reasonable. Commander in chief: keep working hard. Jiang Yu Xinran: don''t you think the ending I wrote is not good?Xiao Fan read, "winter in midsummer", the mysterious man Xiao Fan is not with Yu Xiaoran, and knows that they are not people of the same world. Xiao Fan has no love for Xiao ran. For Xiao ran, this feeling is very uncomfortable. Love is not the same, blindly pay, but he does not love, just in the love of friends to help her. Yu Xiaoran gave up, stubborn ending, she went to another place. Walk smart, walk strong. It''s not that you can''t live without love, and you don''t abandon yourself when you encounter unbearable situations. This girl is very strong! In the face of life setbacks, in the face of sudden pink love. It''s her. It''s her. You can''t fight for it. Like the last word she said to Xiao Fan: Thank you for coming into my life. I can take it up and put it down. She knows how to give up what doesn''t belong to her. So she walked smartly. Handsome or not: the ending is very good, so that many people have resonance, very story. Jiang Yu Xinran: many people criticize why I don''t write them together. Handsome or not: it''s not a tragedy, it''s about the growth of the mistress. It''s inspirational. Jiang Yuxin ran: Yes. Handsome or not: you can consider writing the second one. Jiang Yu Xinran: ah? how did you know? Handsome or not: I''m going to write the second, and the third, the fourth and the fifth, hahaha! Jiang Yuxin ran Handsome or not: I mean it. Jiang Yu Xinran: OK, you win. I''ll write the second one. Handsome or not: Well, come on. Jiang Yu Xinran: mm-hmm! I will chase your play, marshal, come on! Jiang Yu Xinran: I think you are all updated regularly. Have you finished? So many manuscripts? Handsome or not: I finished it half a month ago, all of them are regular drafts. Jiang Yuxin ran Jiang Yu Xinran: Commander in chief is powerful Drop sweat / marshal is not handsome: your book is good, you write it first. Handsome or not: my company is still in preparation, probably need some time to realize your wish. Sigh / Jiang yuxinran: Dashuai started the company? Ah ah ah! Jiang Yu Xinran: it''s so powerful to start a company and write novels! Ah ah ah! Commander in chief: still in preparation. If it wasn''t for this "commander-in-chief is not handsome" to force her, she would not be able to achieve this result now. According to her present ability, there is no problem in feeding herself. And you can have a deposit. Chapter 773 The key is that she is still a student and can take care of her studies and earn money to support herself. Very satisfied! Although the motivation before came from marshal, shooting TV series? Are you still afraid? How much money does it take to shoot a TV series? Millions, millions of dollars. There are other funds. Jiang Xin dare not think, she has a feeling. There is no doubt that the commander-in-chief is not handsome. As long as he is given time, he will make her book into a TV play. She had this idea. It was not long ago that a hundred thousand rewards were given without saying a word, which soon proved this point? Now he said that it was the preparation of the company, and that he had considered giving her book a recommendation to shoot a TV series. But we can see from the words that it is a consideration, and it has not been completely decided. But what we are talking about now is that the company is preparing to realize her wish later? It''s not to give up, not not not to shoot, nor to consider recommending it to others. It means to shoot by yourself! Half a day, Jiang Xincai figured out the key. Jiang Yu Xinran: come on! My book is still going, monthly income is tens of thousands of inside! I have been very satisfied, thank you, marshal! I hope you can have better works in addition to winter in midsummer. It is because of this book that Jiang Xin is famous for flying pigeons. But can she write other novels besides this semi autobiographical novel? The answer is yes! The first half of winter in midsummer is autobiography, and the second half is the plot arranged by her imagination. The protagonist is a living image in her hands. The second part adds a perfect ending to Xiaoran, only to satisfy her own selfish feelings. Because the character image of Yu Xiaoran is herself, she wants to give herself a good ending. Encountered so many difficulties, she also firmly believes that her life is not only suffering, but also happy! Jiang Yu Xinran: of course, I will stick to it! Handsome or not: Smile / Xiao Fan added a link to his "Harry Potter" interface. A link to winter in midsummer. All of a sudden, the comment area pauses for a few seconds. The comments on the links came in a flash. Xu Xu said, "Marshal! You''re bubbling at last Cute beg u: "Wow, front row, front row!" The gourd is round: "marshal, another ten thousand words!" Milk without milk: "I top!" Square square: "very excited, very excited, how old is the commander-in-chief?" ¡­¡­ Ha ha, Xiao Fan smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s OK to give Jiang Xin more popularity. And news from the editor of the dough. Looking at it, it is no doubt that his book has been sealed. If you can''t find anyone else, you just block it. Most of them are about his books. Say what congratulations, collection more than 100000, income more than 10000 and so on. See Xiao Fan did not return at all, not so excited to talk to him. It''s like reporting on the popularity of his book. It''s really hard for her. Handsome or not: Well, I see. Fan Tuan editor: marshal, you are finally back! Editor: the book is almost finished. Is there a next book? Carefree love book website www.51asw.com Fan Tuan editor: Congratulations, the income exceeds 200000! Fan Tuan editor: now it''s a celebrity of flying pigeons! There is wood, there is joy?? Are you handsome or not Xiao Fan saw a series of news sent, the editor''s hand speed is really amazing, one by one, less than a few seconds! Fan Tuan editor: Hey, on the flying pigeon, all kinds of editors know you. What kind of writing is in the next edition. Xiao Fan see his book label classification, is magic fantasy? Previously, the label of his book was still classified as "other", and he added notes of magic and fantasy. And now it''s a new category? Handsome or not: new magic fantasy? Fan Tuan editor: Yes, you wrote about magic, and there are a lot of magic theme writers in the station, so the classification is added. The bonus category is not fun. If there are hot articles now, a large number of them are classified as "others". For an online article, it is hard to understand what kind of literature this is. Previously, Xiao Fan was also a magic fantasy in remarks. He thought that this subject matter was very good. As a new classification, Xu Duowen could also be divided into all categories. So a new classification was opened. Handsome or not: Oh. The next book is finished. But I can''t send so many articles at one time, or I''ll send them to you, and you can send them to me.Dough editor:!!! Editor: all finished??? Editor: what book? Doughnut editor: surprise / surprise / Marshal not handsome: Harry Potter II doughnut editor: Fan Tuan editor saw the words at the end of the computer screen, and his heart leaped. This first film has not been published yet. He wrote the second one! The heat of the first film has not gone down. Is this another one going to continue the first one! He has more than 300000 words in this one. Even if every day big characters, this speed, this amount of completion. Oh, my God! This is still the author who never needed her to rush the manuscript. The author who submitted the manuscript consciously. Even if there is no interaction with readers, it is still at the top of the popularity list for a month! In the flying pigeon, a new website founded only three years ago, due to the new start of "Harry Potter", the number of APP downloads soared! This is the number of customers, are not handsome by the effect brought up! Because of the fact that "the commander is not handsome", the dough has become the editor in chief in the flying pigeon net. In addition to the big and small things, the main responsibility is only the commander-in-chief is not handsome. That''s why they kept reporting on Harry Potter. This second interview is another shocking news! No doubt, the big three websites are not expected to compete with other websites! Fan Tuan editor: OK, give it to me! If you are handsome or not: OK send all the documents in the second part to the dough editor. Look at the progress bar, slow can. It was a bit slow to open the web page before. I didn''t think it was because the interface was a little slow. Handsome or not: how can you get stuck? Fan Tuan editor: Alas, this is not all pigeon servers, some can not support, the flow is a little big. Editor: these companies are dealing with it. It should be fast. Are you handsome or not Listen to this tone, as if this is not a moment and a half meeting. How long has it been? Fan Tuan editor: three or four days ago, there are many authors applying for flying pigeons, and there are many people who write magic. Handsome or not: if you can''t hold on, the flying pigeon will be finished. Cold Xiao Fan out of these words, cancel sending documents. This can frighten the dough on the opposite side, the pigeon website is not easy to go to now. Chapter 774 Thanks to the popularity of the second Harry Potter film, their flying pigeons are expected to compete with the three major reading websites. Now listen to this tone, the marshal is not handsome, as if dissatisfied with the pigeon net, how can this get! Yuantuan editor: marshal, it''s OK. As long as the company upgrades the server again, it''s OK. Editor: really, you can rest assured. Yuantuan editor: the company is preparing, soon! What happened to the flying pigeon? According to the truth, the development of flying pigeons is also good. If there is a problem with the server, it should be solved immediately. It has been delayed for three or four days and has not been solved. This is not normal. The reader must be very upset when he sees this card. Even if the article is more attractive, it will also lose a number of readers. It''s not a little bit of trouble. It is the trouble of Flying Pigeon reading, credibility and other issues. Xiao Fan waited for a long time before the editor sent a message. Fan Tuan editor: Shuai, I''ll tell you the truth. The company''s capital is in trouble. It''s a good thing for many people to come to the website, but the senior management wants to take advantage of this to make money. For example, after one book of the writer of the big website is popular, other books sell well, but it is far from the first. Fan Tuan editor: the company''s boss doesn''t want to spend money to expand the server capacity, and he is also considering the commander-in-chief. Your influence will not last long. The company also knows that your manuscript number will be finished in these two days. Editor: you don''t go online every day. You don''t have enough bias towards the company. You think you''re just writing. You don''t insist on publishing books. Your account number is only one level. Xiao Fan saw this and understood it in general. The writer is the best-selling writer at present, but the account number is really a rookie. Even ordinary readers, reading his whole book, have already reached level three or four. This is a time-based level, which means less than 12 hours of online time. Xiao Fan save manuscript is divided into three uploads to finish the book, rarely landing. If you stand on the sidelines'' point of view, indeed, you won''t believe how loyal the author is to this website. As a hot book author, even if it drives the download volume of app, if it is only this book, and no other book will contribute, now it will spend a lot of money to expand the server. After the expansion, the book is just over. The flow of people fell again. Such a large server, the flow of people to the original server flow of people, this extra money, that is a waste! Handsome or not: how much is the price of Flying Pigeon reading network according to your market? Editor: I guess it''s about 10 million. Yuantuan editor: it was a small website, but only with you, did it appreciate. Fan Tuan editor: How did Marshal come up with the idea of writing novels on the flying pigeon reading website? Handsome or not: friends write here. Fan Tuan editor: I see the recommendation on your book page. Is Jiang Yu happy? Handsome or not: Yes. Marshal is not handsome: where is your head office? I have a friend who is interested in novel net and wants to invest. Can you recommend the general manager? Xiao Fan thought that his belief value has increased by several thousand points. If the flying pigeon is not good, he will do it by himself. Besides, Jiang yuxinran is also on this website. If you can, you can buy it. Now he has fifty million dollars! There should be no problem buying it. Editor: are you serious? Shocked / ten million! At the beginning of last month, their company''s valuation was only about 7 million. Now it has increased a lot of readers, which makes the company appreciate a lot. Handsome or not: Well, my friend has some money on hand. Is it convenient? If there is a dough to lead the way, it is the best. However, if he looks for it himself, it will be OK, but it is troublesome. Xiao Fan is a man afraid of trouble. The dough said that it was convenient and convenient, and asked Xiao Fan about his friend''s information. Xiao Fan pretended to be mysterious. Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com Flying Pigeon network headquarters in the coastal city of Guangzhou. Xiao Fan also said that he would contact him and come back two days later. In the surprise of the dough, Xiao Fan sent his personal information in the past. It''s his friend, of course. Until now, the dough has never known his name. Online website cooperation, generally will not know the real name, which also makes many people''s information become mysterious. In the comments, some people asked whether the commander-in-chief was handsome or not, whether he was male or female. After all, the description of the environment and emotion are too delicate to let people suspect that it was written by a female writer. Pink noodles see the book "winter in midsummer", the author''s name is female child, and the role in the book is also the master of female baby''s children. Thinking that the commander-in-chief is talking about friends, I guess I really think that "the commander-in-chief is not handsome" is a woman.It was supposed that the friend he said would come by himself, but when he saw the photo of his friend sent by Xiao Fan, he knew it was not. The friend he mentioned in the photo is so handsome, how could he be himself? How can such a handsome person be named "handsome but not handsome"? But since she is a friend of the commander-in-chief, of course, she has to treat her well. There are executives in the company, and she is just an ordinary editor. Two days of time in Xiao Fan''s filming and writing in a hurry. Yes, Xiao Fan opened another pit! But it''s not Harry Potter III, which has a costume film. Ten squares of the Pearl! That''s right. It''s the play that has made it all over the country. Red all over the world. With the breakthrough of foreign countries, we will write a grand ceremony of rich Chinese costume film. - Guangzhou City - Xiao Fan is in a small suit, wearing black sunglasses and carrying a small luggage box. It''s like a trip to Guangzhou city. As soon as I got out of the plane, I saw someone holding a small sign. A large "Xiao Fan" is written on an A3 paper! Holding this half rolled up corner paper was a woman of about thirty, white on top and black at bottom. Her curly hair was half draped on her shoulder, with a trace of gentle woman''s charm. "Dough editor?" The tall figure blocked in front of the woman. It''s not that she didn''t see Xiao Fan coming towards her. It''s amazing. I thought that man was a star! The height and figure of the model, just look at his half face blocked by glasses, I think he must be very cool and handsome. He was seen from time to time at the airport exit, but he was wearing a suit. And like a gentleman of your family, waiting for the servant to come to pick up the plane. As a result, he came towards her. Hearing the man gently open his lips, a magnetic voice was introduced into her tympanic membrane. Editor? "Are you Xiao Fan?" the dough''s eyes widened Xiao Fan mouth up, "I am a handsome friend Xiao Fan, this trip trouble you." "No, no, no, no trouble," said the dough. "What do you call it?" Chapter 775 "My name is Feng Yuanyuan. Just call me dough." "OK, the commander-in-chief also told me about the situation. The purpose of my trip is to invest." "Well, I''ve told Mr. Li that I can meet him directly later." ¡­¡­ Lin Dong had not used up the 1.3 million yuan he had given before, but now he has a lot of money. Full of confidence! Now, in such a large company, he is only a leader and a secretary of LV Shan. Helpless he Hui shakes his head, or take care of the temporary office while recruiting people. Looking at the scene of soldiers one or two, at least now is the boss appointed by Lin Dong. It''s impossible to leave everything to him. The news was once again frightening. Land! There''s still a lot of land. It''s still near the university town! It''s not a suburb. It''s a relatively prosperous area. However, there is not much development in that area. According to the progress of building the house, it can be completed in less than half a year! Of course, the government has to approve the building of a house, and it has to be approved. Think about it, he Huidun is a bit forced. A lot of things Lin Dong directly carried to him. Fortunately, in the latter sentence, Lin Dong said that he would find someone to urge the construction of his piece of land. Oh, talent! Lin Dong feels that his company is extremely short of talents! "System, can we find the right person for our company? If you want to be loyal enough, you should be involved in both entertainment and design. " "Go back to the master, yes, people can list. Whether they can succeed or not needs to be convinced by the master himself." "OK," Lin Dong thought that the system at this time was very cute. He really asked what he needed. "OK, master, according to the population of China, 1356 people are suitable. They need to obtain information and pay for their faith value." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I knew for a long time that it was impossible to give in vain. There were so many 1356 people? "How to pay?" "There are 1000 people who pay for the master, or two values." The difference between 1000 and 10000 is ten times. The data also gives the following: "what''s the difference?" "1000 belief value can know a person''s name, 10000 belief value can know all his interests and hobbies, as well as photos and so on." This means that 1000 you can only look at, 10000 you can know all its information, know his interests, know his location, as long as Lin Dong ran to find him. Tut Tut, this is a system, this person is really buckle. In Lin Dong''s data, this is his value. Belief value: 41798 Star belief: 536 drill level belief: 2 compared with the previous belief, but not much. Star belief can be converted into ordinary belief at a ratio of 1:100. Diamond belief can be converted into star belief at a ratio of 1:100. In this way, there are 100000 common beliefs. Lin Dong can''t exchange all of them. It may be very useful to leave some information behind. "Can you lock in the profile of people in Beijing city?" As big as China is, there are more than 300 people, and there are not many people in each place. "OK, master, there are four qualified candidates in Jinghua City. How do I exchange them?" Lin Dong thought for a moment, "choose the youngest, the most dreamy, the most enterprising, the most capable, and the most qualified person who can meet my requirements. Ten thousand belief value can be exchanged for the other three people''s belief value is 1000!" "Yes, master, just a moment..." "The data is being sorted out..." "The information has arrived. Do you want to check it?" After a long time, the sweet and beautiful voice came. "Check it out!" The next four interfaces are presented in front of Lin Dong. 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com There are four people''s information. Cough, first look at the most comprehensive information. Name: Hu Sangui gender: male age: 20 height: 1.70m School: School of architecture, Peking University hobbies: Entertainment system analysis: introverted Homestead other characteristics: a black mole the size of a soybean on the back like to watch entertainment news like to read entertainment novels like to watch TV plays > ¡­¡­ Life experience: born in XX, crawling in XX, talking in XX, walking in XXwhat the fuck! This life experience really told the whole life of this man, including his first time to pee pants, the first time to eat, I fucked, and the first time to wash the inside! Spit blood to spit blood, also know that the belief value of 10000 is not in vain. Despite the opposition of his father and mother, he was forced to apply to the school of architecture of Peking University. Well, it''s not that he won''t let him. If Lin Dong is his parents, he will stop him from reporting to Jinghua art. Look at the face in the picture, alas. Fat big round face, in addition to do comedian or clown, this appearance can do what? There is not high height, belly can pull a circle of oil out of the bucket waist. Lin Dong has only "ha ha.". However, his parents were wise. He was really gifted at architecture school. When he was a child, he liked to invert the lines and say that he wanted to design his own house. Finally, I went to the Architectural College of Beijing University reluctantly. The results are gratifying. Even if you don''t have a good figure and good looks, God is fair. As a freshman, I participated in the model production organized by the school and won the grand prize of the University. But I still yearn for entertainment. Even if he is really good at architectural design, but also can not stop his desire for entertainment. Young people with dreams, longing for dreams. However, he was left and right by the eyes of the public, and was knocked down by the reality. Young Seeing the number "20" on the age is really young, the same age as Lin Dong. Talented! It''s really talented. In addition to being younger, Lin Dong needs everything else. Quite satisfied. This 10000 belief is really convenient. Look at the mobile phone number displayed on the head, golden mans Q-FISH number, including the games he played, the nickname used, and so on. All traces related to him are recorded. As long as Lin Dong acts, Lin Dong believes that Hu Sangui will be recruited by him. It''s worth the money. Next to the three materials put in front of Hu Sangui blink of an eye has become a contrast. Hu Sangui''s information is a big string, not a single interface can be installed. There are many pages. And the one next to it? Next to three, just a name, and an age, a regional address. A few words passed. Chapter 776 As follows: Name: Dong Dong age: 25 Regional address: Beijing "..." As far as these three information are concerned, even men and women are not marked. What we can know is that this person is right in Beijing, and his age seems to be at least graduate. It''s hard to understand whether it''s a man or a woman. It''s really cheap information. Forget it, I don''t expect to find it right away. With this information, maybe we can meet each other in the future? Lin Dong also takes a look at the difference. And it''s hard to find one that can meet the requirements of his company. What I want now is just one that is very useful to him. But now according to Hu Sangui''s age, it is absolutely impossible to put all his energy into the company. He has two years left to graduate. This time may be more difficult for him. So Lin Dong has to ask another person to work with him now. "Ding Ding Ding Ding --" phone call, the last time that strange smile was lost by Lin Dong, it''s better to be simple. See the phone on the phone, jaryn? He remembered that there was no play today. Why did he call? "Hello?" "Hello, Mr. Xiao. Today, Director Tan said he had something to discuss with you. Would it be convenient for you to come here today?" Director Tan? If the fund has arrived, you can also call him alone. What''s the matter if you want him to go there? "Oh, well, I see. Did you say when?" "Director Tan said you can arrange the time today." "Then three o''clock in the afternoon." "OK." It''s just over nine o''clock. Look at the phone number on the transparent interface. Without thinking about it, Lin Dong called in the past. As expected, Hu joined his camp. But now Hu Sangui can only invest in his company outside of his studies. Hu Sangui was stunned when he learned that the fire law was also a student like him. However, in the face of entertainment companies and architectural design that can give full play to his strengths, Lin Dong also made an appointment with Hu Sangui. After that, the company was on the right track, and Hu Sangui also had the opportunity to let him make films. After all, it was his company, and he would also prepare films and TV series by himself. Once you hear the news, what else should be tangled with? Hu Sangui immediately patted his chest and said it was on him. He was brought to the temporary rental site, facing the huge empty space. Hu Sangui is also stunned. When I know that there are only four people in the company, I feel like he Hui is hard to start. After all, he''s a new comer now. So it''s also he Hui who asked for someone else. These are the preliminary preparations. Love story network www.yanqingxsw.com But as long as you get through this period of time, what are you afraid of? Four people met, including a busy outside Jia Lin, a total of five people. It''s a poor man. Wait until four people sit on the concrete floor to discuss the follow-up work arrangements. Time soon arrived and Tan director made an appointment, but also in Jia Lin''s notice, Lin Dong didn''t miss the time. "Director Tan!" Lin Dong didn''t have a part in today''s show, but because Director Tan had something to say, he went to the set. At this time, he took pictures and waited until Director Tan called "Ka --" Lin Dong went to say hello to him. "Lin Dong is here. OK, let''s have a rest for half an hour first." When they heard this, all the actors were stunned. Did they hear it correctly? Half an hour? These days, filming is tight and slow. Apart from eating, the most rest is 10 minutes! Is this Lin Dong here today? Just half an hour off? People are confused, but it''s always good to have a rest. One by one they huddled in tents to avoid the sun. Director Tan is in front and Lin Dong is in the back. This is the studio. The leader is still the leader. Lin Dong obediently follows after Tan director, in front of this is the nanny car? Tan opened the door and saw a man with half a hundred hair and half gray, holding a flat plate and looking at something. "Little Tan," the gray haired man saw the door open and saw Tan guide, also a friendly address. Those who can be called that way in the performing arts circle must have a higher status than Director Tan. Director Tan does not say how good the play is, but at least it is the old director who has made several plays, but now he is called "Xiaotan"? "Yan old, this is the new Lin Dong," Tan Dao gave up a position, let Yan Lao see the Lin Dong behind him."Good old Yan," said Tan. Lin Dong, the younger generation, is the same polite greeting. Yan Lao''s wrinkled eyes moved, and his eyelids rose one point again, "good!" The old man nodded and looked at Lin Dong''s heart full of doubts. It''s impossible for him to look for the old man. Take a nanny car, but this car can sit opposite. At this time, Yan Lao Fang, Lin Dong and Tan Dao are sitting opposite. Old Yan still does not live up and down looking at Lin Dong, but Lin Dong is not nervous, let it look. I don''t know what he''s thinking. "Lin Dong, this is Mr. Yan, my teacher. Two days ago, I came to watch my TV play and saw your performance. Mr. Yan said that there is a lack of a role in his film. I want you to have a try." Director Tan directly explained the purpose of Lin Dong''s visit. "Movies?" Lin Dong doubts that although the TV series he is shooting now is to increase his faith value, and he also wants to make movies, but now there are many things to do. He still wants the company to get on the right track and start shooting by himself. He didn''t expect that the trip would come directly to him! "Slow down!" Old Yan pinched his moustache and said, "young man, what do you think is suitable for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong didn''t understand the meaning, "what kind of drama?" "Ha ha," Yan old smile, smile amiable, "it seems that really new ah." "Drama is the role of the road, some people take the idol style, there are overbearing president, Gao Leng, abdominal black and so on. Yan asked you whether you had thought about the script of Murong Yunhai or other styles of characters," Tan explained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong at the moment is a shy smile, "no, I don''t plan to go this line all the time. I want to try all kinds of styles." "Well, if I asked you to play the same role as Murong Yunhai, would you play it?" "as like as two peas as like as two peas in the world, even in the script, there is no identical character in the world, and the character and lifestyle of the characters are different." Lin Dong continued, "if it''s me, I''m willing to challenge." Chapter 778 "Poo -" just write it casually and become the number one in popularity list and sales volume? Don''t doubt, if you ask Lin Dong how to get the hero''s role, you will definitely say, just try and pass. Lin Dong is so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life! Zhao Liyin was very glad that she had decided to participate in the girls'' competition of the strongest voice in China. If she didn''t attend, she would be far away from Lin Dong. When she was still busy with the event, Lin Dong quietly won the role of the hero! If Lin Dong didn''t say that, if he didn''t come over with Lin Dong today, Zhao Liyin would never have thought that Lin Dong had actually become the hero of a play! And the company is raising money. He is handsome and rich in gold. Many girls want to marry him, but he is his boyfriend now. It seems a little unrealistic. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Liyin: "nothing." How could it be all right? I touched Zhao Liyin''s head with a free hand. The touch on her hand was pretty good, "darling, my face is worried, when I can''t see it?" Being touched by Lin Dong''s head, Zhao Liyin''s face turned red. Want to say what, but looking at Lin Dong''s side face, suddenly the chest is filled. How lucky she was to be liked by him, but how long could it last? How long can Lin Dong like her? How would she live without Lin Dong? "Lin Dong, if you don''t want me in the future, what should I do "Whew --" "creak --" brake on the right foot, lean forward, make a turn, and little Martha Dun stopped at the side of the road. "What do you think ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin looked at Lin Dong''s face a little bad, suddenly like a frustrated child. If you leave him later, if "Ba Da Ba Da -" Zhao Liyin''s tears fell down. "What''s the matter? It''s just fine?" Lin Dong Leng, just now clearly also said to have a smile, how to cry on? "Is it a competition? Who bullied you? " "Tell me, even if I take the money, I will kill him!" Zhao Liyin was amused by Lin Dong''s words. "You, you take money It''s not cheap for him? " "You still have time to think about it?" Lin Dong saw her smile, but also followed her words, "ha ha, offended my family Yinbao, also want to leave?" Lin Dong said with a strange smile, "first hit him with a paraplegia, and give him one million pension is enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin chuckled, but her bitterness deepened three points. "Lin Dong, why are you so good to me?" "There''s still a reason for a woman?" Lin Dong, this is clear. What did the little girl say just now that she didn''t want her. And asked why he was so nice to him. This little girl is in the emotional sensitive period, isn''t it. She is so lovely! "Well, I''ve loved you for so long, from high school to high school. I''ve always liked you. You have always been cold, I dare not approach you. University, I met you a few months ago, and then I got in touch with you. A few days ago, I wanted to tell you, you know how happy I am. Up to now, I can''t believe it''s true -- " the lips are touching, the touch is warm, the salty and greasy with tears, and the tip of her nose is her unique fragrance. It''s depressing, but "don''t you know you need to close your eyes to kiss?" Zhao Liyin''s wide eyes, fingers in her lips, brain crash, staring at Lin Dong''s face. Blink an eye, think of what happened, cheek instant red blood dripping. "Little idiot, don''t think about it," Lin Dong once again touched Zhao Liyin''s head. 52 Novels www.52xs.cc "Aren''t you dirty?" Zhao Liyin was busy drawing paper to dry her tears. "If I kiss you, what else can you think of?" Lin Dong suddenly felt that he was not charming in Zhao Liyin''s eyes. "I, I didn''t, didn''t..." Zhao Liyin''s embarrassed appearance in Lin Dong''s eyes, suddenly there is an impulse to want to ravage her in his arms, but she looks like this, or really afraid to scare her. Lin Dong suppressed the impulse in his heart, "OK, do you know why I confessed with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin raised her round head, "why, why?" "Did I have a girlfriend before you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin shook her head in a daze, but in her understanding, it was not. Even when she got to the University, she knew from others that Lin Dong did not have a girlfriend."Do you know why not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The same Zhao Liyin still shakes her head, but her eyes are looking at Lin Dong. What he said was also unknown to Zhao Liyin. In the recent relationship, it was Lin Dong who went out to eat and drink with her, talked about life matters, and competitions. Today''s Zhao Liyin really understood Lin Dong''s life. His efforts. I didn''t know it until today. Originally thought that he was just a male god in the campus. But he quietly took the leading actor of the TV series and raised money for the company. Money, strength, confidence, confidence. Writing novels, and his fame. Every aspect is attracting her eyes. She thought she was not far away from him, but now she has no confidence. No confidence to stand by him. "Because I''m not good enough, not good enough to stand by your side." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After carefully reviewing his words, Zhao Liyin suddenly raised her head, "what, what?" "Little fool!" Lin Dong chuckles, pulls down the handbrake, a foot gas pedal, toward the hotel. Zhao Liyin still lingers on Lin Dong''s words. Not good enough? How can it not be good enough? In high school, he was the most dazzling school grass! A girl who refused many confessions. She could see, knew, and did not dare to confess. Standing by your side? She? Do you have any? Wait! Is this another confession? A confession? Until today and Lin Dong had dinner, he was sent back to the competition place again. It has to come back and we have to continue to prepare for the next game. "Zhao Liyin, what are you doing?" "Ah?" Zhao Liyin slowly raised her head. Yang Zi, like her, who entered the top nine, also met Zhao Liyin in the competition. As a college student, she also played better. She was about the same age, so she was easy to speak. In addition, her warm and lively personality made all the contestants have a good impression. "My God, lily, why are your eyes red?" Yang Zi quickly pulled Zhao Liyin, "come on, come in quickly, or let others see why it''s happening!" Zhao Liyin went back to her room and lived with Yang Zi. They two people a room, Yangzi busy to pull people over. Talent has not been out for a long time, how come back like this? "Next week''s match will be arranged at 8 o''clock. You can''t go out like this later, or you will be told by the tutor." Yang Zi quickly took a towel to apply to her. "I seem to have been confessed again..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 779 "Lin Dong, you''re so awesome!" Pockmarked praise is not stingy. "You don''t know director Hu''s face. I didn''t see you in one class, and I didn''t see you in two classes. His little beard is warped. I want you to look good in class tomorrow." "Ha ha, how to give face?" Sao Nian said, "well, it''s not. When you leave, you drive us." "What''s the matter?" Lin Dong is curious, "did not just escape two classes, how to still heart?" "Cough, cough --" "Pockmarked son way," not only to heart, that is heaven, copy "Orchid Pavilion preface" three times "Shit Lin Dong vomited, "copy the book!" "That''s it. I haven''t copied books for three hundred years, and now I''m new to writing," said the student on the desk. "Sleeping trough! You really write Sao exclaimed. The scholar white his one eye, "he all takes to fail a branch to say, you do not write?" "Ha ha -" said Sao Nian with a dry smile, but seeing that he had written it twice, he made a discussion, "or do you want to help me write it?" "Ha ha -" the scholar also said with a smile. The next second he changed his face and "get out of here!" "Failed?" "I''ll ask for leave tomorrow," he said "What!" Three people should say at the same time. Lin Dong waved, "filming tomorrow." "Oh, yes. You won''t go until tomorrow. We will go in two days..." "There''s director Hu''s class tomorrow." "Aren''t you afraid he''s going to drop you?" The scholar complained. But seeing Lin Dong''s mysterious smile, he took his clothes and turned to the bathroom, leaving them a natural and unrestrained figure, without the following. "Tut Tut, the great God is the great God," said pockmarked. "What is a failed course? Even if you drop out now, what can Xiao Shen do?" In the year of Sao, the three piglets were stabbed in the heart. Yes, what if Lin Dong quit school now? What is reading for? What is the purpose of Jinghua art college? Is not to be able to fight in the performing arts circle! Make your own fame and be a star! Now Lin Dong has signed the contract, hero! Isn''t it just a debut? What is the purpose of becoming a monk? Make money! But what about Lin Dong now? They are all small and say they want to start a company. And write novels! No matter what is put on any one person is extremely need to spend energy, and Lindong now has the strength of money! Famous again! Spend so much time every day, still in school? What''s the use of learning those skills? To get a diploma? It feels like being in school is a waste of time. Compared with Lin Dong, they signed a contract, and they really thought it was nothing. They stayed at school. Take the time occasionally to figure out the script. But where does Lin Dong spend so much time? Never found before, in the bedroom before holding a computer every day in the bed to knock. I''m writing a novel! Compared with their three little pigs, Lin Dong is making great efforts every day. What about them! The hand of the scholar''s copy book all pause, what they do now seems to be really not a matter! If it wasn''t for the diploma, they wouldn''t have to ask the teacher for leave to film. Now with Lin Dong, they are all in a good mood. What they can do is to give consideration to both their studies and filming. 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com And Lin Dong, study! Filming! novel! Company! How tired he would be if he took care of so much! But he still talked and laughed with them. Never yell tired, and they now face the grudge to who to see! It''s embarrassing to show them to themselves! All of a sudden, like beating chicken blood, copy is not! Ah, they copy! That''s all! When Lin Dong came out, he saw this. The three little pigs gave full play to the spirit they didn''t have in the college entrance examination! It''s amazing. "Ka --!" "Hooray!" Zheng Shuang exclaimed, "Director Tan, how was the play just now?" "Just now, the action of carrying the bicycle is more angry, but he bumped into you, thinking about your own good mood, he was destroyed, in addition to the expression, movement, as well as the anger in the eyes to express." "Oh, good. Thank you, Director Tan!" Zheng Shuangdao. "Good! It''s hard work, Lin Dong, you and I come here, "Tan Dao immediately pulled the people aside. See Leng Zheng Shuang, just Lin Dong that expensive childe''s domineering, that look in the eyes, let her hair stand up.According to her temperament, she was really afraid. Thinking of the temperament of her character, this was filming, and her chest was filled with depression. Zheng Shuang, who had never made a film, was not so nervous when he was talking to other people before. Undoubtedly, Lin Dong''s acting skills are the best in Zheng Shuang''s play! No, it''s the essence of Murong Yunhai! He is Murong Yunhai! But why did Director Tan call him the best actor? It''s hard to understand. "Director Tan, what''s the matter?" Hands gently wipe sweat, in an instant let Tan guide see a hot blooded big boy running in the game. "Ha ha," Tan director said with a satisfied smile, "this acting, Xiao is afraid that this time will be the fire." "Oh?" Lin Dong didn''t expect Director Tan to be so boastful. He had never seen him boasting on the set. "Mr. Tan might as well have a straight talk," Lin Dong must have understood, and there is something fishy about it. "Ha ha, Xiao zongshuangkuai," Director Tan said, "in the preparation of these days, the capital problem can still be maintained. The leasing site, the relationship and the budget are almost the same. All the investment funds will be at the end of next month --" "well, the remaining 20 million yuan can be paid in the beginning of next month. In the later stage, whatever is the best, it can be made by a sole proprietorship, regardless of profit or loss. ¡± "ha ha," Tan said with a smile, "it''s nature. It''s clearly my field. It''s like your field." "Ha ha ha ha," Lin Dong said with a smile, "I''m just a young boy. I have to be promoted by Director Tan and general manager Liu." After two nagging sentences, Lin Dong returned to the studio. As soon as he went back, Zheng Shuang came up. "What did Director Tan say to you? Didn''t criticize you?" Zheng Shuangdao. Knowing that Lin Dong''s acting skills are good, he continued to boast, "how can you learn your acting skills?" "That''s Wu. If you say more, you''ll have one," Lin Dongdao said. Zheng Shuang was also very serious to listen, opened her big eyes, "what?" "Take you as the character yourself, fully integrate into the role, this is the highest level of good acting." ¡°£¿£¿¡± It sounds right, but it doesn''t seem right. Frankly speaking, it is just one sentence, but it is also a well-known thing. Now from his mouth, there is a kind of inexplicable trust. I think the weight of this sentence is really heavy! Because the person who carried out this was right in front of her, and he did the role itself. If the cloud sea in the play is a rich gentleman with a little ruffian spirit, then now standing in front of Zheng''s two sides is the elegant noble childe! It''s still a kind of extremely full of gas! If you don''t understand his acting skills, you can reach that level all at once. Chapter 780 "Wordy --" the tip of the pen draws a smooth line. "Thank you. You can be a big star!" "You are not the heroine, if this play is popular, many people will look for your autograph." "Really?" Zheng''s eyes were full of hope. "First of all, your acting skills need to be improved," said Lin Dong, who poured cold water on him. , "Alas..." "But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand, you can ask. It''s very fast to improve. Of course, you can ask Tan to guide them, and they will be happy to guide you." "May I ask you?" Looking at such Frank eyes, like a little sister, "of course, we should learn from each other and make progress." "Great!" Uncontrollable little excitement. Lin Dong is also a smile, this is the new Zheng Shuang. But he knows her future. No accident, the play will be popular for a while after it is broadcast. Leaving the studio and driving an Audi, this is a low-cost car that Lin Dong bought a while ago. High profile is his style, low profile is his style! Now filming colleagues all know that he is a student, but do not know that he is an investor, of course, it is not good to drive little Martha to film, that will not be severely glared to death. "Xiao Shen, we are almost finished today, and then we will play tomorrow afternoon. I saw that you still have classes tomorrow afternoon. Will you continue to ask for leave or change the next schedule? The day after tomorrow is the same problem. The time arranged here is in the evening. Classes will be held in the morning the day after tomorrow. This time is a little tight... " Jareen said. "The itinerary of the three wanmeng is almost the same, and there are many conflicts with the course arrangement. It is certain to ask for leave. The time problem is the biggest problem now." Listen to Jia Lin say schedule, Lin Dong eyebrow is also a frown. According to their schedule, it will take at least three months to make this play. If it is because of their schedule, it is not just a two scene play that they are not to be shirked. The rental of props, the rental fee of the venue, and the process of filming will be slowed down by them. "Well, it''s hard. Let''s get here today. I''ll deal with the school affairs," Lin said. "All right, Xiao," said jareen. Xiao Shen''s address is to let Jialin and pockmarked the same address, an agent can not call his own actors Xiao, which avoids some trouble. So let''s call him that. But now it seems that he really has to deal with school affairs. Now he wants faith. School is not a place to catch a cold. A few days later. "Buckle -" "come in." "President Guo." ¡°£¡¡± The middle-aged man sitting at the headmaster''s desk thought it was the director who came over. After all, he had just called someone to come. Next to him is a man with his back to himself, but his figure is a little familiar. "There''s no reason to call people here. It''s too long to ask for leave." 180 Novels www.xs180.com Some angry headmaster Guo looked up at the door, fixed his eyes and said, "Lin Dong!" "Didn''t expect the headmaster to remember me?" Lin Dong frowned, but did not think when to speak with the headmaster, in addition to that day through the phone, said the person is still, did not see him, after all, he is only a student. "Director Hu," Lin Dong said politely to Director Hu, who had just been trained. His liver colored face is really cool. But I haven''t seen him for a long time. I haven''t come back since that class skipping. "Lin Dongna, you are back at last. How are you? Are you better?" Mr. Guo said. "Mm-hmm, I miss the president, but I still have something to look for today." "Good, good," Lin Dong replied, and immediately rebuked director Hu. "Director Hu, it''s been a week today, and I don''t want to get people here. You should give up the position of director!" "This..." Director Hu looked at Lin Dong beside him with some embarrassment. "This, this, this, what, this! Leave your name and ask his parents to see me! " Guo continued to yell, "by the way, what''s the name of the student?" Director Hu''s face was wrinkled with bitter gourd. "Headmaster Guo, yes, it''s Lin Dong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± President Guo looked at Lin Dong next to him, and then looked at director Hu. "Mr. Guo, it''s such a thing. I really have something to do, so I have to ask for a long leave." "Ha ha..." Headmaster Guo said with a dry smile, "if you know what''s wrong with Lin Dong, you can''t do anything good. Today you don''t all come, that one!" "Director Hu, cough, this matter is over. From today on, let''s have a good class. Don''t be late or leave early. Forget the previous ones."Director Hu Baba stares at Lin Dong and says that he wants the headmaster to teach the boy a lesson. Now, the headmaster looks like he wants to protect Lin Dong. It''s a good thing. He can''t be criticized. He was just talking about how the students are not good. Now go to Lin Dong and defend him. How can Lin Dong be so capable? Director Hu thought about it, but he could not deny the notice from the president. "Well, I see." "Wait!" Lin Dong stops director Hu who is leaving. "Headmaster, today I want to say that I may rarely come to class later," Lin Dong said lightly about the purpose of this trip. "Good! Ah? What President Guo was stunned. What did he hear. "I said, I won''t have a lot of time to come to class." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, President Guo was silent, "if you are due to something, you can also ask for leave. How much time does it take?" "This semester will probably not be long, two months, most of the time should be outside." There are two months left for the summer vacation, so this two months, Lin Dong must come to prepare for his faith value. He''s absolutely going to let him shoot that play! "Lin Dong, you are a student now. You have to wait for you to talk about anything after graduation. Students should focus on their studies. No matter what the other reasons are, it''s useless," said Mr. Guo, as a former student. "Mr. Guo, to tell you the truth, I''m filming now. And there are other things that I can''t take away. If I can''t take a long time off, I''ll leave school. " If Lin Dong knows what he wants to do, that''s enough. "Can you sign my name?" Zheng Shuang suddenly burst out a sentence, let Lin Dong a Leng. Then a faint smile, and what reason to refuse, "good." Chapter 781 "Ha ha -" said Sao Nian with a dry smile, but seeing that he had written it twice, he made a discussion, "or do you want to help me write it?" "Ha ha -" the scholar also said with a smile. The next second he changed his face and "get out of here!" "Failed?" "I''ll ask for leave tomorrow," he said "What!" Three people should say at the same time. Lin Dong waved, "filming tomorrow." "Oh, yes. You won''t go until tomorrow. We will go in two days..." "There''s director Hu''s class tomorrow." "Aren''t you afraid he''s going to drop you?" The scholar complained. But seeing Lin Dong''s mysterious smile, he took his clothes and turned to the bathroom, leaving them a natural and unrestrained figure, without the following. "Tut Tut, the great God is the great God," said pockmarked. "What is a failed course? Even if you drop out now, what can Xiao Shen do?" In the year of Sao, the three piglets were stabbed in the heart. Yes, what if Lin Dong quit school now? What is reading for? What is the purpose of Jinghua art college? Is not to be able to fight in the performing arts circle! Make your own fame and be a star! Now Lin Dong has signed the contract, hero! Isn''t it just a debut? What is the purpose of becoming a monk? Make money! But what about Lin Dong now? They are all small and say they want to start a company. And write novels! No matter what is put on any one person is extremely need to spend energy, and Lindong now has the strength of money! Famous again! Spend so much time every day, still in school? What''s the use of learning those skills? To get a diploma? It feels like being in school is a waste of time. Compared with Lin Dong, they signed a contract, and they really thought it was nothing. They stayed at school. Take the time occasionally to figure out the script. But where does Lin Dong spend so much time? Never found before, in the bedroom before holding a computer every day in the bed to knock. I''m writing a novel! Compared with their three little pigs, Lin Dong is making great efforts every day. What about them! The hand of the scholar''s copy book all pause, what they do now seems to be really not a matter! If it wasn''t for the diploma, they wouldn''t have to ask the teacher for leave to film. Now with Lin Dong, they are all in a good mood. What they can do is to give consideration to both their studies and filming. And Lin Dong, study! Filming! novel! Company! How tired he would be if he took care of so much! But he still talked and laughed with them. Never yell tired, and they now face the grudge to who to see! It''s embarrassing to show them to themselves! All of a sudden, like beating chicken blood, copy is not! Ah, they copy! That''s all! Fish novel www.yuyubook.com When Lin Dong came out, he saw this. The three little pigs gave full play to the spirit they didn''t have in the college entrance examination! It''s amazing. "Ka --!" "Hooray!" Zheng Shuang exclaimed, "Director Tan, how was the play just now?" "Just now, the action of carrying the bicycle is more angry, but he bumped into you, thinking about your own good mood, he was destroyed, in addition to the expression, movement, as well as the anger in the eyes to express." "Oh, good. Thank you, Director Tan!" Zheng Shuangdao. "Good! It''s hard work, Lin Dong, you and I come here, "Tan Dao immediately pulled the people aside. See Leng Zheng Shuang, just Lin Dong that expensive childe''s domineering, that look in the eyes, let her hair stand up. According to her temperament, she was really afraid. Thinking of the temperament of her character, this was filming, and her chest was filled with depression. Zheng Shuang, who had never made a film, was not so nervous when he was talking to other people before. Undoubtedly, Lin Dong''s acting skills are the best in Zheng Shuang''s play! No, it''s the essence of Murong Yunhai! He is Murong Yunhai! But why did Director Tan call him the best actor? It''s hard to understand. "Director Tan, what''s the matter?" Hands gently wipe sweat, in an instant let Tan guide see a hot blooded big boy running in the game. "Ha ha," Tan director said with a satisfied smile, "this acting, Xiao is afraid that this time will be the fire." "Oh?" Lin Dong didn''t expect Director Tan to be so boastful. He had never seen him boasting on the set."Mr. Tan might as well have a straight talk," Lin Dong must have understood, and there is something fishy about it. "Ha ha, Xiao zongshuangkuai," Director Tan said, "in the preparation of these days, the capital problem can still be maintained. The leasing site, the relationship and the budget are almost the same. All the investment funds will be at the end of next month --" "well, the remaining 20 million yuan can be paid in the beginning of next month. In the later stage, whatever is the best, it can be made by a sole proprietorship, regardless of profit or loss. ¡± "ha ha," Tan said with a smile, "it''s nature. It''s clearly my field. It''s like your field." "Ha ha ha ha," Lin Dong said with a smile, "I''m just a young boy. I have to be promoted by Director Tan and general manager Liu." After two nagging sentences, Lin Dong returned to the studio. As soon as he went back, Zheng Shuang came up. "What did Director Tan say to you? Didn''t criticize you?" Zheng Shuangdao. Knowing that Lin Dong''s acting skills are good, he continued to boast, "how can you learn your acting skills?" "That''s Wu. If you say more, you''ll have one," Lin Dongdao said. Zheng Shuang was also very serious to listen, opened her big eyes, "what?" "Take you as the character yourself, fully integrate into the role, this is the highest level of good acting." ¡°£¿£¿¡± It sounds right, but it doesn''t seem right. Frankly speaking, it is just one sentence, but it is also a well-known thing. Now from his mouth, there is a kind of inexplicable trust. I think the weight of this sentence is really heavy! Because the person who carried out this was right in front of her, and he did the role itself. If the cloud sea in the play is a rich gentleman with a little ruffian spirit, then now standing in front of Zheng''s two sides is the elegant noble childe! It''s still a kind of extremely full of gas! If you don''t understand his acting skills, you can reach that level all at once. When the director calls "action", he is like Murong Yunhai. Even the small movements on his fingers are full of Murong Yunhai''s personal characteristics. "Shit Lin Dong vomited, "copy the book!" "That''s it. I haven''t copied books for three hundred years, and now I''m new to writing," said the student on the desk. "Sleeping trough! You really write Sao exclaimed. The scholar white his one eye, "he all takes to fail a branch to say, you do not write?" Chapter 782 "Ha ha -" said Sao Nian with a dry smile, but seeing that he had written it twice, he made a discussion, "or do you want to help me write it?" "Ha ha -" the scholar also said with a smile. The next second he changed his face and "get out of here!" "Failed?" "I''ll ask for leave tomorrow," he said "What!" Three people should say at the same time. Lin Dong waved, "filming tomorrow." "Oh, yes. You won''t go until tomorrow. We will go in two days..." "There''s director Hu''s class tomorrow." "Aren''t you afraid he''s going to drop you?" The scholar complained. But seeing Lin Dong''s mysterious smile, he took his clothes and turned to the bathroom, leaving them a natural and unrestrained figure, without the following. "Tut Tut, the great God is the great God," said pockmarked. "What is a failed course? Even if you drop out now, what can Xiao Shen do?" In the year of Sao, the three piglets were stabbed in the heart. Yes, what if Lin Dong quit school now? What is reading for? What is the purpose of Jinghua art college? Is not to be able to fight in the performing arts circle! Make your own fame and be a star! Now Lin Dong has signed the contract, hero! Isn''t it just a debut? What is the purpose of becoming a monk? Make money! But what about Lin Dong now? They are all small and say they want to start a company. And write novels! No matter what is put on any one person is extremely need to spend energy, and Lindong now has the strength of money! Famous again! Spend so much time every day, still in school? What''s the use of learning those skills? To get a diploma? It feels like being in school is a waste of time. Compared with Lin Dong, they signed a contract, and they really thought it was nothing. They stayed at school. Take the time occasionally to figure out the script. But where does Lin Dong spend so much time? Never found before, in the bedroom before holding a computer every day in the bed to knock. I''m writing a novel! Compared with their three little pigs, Lin Dong is making great efforts every day. What about them! The hand of the scholar''s copy book all pause, what they do now seems to be really not a matter! If it wasn''t for the diploma, they wouldn''t have to ask the teacher for leave to film. Now with Lin Dong, they are all in a good mood. What they can do is to give consideration to both their studies and filming. And Lin Dong, study! Filming! novel! Company! How tired he would be if he took care of so much! But he still talked and laughed with them. Never yell tired, and they now face the grudge to who to see! It''s embarrassing to show them to themselves! All of a sudden, like beating chicken blood, copy is not! Ah, they copy! That''s all! When Lin Dong came out, he saw this. The three little pigs gave full play to the spirit they didn''t have in the college entrance examination! God novel www.ts108.com It''s amazing. "Ka --!" "Hooray!" Zheng Shuang exclaimed, "Director Tan, how was the play just now?" "Just now, the action of carrying the bicycle is more angry, but he bumped into you, thinking about your own good mood, he was destroyed, in addition to the expression, movement, as well as the anger in the eyes to express." "Oh, good. Thank you, Director Tan!" Zheng Shuangdao. "Good! It''s hard work, Lin Dong, you and I come here, "Tan Dao immediately pulled the people aside. See Leng Zheng Shuang, just Lin Dong that expensive childe''s domineering, that look in the eyes, let her hair stand up. According to her temperament, she was really afraid. Thinking of the temperament of her character, this was filming, and her chest was filled with depression. Zheng Shuang, who had never made a film, was not so nervous when he was talking to other people before. Undoubtedly, Lin Dong''s acting skills are the best in Zheng Shuang''s play! No, it''s the essence of Murong Yunhai! He is Murong Yunhai! But why did Director Tan call him the best actor? It''s hard to understand. "Director Tan, what''s the matter?" Hands gently wipe sweat, in an instant let Tan guide see a hot blooded big boy running in the game. "Ha ha," Tan director said with a satisfied smile, "this acting, Xiao is afraid that this time will be the fire." "Oh?" Lin Dong didn''t expect Director Tan to be so boastful. He had never seen him boasting on the set. "Mr. Tan might as well have a straight talk," Lin Dong must have understood, and there is something fishy about it."Ha ha, Xiao Zong Shuang Kuai," Tan said, "in the preparation of these days, the capital problem can be maintained. The leasing site, the relationship and the budget are almost the same. All the investment funds will be at the end of next month --" "well, the remaining 20 million yuan can be paid in the beginning of next month. In the later stage, whatever is the best, it can be made by a sole proprietorship regardless of profit or loss "Ha ha ha," Tan director immediately laughed like a flower, "that''s nature, it''s clearly my field, as if it''s your field." "Ha ha ha ha," Lin Dong said with a smile, "I''m just a young boy. I have to be promoted by Director Tan and general manager Liu." After two nagging sentences, Lin Dong returned to the studio. As soon as he went back, Zheng Shuang came up. "What did Director Tan say to you? Didn''t criticize you?" Zheng Shuangdao. Knowing that Lin Dong''s acting skills are good, he continued to boast, "how can you learn your acting skills?" "That''s Wu. If you say more, you''ll have one," Lin Dongdao said. Zheng Shuang was also very serious to listen, opened her big eyes, "what?" "Take you as the character yourself, fully integrate into the role, this is the highest level of good acting." ¡°£¿£¿¡± It sounds right, but it doesn''t seem right. Frankly speaking, it is just one sentence, but it is also a well-known thing. Now from his mouth, there is a kind of inexplicable trust. I think the weight of this sentence is really heavy! Because the person who carried out this was right in front of her, and he did the role itself. If the cloud sea in the play is a rich gentleman with a little ruffian spirit, then now standing in front of Zheng''s two sides is the elegant noble childe! It''s still a kind of extremely full of gas! If you don''t understand his acting skills, you can reach that level all at once. When the director calls "action", he is like Murong Yunhai. Even the small movements on his fingers are full of Murong Yunhai''s personal characteristics. "Can you sign my name?" Zheng Shuang suddenly burst out a sentence, let Lin Dong a Leng. Then a faint smile, and what reason to refuse, "good." "Wordy --" the tip of the pen draws a smooth line. "Thank you. You can be a big star!" "You are not the heroine, if this play is popular, many people will look for your autograph." "Really?" Zheng''s eyes were full of hope. "First of all, your acting skills need to be improved," said Lin Dong, who poured cold water on him. , "Alas..." Chapter 783 "But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand, you can ask. It''s very fast to improve. Of course, you can ask Tan to guide them, and they will be happy to guide you." "May I ask you?" Looking at such Frank eyes, like a little sister, "of course, we should learn from each other and make progress." "Great!" Uncontrollable little excitement. Lin Dong is also a smile, this is the new Zheng Shuang. But he knows her future. No accident, the play will be popular for a while after it is broadcast. Leaving the studio and driving an Audi, this is a low-cost car that Lin Dong bought a while ago. High profile is his style, low profile is his style! Now filming colleagues all know that he is a student, but do not know that he is an investor, of course, it is not good to drive little Martha to film, that will not be severely glared to death. "Xiao Shen, we are almost finished today, and then we will play tomorrow afternoon. I saw that you still have classes tomorrow afternoon. Will you continue to ask for leave or change the next schedule? The day after tomorrow is the same problem. The time arranged here is in the evening. Classes will be held in the morning the day after tomorrow. This time is a little tight... " Jareen said. "The itinerary of the three wanmeng is almost the same, and there are many conflicts with the course arrangement. It is certain to ask for leave. The time problem is the biggest problem now." Listen to Jia Lin say schedule, Lin Dong eyebrow is also a frown. According to their schedule, it will take at least three months to make this play. If it is because of their schedule, it is not just a two scene play that they are not to be shirked. The rental of props, the rental fee of the venue, and the process of filming will be slowed down by them. "Well, it''s hard. Let''s get here today. I''ll deal with the school affairs," Lin said. "All right, Xiao," said jareen. Xiao Shen''s address is to let Jialin and pockmarked the same address, an agent can not call his own actors Xiao, which avoids some trouble. So let''s call him that. But now it seems that he really has to deal with school affairs. Now he wants faith. School is not a place to catch a cold. A few days later. "Buckle -" "come in." "President Guo." ¡°£¡¡± The middle-aged man sitting at the headmaster''s desk thought it was the director who came over. After all, he had just called someone to come. Next to him is a man with his back to himself, but his figure is a little familiar. "There''s no reason to call people here. It''s too long to ask for leave." Some angry headmaster Guo looked up at the door, fixed his eyes and said, "Lin Dong!" "Didn''t expect the headmaster to remember me?" Lin Dong frowned, but did not think when to speak with the headmaster, in addition to that day through the phone, said the person is still, did not see him, after all, he is only a student. "Director Hu," Lin Dong said politely to Director Hu, who had just been trained. His liver colored face is really cool. First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com But I haven''t seen him for a long time. I haven''t come back since that class skipping. "Lin Dongna, you are back at last. How are you? Are you better?" Mr. Guo said. "Mm-hmm, I miss the president, but I still have something to look for today." "Good, good," Lin Dong replied, and immediately rebuked director Hu. "Director Hu, it''s been a week today, and I don''t want to get people here. You should give up the position of director!" "This..." Director Hu looked at Lin Dong beside him with some embarrassment. "This, this, this, what, this! Leave your name and ask his parents to see me! " Guo continued to yell, "by the way, what''s the name of the student?" Director Hu''s face was wrinkled with bitter gourd. "Headmaster Guo, yes, it''s Lin Dong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± President Guo looked at Lin Dong next to him, and then looked at director Hu. "Mr. Guo, it''s such a thing. I really have something to do, so I have to ask for a long leave." "Ha ha..." Headmaster Guo said with a dry smile, "if you know what''s wrong with Lin Dong, you can''t do anything good. Today you don''t all come, that one!" "Director Hu, cough, this matter is over. From today on, let''s have a good class. Don''t be late or leave early. Forget the previous ones." Director Hu Baba stares at Lin Dong and says that he wants the headmaster to teach the boy a lesson. Now, the headmaster looks like he wants to protect Lin Dong. It''s a good thing. He can''t be criticized. He was just talking about how the students are not good. Now go to Lin Dong and defend him. How can Lin Dong be so capable? Director Hu thought about it, but he could not deny the notice from the president."Well, I see." "Wait!" Lin Dong stops director Hu who is leaving. "Headmaster, today I want to say that I may rarely come to class later," Lin Dong said lightly about the purpose of this trip. "Good! Ah? What President Guo was stunned. What did he hear. "I said, I won''t have a lot of time to come to class." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, President Guo was silent, "if you are due to something, you can also ask for leave. How much time does it take?" "This semester will probably not be long, two months, most of the time should be outside." There are two months left for the summer vacation, so this two months, Lin Dong must come to prepare for his faith value. He''s absolutely going to let him shoot that play! "Lin Dong, you are a student now. You have to wait for you to talk about anything after graduation. Students should focus on their studies. No matter what the other reasons are, it''s useless," said Mr. Guo, as a former student. "Mr. Guo, to tell you the truth, I''m filming now. And there are other things that I can''t take away. If I can''t take a long time off, I''ll leave school. " If Lin Dong knows what he wants to do, that''s enough. In the deepest part of the extremely cold land, there is a figure walking out slowly at this time! How can someone come here? You know, it''s a place of great ferocity. It''s covered by miasma all the year round, and it''s extremely cold. It is said that 29 thousand years ago, there was a great murderer who was killed in this place. I don''t know its name. But the murderer''s power is boundless. I don''t know how many innocent creatures died in that turbulent time! However, the fierce thing was finally suppressed by the twelve strongest men in the world, and then the twelve strongest ones all became immortals and soared to the upper world. For 29000 years, this place is still a forbidden area in the world. No one dares to set foot here. If you intrude into the people with high internal magic power, you will suffer from disaster and insanity all your life, or even the people with weak and weak magic power. It will be even worse. You must die suddenly on the spot! But now, at this time, there is a man here, braved the wind and snow, biting cold wind, his step is very firm, slowly toward the edge of the forbidden area. Chapter 784 Let the security guard who came to rush him speechless for a while. They came to drive him away, but they made a scene for him. How to endure, but the words to the mouth and do not know what to say! I''m holding my breath. If you say Lin Dong, "is he still so arrogant after being expelled?" They are very polite to say that they have worked hard. Look, how polite! If you say Lin Dong, "go away! Don''t get in the way They didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. Can you yell at people like that? Besides, so many people in the hall were heard by others. I thought that the security guards bullied the younger generation and discredited the whole TV station, but they could not afford it. One by one to Lin Dong that called a grudge. But in other people''s eyes that "reluctant to give up" appearance, in general to see off the important person! Huang Shao San, who was driven out of the door. As soon as Lin Dong is surrounded by security guards, he is not angry at all. Good boy, you are also driven out! Can see by Lin Dong a "fortunately bitter, don''t send" to muddle, this person has a head? Huang Shao thought about it carefully. He was expelled from the stage. This man also came to the stage. Why didn''t he get kicked out? This is one of them. Now they are still surrounded by security guards. This is the second! Take a look at what Lin Dong said. The look of these security guards "not giving up" three times at a time proves that this person''s backstage is not! I can''t believe it''s the top management of the TV station! Maybe it''s a bigger story! This step forward is again and again. That figure, that gait, is not the height Huang Shao wants to reach! This magnificent appearance has its own Aura! Until Lin Dong walks out of the hall, Huang Shao''s dull eyes still follow Lin Dong''s back At this time, Lin Dong only cares about talking with Liu Xi, and he doesn''t care about other things. "Mr. Xiao?" "Well, Mr. Liu, what can I do for you?" "Hey! How many secretaries and brokers are you talking about? Would you like to come and have a look "So fast?" Lin Dong is surprised at Liu Xi''s speed. How long has it been? How many people? "Ha ha, this is not Mr. Xiao. I happen to have a few young people I know. If you have time, I will inform them to come for an interview." Cough, Liu Xi can finally hear a trace of different tones in Lin Dong''s mouth, and instantly feel stronger. Before I felt in front of Lin Dong, I didn''t have the magnanimity of the general manager, but now I finally pulled back 10% in front of Lin Dong. "Good! Will it be four o''clock this afternoon? " Lin Dong looks at his mobile phone. It''s almost the same time from now on. It depends on his time. "Well, good! I informed him, "Liu Xi didn''t expect to be so quick, but he just said so. Most people will make an appointment for another time. He only sends out the news. Others also say that he will go after the boss''s time. As a result, people immediately make a decision to come over, which is also very fast! However, this is the person Lin Dong wants. He will start tomorrow and recruit people today. He doesn''t want to delay the progress of filming. Liu Xi immediately praises Lin Dongman. It really depends on the candidates themselves whether they can seize the opportunity. In a hurry, a person will come to the interview immediately after the news comes out. How good can you have? You can''t help complaining. Lin Dong is undoubtedly a powerful role. It''s up to them whether they can stay with him or not. Hang up the phone, Lin Dong is waiting for Zhao Liyin in the garage. The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net "Click -" the door opens. A gentle, feminine fragrance poured into the nose. "Why are you here today?" Zhao Liyin put the bag down. "Think what you think, ha ha," Lin Dong laughed. "If you are poor, how can you think of coming to me?" "There''s more reason to come to you? You can''t eat with your girlfriend? " "Yes, yes, but I only said for a moment that I''ll be back at seven o''clock in the evening!" "Well, I know you are busy and have no time, but today we are going to a place first." "Ha? Will you take me to play again Zhao Liyin complained. Lin Dong a Leng, this girl want to get good, take you to play is not willing, a waste of time appearance. "Oh, you are a busy man now, you don''t want to see me!" Lin Dong looks sad. "Poo Chi -" Zhao Liyin laughed, "OK, you''re kidding! Are you serious? " "Cough, I''ll be more generous and forgive you!" He stepped on the gas and drove out.¡­¡­ "Mr. Liu." "Mr. Xiao! This is it Liu Xigang called on Lin Dong and saw a beautiful woman in his hand. Did he look familiar? "This is my girlfriend." "Hiss --" this generous recognition surprised Liu Xi again, "Mr. Xiao and Mr. Xiao have not made their debut yet. This, this..." It''s not that he should not fall in love. After all, he is also an investor and has a deep background. But after all, it is related to the play he is in hand, and the influence of the hero is needless to say. There will be a girlfriend without broadcasting, which will greatly reduce the popularity! Zhao Liyin in the car, Lin Dong told her that today is to recruit people. I really thought it was recruitment, but I got to this building. Mr. Xiao? Isn''t it the president''s office? Look at that famous brand on the desk. Liu Xi -- President! Mr. Liu? Mr. Xiao? When did Lin Dong become president Xiao? Listening to the tone, Liu in front of him still gives Lin Dong face. Lin Dong talks to him naturally, just like a joke among friends. Liu always looks like their father''s age! "Don''t be nervous. I just brought her to let you know," Lin Dong waved. "Where are my people?" "Ha ha ha," Lin Dong looks like he is thirsty for talents. It seems that he will not give up if he can''t recruit people today. ¡­¡­ After all the interviews were finished, "Yinbao, who do you think is suitable for a secretary?" "Ah?" Zhao Liyin in one side quietly stay, did not expect Lin Dong a word on her to ask down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong sighed, "did not pay attention, or do not care?" "No, no!" Zhao Liyin explained that she was so busy that she felt that she had to work hard Yinbao is right. There are three secretaries. Lin Dong is interested in two. Li Li, 25, has been a Secretary for three years. Of course, her experience is needless to say. But Lin Dong is curious about why she resigned from the last company to apply for a secretary of a small company? He Hui has done a lot of things. He has run a company and been a boss. He has made a loss and made a loss. Only 27 years old, young! But would a boss be willing to be a secretary? "Most people would choose Li Li," said Zhao Liyin. Lin Dong quickly grasped the point. "Ordinary people?" "Yes, Li Li is beautiful and has a good figure. Most people don''t like it. The other one is OK, but she lacks experience," she says. Chapter 785 Lin Dong''s heart was aware of a touch of acid, smile, "why can''t it be he Hui?" "Who would choose a man to be a secretary?" "Poo Chi --" is not Lin Dong, even Liu Xi beside him laughs. What''s the reason. "Miss Zhao, you can''t value women more than men," Liu Xi also laughed. How could she not understand the girl''s mind? She was afraid that Lin Dong would be taken away by her secretary. However, Zhao Liyin looks at this issue from the perspective of the general public, which is also appreciated by Liu Xi. Generally speaking, she is right. Most of the company''s general secretaries are women. It''s not that men can''t do it. Generally speaking, girls are more careful, and most of them think so. "Where, where..." By Liu Zongyi said, Zhao Liyin immediately blushed. Men are more important than women! She really hoped that Lin Dong would choose which way. But he Hui will not be too old, after all, is Lin Dong''s secretary, a good point or good. Aren''t most secretaries women? So she suggested it! "Mr. Liu, what do you think?" Lin Dong threw the topic to Mr. Liu. "Ha ha, Mr. Xiao, it''s really hard for me to say," Liu Xi said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, there is a relative among them, so it''s up to you to decide for yourself. "Oh?" Lin Dong was stunned, but he didn''t expect that there would be relatives among the three. More importantly, Liu Xi did not recommend or speak for his relatives. Instead, he gave him all the leading power! This can''t help but let Lin Dong look at this emotional intelligence high general manager Liu. "Tut Tut, it seems that Mr. Liu has great confidence in your relative," Lin Dong said with a knowing smile. "Ha ha ha ha, what kind of confidence is just to see whether he has this ability. If Mr. Xiao really likes him, it shows that he has this ability. If he is not selected, it is not suitable." "Good! Let he remit in first. I have something to ask. " Lin Dong has almost got the result in his mind, but some things still need to be clarified. "Creak!" A young man came in, but his demeanor was faint and his face remained unchanged. It was like a mature wind breath blowing after years of precipitation. The straight suit makes him look very energetic. He is not handsome, nor ugly, but makes people feel his existence. Xu has been immersed in shopping malls for several years, so that the young man can also know how to hide his feelings, or he did not regard this as a very important interview. "Hello!" He Hui is still very polite greetings, even after a round of interviews. "He Hui, if you were a secretary with a monthly salary of 20000, would you give up being a boss?" Lin Dong''s problem is very sharp. He has been a boss for more than one time. It is undoubtedly a test to throw such a problem to him. Listening to this, he Hui also understood that Lin Dong might have some good feelings for him. There was a way out in front of him, which was very similar to that. If you are a secretary, the high salary is not a problem! With a high salary, if you still want to be a boss, this is not the same. Who will let a secretary, also with other ideas in mind to leave the company? He Hui understood that this was also Lin Dong''s disguised trial and opportunity. No expression of He Hui, lip slightly upward, "Mr. Xiao, high salary may be enough for others, but I think I may not be suitable to be your secretary." People are stunned, have seen straightforward, but you so straightforward really good? Anyway, you come to apply for a job. Even if you will leave in the future, you will pretend that you will not. It is the same if you leave later. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com I thought that Lin Dong would drive people directly. After all, people have said that. That''s definitely not right! "Ha ha," Lin Dong''s smile made people confused. "Who do you think would be your secretary in the first two ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that Lin Dong would ask. He Hui, who thought he was out of action, planned to leave. He was asked by Lin Dong. I didn''t leave here. After all, I didn''t intend to work here. Did you ask him such a question? However, he did not casually perfunctory, but seriously thought about it and said, "if I were, I would choose LV Shan." "Why?" "Lu Shan, although she graduated from University, she will never let you down if you give her a chance." He Hui continued, "from her tone, she belongs to a more peaceful, from her dress, we can see that she is a rigorous person, her attitude, I appreciate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong thought about it. Seeing Lin Dong in a dilemma, he Hui thought that maybe his opinions just didn''t agree with him. He said, "this is just my opinion. Most people will choose Li Li. In fact, she is not bad."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin and Liu Xi do not understand why Mingming would not employ He Hui, but also analyzed the other two interviewers with him. They did not understand, and they did not understand. There are two big question marks on their heads. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, Lin Dong finally patted the table and stood up to see he Hui. Lin Dong has stood up. Where can he Hui sit. "Would you like to come to my company?" He huiyileng, just did not refuse, "secretary position -" "CEO!" Before he Hui finished speaking, he was stunned by Lin Dong''s words. "You, what do you say?" Lin Dong had his consideration, "I said, if you want to be the boss of my company, the starting salary is not much, and the monthly salary is 100000. Of course, this company is an entertainment company at the beginning, but I want more than just entertainment companies." "According to your ability, if the company is profitable, there will be extra dividends. The entertainment company is just a starting point, depending on whether you want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± All three people present were shocked by his words. Zhao Liyin is surprised that Lin Dong wants to open a company, and says that he let someone be the boss and let his seat go? And the salary of 100000 a month! Liu Xi thought it was Lindong company that didn''t open, but he easily gave up his seat. Before the entertainment company started, he said he would open another company? You are too bold! He Hui has never been nervous about the interview before, but now his palms are full of sweat. He wants to be his own boss! However, I didn''t have any money in hand. Although I opened a company several times, I also lost money all the time. I thought whether I was not suitable to be a boss? But the bottom of his heart that unwilling flame has been channeling in his heart, unwilling! He won''t accept it! He wants to start a business, he wants to be his own boss, he wants to open his own country! But no money! Money is on the one hand, even if he has the intention, he is powerless. So Liu Xi''s uncle gave him a chance to come and have a try, saying that the boss was very talented. He was thinking of trying, but when he saw the secretary? He''s absolutely not fit. Chapter 786 He is unwilling to deal with documents in the corner of the office. How big is a man''s heart? Originally, he wanted to learn from the experience. However, he was still a young man who was too young for him. He did not want to be a secretary under him. But now in front of him, not the Secretary, but the boss of his company! He Hui some heart, but also stop in the heart, a monthly salary of 100000 is not high and not low, for the start of the company, can open this salary can also be counted on. But is it really reliable? Is he a rich second generation? After squandering, what should the company do if there is a problem with the funds? "What do you think of me?" He Hui, who has experienced ups and downs, exhaled and wanted to ask the little boss why he liked him. "I like your hard work, and so do I. let go. I''m not afraid of the weather or the earth," Lin said. He Hui''s face tangled, "no, I''m afraid, you''re not afraid that I''ll lose your company?" "I said, I''m not afraid." Lin Dong is not short of money, and can''t make a company with money? "Why not be your own boss?" Lin Dong laughed, "Hey, I''m lazy. I have other things to do." Other things? If a good company doesn''t operate, what is it going to do? However, if he did not interfere with his management of the company, he Hui''s heart was still biased towards Lin Dong, so that he would not be afraid to handle the company''s affairs. "By the way, Mr. Liu''s play is my investment, and there will be an additional 20 million or so next month. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the capital. Just tell me how much you need." It''s not salty, just like talking about one piece and two pieces, Ya''s! That''s 20 million! "Cough --" Liu Xi was choked by his own saliva, "Mr. Xiao, really?" Although I''ve said it before, it''s still exciting to be told by Lin Dong every time. "That''s natural," Lin Dong''s confident appearance made people not doubt whether his words were true or not. After all, people who know him know that what he said now has never been fulfilled? ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Hui didn''t tangle up and immediately decided, "OK! Xiao zongshuangkuai, I will follow you Holding hands, no one knows what this moment represents. This is the initial personnel structure of the Lindong empire. He Hui shook Lin Dong''s hand and walked to Liu Xi''s side. He also shook hands. "Good, good!" Liu Xi is happy to smile. This matter has been settled, and there is nothing to hide, "Mr. Xiao, to be honest, this is my nephew." "Ha ha, this is also the blessing of Mr. Liu, I can find him this talent!" "Ha ha ha ha!" You don''t have to say much about flattery, but you should also flatter. Lin Dong is most satisfied that he can recruit a suitable person to manage the company this time. Thanks to Liu Xi''s help, he still owes him a favor. As he Hui said, the Secretary chose LV Shan. After all, he Hui wanted to be the boss, so he chose LV Shan as his secretary. Some things are urgent, and Lin Dong has not elected a secretary here. Agent, this piece of words, let Liu Xi choose a girl for him. Of course, don''t look at her young, 25-year-old, chubby, named jareen! Wait, jareen? Lin Dong fixed his eyes on the past, but it was not Jia Lin! For her dimples, lovely comedy style or quite like. The world has become a broker? It''s not boring. Generally speaking, Lin Dong is quite satisfied. 652 literature website www.652txt.com After that, it was the personnel arrangement. Let he Hui and LV Shan raise funds for the company. Entertainment companies, applications and a series of procedures. The legal representative is, of course, Lin Dong. There are other company address, Lin Dong is very unkind to all things to He Hui. Of course, these things are also troublesome. Lin Dong generously transferred 1.3 million yuan to he foreign exchange account. The mobile phone information receives the reminder to be able to frighten the person he Hui. 1.3 million! "You can spend it first. If it is not enough, I can''t help it. I''ll have money next month. Then I''ll give you another 20 million to buy a site or something. Now I''ll find out the way and run more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you give him $1.3 million, you won''t be afraid of him running away! And then 20 million! Or that light tone, he Hui in no idea. As long as he has enough money, he will have a chance to show his strength! Before the company went bankrupt, it was only a few hundred thousand yuan that led to the company''s failure.Now that Lin Dong has the money pot, what else does he worry about! She left with Lvshan. "Bang -" close the door. "Yinbao, where do you want to eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zhao Liyin in a daze, Lin Dong asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin slowly looking at Lin Dong''s side face, is so perfect, but at this time to open a company. One million, tens of millions. For her, the numbers are just like those in baikou. "Lin Dong, where did you get so much money?" Zhao Liyin knows Lin Dong''s family background. Although his mother runs a company, she can give him so much money next time? Although he said he made money, where did he have so much money? "Fool, didn''t you say you earned it?" Lin Dong smiles and tells her what she wants to do. "Hero!" Zhao Liyin exclaimed. "Yes, and I also wrote books on flying pigeon reading. The income is good, and there are many things you don''t know. So don''t worry about these. You should believe in your man''s ability." ¡°£¡¡± I''ve heard of flying pigeons. Apple says "Harry Potter" is good-looking. I went to read it. What did you write? Now it seems that many people have gone to fly pigeon to write books because of that book Maybe because of that book, Lin Dong went to write a book with flying pigeons. I haven''t heard of this website before. It''s because a Book drives the download volume of the entire app. Many authors are also flocking to an app that has sprung up, which has made books and apps popular. That person certainly flows a lot! That''s their chance! "Ha ha," Lin Dong smiles and spits out a shocking news again. "I wrote Harry Potter." "Oh, ah? What Zhao Liyin was shocked. What did Lin Dong say! "I said that Harry Potter was written by your own boyfriend Lin Dong!" Lin Dong''s stinky appearance seems to be saying, praise me, worship me! The great God is in front of you! "Er..." When I think of Lin Dong''s name "big nerve" during the live broadcast, and the author of "Harry Potter" named "handsome or not", the same is true. Chapter 787 Without doubting Lin Dong''s words, "how did you think of writing a book?" Mingming school things, but also do the hero, how there is so much time to write books, is not ordinary writing books! Some time ago, 10000 words a day! What a lot! Recently, it was changed to 6000 words. However, this is also a very high rate of writing. But it''s not only that. It''s updated every day. How much time does it take! "Just write what you want. It''s fun." An actor is an actor. He still has novels to write. He has to hold meetings to discuss advertising and other matters. Lin Dong, who has time, refuses to let Liu Xi do it. It can be said that except for Lin Dong''s pure money investment, all other investments are in the name of the company. Some advertisements should be put before the broadcast. Lin Dong has no company at all. How can we say that advertising? Of course, these are also the best things for Liu Xi and Director Tan, so that after the whole meeting, they are happy to smile, which makes a lot of nervous actors relax a lot. Liu Xi and Tan Dao were the main participants in the meeting, and the discourse was just the grasp of the script. There are also some matters needing attention, as well as the introduction of various characters. Among all the actors, except for a few familiar supporting actors, the others are new people. Female host: Zheng Shuang plays Chu Yuting male host: Lin Dong plays Murong Yunhai Wan Meng (pockmarked): plays Shangguan Ruiqian. He Nian Yi (SAO Nian): as ye Shuo. Gu zhe (scholar): as duanmulei. Zheng Shuang was also a girl who did not make a debut at this time. At this time, she was still shy about the four small handsome pots of the new couple, and they were all college students. However, she was two years younger than the other 20-year-old young people, only 18 years old. They all introduced each other. Under your investment and initiative, we are quite satisfied with the current lineup. Good image and good quality! The opening ceremony was held three days later, which was also fast. At the end of the meeting, a piece of news flashed by. There is no omen at all. It''s just going to start shooting. It''s just a light news. In the industry did not set off a lot of waves, just said that all are new. And none of these new characters came on. It''s just shooting, it''s not to be broadcast, and the main characters didn''t show up in the shooting ceremony, just a few investors standing on the scene. There are so many plays to be shot, not fire novels or family dramas. A name that has never been heard of, an author who has never seen before, and a director who is not familiar with it should take a look at it! I''ll watch it when it''s on! It''s just to announce to the public that a play will start. "Master, there are five days left. There are still 1361521 yuan in this month. Please hurry up." All of a sudden, the sound of the system came into my mind. There are so many more! More than 1.36 million. I want to give people a reward these days. Yinbao also participated in the voice of China. There was no live broadcast, so there was so much money left. How much do you want to start a company? Five days, spend money first or use it as a company? Lin Dong walked on the street in distress. In a word, if you want to start a company, you must have a site. For a loser, all of these need to be business minded. Finding a leader can let Lin Dong let go of power, which is also an employee Lin Dong urgently needs. If Lin Dong does everything by himself, how can he save his faith value? By the way! Faith value! His most urgent belief value! Entertainment, agent! What he lacks most is not the others, but the agent! As an artist, both pockmarked and he need someone who can arrange the itinerary. Since it is necessary, why not let go and recruit people? He has money anyway! After the follow-up can be in the itinerary of more places can also be allocated time. Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com Lin Dong doesn''t have to worry. He can''t control the shooting. Other things can be let go first. "Hello..." "Oh, Mr. Xiao, we will start shooting tomorrow. What''s the matter?" Liu Xidao, very curious, because from the beginning to now did not make a few phone calls to him. Most of them were from Liu Xi. "Mr. Liu, this is it..." Lin Dong talked about his own affairs with Liu Xi. Liu Xi clapped his hands and said it was up to him. When Lin Dong indicated that he wanted four, Liu Xi took a breath. It''s still a good reminder to Lin Dong that if he recruits a secretary himself, it''s OK to recruit a broker for three of them. This time, it''s a waste of resources to recruit four agents.Although Lin Dong doesn''t feel it, this is also the opinion of Liu Xi, a former person. Secretary? It''s a good choice. A secretary, a broker. At the request of Lin Dong, Liu Xi was quick to respond. Some people don''t understand why there are so many assets and why there is no secretary. Of course, this is not what Liu Xi should worry about. After taking over Lin Dong''s work, it is of course time to find a good man for him. Lin Dong finally took a breath. Immortality pill, immortality pill! Now Lin Dong thinks about this. He should also save his faith value. Think of history, how many emperors have pursued the elixir of life? Now lying on the interface of his system! Just need the faith value to be able to exchange, that is how against the sky! If Qin Shihuang knew that he would die of anger and spent so much energy and money to achieve immortality, he would pay for the rest of his life. Well, it''s going to be filming tomorrow. Go to find Yinbao to play today! So I sent a message to Yinbao. Lin Dong: are there any more classes? Zhao Liyin: I''m in the voice of China. I''m going to be on stage in the afternoon. I''m so nervous. Nervous / Lin Dong was stunned. Today? I didn''t say it would start shooting today. Zhao Liyin is also awesome, and has made all the way to the top 10 of the nation. Nervous? Lin Dong: don''t worry, wait! Lin Dong remembers it was on Jingdong Avenue, that building. "Xiao Shen, there are still classes. Where to go?" Being stopped by pockmarked, Lin Dong turns around and says. "Play!" It''s so reasonable to go and play. It''s amazing! Say to leave, is so wayward! "To where?" Just as the bell rings, will you go out? Director Hu immediately stopped Lin Dong and asked. "Go and play!" "Poof!" More than half a hundred students were shocked at the same time when three piglets were sprayed. You say to play in front of your friends even if you want to find a better excuse in front of the teacher! I''m not afraid to be photographed! Director Hu obviously can''t hang on his face. This is his class! There are people who want to skip class to play! Still in front of his face so naked said! Chapter 788 Even if the person in front of you is Lin Dong, how handsome you are! What about potential stars! Now he''s just a student! And he''s a teacher! He is so bold! Skip class in front of him, but also said to play truant! I don''t know who he is if I don''t give him some color! "Go back!" Director Hu snapped, and his face was shaking with anger. Lin Dong blinked, as if he did not see his temper in general, "Mr. Hu, do you really believe it?" "I''m just going to poop." Lin Dong blinked as if he had just been a joke. "Poof!" The crowd vomited blood. Director Hu''s face is stiff. How many people are joking with the teacher? A few people will joke with the teacher! Who dares to make such a joke with the teacher? I haven''t met, but there is one person standing in front of director Hu! Lin Dong''s temperament has changed a lot. This is what he will do. , after a few seconds of silence, director Hu choked out a saying that only primary school teachers would say. "Why don''t you go after class? Why do you want to go in class?" "Well, Mr. Hu, there are three urgent problems. I can''t manage it!" "Excuses, all excuses!" "Alas..." Lin Dong sighed, "Mr. Hu, if you want to say that, I have no way." "Ha ha!" All of a sudden, the classroom burst into laughter. Xiao Shen is so amazing! This can make director Hu angry, like a pupil general sophistry. Seeing the laughter of all living beings, director Hu became angry, "get out! Get out of your pit What are you waiting for? Lin Dong runs away. Director Hu stamped his feet in anger. You said that this good student, how is not worth the rules! This is a school, can''t we give teachers face? Director Hu forgot, as if he had found fault with himself first. What about Lin Dong? Where is it? It''s impossible to go to the pit to shit. At this time, he had already sat on his little Martha and walked on the road to find his Yinbao. Top 10! His voice treasure is really good, ha ha! "Sir, please show me your guest pass card." 200 on-site guests, guest access cards. Through the unforgettable skill, Lin Dong remembers that the pass card is not simple. No, the door is coming! "Hello, do you have a guest pass?" The man is stunned, in the hand is taking out a red card from his trouser pocket, which is the model placed beside the guard. "Oh, make an offer, I''ll take it!" The young man frowned, but he came to cheer on his girlfriend Neville. How could he give other people a chance? This card was hard for him to get. "Don''t sell, don''t sell," the man said, joking. He''s the kind of person who is open to money. Let his girlfriend know how to get it, but he can''t be condemned to death! "Ten thousand!" The man''s pace is stiff. He thought that Lin Dong would only pay a few hundred yuan. Anyway, he is also ambitious. How could he bow down for just a few hundred dollars! Did not expect this person to directly cross the 1000 yuan barrier, directly a "ten thousand" word smashed man''s head a muddle! Lin Dong''s mouth a hook, in the pocket, a stack of red Chinese currency in hand, "this is 20000!" "Cough, cough --" the man''s blazing eyes looked at the stack of Red China coins, greedy eyes red fruit. Xunzu.com www.xunread.com "Sell it or not?" Lin Tung Road. "Sell!" The man exclaimed, instantly changed his face, "sell, sell! Hey, hey... " The man handed over the folded guest ticket to Lin Dong in both hands. The air pride, which had just died but was not sold, is now like the dust on the ground, and the wind is no longer there. After taking the guest ticket, he threw 20000 yuan at random, and then he saw the man holding 20000 yuan straight hair and laughing like treasure. "May I go in?" "Gudong --" the guard stared at the Red China coin in the man''s hand and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "In! Please come in, please come in. "In the eyes of the guard, he can''t afford to be such a young master. Raised his head, a hook in the corner of his mouth, Lin Dong walked in triumphantly. It will be recorded in half an hour, and a large group of people are sitting in the audience. His Yinbao, hehe, she didn''t know he was coming! Zhao Liyin hasn''t seen Lin Donghui''s message for a long time, but she still says what''s going on. What''s "don''t worry, wait"? However, time is about to start the competition, and Zhao Liyin doesn''t have much time to think about it.Busy with some make-up, I went to prepare. Waiting for these time, Lin Dong also looked on the Internet, the attention of the game. Not bad. Zhao Liyin ranks fourth. According to this situation, it is appropriate to enter the top nine without accident. How to make her popular? Hey, Lin Dong ran out again. "Buy me a bunch of roses, and..." Ye Yang continued, "do you understand?" The guard listened, "well, understand!" "I want the best, of course - the rest is yours." Lin Dong''s meaningful smile, the guard is also a smart man, naturally understand. This is a big deal. I bought a ticket. After that, I''m going to spend something. It''s just a fancy to a certain player! Looking at the performance in the hall, Lin Dong is also boring. He is not his family''s Yinbao. What can we see? His appearance is general. His voice is OK. There is no characteristic of Yinbao and there is no good sound of Yinbao. "Oh! Huang Shao, which player do you like? " Suddenly, three people came into the hall. The first one was Huang Shao. He was about 1.75 tall, not fat or thin. Chest is good jade, hand is also jade ring, not "domineering"! Next to a pair of thin boys of similar size, one is talking to Huang Shao. "Tut Tut, that whore is very high and doesn''t accept anything!" With that, Huang Shao complained. Thin boy: "Huang Shao, she can''t play hard to get, right?" "Oh?" Huang Shao was reminded by the thin boy, "ha ha, I like this one." How can you laugh at me! Three people pass by Lin Dong, Lin Dong is disgusted, what is a scum! This is the scum! If you refuse, you are pure and high? To refuse you is to be hard to get, which is to know whether the brain is hit or too good YY. Tut The girl is also unlucky to be watched by such people. The other hand is holding a big bunch of roses, which is to send flowers? Damn it, this is what he came up with, OK! Forget it. If you don''t do anything about him, Lin Dong won''t do much. There are so many scum in the society, as long as he is not bothered, he will not ask for trouble. ¡­¡­ Finally, it''s Yinbao''s turn to sing! A familiar melody. I''m a girl! No one has heard this song, no one has heard it, but when he hears the melody, it swings with the rhythm. Lin Dong is also the first time to listen to Yinbao live singing. Chapter 789 Compared with live broadcast, the live effect is better than one level! ¡°¡­¡­ < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < la la la la A familiar three people were walking through the audience. "Zhao Liyin! I like you Just curtain call, suddenly appeared holding flowers Huang Shao appeared on the stage, also very shameless stepped on another person''s back on the stage. Half kneeling on the stage, is this a confession? If you''re a fan, how can you half kneel? I''d like to send flowers at the most. ¡°666666£¡¡± "Tell the truth!" "Confession, confession!" "Get married!" I don''t know who yelled, so that the audience are deeply sorry. There are still a lot of people who eat melons. Seeing this, many people are encouraged, but some are not satisfied with it. "I have a boyfriend. What else can I do for you?" "Let''s go "Go back to get married and have babies. What are you doing here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the voice of the audience, Huang Shao heart don''t mention, Meizizi! It''s good to be fond of love! He''s on his knees. He''s got face! In full view of the public, he was confessed by men and looked at with envy. Yeah! Get married, get married! Hey, hey! Think about Zhao Liyin''s snow-white skin and long white legs. She has never thought about getting married before. She is just playing, but if you want to come, it''s not impossible. How clear the audience is! How "sincere" he is, married! Can Lin Dong be saved? Holding flowers on the stage, not less than yellow, two legs a jump, on the stage. In order to reduce the impact, Lin Dong also specially let the guard buy a mask. Hat, sunglasses, mask, Lin Dong is armed. "Asshole!" Lin Dong scolded, "you''re all married. You said don''t pester Yinbao. Now come! Security In Lin Dong''s call, the security guard at the theatre finally understands that he is not here to stand guard, but to manage the order. Hurry to pull people away. "What, what! I''m not married Huang Shao was still immersed in Zhao Liyin''s arms and arms for a long time, unable to extricate himself from it for a long time. When he was set up by the security guard, he reflected, "Laozi is single!" "Let''s go!" The security guard had nothing to do, but now someone is making trouble. No matter what your body is, several security guards set up people and drag them out. The two skinny people behind them have been dragged away. They can''t stay here and are dragged away by other security guards. "Hey, hey..." Lin Dong grinned at the security brother. "What are you laughing at? Let''s go!" Don''t forget that you are also a troublemaker. What are you waiting for? The client is dead recording the program and waiting for you to be here. I don''t know how much film will be wasted. "Security brother, I''m normal powder!" Lin Dong was busy smiling and turned to hold flowers. "Yinbao, I''m your iron powder! I believe you can! Come on Lin Dong, who has been dragged down by the security guard, has not forgotten that he is now the role of sound powder. In other people''s eyes, this is a disgusting boy with angry fans. He is a hot little fan! When he got off the stage, he was finally kept in the guest voting seat by the elder brother of security under Lin Dong''s repeated assurance. That is to say, under Lin Dong''s agitation, it will not make a big deal just now. Otherwise, Zhao Liyin, the contestant, will not be able to stand down. Whether it''s a boyfriend or not, if the news is spread, it will be destroyed. If you have a boyfriend when you start a career, the fans'' enthusiasm will drop a little bit. Before the fire, kill yourself in the cradle. Zhao Liyin was stunned when she saw Huang Shao come on stage. She knew that Huang Shao had been chasing her. Is not accidentally stepped on him, as for the relentless pursuit of fate? It''s hard to worry about. However, she never thought that she would come to the stage with flowers in her arms during the recording of the program. At a loss, Lin Dong came! Even if he''s armed, the voice, the fake, and the hat, the glasses! That tone! The heart suddenly warm do not want. 17 Novels www.17xs.net The competition continued, but Zhao Liyin, who received fan Hua''er, was obviously more confident than before! All of a sudden the other nine good voice girls envied very much. Looking at her own goddess, I saw Zhao Liyin fans who sent flowers. The audience suddenly realized! Why didn''t they think of sending flowers? Apart from getting an idol brand, they didn''t prepare anything. They thought they couldn''t send flowers in the competition!Now with the Lintong head, many hair are recorded, next time come to sell flowers! Not for how much to buy, only to give their goddess popularity, to the goddess refueling cheer! But it was not the same. Today is a special case. Of course, the clip was cut off by the editor. "How can the organizer not think that today, Huang Shao holds flowers out, and security guard is not, and does not stop it, because the rules do not say that flowers can not be offered! But today, this time, they have a wake-up. Busy plus all the people who come in can not carry flowers, send flowers one! If someone sings half, you send it, I will. Every contestant''s fans come up and send flowers. Will you record the show? How much film to waste! How much manpower to waste to do later! "OK! Our top nine players are about to be born, have already been promoted to eight, and there is a place. Is it ayyi or lonsis The host on the stage continues to say, and leads people to catch the urgent! Fans from both sides of the stage shout the names of both sides. It is not lively! "OK! Please pick up your voting device and vote begins! " Soon, when the music stopped, the crowd stared at the numbers on the screen. "Ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, a burst of laughter came, and was despised by the public. Too heavy long thought sees his own low votes, the mood extremely low, at this time, the stage spread laughter, this does not know what to laugh or what meaning. The people on and off the stage were unhappy. Even Lin Dong is frown, this person is fat, in this occasion smile so happy, not crazy or neuropathy! The crowd looked together for the first figures. Results brush brush and look at Lin Dong. £¿£¿£¿ No, no! It seems that he was really coming out of it. Lintong is his mobile phone! Yesterday, Mazi said that his ring tone was not good at all. The default "Ding Ding Ding -" every day was not worthy of his claw machine! Also said to change his arrogant ring tone, Lin Dong also let him do it at will. It''s hard to be this! He took the culprit out of his pocket. "Hey hey -" Lin Dong smiles again at the security brother who comes here. "This is a misunderstanding." Just gave him the opportunity to stay, is to see Zhao Liyin face, after all, is the company touted new people. As a result, this person actually does not turn off the mobile phone, do not know to come in all to turn off the phone on mute! What else to say? Lin Dong, who is just going to be taken over by security, will give security opportunities? Who is Lindong? Even if you go, you have to go overbearing! "Yinbao, I will support you outside! Come on! " Clap your ass, and the laughter in your phone is still ringing. Lin Dong is not vague, see the mobile phone screen display "Liu general", thumbs, to the ear a place, "hello?" But in the face of so many people, Lin Dong is also very cooperative with the security work, directly lifting his legs to go out. The security guard was not able to help, just following him, which led to the guard seeing it. Lin Dong came out and still called. A few bodyguards follow behind, not a good manner! Some people in the hall thought what the boys and girls were or what stars came! Look at his armed, walking posture, height, the exposed fan! Not a star? How possible, pick up mobile phone to take photos, even the doorman at the door to see this out, also stoop to avoid let go. Lin Dong is very polite. Out of the entrance of the guard, he pointed to a number of bodyguards behind him, "hard work, no need to send!" Chapter 790 The result is surface, worsened, afraid little ran dad again because she drag this home, she killed herself. Quietly, little ran left, and little ran dad began to be unable to be decadent, and he escaped from the oppression of usury Xiao ran was chased for debt, hiding in the house, dare not go out, and she was tearful every day. Grandma and grandpa had liked Xiao ran Ma very much. Finally, because she dragged down the family, she also let his son bear huge debts. The elderly went to their second son''s house. Left a mess to Xiao ran, who was not good at speaking, and this arrogant spirit, did not go to study, was chased debt, usury! Once and again, under the debt chaser, again and again Watermelon: after so long, should the male owner appear? Cat who loves reading: good heart ache, river, it is too dark. Flower and bone: escape again and again, can become an agent! ¡­¡­ The comments below also say that the debt chasing nearly 30000 words! After chasing debt so long, readers are tired, but see the back of Lin Dong know that the boy who fell from the sky is him! "Poof" " what is the name of throwing away tens of thousands of people," pa pa "- slap the money to slap people in the ear. Well This is a good way to write. Try it next time. Lin Dong has a bad taste in his heart. Keep looking down, well, whether it''s a characterization of a character or a description of a scene, you can imagine that picture. It''s a good description, huh? ¡°¡­¡­¡± What! Red stripes!!! If I didn''t read the autobiography written by Jiang Xin, I don''t know that Jiang Xin has read him out. Lin Dong''s old face is red. No wonder he had covered the quilt last time, and then he didn''t think about anything else. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If we see nothing here, Lin Dong is really stupid. This book is autobiography from the beginning to the end. If so, what about it? Express novel www.ems999.com It can be said that this is a diary is good, but after that? She can write books or write well, but can she write anything else, except for her own experience? Look at the flower list. Since he doesn''t want him to help, he doesn''t help. But he has money! It''s a good treat! He added 100000 to his flying pigeon reading. He gave a thousand reading dollars directly. A reading currency is a dollar of Chinese dollars. Anyway, take it slowly, not in a hurry. Lin Dong will also land pigeons to read. Reading station, there are several more famous, such as Q, cloud point, others do not know, because Lin Dong is also writing novels. Jiang Xin said that when she was writing novels, Lin Dong also thought about it. She wrote on flying pigeons and didn''t go to other places, because she didn''t care about other things. Just write it first in a place, and then write it to the present. Click "writer zone.". Yes, Lin Dong is about 100000 words. It''s Harry Potter, but the code is in the draft area, and it hasn''t been uploaded. Of course, no one in the world has written this book, of course, will not let go of this opportunity to increase faith. Lin Dong should seize all the opportunities to improve faith. Ha ha ha, how can I just have one of those long-term pills? His Yinbao, of course, has to be together to see if there are any immortal pills or anything, and then exchange them. Hahaha, how handsome he can not be more handsome for thousands of years, ah ha ha ha ha ha. What? That''s not a thousand years old demon? Millennium? Hum! Chapter 791 The results are all superficial and worsened. I''m afraid that Xiao Ran''s father will commit suicide because she has dragged down the family. Quietly, Xiao Ran''s mother left, and her father began to suffer from decadence and the oppression of usury. He escaped Xiao ran was chased for debts and hid in the house. She didn''t dare to go out. Her grandparents used to like Xiaoran''s mother very much. At last, because she dragged down the family and left her son with a huge debt, they went to the second son''s house. Left a mess for Xiao ran, who was not good at words, and was arrogant. He didn''t go to school. He was debt collecting and usurious! Run away from the debt collectors again and again, again and again It''s a long time to go after the debt? Love reading cat: good heartache, Jiangjiang, this is too dark. Hua Guduo: escaped again and again, can become an agent! ¡­¡­ The comments below also said that the debt recovery was almost 30000 words! After chasing debts for so long, readers are tired, but seeing Lin Dong behind, he knows that the boy from the sky is him! "Poo --" What does it mean to dump those people for tens of thousands, "pa pa pa -" slapped people in the face. Well It''s a good move. Try it next time. Lin Dong had a bad taste in his heart. Continue to look down, well, whether it is the characterization of the characters or the description of the scene, can let the reader imagine that picture, the description is very good, eh? ¡°¡­¡­¡± What! Naked!!! If it wasn''t for reading the autobiography written by Jiang Xin, I don''t know that Jiang Xin has read all of him. Lin Dong''s old face is red. No wonder he covered the quilt last time and didn''t think about anything else. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you don''t find anything here, Lin Dong is really stupid. This book is autobiographical from beginning to end. What if after? It can be said that the diary is good, but after this? She can write books, and she can write well, but apart from her own experience, can she write anything else? Look at the flower list. Since he doesn''t want his help, he just doesn''t help. But, he has money! Good reward! He''s paid 100000 for his pigeon reading. Fleur''s novel www.flxs8.com A thousand reading coins were awarded directly. One reading currency is one yuan Chinese currency. Anyway, take your time. Lin Dong will also land pigeons to read. Reading station, there are several more famous, such as Q, cloud point, others do not know, because Lin Dong is also writing novels. Jiang Xin said that when she was writing a novel, Lin Dong also had this idea in mind. Seeing that she wrote on a flying pigeon, she didn''t go anywhere else, because she didn''t care about other things. I just found a place to write it first, so I wrote it now. Click "writers section". That''s right. Lin Dong codes about 100000 words. It''s Harry Potter, but it''s just the codeword in the draft area. It hasn''t been uploaded yet. Of course, no one in the world has written this book. Of course, he will not miss this opportunity to increase his faith. Lin Dong should seize every opportunity to improve his faith. Ha ha ha, think of that Changsheng pill, how can only one? His Yinbao, of course, has to be together, to see if there are immortality pills or something, and then exchange them. Hahaha, how handsome he is, how can he not be so handsome for hundreds of years, ahaha ha ha. Eh? Isn''t that a thousand years old? Millennium? Hum! "Damn it! Drill grade! How many stars are there in that hundred? " "Back to the master, according to the proportion, it is good to have a drill level belief in almost 100 star beliefs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grass! A star belief is equal to a hundred ordinary beliefs, that is not a drill level belief is equal to ten thousand ordinary beliefs! Ten drill level beliefs, isn''t that 100000 common beliefs? "What is my faith now?" "Back to master, refresh needs to wait a moment, please wait a moment, belief value has not been refreshed this month, do you want to refresh?" That''s not bullshit. Isn''t that what the system should do? "Refresh!" "Yes, master, just a moment..." After a while. "Back to master, you now have 23541 ordinary beliefs and 34 star level beliefs. Congratulations, master. Add a diamond star belief." "What do I do now if I want a memory card?" "Master, you can borrow faith and return it later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It sounds like usury again. Lin Dong thought, "what''s the difference between using experience as a loan and borrowing faith?" Chapter 792 "Master, when you use experience, the interest you need to pay back is experience, the faith borrowed is interest, and you should return faith." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can experience be changed?" Lin Dong asked. "Go back to the master, you can exchange one million experience, but when you finish this month, you need to deduct tens of millions of experience value" Lin Dong can change it, but he can! First is a joy, can hear behind ten million! Ten times! Pit father! Ten times the experience, usury is not as much as a month to 1000% interest ah! After thinking about it, he must come back! Bite your teeth and "exchange"! "OK, master, exchange one million experience for a" memory card. ". If you do not complete the experience value in this month, the owner will be punished by the system randomly once. Do you want to exchange it? " "Change!" The punishment will not be said, but the experience value of ten million has already spent eight million, and now there are two million. Don''t worry about it this month. I just think that in the future, if it is still a large proportion of early exchange, then he is not going to go on the road of debt repayment? "OK, master, the" memory card "has been placed in the warehouse. Do you want to withdraw it now Millions of experience in exchange, of course, you have to use it quickly, "extract, use!" A ray of light shines into Lin Dong''s eyebrows. All of a sudden, a scene like a time tunnel came to Lin Dong''s mind. He knew that was his memory. He was crying for food when he was young. The world he saw when he was born was like watching a long movie. This is Lin Dong''s life from small to big. He can clearly see every detail, plus the ability to never forget, read novels, movies, TV dramas, and even his clear fingerprints on the mobile phone screen! The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com "Great!" Lin Dong can''t stop now. This is the rhythm to copy! There is no good script, no good novel, no good text! Ready made! Although he was not comfortable with his debt, he still put his unhappiness behind him in the blink of an eye. Excited all night, Lin Dong is holding a computer, has been tapping his keyboard. The previous 100000 words have been rectified again. I can''t understand what I''m writing with a good script that I wrote before. Now looking back on the plot, Lin Dong is excited about the original. The rise of writing, but also fierce crazy smile, a complete madman. The pockmarked man who talked in his sleep said, "catch! Where do monsters escape. It''s nothing. It can''t stop Lin Dong''s enthusiasm. It''s dawn. He''s full of spirit, but he''s wearing a panda''s eye. "Wow! The black eyes of God are so handsome "What kind of dark circles is that? It''s a natural smoky makeup "Oh! What happened to the God yesterday? Didn''t you sleep well? Would you like to send some milk to help you sleep "What, the boy must have stayed up late to read a book. I didn''t ask for leave a few days ago. I had been listening to the class conscientiously yesterday afternoon. I''m afraid I want to catch up with the progress and work overtime." "Ah! How can I fall behind if I work so hard! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Women a burst of brain tonic, tonic is the motivation, no one knows your God is excited to brush the text of the whole night! "Xiao Shen, what did you do yesterday?" Pockmarked elbow poked Lin Dong. Chapter 793 Lin Dong glared at him. Although he was a little tired, he was more excited. With a glance of pockmarked, he said faintly, "I want what you want." "Poof --" the three piglets spit blood, and the girl next to them screams again. The God is joking, and he''s so stylish! Ma Zi mumbled, "Miss sister-in-law, just say you want to miss your sister-in-law." "Ha ha ha ha," said Sao Nian, smiling with no image. Even the scholar is "gentle" smile, if not in public occasions, it would be like the year of Sao. Lin Dong finished and did not forget to ask, "yesterday, how about fighting monsters?" "Ah? How do you know I dreamed of a monster yesterday Pockmarked son a listen, immediately live, "yesterday I dream of a laughing monster, that magic sound in the ear, really laugh how treacherous and how terrible." In retrospect, pockmarked shrugs again. It''s terrible to think about it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong held back a smile, cold face, "yesterday, your mouth was gurgling with the monster, shouting to kill him, can I sleep?" "It''s you Sao years a pat on the thigh, "I also said to hear what noise, can''t sleep, it''s you!" Sao pointed his spearhead at pockmarks. Even the scholar bit his teeth and said, "ha ha, pockmarked." "Ah" pockmarked, they stare at Maomao, and forget what they have done in their dreams, "I also dream of ha ha strange --" "blame your wool! Don''t you know the characters in your dreams are all yourself Sao years. "Ha? Is it? " "Look at you, ha ha, you''re not strong enough?" ¡­¡­ Lin Dong stood aside in silence, he never admitted that he was that ha ha strange! Lin Dong is cool and handsome. There are three pigs in the back, one ugly little pig, one warm male pig and one sunshine pig. 56 Novels www.56xs.net Its color is different, one of the noise also let the same class around the girls a frenzy. When she returned to her bedroom at 4:00 p.m., Jiang Xin first opened the "Flying Pigeon" reading section. Suddenly saw the income soar 500 Yuan Hua Yuan! Open a look, is a reward! Once there was a reward, but it was only a few pieces of such reward. One hundred are rare. Now, the one thousand reading coins given are 1000 yuan! Read the ID, "handsome not handsome", male frequency readers? She writes about female frequency, how can she be a male reader? After all, there are also many female readers who read men''s books. But Jiang Xin was shocked. There are his comments below. Handsome or not: good looking, the woman is very strong. Jiang Xin''s heart is full of heat. Although his name is like a male reader, you can see from his comments that he has indeed read his book. Otherwise, he would not say that the woman is strong. From the beginning, many of them were written about the young woman. To the middle and back is the aggrieved part of the woman, and then gradually become strong, just like her. So in the reader said that the female host, Jiang Xin will also care a little bit, because she is the protagonist in the story. Lin Dong did the same in the next few days. From the beginning, more than a dozen people took aim, and two days later, tens of thousands of hits appeared. Finally, some comments appeared below. Lanshi Haojue: I haven''t seen this kind of foreign theme. Can be compared not thirsty: is this a little boy to struggle? Hippo don''t run: little boy lead? "Ha ha," only 30000 words, just write about magic, Lin Dong laugh, the good play is still in the future! The hands that hit the keyboard keep hitting, the speed is also faster and faster. Chapter 794 Of course, we already know the plot and every detail. What''s the difference? Originally, I had to think about how to type the article. Now I have a "memory card" to type what I want to type. I also want to make the description of the article less vivid. A change is necessary! Another week later, when Lin Dong disappeared for a week, no! It was after four days that the commander-in-chief disappeared. Harry Potter''s reading has soared by hundreds of thousands in just four days! For four days, Lin Dong has been coding words in his spare time, and occasionally rewards Jiang Xin with 1000 reading coins. He did not register his own writer''s account number to read his books. First, he set up a regular release, five chapters a day, each chapter is more than 2000 words. Other time or what to do, nothing in the micro blog jump, express their feelings. All of a sudden, a large number of fans commented below. Before that, Lin Dong''s V-blog fans have reached more than 40000. Microblog is microblog, and many of them are watching the fun. Otherwise, his ordinary belief is only 30000. What the hell! What he wants is faith! Alas, the remaining ten thousand are potential beliefs, and Lin Dong can only comfort himself in this way. Click "writers section". "Work management" "!" Lin Dong looked at the number and roared, "50000!" "Oh, God Xiao, what surprised you so much?" Pockmarked jokingly. "Tut Tut, the great God''s 50000 is certainly not the ordinary 50000 for us!" Sao year road! "I wipe it!" Pockmarked want to see what Xiao God said 50000, a look, Leng! Fiction www.xiaos8.com "You''re all going to be a monk. Do you know that the curse comes from the mouth? Calm, all said to be light - "the scholar corrected pockmarked again. When he saw the interface on the computer screen, he was not calm immediately," I grass! " Pockmarked and the scholar looked at each other, and immediately looked at the Xiao God on the computer screen. "Xiao, Xiao Shen?" Pockmarks are as weak as the sound of mosquitoes. "Well?" "Are you really handsome?" The tone seemed uncertain and unbelievable. "Well," Lin Dong was also a little surprised when he looked at the interface. Only five days later, he thought that only 50000 words could be put on the shelves to sign a contract, so he wanted to publish the saved manuscripts regularly at the time of 50000 words. "Ah, ah! Xiao God! You can write novels Pockmarked eyes to Xiao God immediately turned into peach heart. The scholar was also stunned. He recommended Harry Potter to him yesterday. "Handsome or not"? Immediately, the top and bottom of the butt also came together, "marshal is not handsome"! That ID! "Xiao Shen, how did you think of writing novels?" The scholar said. Scholars are fans of e-books, which is partly because of this. Although most of them read e-novels, Lin Dong also knows. "It''s boring. Make some extra money, Gaga." "Ah?" "It''s all so reactive, isn''t it?" Lin Dongqiao eyebrows. Three people immediately brush out the mobile phone, the first book on the shelf is his "Harry Potter"! "Xiao Shen, how do you want to read and write in the flying pigeon? If it was not recommended by the book friends, I would not have been flying pigeons!" "That''s it," pockmarked complains, "how good jinmang is, how big a place to read, why not write in jinmang? Then I don''t have to read under the pigeon Chapter 795 Lin Dong didn''t expect that he didn''t know much about reading these apps. He only found the books written by Jiang Xin on this website. With the attitude of trying, I didn''t expect to collect 50000 in five days! Click to read 100000 or so, which means that a considerable number of people have collected after reading it! What a big number! Several system messages. Click on it. System: the dough editor asks you to be your friend. System: the dough editor asks you to be your friend. System: your book has reached the requirements of editing and putting on the shelf. Please contact the editor of fantuan to discuss the signing of the contract. ¡­¡­ There are seven or eight pieces of news like this, editor of dough? "Editor! Xiao Shen, go on the shelf The scholar said. "Wow Pockmarked now has no better admiration for Xiao, "Xiao God, is this what you casually wrote? How can you think of America? I like even those who don''t read novels very much. I''d like to see the draft tomorrow ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang light way, "in the head." These words knock on the heart of three little pigs, it is the hitter of red fruit again! You have something in your head, and none of the three of them? A blow is a blow. They can''t write it. There''s really nothing in my head. Burning eyes from the scholar, for this matter on the shelf, did not expect that there is an editor directly door-to-door. Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com Click the message to apply to be a friend, and Lin Dong clicks "agree". "Ding Ding Ding -" it''s system news again. I really don''t know why these writers have so many questions. Haven''t they all said that there are many problems in the column of "writer''s questions"? It''s the same question every day. When and where can I see it? There are special answers to basic treaties and questions, and so many news have come to her. When a woman in her thirties heard the news, she immediately sat down in front of the computer, and the editor of the dough opened it. System: your friend application has been passed, "handsome not handsome" is already your friend. Not calm down! This is a new black horse. I thought that few people would like such a subject. When she was assigned to her group, of course, she felt that this person would not last long, because some writers did not see their own articles, so they did not write them for a while. The first time I saw the article he uploaded, the dough thought like this. On the first day, there were many people watching it, and there were only a few real collections. However, this was also due to the fact that he was able to survive with 10000 updates a day. Some authors are slow to update, so enough words can also attract a large number of fans. The next day, she forgot about this, because there were a lot of new articles every day, and there were a lot of old articles to be updated, so she didn''t have much time to pay attention to a new hole. The next day, I saw his writing again. His writing style was very good, the description was also very good, and there were foreign architectural styles. Although China is the world''s most powerful country, the United States is also ranked second. There are backward places and various family situations in every country. It''s easy to understand. Eh? Is this? Ten thousand words again! Storm!!!!!!! Chapter 796 Jiang Xin finally bloomed on her face, saying a thousand words and saying, "thank you..." Of course, the next morning, Lin Dong drove marsarati and Jiang Xin to his school, which was also Beijing University! In the morning, I finished the procedures for Jiang Xin and left her a phone call. If something happened, I could call him and asked why she didn''t call him when she met yesterday''s incident. She faltered and stammered that she had already lost it in hiding debts. Gave her a mobile phone, want to give her some money, she said nothing, alas Just, Jiang Xin is also a strong woman. Farewell to Jiang Xin, looking at the huge Beijing University. His family''s Yinbao is here! Beijing University is the first National University in China and the first university formally established in China. It can be said that Beijing University is the university with the first comprehensive strength in China. Hey, hey His family''s Yinbao is here! Oh, yeah? The site is too big. I''m going around. I gave Jiang Xin the materials in the headmaster''s office, and then I came out. I don''t know where the people are! Lin Dong also wants to give Yinbao a surprise. Alas "Da la la la la la la..." "Lily, you call!" Apple road. "Well, here it is." Zhao Liyin was breathless and finally handed over her homework to the head teacher. As soon as she arrived at the classroom door, she heard the sound of apple and said in a hurry. 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com "Hello?" Zhao Liyin is planning to go to dinner with apple, but she has not paid attention to her phone call. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong listens to the voice of Yinbao, just in order to find her worries, all of a sudden left behind. "Hello?" Zhao Liyin eyebrows a bend, did not hear the voice, is it the wrong number? Just about to hang up the phone, she saw the word "Lin Dong" on the top of the note. Her pupil shrank, and her mobile phone was pasted on her ear again. "Hello, Lin Dong, what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Why? The tone just now and the anxious look made Lin Dong laugh! Where is Yinbao? " "Hum!" When Zhao Liyin heard his laughter, she knew that she had been teased, but she could not hide the sweet smile in her heart. However, she said angrily, "why do you scare me? I really thought something was wrong with you. " Hearing Yinbao''s worry, Lin Dong felt more eager to see her. How could she be so cute? "Where are you?" "I''m in the teaching building. Why? Ask me for dinner Zhao Liyin joked, knowing that Lin Dong has something to do, he must still be at school. How can he live. "Yes! How do you know? " "Come on, I''m in Chongde building. Come on!" Seeing that Lin Dong is still half joking, Zhao Liyin also agrees. Obviously, she can''t come here, but she has to get addicted to her mouth. Zhao Liyin is also very cooperative and does not expose her. "Hello! You wait, "Lin Dong said with a smile. When he navigated Chongde building, little Martha rushed out with a" Hoo -- "sound. "You don''t have a car. Look at the road when you walk," Zhao Liyin is also concerned about hearing the car''s voice and fearing what''s wrong with Lin Dongzhen. "Hey, hey..." Lin Dong mouth a hook, from very close, a bend, a burst of brake sound, pull on the handbrake, "I arrived, where are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin thought he was still joking, so she said, "I''m here. Where are you?" "Yinbao, you''re teasing me. Why didn''t I see you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The general topic is almost over here, but does Lin Dong continue this topic? Do you? Chapter 797 Zhao Liyin quickly stepped up the pace, behind the apple know it is her boyfriend''s phone, so stay on the side, quietly watching the fool in love, keep cooking the phone porridge. First listen to this man is really, is not rely on a mouth to coax Zhao Liyin, people can''t get through, but also said that there are no these, funny people? Fall in love with the fool, all know to agree, alas, is really a female big not stay! After a while, people walked downstairs quickly, alas? Zhao Liyin, you can''t believe it? She ran downstairs, not to mention her bag is still in her hand. Before I got downstairs, I heard several people talking. "Wow! How handsome the man is "There are cars, models and heights! Tut Tut, this is the standard male god "My God, it''s more than enough to be a star. Have you seen it before?" "What? I''ve never seen that man since I''ve been in class for so long in this building. I can''t forget the handsome guy!" "So he''s not here to pick up his girlfriend, is he?" "Ah, ah! How can such a handsome guy have a girlfriend? What a blessing I''ve accumulated in my last life "Damn you, people have not seen the whole picture, you still chase?" "Although he stayed in his glasses, he couldn''t stop the second half of his face. With such a perfect half face, you don''t need to look at it. It''s absolutely handsome that people and gods are indignant!" "Enough for you, and you''re not afraid of your boyfriend being jealous?" "How about vinegar? But just talk about it. Some people can only look from afar and can''t make fun of it! " "God! If he comes out, I''ll go after him! Absolutely ¡­¡­ Listening to the gossip of the people nearby, Zhao Liyin''s inexplicable excitement was mobilized. Did he come? Is he really here? "Ha? It''s not really coming, is it Apple tilts its head, those words have also heard, think oneself to have seen a lot of handsome men, even if Zhao Liyin described how good, I believe it will never be like those crazy. Kinship Novels www.qinxs.com I hope that person really come, or Zhao Liyin is so full of expectation, if lost, it would be so sad! Some people are scattered around the gate. They are all about to eat at this point. Why are there still some people here? "Yinbao!" Lin Dong first saw Zhao Liyin coming out of the teaching building and stood on tiptoe and waved to him. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Zhao Liyin immediately saw the waving paw blocked by the crowd. Yinbao? Zhao Liyin''s face turned red. When they were both talking, it was just that. In public, her face was a little shy, happy or shy? "Ah? Who is Yinbao? " "So you''re really waiting for your girlfriend?" "It''s really handsome. Is it from our school?" "Never seen it." "Yes, I haven''t seen it before. Who are you from our school?" "Who has such a handsome boyfriend? It''s really enviable, jealous and hateful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Toward the direction of Lin Dong waving, the crowd gradually made way for a road. It was a gentle and graceful woman with a shy face and straight hair on her shoulders swaying gently in the breeze, like a melodious song. "I''m here, you don''t believe it," Lindsay''s eyebrows raised, as if with a trace of sweet love. "Who knew you would come, not for class?" "Hey, hey..." Lindongton is a fool in fashion. "You''re not going to give up," Zhao Liyin said. Lin Dong scratched his head and looked at other places with his eyes. Originally, it was nothing. Yinbao said, as if he had lost much face. "It''s nothing. I didn''t go this week." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 798 "Well, well, I came to you for dinner today. After dinner, I promise to go to class in the afternoon!" Lin Dong is afraid of Yinbao''s anger, so he is busy. "Well," Yinbao looked at Lin Dong''s throne, Maserati! Just blocked the logo, I thought it was an ordinary car. After all, Lindong has some money, but I didn''t expect it was such a luxurious Maserati! This is a million luxury car! He also said that it doesn''t matter what he said before, tens of thousands of dollars, "have you made money?" "Well..." Lin Dong curled his lips and opened the topic. Seeing the apple behind Yinbao, he said, "let''s go. Get in the car. Are you classmates? Let''s have a treat." Tut Tut, this man is so handsome! Apple''s first impression, what star God, all left behind, in front of the people is the luminous body, where everywhere is the focus. Make complaints about before, now, ha, not bad! "No, no, you can go. You can go," said Apple. Seeing the handsome pot looking at himself and not seeing his eyes, he knew that the eyes under his sunglasses must be charming, so he refused. They just got together yesterday. How can they bring a light bulb today! "It''s OK, Yinbao, call your friend. Many people are busy," Lin Dong winked at Yinbao. Although it was Lin Dong who asked her out, he didn''t have any other thoughts. Seeing his little eyebrows shaking, Zhao Liyin chuckled and pulled up the apple and sat in the back seat. Lin Dong stepped on the accelerator and finally left the crowd. From the moment Zhao Liyin appeared, a circle centered on the two of them formed on the scene. It seemed that they had a tacit understanding. They did not speak, but just looked at them quietly. Who is that! Zhao Liyin! Jingda''s Department flower! Her pursuers are in line with the elder elder. Today, I was chatting and laughing with a rich second generation and got on the car! There''s a lot of news. Zhao Liyin has a boyfriend, still a tall rich handsome! "How did you get here today?" Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co "By the way," Lin said bluntly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin a Leng, suddenly some unhappy, "Oh." "Poo Chi -" Lin Dong laughed, "do you really believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Lin Dong''s tone, Zhao Liyin knew that she was played by him again, "hum, I believe everything you say." "Well, I really don''t want to eat now," said Lin Dong. "Why? What''s the matter? You don''t have a good appetite? " See him change the topic, and do not want to eat, busy asked. "I want to eat you..." "Hum! I hate it Don''t make Zhao Liyin blush with this. The apple is still there! Ah, ah, this Xiao, Xiao Dashuai pot, sprinkle dog food is not very good. Apple, sitting in the back seat, regrets that she shouldn''t follow her. If she is given another choice, I will not be influenced by Zhao Liyin''s girl. I will never go! Alas It''s too late to say anything. Looking at other people''s affectionate, just finished the confession yesterday, ran to the school today! Don''t put Zhao Liyin''s clothes in a proper way. Xiao dashai''s EQ, apple suit! Finally, after more than 20 minutes'' drive to the "steak family". "The box of heaven!" Lin Dong said directly to the guard. "This way, please." Three people in the attendant led to the sky box. "Oh! "Sister-in-law" Ma Zi called him as soon as he saw it. "Sister in law!" "Sister in law!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin''s face blushed, and her mood just calmed down. She was suddenly embarrassed by several roommates in Lindong. Chapter 799 Behind the apple is also a Leng, this since cooked? Just confessed, this is called sister-in-law, this move is really high! "OK, OK, I like it," Lin said with a smile. "Ha ha..." Zhao Liyin embarrassed smile way, blink of an eye inadvertently stepped on Lin Dong''s feet. "Ha ha," Lin Dong said with a dry smile, as if nothing had happened. "This is Yinbao''s friend, are you?" Forget how to call, Lin Dong embarrassed way. "Well, Hello everyone, my name is Guo Pingping, just call me Apple," he said with a smile. It seems that I didn''t expect so many people, but they were all handsome men, a little embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin has never seen an apple like this. She looks at Lin Dong''s roommate and asks why she wants to take an apple. If she wants to come, she doesn''t want to make this idea? But "OK, OK. When we have dinner, Lin Dong is busy waiting for people to take their seats." After sitting down, Zhao Liyin leaned to Lin Dong''s ear and said, "Apple has a boyfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My roommate, you and I have a good time together "Ah?" Zhao Liyin didn''t expect that Lin Dong meant this. She thought of her chaotic YY, and her face was red and almost bleeding. "Good! Here, I''ll cut you a steak "Xiao Shen, where did you go yesterday? You couldn''t get up by phone early in the morning," Ma Zi chewed meat in his mouth. Although it is Lin Dong''s home court, how can''t the pockmarked children with few tendons see the situation clearly? Sao Nian kicked him in the foot, "eat your meat, don''t talk." "Oh Yaya, Sao year! It''s not you who complain. Don''t let me say it yet -- "pockmarked son was kicked by Sao year and complained. Hangar fiction www.txtwww.com "Cough --" the scholar coughed, "pockmarked, there is no water." "Hey! You should ask him, I sit next to you. " The seats are arranged like this. Lin Dong, Zhao Liyin, apple. Pockmarked, Sao, scholar. Three people in a row. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scholar shakes his head, which means that he has no help for pockmarked IQ. "Come on, apple. I''m glad to meet you. I''m helianyi, and they call me Sao Nian. Of course, if you call me a beauty, you''ll be fine." Sao years to talk about the topic, was pockmarked, a round atmosphere. "Tut Tut, beautiful woman, I''m Wan Meng. You can call me brother Wan, hehe..." People look at pockmarks, how do you think these two goods are so flat today? Brother Wan! You think you''re a scholar, brother? You think you''re an ancient man? Today is a good day for Zhao Liyin and Lin Dong. Now we have a meal together. How can you give the home court to these two people! One by one, the streets are also familiar. Of course, after dinner, the two of them had a lot of time. They sent people to Beijing University, parked their cars, and apple went back to their dormitories, that is, Lin Dong and Zhao Liyin were walking along the campus road. "How about online voting for the voice of China?" Although Lin Dong knows, he still asks. "Haha, that''s no problem. The popularity of webcast ranked eighth in the poll!" "My Yinbao is so good!" Lin Dong hugs Zhao Liyin''s small fragrant shoulder. "How can you say so powerful, there are still 10 days, the results, do not fall down just good," Zhao Liyin vaguely some worry. Chapter 800 Network is the most uncertain thing, even one day in ten days, the popularity can change dramatically. "How! Anyone who knows music knows that you can sing well. How can it be bad? " "You are poor!" Yinbao smiles. "Lin Dong?" Lin Dong habitually turns his head. Zhao Liyin is his girlfriend after all. Some people call him his boyfriend. Of course, he will pay attention to it. "Jiang Xin." "It''s really you. Is she?" Jiang Xin thought she was wrong. Lin Dong was not he. Did she go after the procedure? No way, but as like as two peas in the morning, the sound of trial is not the real thing. Looking at Lin Donghu in the arms of the woman, some familiar, she is not that what Department of flowers? Although I didn''t come to school for half a year, I still had the initial impression that she was a pure girl. "Hello, I''m Zhao Liyin. ¡±Women are sensitive. Seeing Jiang Xin''s eyes on Lin Dong, I know that the woman in front of her must be intentional. But Lin Dong confessed with her yesterday and asked her to have dinner today. He knew that Lin Dong had no other meaning for the woman in front of him. Maybe he knew him. "Jiang Xin, this is my girlfriend, Zhao Liyin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Girlfriend, Jiang Xin eyes have been shocked, but more lost, he had a girlfriend. Sour heart, lingering. He helped her so much yesterday. Today, he took her to go through the formalities, apply for admission, and college tuition fees. All of a sudden, he paid all of them to her, and there were two years after that. Moved and happy, but now "Hello!" Zhao Liyin can see, but since it is Lin Dong''s friend, it is also her friend. She reaches out and shakes her slightly stiff hand. After a few greetings, the time was almost over. Lin Dong said goodbye to Zhao Liyin and Jiang Xin and left. Two girls are embarrassed here. "How did you get to know him?" Jiang Xin is also straightforward, so she opens the topic. "High school, I like him for five years," Zhao Liyin said with a sweet smile. Book every day www.tiantianshuba.com Jiang Xin was surprised, "have you been together for five years?" "No," Zhao Liyin was not afraid of Jiang Xin''s knowing that "he was going to tell him yesterday, but he told me about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yesterday, yesterday? When I saw him in the early morning, Lin Dong confessed with Zhao Liyin before meeting her. Originally, what he said before was in a good mood. Jiang Xin reluctantly pulled out a smile, "you are very well matched." "Thank you..." For a person who was originally a rival in love, Zhao Liyin had no malice. Before yesterday, she would have been a little jealous, but now, as long as she has him, she is enough. Lin Dong, full of joy, of course, went to class in the afternoon. In the evening, I chatted with Zhao Liyin for a while. I thought about my loser in my previous life. Now I have a beautiful woman with a house and a car. I should have been satisfied. Yes, I should have. Look at the numbers in front of you. Name: Lin Dong age: 20 height: 185cm belief value: 1554 experience value: 1100000 Title: small pariah amount of current month: * * "lying trough! Little pariah Lin Dong exclaimed in his heart. Anyway, he is not a loser now. He has villas, cars and beauties. Why is he still a pariah. "System, what''s going on here?" Chapter 801 "Congratulations to the master. The title has been upgraded from" pariah "to" little pariah ". I believe the master can upgrade the title immediately!" ¡°MD£¡ How did the title change? " How come his life is still a pariah? In the eyes of ordinary people, he is a local tyrant, so he can''t appear on the stage in front of the system. "Master, the title is determined by the amount of money spent by the owner. If the owner spends more, the title will change accordingly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not easy to spend money ten times a month. Next month is 100 million yuan and next month is one billion yuan. I can''t believe that he can''t change his title of "little pariah"! "System, how much experience do I need to advertise or make an album?" The value of belief is now out of my esteem. So, a thousand points, before experience, I didn''t mean that it could be exchanged? "Returning to the owner, endorsing advertisements and albums requires tens of millions of experience. This experience is mortgaged into faith value in exchange for exchange opportunities. If this experience is mortgaged, it must be paid back next month, and more money will be spent, otherwise it will be punished systematically." "Is this? Usury? " Why is this model so like a pawnbroker? Pawn your experience for a month, then exchange it with the same experience next month, and then spend more experience as interest. "Return to the master, almost, but you must change it next month, or you will be punished systematically." "What punishment?" Although I don''t plan to exchange it now, let alone the experience of tens of millions, he has not yet achieved it. Even if he has achieved it, it seems a bit unreliable, and there are some punishment system says. "Back to the master, there are 7749 kinds of punishment, random punishment, not subject to deployment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventy seven forty nine. Well, Lin Dong gave up the idea. Return to reality and open the website. Although Jiang Xin didn''t say anything today, he didn''t ask for his money. In the afternoon, she was also a little embarrassed to be seen with Zhao Liyin. But for Jiang Xin, a strong and independent woman, Lin Dong still appreciates it. Author name: Jiang yuxinran click "search". "Winter in full bloom" www.ranwenba.com Only search this one, that must be this one, click in. It has been put on the shelves and signed a contract. Three chapters will be updated every day. There are not many readers. In the same type of articles, they are not very high, but the comments below also support the author. "Jiangjiang, it''s really great." "Wow, why are there some stories of dog blood in it, but it''s still good-looking, hee hee." "I like Xiao Ran''s strength. I can see her crying, sobbing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crying? This has attracted Lin Dong''s attention. What novel is Jiang Xin writing? Click start reading. More than a million words, one breath read, more than ten thousand words, see Lin Dong some heartache. This is not a Book of love, mostly written from their own experience. The plot is simple, Yu Xiaoran is an ordinary child. When he was young, he had parents'' pain and grandparents'' love. Although his family was not rich, he lived a happy life. Xiao ran was admitted to the best university, and the whole family was happy for her. The reason is that Yu Xiaoran''s mother got some serious illness and borrowed money from her grandparents all over the place. Yu Xiaoran''s father also believed that Xiaoran''s mother could be rescued, and he did not hesitate to borrow usury. As a result, Xiaoran''s mother''s operation was successful, which was a good ending. Chapter 802 Jiang Xin finally bloomed on her face, saying a thousand words and saying, "thank you..." Of course, the next morning Xiao Fan drove Maserati with Jiang Xin to his school, which was actually Beijing University! In the morning, I finished the procedures for Jiang Xin and left her a phone call. If something happened, I could call him and asked why she didn''t call him when she met yesterday''s incident. She faltered and stammered that she had already lost it in hiding debts. Gave her a mobile phone, want to give her some money, she said nothing, alas Just, Jiang Xin is also a strong woman. Farewell to Jiang Xin, looking at the huge Beijing University. His family''s Yinbao is here! Beijing University is the first National University in China and the first university formally established in China. It can be said that Beijing University is the university with the first comprehensive strength in China. Hey, hey His family''s Yinbao is here! Oh, yeah? The site is too big. I''m going around. I gave Jiang Xin the materials in the headmaster''s office, and then I came out. I don''t know where the people are! Lin Dong also wants to give Yinbao a surprise. Alas "Da la la la la la la..." "Lily, you call!" Apple road. "Well, here it is." Zhao Liyin was breathless and finally handed over her homework to the head teacher. As soon as she arrived at the classroom door, she heard the sound of apple and said in a hurry. Bashan love novel network www.83love.com "Hello?" Zhao Liyin is planning to go to dinner with apple, but she has not paid attention to her phone call. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong listens to the voice of Yinbao, just in order to find her worries, all of a sudden left behind. "Hello?" Zhao Liyin eyebrows a bend, did not hear the voice, is it the wrong number? Just about to hang up the phone, she saw the word "Lin Dong" on the top of the note. Her pupil shrank, and her mobile phone was pasted on her ear again. "Hello, Lin Dong, what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Why? The tone just now and the anxious look made Lin Dong laugh! Where is Yinbao? " "Hum!" When Zhao Liyin heard his laughter, she knew that she had been teased, but she could not hide the sweet smile in her heart. However, she said angrily, "why do you scare me? I really thought something was wrong with you. " Hearing Yinbao''s worry, Lin Dong felt more eager to see her. How could she be so cute? "Where are you?" "I''m in the teaching building. Why? Ask me for dinner Zhao Liyin joked, knowing that Lin Dong has something to do, he must still be at school. How can he live. "Yes! How do you know? " "Come on, I''m in Chongde building. Come on!" Seeing that Lin Dong is still half joking, Zhao Liyin also agrees. Obviously, she can''t come here, but she has to get addicted to her mouth. Zhao Liyin is also very cooperative and does not expose her. "Hello! You wait, "Lin Dong said with a smile. When he navigated Chongde building, little Martha rushed out with a" Hoo -- "sound. "You don''t have a car. Look at the road when you walk," Zhao Liyin is also concerned about hearing the car''s voice and fearing what''s wrong with Lin Dongzhen. "Hey, hey..." Lin Dong mouth a hook, from very close, a bend, a burst of brake sound, pull on the handbrake, "I arrived, where are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin thought he was still joking, so she said, "I''m here. Where are you?" "Yinbao, you''re teasing me. Why didn''t I see you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The general topic is almost over here, but does Lin Dong continue this topic? Do you? Chapter 804 Lin Dong scratched his head and looked at other places with his eyes. Originally, it was nothing. Yinbao said, as if he had lost much face. "It''s nothing. I didn''t go this week." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, well, I came to you for dinner today. After dinner, I promise to go to class in the afternoon!" Lin Dong is afraid of Yinbao''s anger, so he is busy. "Well," Yinbao looked at Lin Dong''s throne, Maserati! Just blocked the logo, I thought it was an ordinary car. After all, Lindong has some money, but I didn''t expect it was such a luxurious Maserati! This is a million luxury car! He also said that it doesn''t matter what he said before, tens of thousands of dollars, "have you made money?" "Well..." Lin Dong curled his lips and opened the topic. Seeing the apple behind Yinbao, he said, "let''s go. Get in the car. Are you classmates? Let''s have a treat." Tut Tut, this man is so handsome! Apple''s first impression, what star God, all left behind, in front of the people is the luminous body, where everywhere is the focus. Make complaints about before, now, ha, not bad! "No, no, you can go. You can go," said Apple. Seeing the handsome pot looking at himself and not seeing his eyes, he knew that the eyes under his sunglasses must be charming, so he refused. They just got together yesterday. How can they bring a light bulb today! "It''s OK, Yinbao, call your friend. Many people are busy," Lin Dong winked at Yinbao. Although it was Lin Dong who asked her out, he didn''t have any other thoughts. Seeing his little eyebrows shaking, Zhao Liyin chuckled and pulled up the apple and sat in the back seat. Lin Dong stepped on the accelerator and finally left the crowd. From the moment Zhao Liyin appeared, a circle centered on the two of them formed on the scene. It seemed that they had a tacit understanding. They did not speak, but just looked at them quietly. Who is that! Zhao Liyin! Jingda''s Department flower! Her pursuers are in line with the elder elder. Today, I was chatting and laughing with a rich second generation and got on the car! 000 literature www.000wx.com There''s a lot of news. Zhao Liyin has a boyfriend, still a tall rich handsome! "How did you get here today?" "By the way," Lin said bluntly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin a Leng, suddenly some unhappy, "Oh." "Poo Chi -" Lin Dong laughed, "do you really believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Lin Dong''s tone, Zhao Liyin knew that she was played by him again, "hum, I believe everything you say." "Well, I really don''t want to eat now," said Lin Dong. "Why? What''s the matter? You don''t have a good appetite? " See him change the topic, and do not want to eat, busy asked. "I want to eat you..." "Hum! I hate it Don''t make Zhao Liyin blush with this. The apple is still there! Ah, ah, this Xiao, Xiao Dashuai pot, sprinkle dog food is not very good. Apple, sitting in the back seat, regrets that she shouldn''t follow her. If she is given another choice, I will not be influenced by Zhao Liyin''s girl. I will never go! Alas It''s too late to say anything. Looking at other people''s affectionate, just finished the confession yesterday, ran to the school today! Don''t put Zhao Liyin''s clothes in a proper way. Xiao dashai''s EQ, apple suit! Finally, after more than 20 minutes'' drive to the "steak family". "The box of heaven!" Lin Dong said directly to the guard. "This way, please." Chapter 805 Three people in the attendant led to the sky box. "Oh! "Sister-in-law" Ma Zi called him as soon as he saw it. "Sister in law!" "Sister in law!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin''s face blushed, and her mood just calmed down. She was suddenly embarrassed by several roommates in Lindong. Behind the apple is also a Leng, this since cooked? Just confessed, this is called sister-in-law, this move is really high! "OK, OK, I like it," Lin said with a smile. "Ha ha..." Zhao Liyin embarrassed smile way, blink of an eye inadvertently stepped on Lin Dong''s feet. "Ha ha," Lin Dong said with a dry smile, as if nothing had happened. "This is Yinbao''s friend, are you?" Forget how to call, Lin Dong embarrassed way. "Well, Hello everyone, my name is Guo Pingping, just call me Apple," he said with a smile. It seems that I didn''t expect so many people, but they were all handsome men, a little embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin has never seen an apple like this. She looks at Lin Dong''s roommate and asks why she wants to take an apple. If she wants to come, she doesn''t want to make this idea? But "OK, OK. When we have dinner, Lin Dong is busy waiting for people to take their seats." After sitting down, Zhao Liyin leaned to Lin Dong''s ear and said, "Apple has a boyfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My roommate, you and I have a good time together "Ah?" Zhao Liyin didn''t expect that Lin Dong meant this. She thought of her chaotic YY, and her face was red and almost bleeding. "Good! Here, I''ll cut you a steak Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com "Xiao Shen, where did you go yesterday? You couldn''t get up by phone early in the morning," Ma Zi chewed meat in his mouth. Although it is Lin Dong''s home court, how can''t the pockmarked children with few tendons see the situation clearly? Sao Nian kicked him in the foot, "eat your meat, don''t talk." "Oh Yaya, Sao year! It''s not you who complain. Don''t let me say it yet -- "pockmarked son was kicked by Sao year and complained. "Cough --" the scholar coughed, "pockmarked, there is no water." "Hey! You should ask him, I sit next to you. " The seats are arranged like this. Lin Dong, Zhao Liyin, apple. Pockmarked, Sao, scholar. Three people in a row. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scholar shakes his head, which means that he has no help for pockmarked IQ. "Come on, apple. I''m glad to meet you. I''m helianyi, and they call me Sao Nian. Of course, if you call me a beauty, you''ll be fine." Sao years to talk about the topic, was pockmarked, a round atmosphere. "Tut Tut, beautiful woman, I''m Wan Meng. You can call me brother Wan, hehe..." People look at pockmarks, how do you think these two goods are so flat today? Brother Wan! You think you''re a scholar, brother? You think you''re an ancient man? Today is a good day for Zhao Liyin and Lin Dong. Now we have a meal together. How can you give the home court to these two people! One by one, the streets are also familiar. Of course, after dinner, the two of them had a lot of time. They sent people to Beijing University, parked their cars, and apple went back to their dormitories, that is, Lin Dong and Zhao Liyin were walking along the campus road. "How about online voting for the voice of China?" Although Lin Dong knows, he still asks. Chapter 806 "Haha, that''s no problem. The popularity of webcast ranked eighth in the poll!" "My Yinbao is so good!" Lin Dong hugs Zhao Liyin''s small fragrant shoulder. "How can you say so powerful, there are still 10 days, the results, do not fall down just good," Zhao Liyin vaguely some worry. Network is the most uncertain thing, even one day in ten days, the popularity can change dramatically. "How! Anyone who knows music knows that you can sing well. How can it be bad? " "You are poor!" Yinbao smiles. "Lin Dong?" Lin Dong habitually turns his head. Zhao Liyin is his girlfriend after all. Some people call him his boyfriend. Of course, he will pay attention to it. "Jiang Xin." "It''s really you. Is she?" Jiang Xin thought she was wrong. Lin Dong was not he. Did she go after the procedure? No way, but as like as two peas in the morning, the sound of trial is not the real thing. Looking at Lin Donghu in the arms of the woman, some familiar, she is not that what Department of flowers? Although I didn''t come to school for half a year, I still had the initial impression that she was a pure girl. "Hello, I''m Zhao Liyin. ¡±Women are sensitive. Seeing Jiang Xin''s eyes on Lin Dong, I know that the woman in front of her must be intentional. But Lin Dong confessed with her yesterday and asked her to have dinner today. He knew that Lin Dong had no other meaning for the woman in front of him. Maybe he knew him. "Jiang Xin, this is my girlfriend, Zhao Liyin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Girlfriend, Jiang Xin eyes have been shocked, but more lost, he had a girlfriend. Sour heart, lingering. He helped her so much yesterday. Today, he took her to go through the formalities, apply for admission, and college tuition fees. All of a sudden, he paid all of them to her, and there were two years after that. Moved and happy, but now "Hello!" Zhao Liyin can see, but since it is Lin Dong''s friend, it is also her friend. She reaches out and shakes her slightly stiff hand. After a few greetings, the time was almost over. Lin Dong said goodbye to Zhao Liyin and Jiang Xin and left. 536 literature www.536wx.com Two girls are embarrassed here. "How did you get to know him?" Jiang Xin is also straightforward, so she opens the topic. "High school, I like him for five years," Zhao Liyin said with a sweet smile. Jiang Xin was surprised, "have you been together for five years?" "No," Zhao Liyin was not afraid of Jiang Xin''s knowing that "he was going to tell him yesterday, but he told me about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yesterday, yesterday? When I saw him in the early morning, Lin Dong confessed with Zhao Liyin before meeting her. Originally, what he said before was in a good mood. Jiang Xin reluctantly pulled out a smile, "you are very well matched." "Thank you..." For a person who was originally a rival in love, Zhao Liyin had no malice. Before yesterday, she would have been a little jealous, but now, as long as she has him, she is enough. Lin Dong, full of joy, of course, went to class in the afternoon. In the evening, I chatted with Zhao Liyin for a while. I thought about my loser in my previous life. Now I have a beautiful woman with a house and a car. I should have been satisfied. Yes, I should have. Look at the numbers in front of you. Name: Lin Dong age: 20 height: 185cm belief value: 1554 experience value: 1100000 Title: small pariah amount of current month: * * Chapter 807 "Sleeping trough! Little pariah Lin Dong exclaimed in his heart. Anyway, he is not a loser now. He has villas, cars and beauties. Why is he still a pariah. "System, what''s going on here?" "Congratulations to the master. The title has been upgraded from" pariah "to" little pariah ". I believe the master can upgrade the title immediately!" ¡°MD£¡ How did the title change? " How come his life is still a pariah? In the eyes of ordinary people, he is a local tyrant, so he can''t appear on the stage in front of the system. "Master, the title is determined by the amount of money spent by the owner. If the owner spends more, the title will change accordingly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not easy to spend money ten times a month. Next month is 100 million yuan and next month is one billion yuan. I can''t believe that he can''t change his title of "little pariah"! "System, how much experience do I need to advertise or make an album?" The value of belief is now out of my esteem. So, a thousand points, before experience, I didn''t mean that it could be exchanged? "Returning to the owner, endorsing advertisements and albums requires tens of millions of experience. This experience is mortgaged into faith value in exchange for exchange opportunities. If this experience is mortgaged, it must be paid back next month, and more money will be spent, otherwise it will be punished systematically." "Is this? Usury? " Why is this model so like a pawnbroker? Pawn your experience for a month, then exchange it with the same experience next month, and then spend more experience as interest. "Return to the master, almost, but you must change it next month, or you will be punished systematically." "What punishment?" Although I don''t plan to exchange it now, let alone the experience of tens of millions, he has not yet achieved it. Even if he has achieved it, it seems a bit unreliable, and there are some punishment system says. "Back to the master, there are 7749 kinds of punishment, random punishment, not subject to deployment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventy seven forty nine. Well, Lin Dong gave up the idea. Return to reality and open the website. Although Jiang Xin didn''t say anything today, he didn''t ask for his money. In the afternoon, she was also a little embarrassed to be seen with Zhao Liyin. But for Jiang Xin, a strong and independent woman, Lin Dong still appreciates it. Author''s name: Jiang yuxinran quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com Click search. The winter in full bloom only this one can be found. It must be this one. Click in. It has been put on the shelves and signed a contract. Three chapters will be updated every day. There are not many readers. In the same type of articles, they are not very high, but the comments below also support the author. "Jiangjiang, it''s really great." "Wow, why are there some stories of dog blood in it, but it''s still good-looking, hee hee." "I like Xiao Ran''s strength. I can see her crying, sobbing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crying? This has attracted Lin Dong''s attention. What novel is Jiang Xin writing? Click start reading. More than a million words, one breath read, more than ten thousand words, see Lin Dong some heartache. This is not a Book of love, mostly written from their own experience. The plot is simple, Yu Xiaoran is an ordinary child. When he was young, he had parents'' pain and grandparents'' love. Although his family was not rich, he lived a happy life. Xiao ran was admitted to the best university, and the whole family was happy for her. The reason is that Yu Xiaoran''s mother got some serious illness and borrowed money from her grandparents all over the place. Yu Xiaoran''s father also believed that Xiaoran''s mother could be rescued, and he did not hesitate to borrow usury. As a result, Xiaoran''s mother''s operation was successful, which was a good ending. Chapter 808 Lin Dong waves the bear in a domineering manner and makes Zhao Liyin nestle in his arms and take her small fragrant shoulder to leave. "Tut Tut, this man is domineering Xu Jun hugs Xiaomei''s arm and is about to leave. He is stopped by the boss. "The competition between the two teenagers brought a lot of tourists to the old man. This is a souvenir." Xu Jun was a little surprised. The boss made a lot of money, but today''s business Suddenly, he remembered what Lin Dong had just said in the boss''s ear. Xu Junming looked at his own Xiaomei who envied Zhao Liyin''s long-distance appearance. Xu jundao was also impolite to take over, which was stained with Lin Dong''s light. But his name has not been asked. Forget it, we will meet each other by destiny. "The boss''s family gift! How about it? " "Wow Xiaomei split her mouth, the boss will be intimate? He thought it was beautiful. He thought it was the boss who gave it to him. He laughed happily, but in his mouth, he looked like, "hum! It''s not from you, but from the boss. I want to forgive you for having to eat the steaks of Tianlou in any case! " Xu Jun a Xi, is really dragging the blessing of the white bear, busy way, "that''s, all your life, as long as you''re not bored." "Ha ha, Xu Dashao, you think you raise pigs!" Little whitening his eyes. "As long as you like it," said Xu Jun, who can''t say sweet words. Xiaomei is coquettish, but she is shy. ¡­¡­ "Disgusting," she said after a long time. Her eyes were still red, but the smile on her mouth was obvious. She cried with joy. "You like it," Lin said "You really don''t want to face," nasal voice with shyness, listen to Lin Dong''s heart itching, is to hold Zhao Liyin tightly. "Ha ha, you know." Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet warming, chatting about love words, make Zhao Liyin laugh. Lin Dong stopped a car to send Zhao Liyin to the downstairs of the dormitory. It was so late. After a long time, no one thought that it would develop into such a situation. However, it was a very good result. Zhao Liyin went back to her bedroom with two red eyes. Her roommate saw her, but she was frightened! Who has ever seen a beautiful woman cry? Who is there? Who is there? The roommate said, just fierce look in the mirror, originally put on light make-up of her, that red eyes, has been washed away, it is easy to say, that red eyes, "ah ah!" When she wanted to tell the truth, Lin Dong came up in person, and was moved by his words. After that, she couldn''t control her feelings for five years. She didn''t even think that she would confess. But before she said it, Lin Dong confessed first! Did not expect, really can''t believe this is true, but really happened. Happiness, can not help tears, happiness comes too suddenly. Her eyes are red, she was held in the arms of Lin Dong, did you see her red eyes? Ah ah ah! Her image! Will it be ugly? Will Lin Dong regret telling her? Ah ah ah! Zhao Liyin screamed suddenly. She really thought that she had been wronged, teased or something. Look at her appearance, I don''t know how many people are chasing her in school. They are not afraid of chasing her, but they are afraid of bad thoughts. Under the intense pressure of her roommate, Zhao Liyin weakly told Lin Dong and his confession. Make people dry white eyes, call silly girl! Chapter 809 "You said that I thought you met some hooligans. The defendant was not happy when he was white. How could he cry?" "I, I am..." "Come on, you''re a fool who has been in love for five years, and now you''re finally enlightened?" Apple laughs. "Don''t talk nonsense. People don''t stay." Zhao Liyin is busy maintaining the way. "Ouch, I''ve just been together to protect him. I don''t know how lucky the people in Lin Dong are to be favored by Miss Zhao Liyin ~ ~" "apple!" "Well, we all say that women in love are idiots. We don''t care about an idiot in love." "Who do you think is an idiot?" Zhao Liyin pretends to live in the air. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tonight, a sleepless figure tossed and turned on the bed. "Master, add 135 points to your faith." "Well," the system reports belief values every day. Today, the values are similar. The news in the forum and live broadcast competitions have certain timeliness. After a certain period of time, the data has been falling. Tomorrow is the audition, and the three piglets have already fallen asleep, preparing for tomorrow! Say to sleep, but that pair of light in the dark, it seems that one also can not sleep. "How are you doing tomorrow?" Seeing that everyone was not asleep, Lin Dong also made a voice. "Alas..." The most active pockmarked sigh, "Xiao God, if not tomorrow how to do?" "Ah, bah! What do you think? We must have done it Some scholars seldom utter dirty words. They are straight, sometimes they are forced by others, and sometimes they are rather rigid. But at this time, they are cheering people on. "Scholar, it seems that I should have said this," said pockmarked. "Do you still want this? I''ve got you Sao years. "Alas..." Pockmarked sigh helplessly. "Alas..." Sao is thinking about seizing the opportunity. Love your e-book www.antxt.com "Alas..." The scholar looked at these two most vivid treasures. At the moment, they both looked like two bad old men. They really didn''t like their style. "Alas..." "Xiao God, why do you sigh?" Pockmarked son doubts way. "Yes, you''re so good. What''s the problem?" he said Same as in Sao. "666666" scholar agreed with the viewpoint of Sao year. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong said, "it''s fun..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry people do not pay for their lives, and Lin Dong together, the three pigs deeply understand what this sentence means, he Ya is to anger them! Fun! He three are worried, sigh to express expression, he is good! Fun, see him three one person breath, sigh to keep up with the rhythm, fun! Three little pigs quietly draw circles in the quilt, alas However, who called others Xiao God, there is no comparability. Ignoring the trepidation of the three, Lin Dong thought about Yinbao''s appearance today and fell asleep with a smile The next day -- the four people were standing in front of a building, and the three were particularly excited and nervous. They ignored Lin Dong, who looked like a test companion beside him. "Hello, where is the audition?" Lin Tung Road. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The guard was puzzled, but he also answered Lin Dong, "I''m sorry, as far as I know, there seems to be no audition today." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Three little pigs silly eyes, what audition, received the news today. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong''s face is not good, immediately dialed Liu Xi''s telephone, "ha ha, Liu Zong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xi heard the cold voice on the other end of the telephone. His body was stunned. The voice, the tone, was him, "Lin Dong?" Chapter 810 "It turns out that Mr. Liu still remembers me," Lin Dong sneered. "Director Tan! Here comes the man Inexplicable a word, let the other end of the phone Lin Dong a little confused. Director Tan? That''s the director? Signal the next three pigs, Anding, director, things will not be yellow. Lin Dong is waiting for Mr. Liu to come down. Liu Xi''s voice comes from the microphone, "Mr. Xiao, where are you now?" "First floor, XX building." "OK, just a moment. I''ll get the Secretary down." "Well..." Hung up the phone, the three piglets rushed to come up, "how about, we are not pigeons?" "Right now, maybe this is not an ordinary audition," since there is no public audition, that is to say, this time, it is Liu Xi''s lead, directly looking for the director. Listen to Lin Dong''s words in the heart of the three piglets, and immediately YY gets up. Not an ordinary audition? These words, in their hearts, there are joy and sorrow, the joy is that they still have the opportunity to audition, sad is not the ordinary audition, that is not their chance to be selected more slim? After a long time, she came out from the guard''s office, white and black, dressed in professional clothes, chestnut color shoulder length curly hair, light makeup, about 25 years old. Her eyes saw the four people in Lin Dong at the entrance. Her pupils shrank and she said with a smile, "is it Mr. Xiao''s friend?" "General secretary Liu?" Crape myrtle novel www.ziweixs.com The woman nodded, "Mr. Xiao, please come here." The guard didn''t expect that the young man who just talked to him was "Mr. Xiao"? Is it still said that his name is Mr. Xiao? It''s so strange that the woman is the Secretary of General Liu Xi and Liu. If you call the front desk and ask him to lead him, how can he let the Secretary of General Liu come down to receive him in person? Mr. Xiao? No matter how others look at it, Lin Dong and three little pigs, under the guidance of the female secretary, came to the room building where Mr. Liu and Mr. Tan are. "Ha ha, Director Tan, this is what I call young people, Lin Dong, Mr. Xiao!" As soon as Lin Dong entered the door, Liu Xi introduced him to Director Tan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xi''s appearance now is somewhat different from that of his last meeting. "Hello, Lin Dong," Mr. Tan looked at Lin Dong and nodded. Lin Dong and the three pigs politely greet each other and take their seats. At this time, Lin Dong looks at Tan Dao, and Tan Dao also looks at Lin Dong at the same time. "How do you know that the play" green onion youth "has not been released yet Tan laughs. It''s such a problem. Even the three little pigs looked at the director and Mr. Liu nervously, and now they are staring at Xiao God. Lin Dong''s mouth raised a mysterious smile, "no matter how you know, Director Tan just needs to know that we are here for an audition. Do you think we are suitable or not?" Director Tan was surrounded by Lin Dong''s words and immediately laughed, "ha ha ha, people are direct. It seems that Mr. Liu is right. So am I. I don''t like to beat around the bush. Since you are so direct, I will say it directly." "This film is the script written by Mr. Liu''s wife and Tan''s sister, so I still pay more attention to it. Therefore, most of the casting matters are handed over to me and Mr. Liu. Therefore, Mr. Liu told me about you and heard that you want to invest?" Tan continued. "Well," Mr. Liu was afraid to have said it for a long time. If he asked, he just wanted a definite reply, and Lin Dong didn''t feel bothered. Tomorrow is the beginning of the month, and there will be a large amount of money in the account. He continued, "tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, eight million yuan can be directly charged to the account. Next month, there will be no accident, and another twenty or thirty million yuan can be invested. I have also told President Liu." Chapter 811 Rao is aware of this situation, and Director Tan is also shocked by Lin Dong''s easy way of talking about eight million and ten million yuan. Rao is now the sum of Liu and his own total assets are only tens of millions. So if you want to shoot, you have to find someone to invest! When Liu Xi said that, Tan didn''t believe it. How much money can a student have? However, his confidence from where he came from made him feel that all he considered was superfluous, but it was unimaginable. Where did he come from? Rich second generation? "I don''t know what Shaw always does?" In addition to his background, he can have such a huge fund, but he can''t think of any other reasons. He must be a rich second generation with a deep background. "It''s still under preparation. The company will open next month or next month," Lin Dong felt his nose and grinned modestly. This is still in preparation! Two people surprised, even if it is three pigs also Leng, Xiao God really want to open a company? However, in Liu Xi''s and Tan''s eyes, if you can start a company, you must have capital, and if you can set up a company, you can still invest eight million yuan. That''s enough! In my heart, there are still doubts about whether Lin Dong can take out that fund, and at this time, both of them are at ease. "Good! Mr. Xiao is young and promising. We two old guys have to take it. Ha ha ha, "Tan said with a smile. "Mr. Tan, is there a good character in this play?" OK composition website www.okzuowen.com Seeing that Lin Dong brought the topic back, general manager Tan also said directly, "ha ha ha, don''t hide it from general manager Xiao. You say that the female owner has already been ordered. It''s a new man Zheng Shuang. I''m afraid you don''t know him. He''s a college student. The news hasn''t been released. He just wants to use new people. It will be better for this play." Lin Dong, who doesn''t know Zheng Shuang, is not the original Chu yuurtu! She''s a good performer, but she''s still a newcomer. According to the follow-up plot, she''s popular because of this play. "I also think that new people make people feel more introverted. They won''t be stars at a glance, so it''s meaningless." "Ha ha ha ha, although the person is me and general manager Liu, but Mr. Xiao has the confidence that I will definitely choose you. Even if it is investment, investment is investment, and choosing role is choosing role." He is indeed a Director Tan who has been immersed in the entertainment industry for many years. He said this incisively. He wanted to rub Lin Dong''s prestige. Even if he invested, he could not interfere in the casting of his play. That would lose the significance of the play. If he insisted on changing roles through investment, he would never let the play be affected and would never comply with it! The three piglets trembled. After all, they were not out of school. This was directly poked by Director Tan, which pierced Lin Dong''s purpose of investing in them for the role. Of course, the three piglets were frightened. They have never seen the real boss, but they are forced to act in school. Now when they are with the director general, they are weak and become dregs. They are so clearly pointed out that they do not accept the role of investment! Lin Dong, in sharp contrast to the three piglets, seems to have nothing to do at this time. "No hurry," Lin Dong took the tea and sipped it lightly. It seemed that he didn''t excite Tan''s words. He drank tea leisurely and leisurely. Compared with Liu and tan, who was sitting there, he was more like a boss and could not catch his fluster. Now Director Tan doesn''t know what Lin Dong thinks. He doesn''t want a role? Chapter 812 Why is it not urgent to look like this? You''re not in a hurry. He''s still in a hurry. It''s as if his fist hit the cotton. It''s so weak that he can''t lift a little wave. It''s as if he still despises all the tricks he plays in front of him. Where did he encounter such a thing? After a few seconds of silence, Lin Dong said slowly, "Director Tan, the role I want is the male leader, Murong Yunhai. They are three needless to say. Three F4 runners are enough." Light tone but said such a big words, originally thought that Lin Dong would not be entangled in the role selection, Tan Dao also considered to give them a few characters, but was surprised by Lin Dong''s words! When general manager Rao knew that he wanted a role, most of them thought he would want a supporting role, because even if it was an investment, it was impossible to occupy the role of the four leading men. This is a play! It''s not a casual play for the rich second generation! That''s their effort! "Little baby," Mr. Tan''s face is very ugly, good cultivation let him not angry, but the words in his mouth also revealed his chill, "you said, even if the sole proprietorship, I will never agree." "Don''t worry, I just said this plan," Lin Dong''s lips rose slightly, as if he was not in general being contested now, just like a spectator, "Director Tan, this is the script, this is the recording of my exercise, you should listen to it before you think about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tan and Liu Xi of the black line take over the printed script and click on the recording pen. "Are you ok?" "Why don''t you reason? It''s clearly you who are wandering in front of you. Don''t you know you can''t drive after drinking?" "I''ll pay you how much." "Shut up ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first is the scene of the first encounter between the male and female owners. The female owner is hit by a taxi carrying the male owner on her bicycle, which makes her look like a second generation rich man. Search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc The second one is that she mistakenly thinks that she likes her two fools, and then she is gentle and domineering when she likes her The sound is still broadcasting, but the three piglets and Liu Xi, Tan Dao are all Leng. The three little pigs only saw his family Xiao Shen last night and said a few words. They thought he was talking to others! I didn''t expect it was a recording! Tut Tut, this feeling is not a sea of clouds, clearly is Lin Dong himself! "Hiss -" that is indeed Lin Dong''s voice, that attitude, that voice, that temper, let Tan Dao and Liu always have a kind of feeling, that is Murong Yunhai! "I have learned the script by heart. If I want to test whether I am suitable for the role, I can choose a scene in it." Learn by heart Liu Xi and Tan Dao look at each other. If this recording has not been done, no! The voice was clear as soon as I heard it. But when I heard Lin Dong say that he knew the script by heart, they were still stagnant. Tan guide some unbelievable turn a few pages, way, "Chu Yu nettle into the school gate that field." Although Lin Dong said that he knew the script by heart, they didn''t believe it, but it showed that he had already read it. But just as he wanted to give the script to Lin Dong, he heard the line belonging to Murong Yunhai. With one mouth and one voice, the four tones and four personalities of F4 are performed perfectly. Is that still surprising? Where does this person have the confidence to say that he wants the role of the hero? I''ve seen so many actors. I''ve seen actors who never went from fire to fire, and then retired to the third line after the fire. Acting is a test. If there are enough acting skills, it will not be worse. Now they treat their own scripts, especially so. This is an idol drama. In addition to good appearance, they also need acting skills! Because this play is their painstaking effort! We will never let anyone slander this play, so the requirements of actors are very high. Some people have acting skills but no appearance, some people have good looks and no strength. Therefore, although the female owner has been found, no one has been determined for F4 members! This is also the most urgent thing today. Chapter 813 It was planned that an election was held, and the money was a difficult problem. I was glad to hear that Lin could contribute to them. But there were actors, and only to say that they would first try to make an audition. After all, whether they had the two has the final say, they needed money, but they would not reduce the overall quality of the play for the sake of capital. "Good!" Director Tan immediately shot, "Mr. Xiao is Xi''s performance?" "To be honest with Director Tan, the four of us are from Jinghua Art Institute," Lin Dong smiles. Seeing their appearance, Lin Dong knows that he can''t run away. One of his acting skills is here, God level acting skills, appearance and image are passed. Secondly, how much investment can he bring to the drama? It goes without saying. "Jinghua art academy?" Tan''s eyes are one, "that''s the birthplace of the first-line celebrities in the entertainment industry. Mr. Xiao has a bright future, ha ha ha." "A few days ago, my wife also recommended where to go to choose a role. It seems that there are a lot of talents," Liu Xi said with a smile. "My daughter also said that the college has recently established a" male god group "and its reputation has spread to their school, saying whether to consider casting Originally, it was just to enliven the atmosphere, but the three piglets laughed. Lin Dong''s smile added a mysterious color to him, saying, "I wonder if Mr. Liu and Mr. Tan have considered the members of the" male god group " "What does that mean?" Mr. Tan and Mr. Liu are confused by his words. "Pockmarked seeds," Lin Dong Chao''s pockmarked path next to him. The knowing pockmarked pockmarked the mobile phone interface and handed it to Director Tan. "This is..." Tan Dao and Liu Xi have heard about the "male god group", but they have not checked it. If they really want to go to the Jinghua Art Institute for audition, they can see it. They didn''t expect to see the information on the mobile phone. He looked at the four people in front of him, then looked at his mobile phone, and went back and forth several times. "I see!" Tan clapped his hands. OK, novels www.okxs8.com In the forum of Jinghua Academy of art, the top posts are all male deities! Most of them are Lin Dong, but other members of the male god group are also pasted on the top. Many comments, as well as the students from other schools, have been nearly 100000! Lin Dong wants to make the drama hot with their popularity. With their current popularity, as long as a wave of pictures or stills are put on the forum, it''s proper publicity! The school is no better than other schools. There are many talented people and acting people in Jinghua Art Institute. Four of them can be named "male god group" in this, which shows that their appearance has been accepted by most people. This is the definition of male god! But! With appearance, he is not sure to be able to pass, although such resources are good, but without acting skills, it is also not good! "Play the role first, we''ll think about it," Tan told the other three. Pockmarked three people in Lin Dong''s eyes are also happy, deduction, this is an audition, give them a chance! The three people seem to be a good string, pockmarked deduction is Shangguan Ruiqian. In the year of Sao, ye Shuo is playing. What scholar deduces is Duanmu Lei. Lin Dong laughs, this is also the best arrangement. No accident, Director Tan clapped his hands immediately, and his excited face was red. Although his acting skills were somewhat green and not as free as Lin Dong''s, this youthful atmosphere, their age, and their sophomore college students met the needs of the script. Chapter 814 The four people who thought they would never hire turned out to be the protagonist, and the three of them were F4 members! However, for Tan Dao and Liu Xi, who were eager to choose roles, the shooting of the casting saved them a lot of trouble. And signing a contract will take a few days to complete before signing. "Who are you?" When the man was beaten by his fist, his mouth burst out in an instant. When he stood up, the white skirt woman he wanted to take away was actually holding a man full of anger! How can someone else come to fight with him! The radian of Zhao Liyin''s mouth is like a sigh of relief and a haven for men. How can it be! That''s the woman he likes. Even if she has a boyfriend, it can only be his! "Me? You can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. Get out of here Lin Dongba airway. "Damn it! I can''t afford it. Do you know who I am? I''m the head of the police department Exclaimed the man. Lin Dong smiles coldly. This is a typical example of waving the banner of his father''s generation. "My father is Li Gang", such a rich second generation, didn''t expect to be met by Lin Dong now. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, he would not know why the flowers were so red! "Bang -" another punch, "tut Tut, is this a famous brand of clothes?" "Ah, ah!" He was so angry that he reached for it. But who was Lin Dong? One punch, lost, mission. The fist with fist hits the wall, and the man cries out in pain. "You, you wait for me!" The man cried out in pain and threatened, "if you have the ability to leave your name, I will not smoke your skin!" "Ah," Lin Dong sneered. He slapped his left and right hands and looked at his hands. "Tut, this skin is thick enough. My hands are sore." "Damn it, I want you to pay ten thousand times the price, and I want you to stay in prison for a lifetime!" Book eight www.8shuba.com "Bang -" another blow to the chest. "Er -" then several punches passed, until the man was lying down, and the man was stunned. The pain from his body made him shrink in a corner. This is convenient for Lin Dong. He kicks him on the buttocks and kicks him to fly and roll. Now he is completely lying on the ground. He is extremely embarrassed and does not conform to his clothes. Lin Dong in his previous life, how far did he go for such a rich second generation of officials? Could he hide if he could not be provoked? You think that you can flaunt your power with a few stinky money. Depending on the status behind you, you will be arrogant and arrogant. If you take off your coat and lose your background, who are you? Many people dare not say it because they can''t afford it. But it''s not the same now! Lin Dong is the master of Wanjie supreme system. He has this ability! No matter who you are, all step on the bottom of your feet. Lin Dong is a bull! The man was not tall, a head shorter than Lin Dong. He got up from the ground and bent over to kill the other party with his murderous eyes. However, he lost his voice in an instant. He was contemptuous! As if he was a clown, he couldn''t get into his eyes at all. His momentum was even more powerful than his father, and his background was more powerful than him? This is in the man''s head. Otherwise, why don''t you look at his son, the chief of the police department, in his eyes. To know his status and rights, he is not joking, but look at Lin Dong''s appearance. After he has finished his background, he still punches and kicks at himself. What does it mean! Chapter 815 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! he doesn''t care at all. His status or background is much higher than his father! A he, why can have such momentum, the man''s brain a blank. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man trembled and panicked, "you, who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong said, "guess? If you still want to have a good day for you, don''t inquire, sample? Do you know the big brother of Beijing Sports University? God? They don''t see enough. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man trembles, the big sky elder brother of Beijing body, that is the person that father says can''t move! Looking at the man''s look, Lin Dong knows that he guessed right again. The last group of people, brother Hao''s Tiange, can really be used to bluff people. They don''t have to do anything to scare people. I don''t know. I really think it''s true. I don''t want to see Lin Dong''s acting skills! But God level Acting! What does it look like? Even Zhao Liyin almost thought that Lin Dong was a gangster! "Go away!" A word such as amnesty, the man quickly slipped away. Zhao Liyin''s little heart was captured by Lin Dong. What a wonderful plot it is for a hero to save the United States. Listening to his overbearing words, Zhao Liyin has a special charm in her ears. Even if he doesn''t speak, he is exciting. Now, for the sake of his harsh words, who can resist this man''s charm? "Go," the light two words, and before the man''s attitude is completely different, there is a contrast, let Zhao Liyin heard gentle. "Well..." Zhao Liyin follows Lin Dong. What else to say is entirely up to him. Now Zhao Liyin is extremely happy and in a fluttering mood. It seems that as long as there is a person in front of her, even if it is a landslide, she is not afraid, because there is him! Schoolbag net www.shudaitxtxs.com After that, Lin Dong took Zhao Liyin to the amusement park, saying that it was Zhao Liyin''s fire that it was difficult to come out and play. Zhao Liyin did not know what to say when he said this, but she was still very happy. She could do anything with Lin Dong. This was the first time she went out to play with a boy. There are a lot of snacks on the edge of the playground. Watching Zhao Liyin drool, Lin Dong can only take her to a barbecue shop which looks the most hygienic. "You can''t eat the food from the stall outside. You hear me, it''s not sanitary." "Yes, ma''am!" When Lin Dong said this, it was like her mother''s nagging in her ears every day. She complained in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong''s face darkened instantly. "OK, OK, I don''t want to tease you. I''ll treat you to a barbecue as a apology." Zhao Liyin looked at the barbecue string full of happiness in the cupboard. "Look at what you eat all over your face," Lin Dong took a tissue to wipe Zhao Liyin''s mouth. As in his previous life, Zhao Liyin was still a foodstuff. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin is stunned, the corner of her mouth is wiped by Lin Dong with a paper towel, and some of her hair is slightly hot. "Why not Lin Dong saw that she was eating hard, so she didn''t eat any more. "I''m full..." Zhao Liyin image! Brain a bang, just had a tea and dinner, looking at the table of leftovers, most of them are destroyed by her. Does Lin Dong think she has a big appetite and doesn''t like it? Reserved! Lin Dong lip corner a hook, "then we go to play!" "Well..." Before he got up, he handed over some paper towels. "Thank you," it''s over, it''s over! Give her a tissue. Does Lin Dong dislike her! Chapter 816 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! wipe your mouth and your hands. Zhao Liyin bit her lips and hated her own damned food, but the barbecue in her mouth was really delicious. I couldn''t help it! Puff, puff, swallow. "OK," Lin Dong saw Zhao Liyin a little listless, and quickly pulled her up. The waiter next to her happened to come over with a full barbecue string. Zhao Liyin was about to bump into her. She pulled her hand and protected him in her arms. "Well?" Zhao Liyin is startled. When she sees the waiters beside her who are full of apologies, she knows that Lin Dong has protected her again. Inertia makes Zhao Liyin''s small hand touch Lin Dong''s chest. Her fingers can feel the temperature of his chest and the sound of his beating pulse. "Are you all right?" Lin Dong''s words of concern sounded in her ear, and the warm breath fell on her ear tip. If it wasn''t for Lin Dong''s protection at this time, how ambiguous the gesture would be, "no, nothing." Shyness appearance, nose in the light of fragrance, that is her unique body odor, make Lin Dong heart itching, bad directly one hand around her, go straight to the door. Zhao Liyin lenglengleng, originally at a loss, naturally in Lin Dong''s drive, obediently in his arms out of the snack bar door. I was afraid of bumping into the waiter just now, so I took her out of the door in the protective posture. From time to time, there are couples in front of them in the playground. Zhao Liyin, who is hooked on the shoulder by Lin Dong, is a little sweet and also a little awkward. Lin Dong looked at the little girl''s mind, one eye let people see through, "come on, look at my God pitcher!" Let''s do it www.xiashou8.com Just next to a trap, but also to ease the atmosphere, direct 100 ocean, set 20 times. Her hand slipped from Zhao Liyin''s shoulder. She felt a little disappointed. But the next moment, she heard a voice full of magnetism. "Yinbao, what do you like? I''ll give you a play." If someone else teases Zhao Liyin like this, Zhao Liyin must slap her in the face. If Lin Dong says this, he will know that he is teasing her again. Zhao Liyin is not polite, "I want the biggest white bear!" "Well, guess how many I can win?" Lin Dong eyebrows a pick, took over 20 circles, it seems that this is no problem. The old man next to him saw this, and he was a girl seeker again. He came well. I don''t know how many people have set it so many times, but he has never been hit. It''s a 2-meter-high bear. No one has ever been hit since the point was set. The rule is to plant the farthest pot. The diameter of the circle is only 1.5cm longer than the jar. As long as the circle is hung on the can, it will be considered to be in the middle. However, once the distance is five meters, the ring is still elastic and tight. Lin Dong''s appearance is to give him money. The old man can''t be unhappy. He usually gets a lot of money in front of his girlfriend. At least he can earn a hundred dollars. Boys love face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin looked at Lin Dongde se, 80% of them pretended, but she still encouraged her, "I believe you, a hundred circles can make it!" "Poo hee --" a man with his girlfriend heard Zhao Liyin''s words and said, "Xiaomei, do you want that bear?" "Mm-hmm." Xiaomei takes the young man''s hand, and is also full of longing for the big white bear with money on the counter. She has no immunity to lovely things, especially if the boy takes the initiative to give it to her. Can she be happy? Even if not, at least young people want to make girls happy. Chapter 817 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Yinbao, it seems that someone is fighting with us," Lin Dong and the young man looked at each other. Both sides saw provocation in their eyes. Of course, both sides saw the light of potential. Circle shop owner is more happy, full of smile, hate up, earn or he, nothing is OK, you make it, make it! He''s waiting to collect the money, hehe! Zhao Liyin and Xiaomei are ashamed, but they still look at the man fighting for "bear" for themselves. "Look, all right! Leave you Lin Dong goes out in a circle and runs askew! "Ha ha, man, how can you do this?" Xu Jun put out a very standard projection posture and gently threw it, "Bang --" the circle banged, which was blocked by the jar in front of him, and dropped low. "Ha ha ha," the voice of Lin Dong''s evil spirit also sounded at first, "brother, you can''t do it either." Xu Jun was Lin Dong a Chong, fighting spirit also rushed up, "OK, that depends on who sets in first again." "Good! Yinbao, look at it Lin Dong made a move to throw out a circle. At the moment when he wanted to throw out, he grabbed all the circles and threw them out. "Poo hee --" Zhao Liyin and Xiaomei are teased by Lin Dong''s appearance of playing tricks. "Hey! Man, you are not so kind, "Xu Jun said. Lin Dong gave the boss a stack of red coins, "boss, another stack of circles!" In Xu Jun''s complaint, Lin Dong blocked him back. 49 e-books www.49txt.com "Brother, you are not kind. Look, you almost took my Yin Bao''s bear away just after a circle. I didn''t even touch the jar. Just a dozen circles were scattered, and even a small thing didn''t touch. I can''t compare with you. I can only win by quantity." Lin Dong pretends to be helpless, and Xu Jun is also stunned. The pile of circles he just threw out is really missing, and it''s all empty! What else is there to say? In Xu Jun''s eyes, a stack of Honghua coins was just surprised. I think Lin Dong is a second generation rich man. Xu Jun laughs at him for his money. He doesn''t care about him, but the white bear can only be his. "No matter how many you are, the white bear is also our Xiaomei," Xu Jun challenged again. It came out in a circle, knocked on the can, gently shook it twice, hung it on the side of the can, and shook it slowly. Unfortunately, it fell off the edge when it was about to stop the arc of rotation. "Oh, almost," said Lin Dong, pretending to be a pity, in exchange for Xu Jun''s white eyes. "Well, boss, where''s my circle?" "Coming, coming!" The old man wiped his sweat. He didn''t know how much money he had given him. Look at the old man''s hands scattered 100 yuan red coins, "boss, take out all your circles, I''m 10000 yuan, almost 2000 circles." "Hiss!" Xu Jun was stunned by the sound of air pumping around him. He thought it was only a thousand pieces. He didn''t see a stack of red notes given by Lin Dong. Yu Guangzhong saw red notes, but he didn''t expect so many. The old man counted and looked at it. He took out all the circles. Most of them were 20 circles. One hundred yuan. Ten thousand yuan. That''s 100 groups! But he has 20 groups. "Give it to me first," Lin Dong is not polite, 20 groups, 400 laps. Chapter 818 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! A few of the souvenirs have not been thrown out. Can''t help being ridiculed by Xu Jun, Lin Dong also one by one back in the past, this is a man''s face, not to mention Zhao Liyin in it! In a few back and forth, it was Lin Dong''s turn. "Well, you! Yinbao! White bear Lin Dong throws out a lot of cans. The big talk said many, also nobody believed, but this is this time! "Bang!" "Ha ha ha ha! Boss, count, how many white bears? " I didn''t expect to throw this one. One half of it was on the edge of the jar, and the other half was on the jar. This one was not wanted. The boss laughed happily, and the crowd could hardly see the scene of the competition between the two. It was also surrounded by a lot of audience. Some people were eager to try in the competition and wanted to wait for the two to finish. Isn''t the boss happy? The smile is the flowers and branches trembling, but Lin Dong''s smile is also stunned, but his 10000 pieces, even if he really gave a few, that he also earned, not to mention there are a large group of onlookers behind him, will be income again later! "Tut Tut, my friend, you are throwing it with money," Xu Jun shook his head. Lin Dongde se raised her eyebrows, "so what?" "Poo hee -" when Xiaomei patted Xu Jun of his family, she could not help but feel a little sour in her eyes. "Well, you are not willing to give up a lot of money to her girlfriend "Well, then I let him, I also --" "virtue! Enough of you, don''t get in the way of other people''s affectionate feelings. Other girls are embarrassed, "Xiaomei is also straightforward. Zhao Liyin had nothing to do. Xiaomei said that her girlfriend turned red and said, "I and we are not..." "Pooh - hee -" Xu Jun laughed at this time. His feelings had not yet been achieved. Lin Dong had to spend a lot of money to please people. This is a clever way! 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com "Man, this is your fault. What''s wrong? This is not a ready-made opportunity?" In the eyes of Mr. Xu, the boss is too young to say that he is a young man. Turn in the crowd, Lin Dong mouth a hook, the white bear de Se in his hand, "Yinbao, white bear to hand!" It''s a long time for people to watch the drama, but they don''t want to see the audience! That''s a lot of hoops. It cost nearly ten thousand yuan! The original ambition is here! "Yo, yo!" "Confession, confession!" "Silly fork, silly fork! Confession, fool "It''s over if you kiss it directly!" "Ha ha ha, confession!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin is muddled, can see Lin Dong warm heart appearance, is not long handsome all lack root tendon? Or does he really have no idea about her? She likes him! Like him since high school! The words of the onlookers provoked her deep feelings. If Lin Dong didn''t understand, she could say that. But in her impression, Lin Dong had never made a girlfriend since high school, and now he is in University. Last time I went out with him and saw his roommate''s words, I also knew that Lin Dong had no girlfriend. But now, on the live broadcast, he is helping her and making her popular. He knows that he wants to sing. He lets himself participate in the "good voice of China", which has a top audience of 100000. He also writes songs for himself and drives away the hooligans for he Chapter 819 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! since she came out of the snack bar and was held in her arms by Lin Dong, she would bump into her little deer and ask her what she wanted and what she liked. Unexpectedly, she ran into another couple and compared with the man who won the white bear first. As soon as she said it casually, he did it with the heart that he must get. It was not the first time that such a thing happened. In the live broadcasting room, more than 200000 yuan was thrown out like this. Lin Dong''s girlfriend was jokingly called by the woman. She blushed and she was happy, but she didn''t know what Lin Dong meant. He didn''t explain it. Facing the man''s teasing, Zhao Liyin was nervous. She was afraid that Lin Dong would be angry, but at the next moment, Lin Dong held the big white bear and handed it to her. She was like a princess who got the treasure. She held the bear, full of warmth, and happiness poured towards her! The voices of the crowd were shouting in her heart and sweating in her hands. It was exciting. At this moment, she stopped Lin Dong, "Lin Dong!" "I like --" jokes, how can a girl tell the truth first? Lin Dong immediately stopped Zhao Liyin''s voice with his action. His warm touch, full of elasticity, and his wide eyes were fixed on Lin Dong''s charming and deep pupil "* *" "that''s how it''s going to be!" "I give the boy full marks!" "Good enough, man!" Xu Jun is holding Xiaomei and laughing. Let go of Zhao Liyin''s small mouth, look at her red blood dripping face, reveal the intoxicating voice, "let me be your white bear, OK?" "Ah, ah!" Biqu Ge novel www.spps.cc "That''s very crisp." "Look at that!" "Kiss first and then confess, OK!" "Look at people''s confession, you sent me away with a piece of sugar, hum!" Some girls blame their boyfriends. "My fault, my fault, can''t I make up for it?" "I want the white bear, too!" "Ha? Can the bear do it If Lin Dongna didn''t use money to smash the skill, he couldn''t reach it with his skill. "Hum! You don''t love me The woman''s airway, the man beside him immediately made amends. Many onlookers were denounced by their girlfriends. Look at Lin Dong, who confessed, said a word, a kiss, went to the road more aggressively, and looked at his boyfriend, who was attacked by a flower, a bottle of water and a bread? Lin Dong, however, threw down ten thousand Yuan Bo, and the woman laughed! Find the right time, a kiss, a word, numb to death! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhao Liyin wants to confess, Lin Dong takes the first step to kiss her lips, which makes her feel a little bit elated, and his next sentence makes her heart full and burst again. The person she likes confesses with him! Originally, the girl''s face was thin. Ben decided to tell a story like Lin Dong, but he blocked him in the mouth. He confessed first, which means more than his confession. In the eyes of the onlookers, no matter who confesses first, there is no doubt that the love of one side is more than that of the other party. If a girl confesses first, she will be vulnerable in her emotion. No matter how the lovers get along with each other in the future, the one who confesses will pay more. Not to mention a girl confessing, Zhao Liyin is still a school flower. If she is accepted, it is OK. If she is rejected, it will be a blow to her. Chapter 820 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! when seen by the students in the same school, the image of the goddess is different when the goddess confesses to the boys. Although Lin Dong is wearing a casual hat and sunglasses, just looking at his face measurement, you can see that his appearance is not low. His whole body''s aura, doing nothing, just standing there, it is also a unique light in the crowd, no one will ignore his existence. His clothes, pants, shoes, any dress, can be seen extraordinary, that design, like the fashion on the runway model, young and gold! Regardless of the reason, people will YY, is not the girl value Lin Dong''s money? Is his goddess such a vain person? Did he capture her heart with all his money? A 2-meter big bear costs hundreds of yuan, and a thousand yuan of good bear is enough! However, he spent tens of thousands of yuan to play a game to please her, which is not small in ordinary young people, but the salary of ordinary people for several months! The onlookers are the same. When they see Lin Dong spend a lot of money, the beauty smiles. When she spends it, the woman confesses. Inevitably, people will think that Zhao Liyin is running for Lin Dong''s money. How many other meanings do you think? Seeing is believing, but seeing is not necessarily believing. But now Lin Dong took this to him, but he brought it up. In the eyes of all, it was the woman that the man pursued and the woman he liked! He was hard to pursue but could not, this time just seized the opportunity. This meaning is completely different, Zhao Liyin also knows, so when Lin Dong said that sentence, his eyes filled with tears, moved, considerate, happy, lucky to have you! "OK, ok..." Lin Dong saw Zhao Liyin crying. A big bear held her and patted her on the back. "* *" "she said yes!" 678 reading novels www.678kxs.com "Moved!" "* *" "Lin Dong, Mr. Liu can call me Mr. Xiao in this way," said Lin Dong with an official smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xi took a breath in his heart. The guard said he was a young man. He thought it might be a messenger, but he didn''t expect that he called him Mr. Xiao! Is it young and vigorous, or has a deep family background? Liu Xi has also seen a lot of the world, so direct, whether he has the strength or not still depends on the next talk with him. "Ha ha, young people come to me to talk about investment, but where do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong''s mouth cocked up and drew a meaningful smile. "How can I know that Mr. Liu doesn''t have to know that the drama" green onion youth "lacks investment, I just want to invest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xi didn''t know how the young man in front of him got the news, but now he really needs to invest, otherwise he won''t hold a party at this time. Since he said frankly, Liu Xi didn''t give up, "how much investment?" "Eight million!" The three little pigs were surprised. Half a month ago, Lin Dong had been refreshing their world outlook. When did Lin Dong become so rich, he thought it was his mother who gave him such a large sum of money? Eight million? Oh, my God, my God! Amazement is very good camouflage under the appearance, they are now expensive childe, listen to Xiao God, acting! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xi laughs, this is not much, but few people are optimistic about this kind of drama. There are many campus idol dramas, but few of them are really popular. The amount of money spent is only a few million, but it is better than none. Chapter 821 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "don''t go, beauty. It hurts when you step on my foot!" The man pretended to be fierce. "What do you want?" Zhao Liyin frowned slightly, and her look was not very good. Seeing Zhao Liyin hasn''t come over for a long time, Lin Dong wants to drink too much, so he raises his legs and walks to the bathroom. From a distance, I saw a man pulling a woman. Although the woman''s back was facing him, the figure of the woman''s back and the dress on her body were not Zhao Liyin! The man''s suit is straight and glossy, but he can still see it in the past. However, compared with Lin Dong, it''s one sky and one underground. There is no comparability. He looked at Zhao Liyin with XXX''s eyes, and completely lowered his famous brand to a new level. It''s like a toad dressed in gold, but still a toad! What''s the difference between them! Lin Dong immediately understood what the rich second generation, the second generation, relied on his own money, extravagance and corruption in his private life. Look at his indulgent black eyes! "I said, I''m not interested. Go away! My friend is waiting for me, "Zhao Liyin is really disgusted to see him pestering. "And friends?" The man''s eyes flashed, "OK, let''s call it together. This restaurant is too low-grade. Let''s go to have a high-grade steak. I know one. How about it?" The man triumphantly raised his car key, that trademark, but Ferrari! He tried this one hundred times, this trademark, no less than one million, which girl is not interested in? It''s the first time to see this woman in front of her. If you take a look at this small face, you can''t forget it. When you think of the money worshippers who were hooked up by him before, it''s a day by day! Writing bar www.webshuba.com This man, he''s going to decide! The flame of conquering her has been kindled in the man''s heart. Even if she looks like she still ignores him, it doesn''t matter. When it comes, hehe, hehe Zhao Liyin''s whole black face, "Sir, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call the police." "Call the police?" The man laughed, as if to hear the most funny joke, "my father is the director of the nearby police station, as long as I say, do they help you or help me?" The man laughed obstinately, "how about, do you want to play with my brother? bar? KTV£¿ Whatever you choose, what you choose, brother rich! Follow me, what bags, cars, what do you want, what I''ll buy for you, so that you can enjoy yourself and drink spicy food. " The man is also open, as if this can tempt Zhao Liyin in general. Looking at her angry appearance, he was not in a hurry, waiting for her to answer. Anyway, she was here, he was here, and he could not run. She does not believe that she does not agree, even if her friend comes, take away together not to become! Zhao Liyin hasn''t answered yet. "Bang --" a fist greeting in the man''s face, "roll!" How dare you tease Zhao Liyin! He doesn''t want to live! "Lin Dong!" Zhao Liyin was glad to see him coming. Her heart suddenly found a place to rely on. She hid behind him. Her little hand unconsciously took Lin Dong''s hand. She could feel the body temperature. Her face was blushing again. She looked at Lin Dong carefully. Seeing that he had no other feelings, she still looked at the figure who was knocked down by him with anger. Her heart suddenly warmed. Chapter 822 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! belief value, ha ha, the trust value of the system is also increasing in recent days, which is much more than before Zhao Liyin''s online voting. This shows that people''s belief value of anonymous can also be regarded as belief value. In this way, we can not be afraid of no faith value, but conceal it for greater benefit. The two chatted about other songs. Speaking of the other two songs written by Lin Dong, Zhao Liyin showed his admiration for Lin Dong fiercely. How could he write such a song? "I''m a girl" and "don''t want to grow up" feel a little fast, but I didn''t expect that Lin Dong would write such lyrics and tunes that did not conform to his personality. "Did you really write it?" "You can also say you wrote it," said Lin Dong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liyin knows nothing to ask. How long does it take for someone else to compose lyrics and compose a song? How long does it take to revise it over and over again? Lin Dong is very good. When she has the words, hum her tune again. That''s over? But this is a good writing, melody is good, let people listen to catchy, learn quickly. "How do you write it? Is there a little girl in your heart? " "Poof --" he said so much that he almost gushed out the coffee Lin Dong had drunk. "Cough, this is really hurting my heart. I wrote it specially for you." Lin Dong wipes his mouth with a paper towel. Zhao Liyin thinks that if Lin Dong writes casually and writes such lyrics, it''s really strange. If it was written to Zhao Liyin, it would be different. Zhao Liyin, as a department flower and even a school flower, "I am a girl" also tells some troubles of boys chasing her. The song "don''t want to grow up" also tells her worries about growing up, as well as her childhood imagination of mythology. After growing up, there is less childlike interest, less childlike innocence, and more worries. This song also expresses people''s heart language. He wrote it for her? He wrote it for her! Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com "Wow, it''s so good. I want you to write songs for me all my life," Zhao Liyin joked. "Ha ha, you don''t dislike it. If I''m poor in skills, you can''t abandon me?" "Why did I support you? Now you don''t support me?" As soon as Zhao Liyin spoke, she suddenly felt that the topic was somewhat subtle. She now earned a lot of money from live broadcasting, which is equal to that he raised her? But as soon as the words come out, I feel a little ambiguous. "Well, will I take care of it?" Lin Dong said with a bad smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Zhao Lidong still finds an excuse to laugh in the toilet, why does she feel happy. Her chest like a deer bumped, almost blurted out to agree to his impulse, is really damned, where is the girl''s reserve? Sweet, happy? The curvature of the corners of her mouth reveals her heart. Wash your hands and sort out her mood. "Ah I ran into someone. "Who TM --" the man in the suit was hit by someone, and he was about to scold him. When he turned around and saw Zhao Liyin wearing a sleeveless white gauze skirt, his mouth turned askew, "Oh, beauty!" "I''m sorry," Zhao Liyin walked very well. It was the man who ran into the corner. She had tried very hard to avoid it. Unfortunately, she still ran into it. A good rest still made Zhao Liyin feel that she could save one thing and save one thing. Apologizing would be over. Chapter 823 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "poo Hoo --" Lin Dong''s voice was full of magic. Zhao Liyin immediately laughed. I could tell that Lin Dong said this to ease her embarrassment. His appearance was really awkward, but he immediately put all the unhappiness and nervousness behind him, which made people relaxed. His appearance was really not worth beating, but also charming. Zhao Liyin led Lin Dong to a very elegant tea restaurant. Today was proposed by Zhao Liyin, so Lin Dong followed her arrangement all the way, but most of them were Lin Dong''s active atmosphere, which made Zhao Liyin a little shy. But Lin Dong is not a young man. He is full of confidence in the system. He talks freely with a boss like Liu Xi, let alone a girl. The last time I came out with Lin Dong was because Lin Dong said he would give her a song "quiet summer", and this time it was also because of the competition. Zhao Liyin put forward the song he wrote and met him first. "It''s beautiful today!" "What?" She''s listening? "Ha ha, is it too much to be boasted about? I''m tired of hearing it, but it''s also true," Lin said with a smile. Today, she''s wearing light make-up, and her facial features are more three-dimensional. Although the naked makeup is beautiful, the lotus is produced by clear water, but it''s more beautiful to add some makeup. Lin Dong saw some heart beating. The people watching on TV are different from real people. Some people are not beautiful, but they are beautiful on camera. Some people are beautiful, but they are not. That''s the difference. And Zhao Liyin belongs to the beauty of the mirror, the real person is more beautiful. It''s said that people who don''t make up at ordinary times have become the school flowers of Beijing University. If you wear makeup and walk around again, it''s not to cause crime! "No! Are you tired of being praised as handsome? " "No, why don''t you say something about it?" Lin Dong asked without shame. "No! Although you are really handsome, I will never say you are handsome! " "Ha ha ha ha, you can''t do it without praising me. You can praise me twice!" Novel of new pen interest Pavilion www.510xsk.com "Hum, but what brand of skin care products do you use? I''ll try it next time?" "Born, no way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How about preparing for online voting?" Lin Dong also immediately pulled back the theme, after all, this is what Zhao Liyin is most worried about now. "Well, I sang the song you wrote in online voting. This week, there are 70000 people in the live room," Zhao Liyin said with a little excitement. "That''s what you sing! They like to listen to your songs, "Lin Dong praised with great sincerity. "A lot of people on the online voting platform asked who wrote the song and who composed the song. I said that my friend wrote it. Let me sing it. You can read the comments yourself," said Zhao Liyin, and turned to the comments on her platform with her mobile phone. "It''s a good word. Who wrote it?" "Human flesh, human flesh!" "Good songs, good words, delicate feelings!" "Name it, name it!" ¡°666666¡± ¡­¡­ Comment slightly n, but a song, also make a fuss? Lin Dong returned the mobile phone to Zhao Liyin, "if someone asks, you will say that you are a friend of fanda. No matter what, don''t mention me." "Good!" Zhao Liyin also knows that Lin Dong will enter the entertainment industry. If his songs are liked by others, he will have a good development in the future. Therefore, he has not disclosed any information about Lin Dong, waiting for him to make decisions. What Lin Dong is thinking about is that he wants to find someone who can expand his territory and make full use of his resources to make his faith value increase several times! Even more than ten times! Chapter 824 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! as a result, after more than ten days, Lin Dong''s bedroom was never quiet, there was no pockmarked complaint, no lovelorn Sao Nian went mad, and there was no scholar''s teasing. One by one, never so seriously, looking at the script, rote, guessing the characters. Look at Lin Dong! Eat sleep, sleep eat, the original bedroom run the most diligent people, now seems to become the laziest bedroom that one. No, Zhao Liyin asked me to come out for dinner and see a movie. They have a good time. "Little ones, granddad, I''m going on a date." In the envious eyes of the three piglets, singing the little song, clapping the buttocks and walking away! Left behind the sad three people are still in the audition for the things hard to push forward. Zhao Liyin said she would like to meet him and have a talk about it. He stopped a car and went to the place he had made an appointment with Zhao Liyin. It was very close to his school and her school. It was only ten minutes'' drive away. Besides, the nearest and most prosperous place to the schools of both sides was here. Movie shopping, what you want. When her roommate saw Zhao Liyin take out a suit of clothes, she threw them aside, turned them over, threw them aside and turned them over again and again. I don''t know how many times they went back and forth. In the final selection of clothes, he usually does not make up, but also put on light make-up. At the reminder of my roommate, I finally realized that the time I had been preparing for an hour in advance had already passed. I suddenly screamed, "ah! It''s too late She rushed out of the house. The appointed time was 5:30 p.m. now it is a quarter past five. It takes her 10 minutes to take a taxi from school to the appointed place, 10 minutes to walk from the dormitory to the taxi place, and a few minutes to get there after the next one. Zhao Liyin blushed. Although she came out with him last time, it''s different now. She asked him to discuss some things about the competition songs. Now she is late! Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com What would Lin Dong think? Alas The more anxious Xu is, the less beautiful he is. When he comes to and from work, he is blocked again. Finally, it was a little after six o''clock that Zhao Liyin arrived at her destination. In the past, he always borrowed Lin Dong''s light. In the live broadcast, Lin Dong gave her several hundred thousand yuan. Considering those figures, I must invite him to dinner today, take a deep breath, and walk to the appointed place. When she walked over, she found that Lin Dong was looking at the mobile phone, and his fingers were typing something on the keyboard. His half of his side face, which was as clear as snow, was leaning against the wall behind him. In the whole field of vision, he was the focus. Even if he didn''t do anything, he was the most special one in the crowd! This Lin Dong, see Zhao Liyin heart suddenly jump, but more than half a month, how does she think Lin Dong has become handsome again? "Lin Dong?" Zhao Liyin with delicate shyness, "I''m sorry, I''m late." Listening to the familiar voice, she raised her head and looked at her self reproach appearance. She couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, I just arrived. I thought you came first and scared me half to death. I rushed here in a hurry for fear of being beaten by you. Ha ha." When the three finally want to understand what happened to the Dharma God today, and then they are going to prepare for the audition, they are roaring again! Their chance! What''s up to you? That is, the God Xiao has paved a way for them. It depends on them whether they can open the door or not! What are you waiting for? The script was sent to Lin Dong in the evening, and Lin Dong also sent it to them. What are they going to do? Get ready! What are you doing? Chapter 825 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "I don''t have any extra funds on hand now. I can add another 20 million yuan next month and 8 million next month." Lin Dong threw a heavy bomb. "What!" 20 million! "Yes, I said I wanted to invest." ¡­¡­ Finally, after an hour and a half of the negotiation, Liu Xi handed in his business card. If he could find him in this place, he must have a way. It seems that the family has given him a huge sum of money. If he wants to invest this money, he also takes a fancy to his script. Only when he wants to invest this money, can he ask the guard to notify him at this time point without an invitation letter. At first, I thought eight million was the top, but it was said that there would be additional funds. Judging from the appearance of his words, it is probably a problem of capital management. All these things will happen. "Mr. Xiao, the detailed matters will be discussed later," Liu Xi said with a smile. This choice may be a wise choice. The young man in front of him, his firm eyes, his calm. They are not pretending to be young. This son is extraordinary. If it is a good choice from the chamber of Commerce, why would he want to act? Although he is good-looking, he has enough money to become an actor. This is the only place Liu Xi can''t think of. Before Liu Xi also called him a teenager, the last sentence "Mr. Xiao", listening to the ears of three pigs, the meaning is completely different. Xiao God! It is worthy of Xiao God, which can conquer investors! Although it was smashed with money! But good and bad people took it! Lin Dong has no extra funds. This month, in addition to the gifts for Zhao Liyin''s studio, some luggage for the three piglets, as well as the presidential suite and daily expenses, the total amount is 700000 yuan. There is still a week to go. There are more than 200000 on the card. Asked the system, if the quota is completed this month, you can choose whether to expand the quota by 10 times. Next month, it can be up to 10 million yuan, and next month it can be 100 million yuan. This is why we put forward eight million and twenty million. Fantasy network www.7huan.com He has to spend it. Of course, he has. It''s not easy! Of course, why don''t you just say 10 million next month, stupid! In a month''s time, Lin Dong also has his own daily expenses. He keeps some spare money for investment. When he gets 100 million yuan next month, he will find some project investment to improve his faith value. Lin Dong will be happy to think about it! Acting is no problem at all. He is a man with "divine acting skills"! There is also the last time to draw the unforgettable skill, that recite lines that is not a minute thing! As for pockmarked seeds, scholars and the year of Sao, it is not an obligation for Lin Dong to bring them along. He had already thought that he would start a company. They can sign under their own flag, that is their own artists, for their own people, Lin Dong never stingy. As for Lin Dong, who helped them, they also expressed their own actions. Lin Dong wants to open an entertainment company, that''s right! Entertainment Empire must have a facade of course! Lin Dong knew their temperament, so he didn''t mean to give them a chance. "Xiao God! Are you serious about investing? " Pockmarked seeds still can''t believe, Lin Dong actually said eight million investment. "If you have said it, you can do it yourself!" Lin Dong''s words, three pigs play Lengleng Leng. "What, what?" as a result, all the birds in Lindong did not live in the house, and the three piglets were left in the air. Chapter 826 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "eight million!" The three little pigs were surprised. Half a month ago, Lin Dong had been refreshing their world outlook. When did Lin Dong become so rich, he thought it was his mother who gave him such a large sum of money? Eight million? Oh, my God, my God! Amazement is very good camouflage under the appearance, they are now expensive childe, listen to Xiao God, acting! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xi laughs, this is not much, but few people are optimistic about this kind of drama. There are many campus idol dramas, but few of them are really popular. The amount of money spent is only a few million, but it is better than none. This play was written by his wife after she got along with him in University. According to his wife''s words, some things here are based on their real experiences. Although they should have become idol dramas, they all have different meanings. Therefore, he wants to shoot him and give back his wife a wish. No matter how small the mosquito is, he also cares about investing more to improve the quality of the drama. "What about the share?" "Don''t talk about sharing, eight million funds can be paid next month, and we can consider adding after one month." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If we don''t talk about the share, the fund can be paid immediately. This is very attractive to Liu Xi. It is the most urgent to transfer a sum of money. However, there is no consideration for the additional payment. If we don''t talk about the sharing, there is a lot of fishiness in it? What''s the point of not talking about sharing? " "Share, according to the proportion of investment, the interests will be shared after broadcasting, on the condition that the four of us need an interview opportunity," Lin Dongyi laughs. No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com Three little pigs are stunned, so it is! Invest for an interview! Invest eight million, bring three of them! The three little pigs were immediately grateful to Xiao Shen. They spent eight million yuan to win the interview opportunity. It can be said that the investment was not necessary to bring them three, but Xiao God brought them three! This loyalty, this mind! Who can not accept it! "Face to face interview?" Stunned, the investor?? At this time, Liu Xi can''t help but look at Lin Dong. He is noble and noble, but also has a little strange "bad". He has the potential to be a star, but he is not only good-looking. Liu Xi also noticed the three beside him. When they got together, at first glance, there was really a shadow of Xiao Shao in his wife''s play! The idea surprised him, he said the interview. "The interview is just an interview. I won''t participate in the director''s choice," Liu Xi said after a long time. "The leading role will mainly discuss the current stars. Whether you can be selected or not depends on you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xi took a breath in his heart. The guard said he was a young man. He thought it might be a messenger, but he didn''t expect that he called him Mr. Xiao! Is it young and vigorous, or has a deep family background? Liu Xi has also seen a lot of the world, so direct, whether he has the strength or not still depends on the next talk with him. "Ha ha, young people come to me to talk about investment, but where do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong''s mouth cocked up and drew a meaningful smile. "How can I know that Mr. Liu doesn''t have to know that the drama" green onion youth "lacks investment, I just want to invest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xi didn''t know how the young man in front of him got the news, but now he really needs to invest, otherwise he won''t hold a party at this time. Since he said frankly, Liu Xi didn''t give up, "how much investment?" Chapter 827 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the casual white T, plaid coat and torn jeans are very casual! Why did you see another pair of international models of playful teenagers walking on him! It''s light! And his every action, all like a photo shoot general, that pair of eyes with deep eyes, can instantly seduce people''s soul like eyes, at this time is very playful looking at her, "OK?" "Yes, yes," Jiang Xin was stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Lin Dong''s mouth is raised. When he saw himself in front of the mirror, the first reaction in his brain was: "sleeping trough! Who is this? " He used to be handsome, but he was young and astringent. His skin is black and white when it is exposed to the sun. Now it''s just like changing skin. He wants to touch more of this feeling and elasticity. Ha ha ha! Glasses, hats, weapons. "I haven''t asked, what should I call you?" Jiang Xin looks at him in front of the whole body mirror to take care of the dress, that side face is a little bit bumpy. "Oh, Lin Dong, you can also call me Dashen, Xiao Shen, and friends all call it that way." after changing a hat, it looks good. This brand can be written down and more can be bought next time. "Well, good, Lin Dong..." Jiang Xinmo silently recites his name and automatically ignores the latter sentence of Lin Dong. She thinks that it is some kind of oral address between the rich second generation. She can''t squeeze into his circle, so it''s better to call him by his name. "Yes! Let''s go. I''ve been hungry for so long. Let''s go to dinner With that, he politely opened the door and let Jiang Xin go first. Jiang Xin was frightened and blocked back by Lin Dong''s "lady first". Take Jiang Xin downstairs to dinner, at least is a five-star hotel, dishes are also the best cook. "Thank you, Lin Dong," Jiang Xin wiped her mouth. Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com "If I didn''t have you yesterday, I would have finished it. I should thank you," said Mr. Lin Dong. "What''s your plan after that?" "In fact, I used to write novels on the Internet, which is not bad. If I wasn''t forced into debt, I didn''t have to be like this..." Jiang Xin said shyly. "Are you writing a novel?" Lin Dong was surprised. "Well, yes Being said by Lin Dong, Jiang Xin is blushing. To be able to write a novel to pay off the debt, previously said it was tens of thousands, that thought is also good, the previous life still remember her acting skill is good. In "Zhenhuang Zhuan" outstanding performance, but let her that sentence "bitches is affectation" to the fire of the network, but the princess played live. Now I''m actually writing a novel. Is it possible that I''m on the way to a screenwriter? Zhao Liyin sings, Jiang Xin writes novels, ok "What''s the pen name? It''s a writer. It''s very good!" Lin Dong praised. "No, just writing novels to make a living. Because of the foreign debt, there is no fixed place to work, so we can only rely on the Internet. My pen name is "Jiang Yu Xinran." "This is also, as long as there is a network, it can be, heavy rain, and then ran?" The two characters in the pen name take their name, followed by the two words added. "Well, yes! That''s right, "Jiang Xin replied, feeling happy. He actually guessed the two words! After chatting with Jiang Xin for a long time, he knew that she was going back to her rental house. Lin Dong also said that if he met the Gang yesterday again, he would call him and give his mobile phone number to Jiang Xin. Today is to have a class, the result has not gone, ha ha ha! By a phone call from the head teacher, Lin Dong pretended to be dignified and said that he would go later and have something important to do. Chapter 828 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! it''s OK. I''ll give it a quick approval! It''s not easy to spend money? Ya''s he had ten thousand points of faith yesterday, won the award, the pulp washing water was directly poured, cashing the prize! And ten thousand faith! "System, hurry up, how many beliefs can I exchange?" "Back to the owner, the current owner has 10280 belief values, can be 100% exchanged for 10 white level items, or won the lottery number." "Five hundred beliefs can''t be raffled?" Look at the lottery interface, Lin Dongdao. "Back to the owner, the owner is limited to one level only. Now the system is upgraded and the price is doubled. Because the owner has already exchanged it last time, the price is also limited. If the last lottery draw, it will cost 1000 belief value." Damn it! Last time, 500 belief in the lottery, less than one tenth of the red box, also draw the animal quench body pill! 1000 belief value, how this doubled! "How much faith does it take to have all the red boxes?" "Back to your master, if you want to win 100% of the items in the red box, you need 15000 belief points, half of them need 5000 belief values, and 25% of them need 2500 belief values. Do you want to exchange for the number of lottery draws?" At least there is still a half chance, so smoke, "OK, 5000 belief is worth smoking once!" "Yes, master." The frame with golden light is flashing. The lucky draw interface moves up. It''s red! Red! 5000 faith, he wants red! It seems that hearing Lin Dong''s prayer, the golden frame "Ding --" did not move. Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com "Congratulations, master. You have obtained a divine level acting skill. Do you want to use it now?" "God level!" If you want to be a star, you can''t have acting skills. If you want to be a star, you can get faith value, but you will go up. I''m glad. The value of 5000 flowers is "use!" But how to use this skill book? A white light from the front of the warehouse interface directly into Lin Dong''s forehead, acting! It''s all kinds of scenes, backgrounds, lines, expressions, looks, movements Lin Dong digests the things in his mind. It seems that he has performed these contents for decades. How to capture the appearance of each character and how to express the characteristics of the characters. Now, he can fully interpret any script. Lin Dong opened his eyes and said, "OK!" Some can''t wait to smoke other things. He wants everything in the red box. As long as he saves enough faith value, he will be able to go to the highest place! Wanjie supreme system! The supreme of all worlds! Who will fight against it! "25% chance to draw twice!" Take advantage of good luck, two more times! ¡­¡­ The second brush twice, although not as good as the first, but there will be a suite! Ah! When Emma sees the silver, it''s a little silver! It''s a suite. It''s a silver bar! Room key! A hardcover room! The most important thing is that he can still choose a place. Among the seven or eight nearby houses, Lin Dong chooses a place not far from the school. At least he doesn''t lack money. If he is surrounded by fans in the room, he won''t want to go out. It''s not near, it''s just twenty minutes away from Xianglin Tiancheng! Gagaga, compared with a suite, after pumping a bottle of glacier water, it''s nothing. Just thirsty, drink two, cool! Chapter 829 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Xianglin Tiancheng!" Stop the car, Lin Dong can''t wait to see his house, it''s a house! In Jinghua, there are millions of houses in the city! He''s a loser. Even if he spends one million yuan this month, he can''t buy a suite! Now this ready-made house belongs to him, he can not be excited! Did not notice the driver''s surprised eyes, waiting for Lin Dong to get off, looking at such a large group of villas, Hoo! His house, he''s here! "Who are you looking for, sir?" An old guard came up and stopped Lin Dong. "This is Xianglin Tiancheng?" "Yes, sir. If you''re looking for someone, you can ask him to call the guard to check the information. You can''t let him go without permission." The old man kindly reminded. "Oh, that''s good," Lin Dong was afraid that the driver would stop in the wrong place. "I''m a resident of the 28 buildings." ¡°¡­¡­ 2¡¢ Twenty eight? " The old man''s amiable face was stunned. The 28th building is the most expensive house. In his registration, 28 buildings have been vacant for three years and have not been sold. It is the boss who is unwilling to sell it and wants to leave it for his son to marry his daughter-in-law. This is for sale? "Well, yes!" That''s what the system says. "OK, please wait a moment. I want to check the electronic information." The old man went back to the guard''s office and opened the information of 28 buildings in the electronic file Head of household: Lin Dong age: 20 Other information, like ordinary people, is well solved by the system. Lin Bo was surprised that the head of the house was so young. He thought it was bought by the rich, but few people would put his son''s name on it! 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com Whether it is or not, all the residents here are property families with tens of millions of assets, and they have to be served with kindness. Although the boy didn''t have a car, limbo offered to give him a ride when he came here for the first time. I didn''t expect that the entrance guard of this place was so strict, but it was a good thing for him. Lin Dong came to his house after seeing off the guard uncle, that is, Lin Bo''s patrol car. It takes ten minutes to drive a patrol car. There are 28 buildings here. According to Lin Bo, his 28th house is the last one to be sold. Other houses have been photographed before they are built. Every house is cleaned regularly every day. Even if 28 buildings are not occupied, they have everything. If you are not satisfied with the layout of the house, you can also refit it. "Kera --" looking at the decoration similar to that of the presidential suite, Lin Dong is still quite satisfied. One day, a party can be opened in a small three-story building. The pool is the size of a basketball court, but maybe no one lives there, so there is no water. It''s OK. There are people living now! A refreshing bath, the body still has some soreness, what half a month sequela, now are used to this pain, also nothing. Yellow diamond VIP "big nerve" enters the live room. ¡­¡­ "Wow! Here comes the local tyrant "Worship the great God "* *" "Dashen, did you get the news that Lily is going to sing a new song?" "That''s nature. The God is Lily''s iron powder!" "666666" "when the local tyrants come, they will immediately catch up with them ¡°¡­¡­¡± New songs? Lin Dong was staring at the word. Zhao Liyin: Hello, do you know I''m going to sing your song today? My song? Chapter 830 Lin Dong suddenly remembered the poem "quiet summer" a few days ago. Is it going to start today? Lin Dong: ha ha, that''s it! Zhao Liyin: how do you know? Lin Dong: Secret! Anyway, he is thick skinned. Lin Dong laughs in his heart. He lies on the big bed of his house. Unexpectedly, the house is equipped with a computer, so he directly goes to jinmang live broadcast. Generally, Zhao Liyin will be on the live broadcast at this point. Today, he is in a good mood, so he wants to support him. "Welcome to" big nerve ". OK, time is here. Today, I''d like to bring you a song written by a friend, quiet summer. I hope you like it." "Quiet summer stars dot the sky I miss your face I can pretend not to see I can also miss you secretly ..." "Wow! That''s a good mouth "Good to hear!" "What Lily sings sounds good!" "Lily, is this a confession to the great God?" "* * 6" "Wow, goddess, you are mine!" "Roll up the stairs, the gods are all here, how can you have your share!" "To tell you the truth, Lily can try Chinese singing!" "66666" System: "big nerve" delivers a luxury plane to the anchor. Love reading www.ikashub.net System: "big nerve" delivers a luxury plane to the anchor. ¡­¡­ "I wipe! God, you brush too fast "God, slow down. You can''t keep up with your hands!" A poke in the screen of the mouse arrow non-stop shaking, a plane brought out how many treasure chest, the God opened ten in a row! Soon jinmang received a private chat on live. Zhao Liyin: what''s the matter? Zhao Liyin: why brush so much at once? Lin Dong: look at the audience. Zhao Liyin looked at the number in the upper right corner, breaking through 100000! Zhao Liyin: 100000. But she didn''t understand what he meant. Why did she say the number of people? Before that, there were 50000 and 60000 yuan. Today, he made such a brush, which directly charged 100000 yuan. More than that, the number that was still growing was all smashed by this wave of airplanes! Lin Dong saw that someone mentioned the good singing of Huaxia and went to check the rules of the competition. He was very similar to the draft of the previous world. He could be 18 years old. Judging from the popularity, it''s still a little famous, but it''s not very popular. It''s just because the event was held by jinmang Co., Ltd., so there is a back door for its live broadcast. An anchor aged between 18 and 25 has more than 100000 live viewers, and can canvass for herself directly through live broadcast, and at the same time drive her popularity and influence. If there is no 100000, you can''t establish a link through this platform. If you break 100000, there is a link in the interface that can jump to the online voting interface directly. This is also the welfare of popular anchor. Lin Dong: do you want to sign up for the voice of China. Zhao Liyin was really flustered when she saw the news. She wanted to sign up, but she didn''t have time to participate in the primary. The school still has a lot of things to do. Jinghua''s registration area is in the city. It will take an hour to go back to class. In the preliminary contest, she can ask for a day off to compete. If it''s a rematch, the preliminary preparation and song preparation, she has to ask for a longer leave. She thought about it, but could she? Zhao Liyin: May I? Lin Dong: why not? Zhao Liyin looked at his words and felt warm in her heart. Why not? Lin Dong: there are more than 100000 people. If you want to take this road, you can try it and exercise. Chapter 831 Zhao Liyin: good Zhao Liyin, who was a little hesitant at first, saw a large paragraph of his words, and suddenly burst out a very strong confidence! Break 100000, originally means this meaning, this all considered for her, type a word in the past, what reason not to go, go hard, try! At least she stepped out! There are top 300 in the second round, and the top 100 are promoted through the Internet. Through live broadcast or short video upload, people vote for the top 100. As long as she enters the top 100 online voting, she can enter the rematch! Lin Dong: Well, today''s singing is very good. I didn''t expect that I would hum it. You can sing so well! Zhao Liyin: it''s you who are good at writing words and songs. If you go to the Conservatory of music, a large number of people will ask you to help write songs! Lin Dong: ha ha, that''s too much time to write songs for them. It''s almost as good to write a few songs for you, ha ha ha. Zhao Liyin: if I can really go on the road of music in the future, I would like to ask you to write more songs. I like the lyrics very much and the music is very good to listen to. Lin Dong: ha ha ha, well, I have two more songs. I''ll send you the lyrics. I can''t compose the music. I''ll hum a tune. You can choose or change it, and I''ll give it to you. Zhao Liyin: what? Did he write again? Did you write a song? For her? Is it for her? Today''s "quiet summer", the comment area has exploded. There are also those who praise the words, compose music and praise her heart. He is very talented, and she likes it very much. She knows that. He will go to the entertainment industry in the future, so she hesitated to participate in this singing competition before. The singer, at least, is also a member of the entertainment industry. After becoming a singer, will you be closer to him? He is too far away from the fire. Even now they can occasionally meet and chat, but with his ability, he is doomed to be ordinary for not too long, even if they are only sophomore now. Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com "Xiao God! Come on, I''ll never be home for two nights Ma Zi threatened with his smelly socks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong takes a look at his bad hair and barefaced appearance, and takes advantage of the moment when he talks with Sao Nian and is distracted, his mobile phone "clicks". "Ah! My innocence! Xiao Shen, my image of being handsome and unrestrained, charming and romantic, loved by everyone and blooming flowers, "pockmarked immediately seized the mobile phone. See can''t grab the mobile phone, this is also made a very funny action, like others really that what he is the same, aggrieved on a little daughter-in-law. ¡­¡­ "Little ones, the spicy crayfish is walking at night!" "Wow! Xiao is mighty ¡°6666666£¡¡± "Has Xiao made a fortune these two days?" Pockmarks wipe two handfuls of saliva, one face fawning. "One hand was patted by Lin Dong," something will be announced in the evening. " "Get it!" The three piglets are ready to put on their clothes. They have to clean up. After a while, the three chicken nests finally returned to normal. Pockmarked face and yellow hair have the same face as Lee Chung Shuo of South Korea. The light colored plaid shirt is a big brother next door. Scholar, hair on both sides, slightly tilted, with a sense of the times in the 1980s, of course, the scholar must have the black frame glasses. Sao years needless to say, that shoulder black hair, casually tied with a ponytail, micro roll waves, it is very much like a rock singer. There is a reason to ask them to go out for dinner today. Last night, I learned about the good voice of Huaxia. He can''t sing now, unlike Zhao Liyin. But he has a divine acting skill card. If his belief value is to increase, he must rely on acting skills first. Chapter 832 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the voice was breathtaking. In a flash, two rows of cars parked at the front and rear end of the lane, and in a flash, the alarm went off and on, making a lot of noise, and all the vehicles on the whole two streets all cried out. People walking on the street don''t know what the situation is. The straight road is a car that has been stopped by its side. If no one touches it, it starts to sound. It''s not a car! It''s the whole street! Some people who were still sleeping in the room opened the curtains and looked out one after another after hearing the news outside. The lights of all the vehicles parked below flickered. There was no one in the car and no one beside the car. It was strange! Some people who did not know thought there was a fire and fled in a hurry. Seeing this, the man in black was so scared that his face turned white. He thought that Lin Dong had some internal skill. At that time, the two men in black were also scared. What is this scene? What''s the matter with a roar? Or do you want to make them worse than die? They almost peed in their pants, their scalp was numb, and the word "not good" was photographed on their heads. They don''t want to try either one! In Lin Dong squat for a moment, three people tremble and limp, one accidentally fell down, climb also want to crawl to walk, too terrible, too terrible! After watching the plot only on TV, I thought that I was the hero of chivalry and justice. Even if what I did was to ask for a loan shark''s livelihood, there would be some YY escapist in my heart. But never want to be the target in reality! Jiang Xin heart clutters a ring, looking at the pain caressing the chest of Lin Dong, the face which is a white can be described! Huaxia stack room www.hxsk.net As soon as the three debt collectors disappeared, they helped Lin Dong. Where did Lin Dong have the strength to stand up, Jiang Xin helped her, and most of her body weight was leaning on her. "Hello, are you all right?" "Hello? Hello Jiang Xin''s shoulder was full of Lin Dong''s weight. She helped him to the lane. She stopped the car and closed the door. She was about to go to the hospital. She was stopped by Lin Dong''s pale hand. She was powerless and slowly spat out a few words, "Jinghua Hotel... " "Master, Jinghua Hotel, please hurry up." Since Lin Dong said it, Jiang Xin certainly would not doubt that he would not go to the hotel if he changed his mind to another person or he was in the same state as before, instead of the present appearance of dying. But now Lin Dong, feel only half breath hanging in the throat, where there will be other thoughts. It''s a miracle to be able to save his life first. It''s not that Jiang Xin has never seen a dead man, even if he is going to die, he is not as terrible as Lin Dong now. "Ouch, my ancestors, don''t you go to the hospital The driver''s subconscious look in the rearview mirror did not frighten him to death. His gray face was covered with sweat, and his hair was wet. It was like a corpse removed from a mortuary. If she didn''t go to the hospital, she would go to some rushzi hotel. This girl would not sincerely want the boy''s life and plot his money? "Go! Hurry up! He must go Driver a Leng, that tone, is the male child request, look at his this appearance, difficult can also hard up? Or do you want to take advantage of the last minute? The driver who was just beginning to feel dissatisfied with the girl immediately pitied the woman. If you said that the boy would hang up in the middle of it, how much psychological shadow would it have to leave! "Whew --" and Chapter 833 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the driver still couldn''t help saying, "girl, you can''t sell yourself for a little money. Think about yourself. If the man dies, you --" "what are you talking about! Don''t talk nonsense Jiang Xin glared angrily. "Good, good..." Since it''s their business, it''s hard for an outsider to intervene, until Jiang Xin takes Lin Dong out of the car and heads for Jinghua hotel. The driver is still watching them leave. The biggest star rated hotel in Jinghua has the lowest daily consumption of thousands. Think about these young people now. If they don''t spend enough time at home with their parents, they still think about this. Is he really old? Looking at the more than 50 storey Jinghua Hotel, Jiang Xin is also stunned, such a high grade, marked with five shining stars, but five star hotel! With Lin Dong into the hall, Jiang Xin, who was at a loss, came to greet the guests and said, "can I help you?" "That, that..." Jiang Xin didn''t know how to talk about it, but Lin Dong said she wanted to come here. She didn''t know what to do when she got here. She pushed people out directly, "is he the resident here?" Welcome also way how to see that woman next to the men''s clothing so familiar, "Oh, sorry, it''s a VIP, this way please!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you really live here? Looking at the price marked on the front desk, it costs 2800 yuan to close an ordinary single room. What the hell is that for VIP? I saw a stack of red notes out of his pocket before, and said that he took them by accident. Now, looking at him, he is really a rich second generation? Under the leadership of Miss Yingbin, Jiang Xin comes to the door of the presidential suite. Fortunately, Lin Dong has not completely fainted. As soon as he presses his finger, it is actually fingerprint identification! This Xiajiang Xin is completely stunned! Who can afford the presidential suite? Fingerprint identification? "Thank you..." Lin Dong was helped into the bathtub by Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin couldn''t understand. Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net "I''ll Make any sound Don''t even open the door... " After telling Jiang Xin, Lin Dong lies in the ice bath. No one knows what Lin Dong will feel from the beginning of the pain until now. Half of the ten minute drive has passed and half of the time has passed. He can hold on! I can''t describe the rain on my face. Every cell is shouting! It''s like every cell is cutting meat, cutting every part of Lindong''s body. Does it hurt? The pain is numb, even do not know where their hands are, the body seems to be like a pool of meat mud, cut open, the pain is senseless. Lin Dong didn''t know he was conscious until he got into the bathtub and vaguely felt the chill of the ice. "Hmmm..." The pain of being cut continues, ten minutes, nine minutes, five minutes, three minutes Time is up! "Ah, ah --" originally thought that this kind of pain should be gone after the end of the time. As a result, Lin Dong and others came with another wave of pain that was three times more painful than before. "System, you are! What grade? It''s more painful than cutting meat! " "Back to the master, the first level is the top. I''m not wrong." Chapter 834 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "you are a god!" Lin Dong finally understood why childbirth is a grade 5, which was three or four grades lower than his pain. "TM, you said that the side effects lasted half an hour. It was more painful. You lied to me!" "Back to the master, the side effect is indeed half an hour, the time has passed, now is the time when the pulp washing water works, not the side effect." "Your sister! How long does it take to kill me "Back to the master, according to the master''s physical condition, in about 3-5 hours." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong''s heart countless "Grass Mud Horse" gallop by. "Ah, ah --!" "Uh huh, hum..." "Well, hum..." From the beginning of the scream, to the voice gradually weakened behind, Jiang Xin''s heart a thump, at the beginning can have so much strength to shout, probably is nothing, two hours later, the voice is weak down, Jiang Xin is worried, but is ordered by Lin Dong, no matter what happens, don''t go in, she is still very obedient. For Lin Dong''s gratitude, Jiang Xin kept in mind, but seeing Lin Dong''s appearance of good death, she didn''t trust him to go alone. So stay in the presidential suite until a few hours later. Pulp washing water, of course, is for people to wash pulp, and by the way, to clean up garbage for the human body. The side effect is to separate out the garbage in each cell. In the process of pulp washing, all the garbage is removed from the body through the skin, and the same is true for pulp washing. The side effect is to test the water gently like a mosquito bite, and then take blood out of Lindong''s body through the cut place, and then combine the cells again. Skeleton is the basic skeleton of human body. The skin and muscle of human body are just the soft tissue and flesh attached to the skeleton. Different from the bone, the skin can be repaired by autoimmune. Twelve literature websites www.12txt.com What about bones? As the saying goes: hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days. It can be seen that its time-consuming, slow repair, muscle tissue repair can also use surgery and other treatment means, if the bone injury, what amputation, steel frame repair means are few. At this time, Lin Dong lies in the bathtub like a corpse, his eyes protruding, his pupils not in focus, his mouth wide open, as if he had been scared to death. Gradually, a little black spots appeared on Lindong''s skin, which covered his whole skin not long ago. Greasy luster, emitting a fishy smell in the ditch, little by little, a layer of black sticky substance covered the whole body of Lindong. At first glance, it looks like it''s just fished out of the stinky cement. If it''s not for the sound isolation effect of the presidential suite, the exhaust passage is good enough. It''s estimated that before Lin Dong wakes up, he will be killed by his own smell. The ice had already melted under him, fused with the black mud on his body, and the full bathtub had turned into a black mud pool Finally, two hours later, Lin Dong blinked his eyes feebly, and the empty eyes finally had the focus. "Congratulations, master, successful pulp washing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dong doesn''t even have the Kung Fu to scold the system now. His whole body is sticky and disgusting, and I am grass in the nasal cavity! what does it taste like? Lin Dong looks down, the taste in the nose wing is even more! He sent it out himself! It''s sour enough! Weak hands up, open the bath, bath water, this layer of mud, this smell, can''t stand. Chapter 835 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! side effects? What a painful insight, does the system know what side effects are? Now the feeling of acupuncture is still in the bone. Every movement is extremely stiff and painful! It seems that you can hear the sound of "creak -" in the joints of the hand, which is called "pulp washing success"? His horse''s, now just call side effect! "How long will this sting last..." "Back to the master, according to the master''s physical condition, this situation lasts about half a month." Mud Horse Breathing ah, what is breathing pain, Lin Dong now deeply understand, NIMA now dare not breathe! If you take a big breath, the head and chest bones seem to be pulled hard by people, and there are thousands of acupuncture deep into the bones, tingling! The breath of small mouth, Yu Ba scoured, finally saw a small piece of clean skin. It is white and tender, like baby skin. There is no time to pay attention to this. At this time, Lin Dong just wants to wash away the mud all over his body, and then he lies in bed and has a beautiful sleep. His eyelids are tired. He wants to clean up the dirt from his whole body with his hands. When he raises his hands, his joints "creak and creak -" like a robot. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Lin Dong''s heart broke down and his body and mind were tortured. I don''t know how long it lasted. Even the marrow is washed, a bath is not effective. "Creak, creak --" 2018 novel www.2018xs.com Listening to the sound, it seems that Lin Dong''s hand will be broken immediately. In the continuous sound, Lin Dong finally "washed white" himself in this painful torture. Although he was already tired and didn''t want to move, he washed the hard dirt. The next day - + "aha --" Jiang Xin waited for a long time yesterday, and didn''t see him out until the sunset. She wanted to go and have a look, but she insisted on what he said, so she never went in and fell asleep in a daze, thinking about the next day''s words. No matter what he said, she must go to see him, Although it is very painful, his reason for falling here may be good, but I also know that it is very difficult. But she stayed here, for one thing, there was no place to go for the time being. For fear that those people would trouble her again, she would move again, and then Lin Dong, if he had any accident, at least she would inform his family and collect his corpse. This is also the gratitude for her helping him yesterday. But I didn''t think that he was a naked man when he opened his eyes! Naked! Totally naked! That''s why he screamed, and how could Lin Dong wake up? He was already in sleep. After washing his marrow yesterday, his physical strength had already been exhausted. He was not a God. Even a man, he had to sleep and recharge the electricity. Even if Jiang Xin''s voice was so loud, he didn''t wake up from his sleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Xin gasped and calmed the panic in her heart. Yesterday, Lin Dong even took a bath. He didn''t have enough strength to dress himself, so what Jiang Xin saw was a naked Lin Dong lying on the bed. It''s not surprising that Jiang Xin was surprised. Yesterday''s Lin Dong was armed at least in his clothes. His hat and sunglasses deliberately made others unable to see his make-up. However, he was lying in the bathtub yesterday, all the shackles were detached, lying on the ice, trying to relieve some pain. Chapter 836 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! after washing, he went to bed directly. With a belief, he could not think of anything else. They didn''t notice whether Jiang Xin was still in the presidential suite. The big bed was really big enough. Otherwise, the four people in Lin Dong''s first bedroom could sleep well on the big bed the day before yesterday. There was still a lot of spare time on the big bed. Jiang Xin is lying in the corner of the bed. She has never seen the presidential suite, but she also knows that the price is not cheap. She is afraid that something will be damaged. She sleeps on the edge of the bed, so that Lin Dong, who has only seen the bed and then lies on it, will not pay attention to any other person at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that her voice didn''t wake people up, Jiang Xin looked around and remembered why she was in this place, the naked man next to her, the delicate skin that could be broken by blowing bullets, and the hair was casually put on the forehead, but she didn''t feel any sense of disobedience. Eyebrows like a mountain pull out a beautiful arc, deep eyes, closed eyes, eyelashes slightly curved, really so thick and slender, never seen a man with such eyelashes, nose stilts, clearly no makeup, can be so three-dimensional, thin lips light closed, ruddy and lustrous, just like baby collagen, there is no lip lines. Close to him, close to him, closer, no pores! That not sharp not round chin, the whole face extremely discernibility, only one eye, his appearance then engraved in Jiang Xin''s brain. From his nose and lips, chin, some familiar, is not the man she carried back yesterday! Actually grow so startling, weeping ghosts and gods, Jiang Xin''s first feeling, this is the angel left by heaven. The neck is fine white, slightly protruding laryngeal knot is so sexy. Further down, I thought that his fresh and tender appearance must be a young boy, and the weak one must be lack of exercise, which can be slightly protruding Oh, my God! Isn''t this the legendary male god who wears thin clothes and takes off clothes with material! Then down, only one eye, Jiang Xin busy with hand block, heart rate suddenly accelerated, face red. 8090 novel network www.8090xs.com No, no, no! How can she peep at people! It''s so evil! It''s so evil! Jiang Xin immediately jumped away, far away from Lin Dong. After thinking about it, he could not lie down like this, and the air conditioner was still on. What should I do if he caught a cold later. To talk about how to make the presidential suite, everything is available. Seeing a thin quilt beside her, Jiang Xin half closed her eyes and climbed into bed to cover Lin Dong. Waiting to see only a head of Lin Dong, Jiang Xin finally is relieved to breathe out a breath. He looked at Lin Dong again and looked at his face. He was blocked by his glasses box and hat yesterday. Now it looks like he will blush and heartbeat. But what was his face yesterday? Obviously so painful, leaning against her, she could feel his body shaking, his face pale and gray, she was scared to be true, but she could not leave him alone. After bathing for a long time, I don''t know what time he came out in the evening. Now his face is not so frightening as that of yesterday. His face is still a little pale, but it is more like the collapse of his body. There is a little red color in it. Maybe his body is recovering slowly. Is it his illness? From time to time it will break out. Otherwise, with his appearance yesterday, if he had been in the hospital for the first time, how could she bring him to the hotel? Chapter 837 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! that is to say, he knows this situation and knows the solution, so even if it is very painful, he has to bear it by himself? ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Jiang Xin was distressed to think that he was a young man with a good time, but he suffered from such a strange disease! She couldn''t imagine the pain. The courage he showed when he saved her yesterday, and the martial arts he learned were mostly for the sake of strengthening body and improving his own disease. It is easy for girls to think more, with infinite brain holes and infinite Jiang Xin. At this time, Lin Dong doesn''t know that his family has been judged by Jiang Xin as a beautiful boy suffering from a bad disease, and is still replenishing her physical strength in her sleep. "Are you awake?" Jiang Xin stares at Lin Dong''s hard blinking eyelids. "You are..." Jiang Xin knows that Lin Dong, after suffering, will surely forget temporarily, "I am Jiang Xin. You helped me yesterday, remember?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Xin, remember, saw the face to know, but really, how she is still? "Come on, I''ve made some porridge. Come on, get up and drink some cushion stomach," Jiang Xin propped up Lin Dong''s body with her small shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I sat up, my chest was cool. Although I was covered by thin clothes, I felt that there was no restraint at all. The cliff was naked! At this time, Lin Dong remembered that he had no strength to put on a towel after taking a bath yesterday, so he went out and lay on the bed directly. Now the quilt on his body is absolutely not built by himself. It''s only her! "Thank you..." However, his stomach was sour and clamored. Yesterday he had consumed all his strength and had nothing to eat. From noon to night yesterday, and now, he has not been dripping water and eating rice! Now this bowl of hot millet porridge, fragrant, although there is no eye-catching seasoning, but it can arouse Lin Dong''s appetite. "Gudong, Gudong --" one or two mouthfuls, and another bowl. Now he was barehanded. He didn''t get up, he didn''t lie down. He had been lying for a long time, and now he couldn''t go on lying down. Jiang Xin seems to see his embarrassment, "where are your clothes? I''ll take them for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Compared with letting her avoid suspicion of running away from Niao to get clothes, which makes people feel smart, it''s better to let her take them generously. It also seems that he is not so rigid, but Rao is like this, and Lin Dong''s face is red. "Please, in the next cabinet, you can take any one." "Good!" Jiang Xin also immediately ran over. "Creak -" as soon as she opened the cupboard door, Jiang Xin was stunned. The overcoat cabinet, though she wanted to live here in Lindong, didn''t live every day. I thought there were not a few clothes in the wardrobe, but there was a full cupboard with more than ten sets of clothes closed, and there were a lot of things that had not been removed! There are a lot of clothes in the grid next to it. The price on the clothes is tens of thousands, so many clothes cost tens of thousands! Inferiority! Filled with Jiang Xin''s mind, he and she are not the same person in the world. She has to spend half a year or even a year to get a deposit of clothes. If she hadn''t met him by chance yesterday, he and her life would never have intersected. He slowly took a set of casual clothes that seemed to be his yesterday style. This should be right. In the side grid, colorful underpants Rao had seen Jiang Xin, who was more powerful. He could not help but blush. He took one of them casually and gave them to Lin Dong. Then he went to the bathroom to avoid, let Lin Dong good change clothes. "Poo Chi --" Lin Dong smiles at the figure of his fleeing back. "I''m ready." As soon as Jiang Xin came out, he saw a handsome man. He was shocked. If he fell asleep, he was an angel who fell into the world by mistake. The one who opened his eyes was "light"! Get up. Chapter 838 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! please support this book and Migu reading! Every time you click, is a great encouragement to the author! More wonderful works wap.cmread.com Chapter 839 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Oh, Lin Dong, you are here too. Are the other three here? Where are you The headmaster blinked and softened. Now can make a phone call, and there is a person to contact, that is really better than they call one by one, call the police and go out to look for people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the loud voice on the other end of the phone, Wan Meng blinked and became a gentle aunt, as if she was asking her son if she had a good meal. The president''s face change speed is also very fast. She is really the dean of Jinghua Art Institute. "Well, it''s all there." "Good, good!" The headmaster said three good things in a row. Now he knows that the four people are safe and sound. The people who worry about them are finally relieved. As principals, the four have not attended classes. This is also a matter of education. Perhaps there is some reason, but it is also necessary to ask, "since they are all here, why didn''t they come to class today?" Sao Nian and the scholar are also fighting this point. They are ready to go out. When they hear Lin Dong''s telephone inquiry, it is also a meal. Xiao Shen faintly spits out three words: "getting up late -" "..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is Lin Dong beside the three "pigs" also know that this call is unusual, at least people asked why you did not come to class, to find an excuse! If you listen to the voice, you can know that it''s not a student. It doesn''t matter if the students say it directly. If you listen to the voice and the tone, you can see that it''s either a teacher or a parent, and you can say "it''s late"! God! How can you find a better excuse, even if you say that so and so is sick and needs to take care of yunyun, it is also good. How can you say so? Still say so straightforward! Three piglets sweat together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person on the other side of the microphone seemed to have never thought about this, but then he said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s excusable. Even if you ask for leave today, remember to go to class tomorrow." "Good..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until three or two sentences after hanging up the phone, three pigs lenglengleng looking at Lin Dong, incomparably worship. God, how can such a thing come to your hand, feel what is not the feeling of things? Getting up late? So frankly, the headmaster said that it was still their leave? Even if today was an accident, when did this happen? Don''t give you a truancy, do not let you write a review are all kind of grace! Leave? God! Is this still the headmaster? On the other end of the phone, the headmaster who just hung up the phone breathed out a breath. The boys were fine. They were safe. These fans inside and outside the school must let him go. "By the way, Secretary Wang, what reason did he just say?" "By the way, Secretary Wang, what reason did he just say?" The headmaster asked the young woman next to him, who was just too concerned about whether they had an accident, so he just asked symbolically. Presumably, it was also a matter of hindrance. Otherwise, how could such fans not attend class, and their image needs to be maintained, so they didn''t listen to what he said carefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary Wang faltered and said, "he, he spoke late..." "You, what do you say?" The headmaster seems to have not understood, or did he hear wrong and get up late? "He said they got up late..." Secretary Wang curled her lips. "What!" The headmaster couldn''t believe it and then asked, "I just How did you get back? " Secretary Wang hesitated, "you said, you said it''s OK, it''s excusable, count them Count them off. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the headmaster just relaxed to open eyebrows and wrung together. Chapter 840 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! after all, the call is over. When the four returned to their dormitories, the three pigs saw the news on the Internet, and finally understood why the principal called them. At this time, those people who had not seriously looked at their mobile phones really wanted to turn them on, but all of them were short of power. The news on the Internet has been picked out one by one. The fans have swept the forums and microblogs for the news of the four people. Before they made their debut, a news item appeared in jinmang news that "Jinghua art academy''s" male god group "lost contact one day, fans offered a reward crazily". The photos of the group of four appeared on the top, and then pasted each photo to introduce the information of the four people. However, after the phone call, he was unable to return to the school because of important matters, and expressed his apology to the school. So sleep a day, blink of an eye to stir up four people on the golden mans entertainment news, it is Jinghua art academy again! The headline party has attracted a large number of people, even crazier than it was on the live broadcast. Click on this news and a video link appears below. Once again, if someone can get a good night''s sleep, it''s only Jinghua''s "male god group". - the next day - "master, when you use the system before the full moon, your belief value first breaks ten thousand points, and you get a bottle of" pulp washing water "given by the system. Do you want to use it now "What, what?" Lin Dong opened his confused eyes in amazement. After he went back to his bedroom, he ordered a takeout to eat and then went to sleep. He believed that his faith was worth ten thousand points? If there were more than 9000 points the day before yesterday, the system said that he still believed, but after using the time effective pill, his belief value was cleared. Now it''s only two days later, it is said that the first ten thousand points are broken. Is it possible that it adds more than a thousand and adds up to the previous nine thousand? No matter how it was calculated or the system bug, what did he hear! Give it away! franco! Pulp washing water! He always wanted to change his constitution of the pulp washing water ah! Free gift, how can you not use it! If there is a system bug, even if he drinks it, can he spit it out? "Use!" Don''t worry about him. Let''s talk about it! Looking at the transparent interface in front of you, the pulp washing water is placed under the menu of the warehouse, click! Take it out! The small porcelain bottle is marked with "pulp washing water". "System, can people drink? Are there any side effects? " "Back to the master, there is no restriction on the species. The side effects are a little painful, lasting about half an hour." "Good!" The left hand holds the porcelain bottle, the right hand pulls out the cork, looks inside, seems to be the ordinary white open almost, nothing different. But no doubt, since even the system can have, then the pulp washing water must be OK! "Gudong, Gudong --" the water that can be drunk in one mouthful. Leng is to let Lin Dong separate two mouthfuls. Is it fun? He just wants to taste the taste of this pulp washing water. It feels like Baikai. At least it''s pulp washing water. At least it''s something that startles the heaven and earth, ghosts and gods, etc. after the entrance, there''s a feeling of drinking fake pulp washing water. But it''s going to be fake? How could it be! "System, how can I not feel after drinking it? When will the side effects appear?" "Back to the master, according to the different physical conditions and the degree of pain, the time will last about half an hour. According to the host''s physical condition, the side effects will appear within 12 hours. Is the pain different? Chapter 841 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "how painful is it?" Lin Dong couldn''t help asking. "Back to the master, if the woman childbirth pain is marked as grade 5, then the side effect pain should be grade 1." Fortunately, it''s only one level, but Rao is like this. Lin Dong still plans to go out for a trip. In 12 hours, there are still some ways to relieve his pain and get ready for everything! Lin Dong is afraid of pain. Now he has money. He can spend more money to reduce his pain. That''s for sure! There is only one body and a lot of money! Then a phone call, directly reported to the head teacher, leave! With yesterday''s incident, although the headmaster didn''t explain any reason, in a word, he claimed that he didn''t come to school because of important matters. As a class teacher, he would certainly listen. Now early in the morning, and received a call from Lin Dong asking for leave. At the end of the day, Lin Dong added the word "very important". How could the head teacher refuse? Yesterday''s uproar, the police were alarmed, did not expect this student to jump on the forum a few times, the campus fire, yesterday did not come to class, actually fire on the network. Today, he said so, how can the head teacher refuse? the principal has the final say that they have asked for leave. But now Lin Dong says he has asked for leave. Can a small class teacher say "no"? Immediately agreed. Lin Dong now, wearing a cap, sunglasses, a low-key dress, but also extremely eye-catching, look at his height, that dress, compared with the model also model, his style! How upright! Under the sunglasses, he looked around the drugstore to see if there were people in the drugstore. Out of the school gate, immediately to a star hotel, looking at the huge bathtub, a stack of red Chinese coins patted on the counter, "help me fill the bathtub with ice, pure ice! Prepare some spare parts to fill my room. I''ll pay for it There was nothing else to say, so the hotel manager immediately came out and took out all the ice in the freezer. If there was not enough, he went to the neighborhood to buy it. This was not what Lin Dong could manage. Sample! He has money! He was carrying bags of analgesics, analgesics, analgesics "Hula --" "hiss -" has too many things in his hand, which is not good. Originally, he wanted to insert an alley to call for a car, but he didn''t expect to be hit by people in the alley, but he didn''t expect to be hit by people soon, and all the things in his hands fell to the ground. Before Lin Dong educates, the footsteps of the troublemaker are far away, yo! This is to escape! Although he is a person, at least he is also a person. How serious is the crash? That''s going to jail. Anyway, you have to say something sorry. You''re going to go straight away. What do you mean? Lin Donggang took a breath and wanted to pass the words. The voice of the distant talent came, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" It''s a very nice female voice. I''m familiar with it. In other words, you said sorry, but Lin Dong didn''t say it, but! You haven''t picked up anything for him yet! Lin Dong, who was paying attention to things, had not seen the person''s appearance clearly, so the man left only his back. It seems to hear Lin Dong''s stomach Fei in his heart. Within a few seconds, the figure far away from 100 meters away is busy running towards him. Ouch! What''s the matter today? I really thought she was here to pick up things for him. Chapter 842 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! please support this book and Migu reading! Every time you click, is a great encouragement to the author! More wonderful works wap.cmread.com Chapter 843 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "hum! The girl''s father owes us more than 300000 yuan, and people run away. If we don''t catch her, how can we live? " "Bah! My father borrowed only 100000 yuan, and it was only less than half a year before it rose to more than thirty - " " pa - "a slap in the face of Jiang Xin. The man in Black said, "you don''t look at the black and white paper. Is there a mistake?" "I''ve given you ten thousand. What else do you want?" Jiang Xin roared. "Only ten thousand, there are three hundred thousand to wait for you to pay back," the man in black is a good hand in collecting debts, such things are common. "This list?" Lin Dong looked curious and took out a stack of red Chinese coins from his pocket. The man in black always said, "can I have a look?" "Ha ha, why not?" A list of men in black. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is really in black and white. What can make people sign this kind of usury with 20% monthly interest! No! It''s clearly 2% interest, a decimal point has been deducted, although it is not obvious. "Big brother, how much has Jiang Xin returned?" "More than 40000 yuan has been paid back," Jiang Xin roared. "People will be driven crazy, Wuwu..." No one seems to have asked her, is it easy for her to save some money? They filled in the bottomless hole. No matter where she fled, those people found her very quickly. If it was just to pay off the debt, it would be all right. They knew clearly the situation of her family and paid off the debts in two or three days. Her father was crushed by great pressure and ended in depression, leaving behind a broken stall. Jiang Xin was unable to speak. She couldn''t go to the school at all. Her tuition fees could not be paid at all. Even the suspension procedures were still in the future. She was always chased by people. She was tired. "Don''t give him money. I don''t want to involve you..." Seeing Lin Dong hand out a stack of red Chinese currency, Jiang Xin and he have no reason. He is so generous, afraid that he will be implicated by himself, and rush to export. "Shut up!" The man in black slapped him in the face again, but he still caught hold of him by Lin Dong. When! "You, what do you want?" The man in black was frightened by his hand and said. Lin Dong released his hand and held the receipt in his hand, "tear and pull -" The documents were split into two parts, as if they were not torn well enough. "Shua Shua -" the documents were torn into several pieces one after another, and soon they became a pile of debris. "Boy! You don''t want to live, do you? " The man in black rolled over with a fist, but before he could, he was struck down by Lin Dong and a hand knife. The two men driving Jiangxin see that the boss is beaten, but how can they still watch, release the girl of Jiangxin and come up with a fist. Lin Dong doesn''t understand why these debt collectors can only wave their fists. What''s the difference between this and small gangsters? This is not enough to see. Anyway, you''re a debt collector. You can learn some skills. At least you can make others look up. If this word is known by the man in black, he will cry out: you Ya''s asking for a debt needs skill, and his Ya''s will do it! Lin Dong''s body was slightly sideways and pushed by his hand. The man was pushed out. I don''t know whether it was intentional or coincidental. He happened to bump into the man in black who had just got up. He was not stable. He pressed the man in black as a back cushion. "Boss, boss, can I help you?" The man jumped up immediately. "You are The man in black spat and cursed. After the man helped him up, he waved his "small fist" and was about to rush to the east of the forest. His body immediately froze in place. At the foot of Lin Dong is another man. At this time, he has been beaten down and trampled on by Lin Dong, "how? Come back? " Chapter 844 Lin Dong didn''t give a little hand to show them to come. Seeing that they stopped, he urged them, "hurry up, I''m in a hurry, I don''t have time to spend with you." The man in black has seen the world at least. Three of them can''t win one. Just now, those hands have failed for several times, which means that they are not the opponents of the man in front of them. "Hey hey, I don''t know Taishan with eyes. I''ll go, I''ll go..." "Hum! Slow - eh... " Just want to call, wait a minute, Lin Dong hasn''t finished playing yet! Suddenly his body was stiff, and Lin Dong stopped at the same place, like a statue. His face suddenly turned red and white, and his hand grasped his chest. "Ah, ah, ah -" sending him so far away to enroll students, he just didn''t want him to recruit qualified students, hum! Now he''s got two at a time! There is also a disciple who has a unique talent that has never been produced in ten thousand years! Who dares to look down on him! ¡­¡­ "Ye, Lin Dong? How did you do it? " Why the hard grasp of feathers, head full of sweat, just like falling into the river was just picked up in general. Why is it that the cultivation of the five is the lowest? Even if it has just been upgraded not long ago, it is only tiesi Duan. Other people''s worst Shihua''s attendants all have iron five section, Shihua iron seven section! Age simply can''t show the advantage at this moment, just look at the level, even if you have talent, but now, it is really the lowest cultivation! Lying on the ground is the most embarrassed him! If he grows up, he will surely surpass others, but the premise is that he must have this time! At the moment, why is it particularly abrupt, although other people are lying on the back of the birds, but he? The hand clings to the feather, does not relax for a moment, even if he uses his weak spiritual power to resist the impact force, but it is absolutely not enough to see, this is a feather bird! If its speed is really fast, iron five below the direct fan fly! "Aura," Lin Dong faintly spits out two words. He starts to sit up, closes his eyes, and twists the aura in the elixir field. He also has to take advantage of the opportunity to stabilize it. The thought just realized has not completely passed away. This is the best time to grasp. "Aura..." Why do you murmur to yourself? Why did you read a lot of books about aura? I was ordered by Lin Dong, and I immediately thought Why ask Lin Dong how to do it? The other three new disciples stare with eager eyes. Unexpectedly, they only get the word "aura" from Lin Dong''s mouth, which makes Shi Hua spit blood soon! He also knows that it must be aura, but how to use it, how to make you do not say! He thought that he would see the same people coming together. Why? When he asked, Lin Dong would raise a little bit. But it was like pretending to be cold and looking down on them. In Shi Hua''s ears, he was scornful! Disdain to tell them! If you want to eat alone! Lin Dong didn''t know that Shi Hua had hated him at this time. For a long time after that, he couldn''t understand why Shihua would trouble him. This is what we have to say later. It doesn''t matter if it''s really a test of entry, you have to rely on yourself to realize that there will be more harvest. If you talk more, maybe you will have less opportunities for experience. Old Xu has been staring at the disciples behind him. If someone really falls down, he can''t leave it alone. He will surely rescue him. You know, five people selected by tens of thousands of talents are the best with talent anywhere. Even if his accomplishments are lower, will he be the next immortal after 100 years, the year before last and even after 10000 years? Chapter 845 after simple grooming, Wu Qiqi has become a beautiful lady, not to mention a beautiful woman, but also a lovely and charming girl. She looks about fifteen or sixteen, but her actual age is more than 300 years old. At least, she is also a newcomer. Under Xu Cheng''s account, the servant girl who is responsible for taking care of her daily life has changed her into a "beggar''s dress". Now she is lying on the ground with a red gauze skirt and orange Luoxiu. At least she is a part of silver. She has a very high insight, and soon she also staggers to her feet. Of course, he was not as rebellious as Lin Dong. If he had been bared for a while, his head was covered with sweat. When he looked at Lin Dong''s ruddy luster, he couldn''t help but look at him with a look of gratitude. There was a burning worship in his eyes. It was a simple girl film. There is no need to recall the two words Lin Dong said and slowly comprehend it. Seeing Wu Qiqi sit up, he is not in a hurry. His cultivation depends on his own. Lin Dong has given him some advice. If he really does not understand, it is also that he has not realized it. Other people, Wu Qiqi, can understand it. Why can''t he? What''s more, Lin Dong has not been mentioned! The gap is very obvious. Two days ago, it was his words that made him understand the four steps of upgrading. Now he also gave himself some advice, "Aura!" People all know that spiritual power is the power to control animals. Although standing on the back of birds, the word "aura" shows the difference. If it''s not spiritual power, it''s not a way to control animals, it''s Aura! Why do you have to go on the road gradually, observe the aura of the whole body, and use the spirit power to resist the wind pressure. The impact can be reduced, but the spiritual power consumption is also large, aura? If you can block it with aura? What''s the way? Aura is absorbed by itself and transformed into spiritual power. If it is, it must be This is the reality. If you can really understand the two words, it is to thank the giver, just like Wu Qiqi. If you can''t understand, looking at Wu Qiqi and why he has to stagger and sit up, his teeth itch with hatred, thinking that it must be Lin Dong''s secret code that he didn''t know! Why didn''t you think of the word "true spirit"? Also did not think about this to own how different, just intuitive to see other people are different than before, only he! Even his weak chicken''s attendant tried to get up. Shihua, who was holding his breath, kicked the stone half up with one foot! By what! If it wasn''t for him, he would have been able to pay the registration fee with all his family members? If he had not been selected, he would have been selected to be above ten thousand people in Shizhong City, admired by all, and sought after by all, could his mother move out of the moldy thatched cottage? Why can he get up now! Stone from Lin Dong had no words before understanding, but because of their own grasp of spiritual power is not familiar, so it took more time. Before, he never wanted to repair the immortal Road, which his family could not afford. But Shi Hua found him and asked him to be his attendant. The reward was that the Lord of Shizhong city could take care of his mother and pay high medical expenses for her. So he came! Knowing who Shihua was and not talking much, he listened to him honestly. Shi Hua didn''t embarrass him very much, but his speech was a little awkward, but it didn''t matter. Xiuxiandao is an opportunity to change his fate. However, he never expected that when he half understood Lin Dong''s "aura", Shi Hua would kick him over. He was on the flat ground, just creeping up strangely. He was extremely twisted and sat up. Chapter 846 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "hiss -" at one side, I finally realized why I had to sit behind him not far away from him. I was kicked by petrifaction and flew back violently. Why did you want to stretch out your hand? However, I was too fast. I grabbed the corner of my clothes and stopped for half a second. Finally, I still couldn''t resist the force. Shi Hua is also surprised, he just want to let the stone lie down, did not expect he was overturned! Lying is not for a life, but in front of the old Xu and the Xu brothers. He just wants to teach him a lesson and see his own position. He is just a follower of his own. What''s the show! It doesn''t matter if he is dead, but next to him is himself. He will definitely think that it is related to him. If he is investigated, he will not escape! Resentment, this useless thing! Lin Dong didn''t move. Even if someone flew away, he didn''t have to worry about it. Could he be saved by their new talent? Even if it can be saved, don''t look at old Xu! Will a new disciple who has not yet entered the door be hanged like this before he arrives? After enrollment, the list has already been reported, and now there are suddenly few people who are slapping at the Dongxu Academy with Chi Guoguo. If they are really dead, then Dongxu academy will be falsely called the first college! Just when Mr. Xu was about to move, the stone that had been overturned to the tail of the feather bird was staring with wide eyes. He stretched out his hand in horror and tried to catch something in front of him. However, he did not grasp anything, but he stood at the tail of the bird! Even if the expression is so panic, fear, pale face, feet one after the other to maintain the posture of forward step, like the hundred meter race sprint when the death. It seems that he has not been found that he has been standing on the bird, step by step to him who had been kind to him before, why run, until he took his hand, he was finally calm down, as if he would not be overturned, he would not die, he was finally safe. The right hand, which was held by the stone, was like a dog skin plaster. It was so sticky that it almost hung him on his body. Old Xu was astonished. What kind of people did he recruit! A Lin Dong, less than half an hour on the Qingyu to understand the main points of walking on the flying beast, in this understanding of a breakthrough in the "silver three section"! His two words are just right. If he has too many points, he will not be of much help to other people''s self-cultivation. However, his two words are not too many. As long as you can learn the basic skills from them, it is also your own understanding. Lin Dong is just a two character point. Wu Qiqi has a good talent. He can feel the clue under Lin Dong''s advice, which is reasonable. I thought why he was the first one who couldn''t hold on, because his cultivation was only tiesan Duan, but today I saw that he was promoted to tiesi Duan in a few days! This training speed is not much. Shitou tieduan didn''t notice that he got up. Shi Hua''s foot was clear in his heart. On the road of cultivating immortals, there were not a few stumbling blocks when others were promoted. However, he was reluctant to give up that disciple. Even though his talent was a little low, he was just about to rescue people. When he was about to rescue people, he stepped on the back of a flying feather bird and ran forward, embracing the unnecessary hand! When people are in danger, people''s hidden potential will break out, no doubt! Stone is this kind of person, although it looks ordinary, but now, he is the one who hides his potential among ordinary people! Chapter 847 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! why pat the hand of a stone? It looks like a little brother next door. It looks like a little brother of Wu Qiqi. Why does it look like a 17-year-old brother. It is doomed to be wrong to judge age by the appearance of the immortal cultivation world. "Stone, don''t be afraid. It''s safe." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Finally, the stone raised his face which was pasted on his hands and looked at the familiar surroundings. It seemed that he had just been overturned. That scene was just a nightmare. ¡°¡­¡­ I, I stood up... " At this time, the stone was surprised to find that he was just lying on the ground in pain, and now he has been standing on the back of the bird! "Stone, come here!" Shi Hua is in a hurry. There are five new disciples, but only he is still lying on the ground. You know, among the five, Lin Dong and Wu Qiqi are silver immortals, but he is the highest Tieqi section in tiexian! As a result, the other four people were sitting there, but he still had a feather on his face and couldn''t get up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come here!" Shi Hua growled in a low voice, and his vicious voice threatened, "how did you get here? I don''t need to say more..." The stone bit the skin of his mouth, looked at the eye why, or hesitated to go to Shihua. He knew something about the mastery of spiritual power. The spirit power gathered under his feet unconsciously turned his body faster than his brain. "Pull me up Shi Shi is more or less nostalgic for his old love. Anyway, his mother lives in the Lord''s house because of the care of the city Lord. Although she resents Shihua, she is still kind to his family. She grabs his hand and tries to pull him up. Shihua also tries to get up. But is this really OK? If you don''t have your own understanding of this, even if you grasp what you can hold on to, it will be the same as before. Shi Huayi gets up hard, how can he get up and fly back directly. The stone is also just mastered, how can he catch up? Can Shi Hua be saved? In Shi Hua''s resentment, when he thought that he was bound to die, the hand of God appeared behind him, blocking his flying back body. "There is no need to force. Most of the normal disciples arrive on their knees. They will teach the method after they are introduced." Xu took Shi Hua back to the stone and let him continue to lie on his back. A word made him embarrassed. What normal disciple! What is taught only after the introduction! The four around are not people! Ya''s on his own! Normal? Shi Hua doesn''t know. Normally speaking, most of his disciples are lying down in the past. If there was no Lin Dong, most of them would also arrive at Pan college on their knees. But now with Lin Dong, it is totally different. In all the people, he is only a normal person. Seeing that four of the five could sit down and walk away, old Xu was so excited that he broke out his emotions which had not been so excited for hundreds of years. He did not know how high his mouth was. He could not cover up the complacency in his eyebrows, just as if he had been given an excitant. But as a model, he had to endure his emotions so that he could not laugh and cry. But he let a group of people wait for a moment. What''s wrong with Xu? Is there any hidden disease? God knows what old Xu is feeling! Chapter 848 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Old Xu is very happy, and he is very kind to Shi Hua, who is the stumbling block behind him. If he didn''t make the stumbling block, he couldn''t find the potential of the stone, so he was very "friendly" and told Shihua. But old Xu''s expression fell in Shi Hua''s eyes, which was a frightening "warning"! He was so scared that he didn''t dare to gasp. He kept the appearance of "lying corpse" until he arrived at the college. Pan college is located in the corner of Pancheng City, and its area is not large. The only college is several times larger than that of shizhongcheng. You can imagine how big the academy is. Dongxu academy is called the first Academy. The place is not small. Compared with Panzhong academy, it is a bit bigger! The monastic academy is not like the ordinary university. What do the monks need? In addition to dormitories, libraries, and monasteries, there are a series of monasteries that can adapt to different kinds of immortals! "Old Xu!" As soon as he arrived at his destination, an old man with blue robes stood in the air and came to say hello. When he saw the four people sitting on the back of the bird, his surprise was well hidden in his eyes, "ha ha, it seems that old Xu has gained a lot and is some good seedlings." "Hum! I haven''t seen you for a long time. But elder Ning came to dig the corner of the wall ¡­¡­ And the middle test stone place is the place to start the transmission array. At this time, from old Xu''s storage bag, "Hula --" poured out a small mountain of jade coins! Let the people who have no place to settle in the air take a breath. The sky of such a large place is surrounded by a circle of people. Of course, this is a grand event that can be seen every 100 years. If you look down from the high altitude, you can see that the people on the transmission array on the ground in the middle are particularly eye-catching compared with the sea of people in the sky, high and low people. In the middle are five candidates led by Mr. Xu and his brothers. At the other end of the transmission array, there are also a few well-dressed children. They are the rich children who also want to follow them to Pancheng for training. Of course, not everyone wants to go, otherwise the people in shizhongcheng will be gone every hundred years. It takes jade coins to open the transmission array. Of course, the more people there are, the more jade coins they need. The three academies spend on the transmission array. If someone in Shizhong city wants to follow them, they just need to pay the jade coins to drive them away. Compared with the tens of thousands needed for the transmission array, it only needs 100 jade coins. However, this is still a huge sum of money for ordinary families and rich families What''s more, Shizhong city is located in a remote place, most of which are the names of nearby cities, with few foreign population. Xu said goodbye to the city Lord of Shizhong and all the people who helped to take charge of the enrollment, "set off!" Xu Cheng, Xu Gong and Xu Lao put spiritual power on the test stone and transmit array. No! The earth was shaking, and the "hum -" of the transmission array gave out a roar, and a jade light rose from the transmission array. In the blink of an eye, the people in the teleportation array disappear in place. Let the people in the air and outside the transmission array never tire of watching, go! They set foot on the path of cultivating immortals. Wang Da and yu''er didn''t come to see him. If he didn''t become a golden immortal, he would never look back! Among the five selected with Lin Dong, besides the female beggar, there was also a tall, thin man and a well-dressed man. Xu Gong said that he was the son of the city Lord and his entourage. Well, no matter what the road ahead is, he takes his own path, and other things are as it is. He can know why it is fate, but he doesn''t want to please other people, even if he is one of the five. Why is it different? Xu is boring. The man in gorgeous clothes instructs the tall and thin man to take out the things in the storage bag and hand them to Mr. Xu and his brother. Chapter 849 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Buqi pill!" "Hey hey, my family brought me some bottles. I think I have to rely on my senior brothers in the future. Anyway, I don''t need them now. Maybe they can still be used and will not be wasted in my hands," Shi Huadao said. "Since you have said that, let''s give my share to some other new disciples," said Xu. Shi Hua, holding bottles and jars in his hand, smiles at the corners of his mouth. But old Xu has spoken. What else can he do? "I''ll give them to the new disciples. I''m willing," Xu Cheng said, but he also praised him. There is nothing to say about this. Shi Hua only sent one bottle to Lin Dong, why he and Wu 771. The two bottles originally given to Mr. Xu were made into one bottle, which was just finished. There is still a bottle in hand. When Xu Gong comes over with a smile, he immediately delivers it to the other three people. Xu Gong should take it anyway, and will not give it to new disciples. Otherwise, it will be unfair to the other two! "Hehe, Buqi pill is a good thing in battle..." "Hehe, Buqi pill is a good thing in battle..." Taking people soft, Xu Gong imparts knowledge to all aspects of men in gorgeous clothes. Shi Hua is happy. Compared with Shi Hua, it seems that Lin Dong and his "dogleg" appearance has not been fully developed before. Shihua has a word to answer, asking for advice from Xu Gong. From time to time, he also praises Xu Gong. He is so elated that his mouth is crooked. He slaps Shihua on the shoulder, "if someone in the door bullies you, tell me, I''ll cover you!" It''s done! In a strange place, if you don''t have much to rely on, it will not be far away from death. That''s why Shi Hua''s father would give him half of the cost of Shizhong city to buy "Buqi pill" , just to give him a knock on the door! After an hour and a half of time transmission, finally arrived at the city of pan! In the glare of the white light, there was no longer any flattery from shihuana in his ear. The noise came from the tympanic membrane, and his eyes adapted to the light, so that Lin Dong finally saw where they were. It is also a huge platform, but it is much smaller than that of shizhongcheng. It seems to be in the bustling area of Pancheng. The transmission array is half a hundred meters high, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. However, compared with Shizhong City, which is surrounded by forests, you can still see the houses made of red tiles and blue stones. In this city, the transmission array is not only the one under his feet, but also a half hundred meter high stone platform in the distance, with this special pattern on the stone platform wrapped by vines. The area of this transmission array is not large, but it is not small. It is only more than 100 square meters in size. "Qingyu!" When Xu called, a white light flashed from his forehead. In the blink of an eye, a huge object appeared in front of everyone, occupying most of the area of the transmission array! That''s a spirit animal! Snow white feathers, wings on the blue dots crisscross with each other, that bird, let''s call it a bird, a few clusters of blue dot feathers on the bird''s head stand above, and its neck is as slender as a white goose. "Feather bird!" Why be surprised, he is the first time to see a spirit animal! Most of the people around shizhongcheng are monsters who don''t often go out. How could he meet a spirit beast! Three stars are shining on the head. It''s a four-star spirit beast! Four stars! Chapter 850 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! What do these four stars represent! Most of the monsters in the village don''t even have stars. There are rare one star monster, let alone two stars! No matter it''s the four stars, now! "Yes, it''s really a feather bird. I''ve been following me for thousands of years," said Xu, stroking his small beard. "Come on, let''s go to pan college." Mr. Xu said that he took the lead in flying up his back. With a cadre of people on the back of the feather bird, "catch it." £¿£¿£¿ Before understanding the meaning, they saw Xu Cheng and Xu Gong sitting on the ground. The five people who painted the gourd ladle just sat down. With the sound of "pa --", where are the five people sitting? A dog says mud, no! Dogs gnaw feathers! This momentum, with the take-off of feathered birds, does not often fly in the air like an airplane. There was no time to sit up and five people, including Lin Dong, seized the feathers of the birds. No one doubted that if they let go of their hands, they would be overturned and fall out of the air. ¡­¡­ In a mess, is this a disgrace? Lin Dong looks at Xu Lao, who is standing in front of him with his back hand, out of the corner of his eye. However, Xu Cheng and Xu Gong sit cross legged. Looking at the new disciples one by one lying on the back of the birds, Xu Gong thought that he had been a beginner, but now their appearance, the corners of their mouth will not stop rising. Shi Hualing, who was close to Xu Gong, was lying at Xu Gong''s feet. A feeling of being worshipped came into being, which made Xu Gong even more proud. Xu Gong and Xu Cheng can''t be as indifferent as silver four and silver five. Can they be so indifferent to each other? Flying beast for the first time is not a royal sword. Is it so much less? No! Xu Lingyu thinks that as long as Xu Lingyu has the power to control the flying bird, it''s their own control, not the old one. Isn''t this the idea of treating yourself as an ordinary person? And they are now so embarrassed lying on the back of flying feather is not a normal reaction of ordinary people! Are they ordinary people? No! They are immortal cultivators! Monks! What sword does a monk rely on to fly? Lingli! After being selected, most people here think that they are waiting for the Taoist College and the arrangement of the college. They classified themselves as the lowest in the college, because they were new comers and didn''t understand anything. They had to be reminded by elder martial brothers that they naturally lost their original intention to be selected. What''s the purpose of going to college so hard and painstakingly? Practice! What is the purpose of cultivation? Improve their own cultivation, enhance their own strength, step out of their own strong road! And because of the leadership of Xu and Xu''s brothers, people forget that they are actually a "cultivator"! Go to college just to get a bigger promotion in a shorter time! He is a monk! He is a monk himself! Looking at the figure of old Xu standing on his back, all the new disciples thought that it was natural. Xu was a jade immortal, and it was natural to be stronger than him! But what about the Xu brothers? They are only Yinsi Duan and yinwu wuduan. Are Wu Qiqi and Lin Dong not the same Yinxian? Chapter 851 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! although there are several stages missing, Lin Dong doesn''t believe that the difference between these stages is a calm sitting, and he has to cling to his face to grasp the feathers of the feathered beast, and he is afraid that he will fall down. No way! He believed in his ability, but he couldn''t find a way. The spirit power is needed to run the sword. But the spirit power is poured into the sword. But now it is different. Is it necessary to pour it into the feather bird? No, the flying feather bird is controlled by old Xu Lingli, that is to say, it is impossible to infuse spiritual power on the flying feather bird like the imperial sword. This method can''t work. What else is there? Lin Dong keeps an eye on Xu Gong, because he is only two stages away from his own in his four paragraphs. If we want to talk about the method, it should not be much different. Lingli! Even though he was meditating, he didn''t absorb much aura. Lin Dong, who grasped the feather, found out that he didn''t absorb much of it. What did he mean? Where did he go? Close observation, aura gathered around him, can feel the faint aura, compared with the rich air, yes! Aura encircles the whole body, which can reduce the air impulse. But even Lin Dong, who operates the aura to reduce air resistance, still has a problem, that is, how to walk safely on the feather birds? ¡­¡­ If Lin Dong''s one song is still blown away by the air! Hold on, except for the hand? £¡£¡£¡ Yes! Aura can be used to block air resistance, and grasp force can also be used. Since it can''t be used on spirit beast, but it can be used on spirit animal''s skin and feathers, just grasp it! It''s not control, it''s attachment! One hand is attached to the feather of the feather bird. Catch it! Similarly, get up, let the spirit power attach to the knee, and slowly stand up. A glimmer of Epiphany, silver light covers the body, "silver three section "Hiss..." However, Xu Gong has been staring at these new disciples. Looking at them one by one, he is proud. Look, this is the gap! He''s a bull! What kind of talent, no matter how strong you are in the future, are not all lying at his feet, can not stand up, think about arrogant, but soon, a "trembling" figure wants to get up. Disdain! Just now, some people who don''t believe in evil got up, but they didn''t straighten their hands, so they planted them back. No one dares to try again. Maybe it will be blown away, and the face will be lost. But that trembling figure hand a prop, leg a lift, Ya''s stand up! With silver light on his body, Xu Gong is blind to his dog''s eye! Although silver light is weak, but also let old Xu and everyone notice Lin Dong, can not pay attention? In such a large place, there are only a few people on the body of the flying feather bird. The people who still lie on the back of the bird have nothing to do. The senior brothers are so powerful one by one. They thought that this was an introduction to let them feel their insignificance first. Who would have expected that, as a new disciple, he would have stood up! It''s not sitting, but standing up like Yuxian! MD£¡ A flash of silver, he Ya''s incredibly also promoted! Do you want to hit people like this! "Not bad, not bad." old Xu is happy to bloom. Which of the entry-level disciples didn''t arrive on his stomach. Now, a talented person with excellent talent can walk on the flying beast before he formally enters the school. He has not yet done it to Xu Cheng and Xu Gong, who were 50 years earlier than them. He did it! In this experience, I have gained some achievements and advanced the "silver three sections"! Chapter 852 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! what a natural gift! Ten thousand years in addition to that person, afraid is in front of him! If you think that a man with such a high talent worships him as a teacher, and when he becomes famous in the future, he will have to call him a master. How much face will he have! Old Xu left a great figure for everyone, but his mouth had already been raised, and his mouth was crooked! New star of Dongxu college! Lin Dong is the only one! At the beginning, they were assigned to enroll students in shizhongcheng. Even if they were once a hundred years, sometimes they couldn''t get a good candidate. In the city, at least one of each batch would be found. In shizhongcheng, there was no good student for hundreds of years! There are few people who study martial arts. Most of them study spiritual skills. That''s why he was sent to recruit students from afar. The students recruited from remote places are as kind as "mothers" to the enrollment elders. Most of them will stay in their schools and repay them. Although this and the original talent, but the test stone test out already decided, but this "mother" complex does exist, most will not have much change, stay in the college where the admissions elder, that is not much to say. Now! A good, a very excellent, are all from the old Xu! Send him so far away to recruit students, just don''t want him to recruit good qualified students, hum! Now he''s got two at a time! There is also a disciple who has a unique talent that has never been produced in ten thousand years! Who dares to look down on him! ¡­¡­ Chapter 853 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! sweat I remember the number of his dormitory, but I still don''t know the name of his school. If it wasn''t for Zhao Liyin, I would be embarrassed if he didn''t know the place to play. Looking at the familiar building, or seven turn eight to the place. All the dormitory buildings in the school are almost the same. One area is a dormitory building. Ye Han doesn''t know that the dormitory number is remembered, but he forgot to look at the building! Originally wanted to say that he was a transfer student, to resolve this embarrassing incident, but he thought too much. If it wasn''t for the taxi driver who was a female driver, he looked at Ye Han who was sitting beside him with a smile like a flower. He repeatedly discharged electricity to him, and deliberately said, "don''t worry, look for it slowly, and make a few circles first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If the female driver is ordinary, he won''t talk. Although the journey cost is more, he doesn''t care. But the female driver is not white and beautiful, nor long legs and slender waist. Ya''s fat has 500 Jin no! The entire driver''s seat was filled with her swimming circle, and he said why the car''s tires were so flat. But in front of Zhao Liyin, they have already opened the door, and it''s not good not to get on the bus. All men love face. If Zhao Liyin thinks that he judges people by his appearance, then his image, his high image in her heart! So, he still got on the car. You said that she could drive a car well and then drive a car. He was so frightened that he wanted to say to her, "you ya! Look at the way It seems that he wants to perform the skill of getting off the train again. He has a lot of grass mud horses in his heart. It''s not his fault to be handsome. But for the first time, he thinks that this face should be low-key. Maybe it will be more convenient for him to "act". At least we can''t let him just start his life for fun! Rigid pulled the corner of the mouth, "trouble you." "No trouble, no trouble. If you want a car, please call me and give you a discount." A flattering eye trembled with the flesh on his face. Before ye Han refuses, a fat claw immediately takes some business cards from the car seat and puts them into Ye Han''s pocket. ¡°¡­¡­ OK, OK, see you later, "the symbolic reply, but in action, he didn''t want to stay for a moment." Bang -- "slammed the door. Never again! Looking at the familiar building, alas At this time, there are also back and forth dormitory people, from time to time also toward Ye Hanxing eye salute. There are also disdainful eyes and disdain. Some people see the "fat pig" claw in the taxi extending to Ye Han. Ye Han gets out of the car and politely says "see you later". This little white face! Guan is the word "handsome" in his face! But such a handsome man, look at his clothes, hand bag! How many boys go out to buy so many clothes by themselves? Look at the goods and the logo of the shopping mall! MD£¡ They are all famous brands! How rich is a college student? It can be imagined that people who saw the previous scene would have scorn for ye Han. Ye Han, of course, ignored them all. Those people are jealous! When I looked at those rich second generation, I was filled with scorn. I just had a few stinky money. What strength did you put on! This is the deepest psychology in the bottom of one''s heart. As long as it is not owned by others, it is impossible to say no envy or jealousy! Chapter 854 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! as long as you have it, you can say that it doesn''t matter if it is in the eyes of others, you are pretending to be forced! It''s a source of resentment. Even if others don''t say it verbally, you won''t know the bottom of your heart. So looking at others on his body and carrying things, look different eyes, only from - jealousy! Jealousy is OK, but if it goes too far, it''s terrible. But in the University, we just talk about it. Anyway, what''s up with him? Yap! He got it! He is the local tyrant! He just has the guts! At least he didn''t spend his parents'' hard-earned money! Carry big bag small bag, went up dormitory building, familiar house number, somebody? "Creak -" as soon as the door opened, Yehan was bombarded in succession. "I''ll go! Ye Han, are you winning the lottery The label, the clothes, the pants, the polished shoes! "I don''t think we won the lottery. Let''s go on a blind date. We should pay attention to the image!" Looking at the three people who come out of the dormitory, it seems that they are his three roommates. "Don''t make fun of me, brother. I''m still single!" Ye Han put down his things and carried them to the fourth floor. Although he changed his body, his quality was still not good. I don''t know if the system can have a magic weapon to make him not tired. It''s a lot of force! Just think about it. For example, if you can run 1000 meters, ordinary people will be tired after running for a circle. If you can not be tired, the speed can always maintain the sprint, and the blood will rub up. Stay up late. Now it''s parents'' lunch. Others are tired. He can use his time to write novels and scripts! Think about it, isn''t it a hundred times more efficient? "Ye Han, are you Raytheon A pockmarked man''s uncertain way, the sign. Ye Han looked at pockmarked seeds, but it didn''t say, "well." "So this is the latest panda phone?" "Well." Ye Han does not care about his mind, which is "ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The bedroom laughs into a group, pockmarked pours also on the mouth to say, he is a game fan, for the top equipment, see the new top equipment, he learned on the Internet. Did not expect that ye Han blinked the time to bring back the top ration he missed every day! God! He was content to touch and see. However, in Ye Han''s eyes, he looks like a red fruit. He wants to swallow the lightning pen and electricity alive! "When I don''t use my pen, I allow you to play with me for half an hour after reporting to me." Ye Han was still given skin like that. Even though he has money, it doesn''t matter if he gets promoted. But now it seems that they know something about the family''s economic situation, so it''s not easy to expose it. But these small favors can still be, the main thing is to save the pen Ya who is about to be poisoned by his saliva. Suddenly pockmarked face is red, ye Han''s clothes, large and small shopping bags, that trademark, that label, it costs tens of thousands of it! Suddenly his eyes were shining, "I''ll go! Ye Han! no Xiao Ge, take me and make me fly "Ye Han, didn''t you ask your family to make money two days ago? You''re not going to run out of money this semester, are you? " The latter waved his hand and said, "I have saved my private money for more than ten years." "My day! Take care of me, Xiao Pockmarks come in an instant, no! It''s his computer. Ye Han naturally gave him a white eye, "get out! I don''t engage in foundation. " ¡­¡­ Chapter 855 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Wow! Thank you, Lord long! " Pockmarked eyes flash, almost no worship. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha..." In the bedroom, he laughed again and made a group. The appearance of pockmarked "dog legs" was so funny that he was the only living treasure in the whole bedroom. The harmonious atmosphere makes Ye Han, who is not very integrated into this circle, realizes again at this moment that he is now a member of this dormitory, and the important thing is that he is still a college student! Pockmarked computer is a good hand. Of course, he said everything about installation, but ye Han also saved time. Ye Han takes out the Raytheon laptop. In fact, some people have already installed the basic hardware in the Raytheon flagship store. The rest is to install the basic configuration and application software. And the location of the computer. Although Ye Han had a certain understanding of computers in his previous life, he was still a little younger than pockmarked. Pockmarked carefully helped him put the computer on the desk and plug in the Internet cable. "Well, what kind of software do you need? I''ll install it for you, and you''ll take care of other things." Pockmarked way, ye Han also did not say what, after all, this pockmarked son to this electricity enthusiasm, just, hand still has so many things, wait for him to go down, he while finishing, also saved a lot of time. "Jinmang, there are some basic software, you can help me, then do not need, I deleted is" "Derat! Take care of me As a result, pockmarks were caressing the keyboard like a little daughter-in-law, tapping gently, just like knocking on an egg for fear of breaking it. This appearance falls in Ye Han''s eyes, and goose bumps are all up. It''s his laptop. It looks like pockmarks caressing him with his obscene hands. "Ah, you are quick Ye HanHen can''t kick him. "Got it!" Pockmarked his fiery eyes, and the speed of his hands began to soar. You can''t make ye Han angry, or he won''t be able to touch the baby in the future. The touch of the keyboard is really wonderful, and it doesn''t make him feel any disobedience. Finally, half an hour later, it was almost meal time. "Brothers, the local tyrants invite dinner in the evening." Ye Han suddenly uttered such a sentence. "Brother Shaw is mighty!" ¡°6666666£¡¡± "Majestic and majestic --!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s natural to tidy up things and invite them to dinner. Now I''m not familiar with my roommates. You can''t ask directly if you want to make a statement. Of course, it has to be at the dinner party. As the saying goes, eat others soft, take others soft. Drink a little wine, talk for a while, and ye Han''s conscious inquiry into the news, so most of the news is almost mastered by him. There were four people in the bedroom, including him. Pockmarked, that is, the person who is heartfelt for his thunder and lightning pen, has a very nice name, wanmeng. However, he was so fascinated by computers that he had a handsome face. He soaked in front of the computer every day, with symmetrical radiant spots. He said that he was cute, but it was so. But his roommate ridiculed him nothing, also talk, call "pockmarked". Chapter 856 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! on the right side of the host screen is the comment area. There are three tables under the main screen of the anchor. It is generally necessary to imitate the stage setting. Each table has four seats in the southeast and northwest. There are also five special VIP seats in front of the four tables, which means that the higher the level and the higher the cost, the higher you will be. At this time, ye Han, who spent 10000 yuan, was sitting on the VIP seat, but he was not sitting in the middle. There was a "super strange uncle" in the middle. There were only two of them in the five VIP seats, but after ye Han painted the luxury plane, people came in one after another, and even the few tables were full of people. There is a new generation of distinguished guests. "Big nerve" and "great swordsman" sit on the side of "super handsome uncle", can you bear it? Especially after molesting Zhao Liyin, ye Han is eager to throw him out. Can he still occupy the VIP seat? Thanks in the heart, Zhao Liyin was finally affirmed by others. Her grievances dissipated a little. She plucked up her courage. No matter what others said, she had an audience. Some people thought that she sang well enough. "Thank you for the luxury plane sent by the great nerve. Now a piece of rain break is brought to you." "In the rain..." Clear voice, sweet song, mixed with the first love of the reluctant to give up, the broken feelings, such as the snow splashed in the rain, so cold, broken rain curtain, can not see your face, blurred your figure, leaving her alone in the rain into ice Quiet music, slowly spread out the notes, her voice is really relaxing. But some people don''t like it. The colorful subtitles of "super strange uncle" are on. "Anchor, you''re on your nerves before my" Hu "is sung?" As soon as this colorful word came out, the audience in the comment area was also a little angry. "What is Bashang? What do you do with more money?" "A wave of sports cars?" "Ten more sports cars, ha ha ha!" "Or get a dedicated helicopter and brush it up." "666666" "brush!" Ye Han chuckles. This 80% is a bad old man. He seeks comfort in the Internet world and only knows to bully little girls to improve his sense of existence. This kind of person, only take out higher than him, kill his prestige! The throne - it''s time to make way! System: "big nerve sends a golden sports car to the anchor!" Thousands of people gathered around to pick up the flowers and candy on the sports car. That''s right! In less than half an hour, from two or three hundred to four thousand now! A car down, another wave of looting, the number of live broadcast room continued to rise! Before the car is far away, another system message appears. System: "big nerve sends a dedicated helicopter to the anchor." Less than half an hour, just to 100 units in the rise of the number, the number of a sudden jump, breaking 5000! Six thousand! Seven thousand! Eight thousand! "Boom!" Hundreds of people who were originally in the room were submerged in the whole stream of people, which was diluted by an unknown number of times. Looking at the number of tens of thousands still rising, Zhao Liyin is also confused. Luxury aircraft, that''s ten thousand dollars! He thought he was not able to see, to help her, but after the result still send sports car, actually still send plane! Chapter 857 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "shameless bastard, he still has face?" "Ha ha, even if you''re a bastard, you might as well enter Yemen. No, even if you''re just a side courtyard sweeper, you''ll have a little light on your face," said young childe, dressed in collateral costumes. Seeing his words, someone immediately echoed, "that''s it, but I don''t look at his material. Even a sweeper is blessed by someone else''s eight lives. Who doesn''t know that as long as you enter Yemen, you will have the opportunity to enter the outer door once a month to absorb the aura "Hum!" Ye Dongsheng said coldly, "if he had been in the side department, he would have been abandoned. How could he stay in the inner door for so long! Day and night to occupy the heaven and earth, but a waste wood, 15 years! Fifteen years! " In the side, but only three times a month to enter the internal door, three opportunities to enter the outside door. The waste wood, living outside, has five chances to enter the inner door every month. Even if others sleep in the outer door for 15 years, what do not need to do, how can there be red level three. Even if you''re a civilian who can''t do anything, you''ll have to be strong and healthy after 15 years'' sleep. However, ye San, occupying such a rare outer residence, does not have so many opportunities to enter the inner door, but he does not even have the basic Kailing. Not to mention Kailing, all the people in Yemen are energetic, but he is only an alien. He has absorbed the aura of 15 years, but even ordinary civilians are not as good. Spiritual cultivation can be divided into eight stages: white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. Each stage is divided into nine stages. The awakening of a general spiritual practitioner is called "Kailing", so it is called Siyi. When a spiritual cultivator awakens his aura, he can practice spirit, which means that he can hope to rise. In this probability analogy, there is about one in 100 ordinary people. However, as in the spiritual cultivation family, the higher the level of spiritual practitioners, the gene will also change. This is the case with Yemen. Three hundred years ago, Yemen ascended to the top of the purple ladder. Since then, people have been flocking to it. However, spiritual cultivation does not mean that you can cultivate if you want to. According to the statistics of spiritual practitioners, people over 15 who have not yet awakened to aura are almost isolated from spiritual cultivation. If you continue to breathe and absorb the aura, it is just a strong and healthy body. The awakening of aura has not been found yet, but it can not be said absolutely. According to the records of spiritual practitioners in the past, the limit of reciting the year is set to make it impossible to practice spirit. There are nine stages in the storm of spiritual cultivation. Most of them are home for spiritual cultivation. Despite the fact that he has not arrived yet, his deep pouch on his face is still so eye-catching, and his dark "bird''s nest" has never changed in 15 years. Just "Oh..." Ye San sighed for the 107th time. He just wants to there is no way to cultivate immortals in the world. What monsters and ghosts, and what divinities and divinities are just tricks to swindle. This is the case in Ye San''s cognitive view, but the elders in his family believe it. His name, which has been ridiculed for more than 20 years, is also derived from this. We can see how much superstition Ye San repels the older generation. But these 20 years have been used to boast by his parents, "if it was not for you to take this name, with your grades, you can be admitted to a university?" Until graduation from University, was completed Chapter 858 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! why should we get into an awkward situation with Wang Da for a moment, but we didn''t expect this kind of situation. He also said how ye Yang never said anything after he took off the task list. Whether he slandered them or talked about Li Si, Ye Yang never said a word from the beginning to the end. The source is actually their entrusted task list! The task list is divided into two categories: entrusted task list and merit task list! It can also be referred to as the task list. The entrusted task list can be seen from the name of someone else. Most of them are looking for herbs, minerals, crystal stones and other materials. They are issued in the name of individuals. The rewards are mostly coins. Occasionally, there are supplementary materials and herbs. As long as they are certified by the temple, they will be published in the task bar. Of course, the trade union, the temple or the task list marked with its signature is the merit task list. As the name suggests, it is a task with merit and reward, plus money. Such a task will be dangerous to some extent. Compared with it, the reward is not much worse. "Monk Ye Yang, would you mind traveling together?" Why give ye Yang the task list. This is to let Ye Yang surprise, before how persistent to this task list, Ye Yang see in the eye, but now give it to him, this courage, Ye Yang appreciate! "Is this?" Why look at Ye Yang and give the Commission sheet back to himself, "monk, what does this mean?" "What''s wrong with peers? Who has the task list? What''s the difference?" Why a smile, Wang Da is also a smile, "refreshing!" Why is it necessary to see Ye Yang was the law enforcement farewell words, just put forward the peer. What''s the difference between the task list in whose hands? It''s a big difference! In order to save time, a task will only be released once. If there is a large number of people, the person who judges the level of the task in the temple will divide the task into several small tasks in order to achieve the best result in the least time. And whose hand is the task list? When completing the task, you must bring it back to settle the remuneration. If the task list is lost, even if it is the task he takes over, all the things handed in are complete, but 20% of the reward will be deducted. The task list is issued by the temple, which has its authority. If the immortal cultivator takes the task, he will throw it away. Is the task list of the temple so cheap and trampled on by people? In the same way, when registering a task list, you should register all the members of the task team, which is also to prevent others from plundering other people''s contributions and getting rewards. If someone finished the task but didn''t take the order, the people in the temple would ask the person who issued the task whether they needed it. If so, they would buy it at 70% of the price at the time of the task. This is also the reason why the monks frequently go into and out of the temple. If you can complete several tasks at the same time, although the reward is less, you can compare the prices on the market. If you need to pay, if you don''t, you can not hand in. In addition, if a team is formed, but the one with the task list is the team leader. If there is a compensation allocation problem, most of the team leaders will be more. Of course, according to the different teams, they can be assigned separately. "Badge." "What?" "Warrior badge registration team information," Why say, looked at the eye leaf Xiu right chest, only hang a silver two section of the immortal badge, is not with the warrior badge? ¡­¡­ Chapter 859 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "no, no, no!" Wang damang shook his head, and suddenly felt that it was not right. His face turned red. He was very good at hiding under the shining wheat skin, and did not make people feel disobeyed. Wang Da looked at the man who had already calmed down and said, "we should say thank you! thank you! This Commission is very important to us. " After receiving the order from Wang Da, why did he finally recover a little look in his eyes, and his firm eyes were even hotter. In gulee''s eyes, it was indeed a material that could be made. It''s a long way to go. "Admission to the three colleges?" Why the twinkling look in his eyes pulled his mind back in an instant, "yes! I''m going to three colleges! " The voice is loud, why not say "want to go", but say "want to go", the meaning is really different. How many people said I wanted to go to XXX, and how many people acted? The concepts of "want to go" and "want to go" are different, and the beliefs and attitudes infused in them are also different. I want to go. Can be said to be a bear think, can not do, but can not stop his idea. In the end whether or not to wander between, has not made a fundamental decision, just to show their own ideas. To go. You can think about it and then go, but it will definitely go. It''s just a matter of time. "Good! Go ahead. The world is big. Go and have a look. I''m old, old... " Gulee walked away slowly with his crutches. The ancient elder turned around and looked at Ye Yang before leaving. "Young man, I hope to see you again next time." Ye Yang a Leng, ten thousand did not expect, the ancient Presbyterian will return to say such a word with him again. No matter what ye Yang thought, he was treated differently by the ancient elder because he avoided the Qi wave beside Wang Da. As he said, he is looking forward to seeing you next time. Or a surprise? A new journey? Why look at Ye Yang on his side, "are you?" "I''m just an ordinary monk," Ye Yang pointed to the no monk''s badge on his chest, silver second section! An ordinary monk can let the jade immortal old man, the temple law enforcer, say such words as "looking forward to seeing you again next time"? If he is not unique, how can he return his message when he leaves? Even if ye Yang is only a silver Er Duan whose accomplishments are lower than his own, why should Ye Yang never underestimate him. Wang Da''s experience is longer than why. He can be affirmed by the old man of Yuxian. Even though his accomplishments are low, he is an immeasurable potential stock! How many people have passed through the temple where people come and go? If you wait in the temple for hundreds of years, you don''t see the law enforcers come out and talk to you. Even if he stands in front of you, you may not know that he is a law enforcer. The law enforcers pay attention to the movements in the temple. There is a law enforcement officer in every area. The higher the level, the higher the level. He will not give any guidance casually. Why look at the entrusted task list in the hand, and look at Ye Yang, lucky! "Monk Ye Yang, have you found the right task list?" Ye Yang''s face showed a difficult color, "unfortunately, just want to accept the Xiangzhu grass Commission, you first step to uncover." Chapter 860 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "there are spies who patrol the newspaper, and cannibals eat Jinxian, and they hold the order form in their hands. Some people have seen the advice, but the Jinxian Taoist priest said that the angel of the temple said that he would be able to take the poisonous venom of cannibalism with his gold ability! In case another gold immortal friar takes his venom in case, both of them will die! Li Si, do you have something to say? " The ancient elder rebuked. "Damn it!" The crowd of onlookers made a voice, which was like finding a vent and pouring out full of resentment. "I don''t like him for a long time. My eyes are on my head!" "Yes, take a commission, ask what you don''t know, or the monk next to you told me!" "I didn''t do anything. I came in to have a look. He said I was not well dressed and asked me to get dressed! Hateful "Like a ruffian!" "That is to say, there was a girl from tiejiu who asked about it yesterday. He took her hand and introduced her to her! Take advantage of others "When I handed in the entrustment yesterday, I hastily handed in the herbal medicine. When I asked him about it, he said he didn''t see it. I saw the root of the herb coming out of his pocket, the red rhizome, and the breath. It was obviously his herbal medicine. He refused to admit it "Asshole!" "Tut! How could there be such a man in the temple ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, the ancient elder couldn''t hang his face. "This bad incident is related to the temple, so he made the following decision: for the entrusted task list registered under Li Si, the reward and merit will be increased by 10%." All the discontent of all the people immediately disappeared in the words of the ancient elder. Add 10%! People forget that Li Si died and lost two golden immortals. Ten percent! The merit and reward can be increased by 10%! Although not much, but greatly satisfied the greed of people''s hearts. What are they doing when Jinxian is dead? No one knows who. Besides, some people who know it well know the horror of cannibalism. Two jade coins are paid and placed in the C-level task. How adverse it is! One jade coin is equal to 100 gold coins. One gold coin is equal to 100 silver coins! The C-level mission of Xiangzhu grass is only 30 silver coins. Can a C-level mission have two jade coins? On whom do you think you know the impossible? You have the life to pick up such a big leak more than a thousand times? A few days later, Li''s task bar was posted on the fourth level of Li''s task bar. Later, he even forgot himself, until he met the unfortunate Jinxian. He boasted that the Jinxian was also a novice. He thought he had picked up a big bargain, but instead of saying anything about it, he caught up with another person. "Li Si, it''s forbidden to enter the temple for the first time in 100 years!" Under the strong voice of the ancient elder, a white light shot from the top of the temple and hit Li Si. Then, a force directly crossed the crowd blocking the gate and flew outside. Since then, Li Si will be banned from entering and leaving the major temples in the Pan Yuan mainland for a hundred years. "It''s all broken up!" Yu Xiangu''s face was tired, and people left the temple one after another under his command. People who want to take on a delegation or a to-do list continue to look in front of the taskbar. After a while, the original order was restored. "I''ll make you laugh." Chapter 861 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the sun is shining brightly. Dongdu and Nancheng square are crowded here. Teenagers, middle-aged and even young girls come here. If you take a closer look, you may see some old people with a little rickets coming here. Perhaps you will be very surprised, what grand event will be held here? Otherwise, how can even the elderly come to the noisy public square for fun instead of staying at home and watching their own Peking Opera. That''s not true. You can see that almost everyone in the square is excited and nervous, because everyone here is waiting to buy the game token of the Lord. Standing in the crowd, Ye Feng, who was crowded to and fro in the crowd, looked embarrassed. "It''s really hot. I don''t understand why you can''t open your clothes in advance every time." he wiped the sweat on his forehead and complained. Now it''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon, and there are only five hours left before the opening of the Lord''s service time. When we wait until seven o''clock in the evening, we have to wait for such a long line of one or two hours, but we can still catch up. Frowning slightly for a moment, he murmured: "I don''t know if this holy Lord can change my destiny from now on" Ye Feng, who is a child of a poor family, has to eat the last meal and worry about the next meal every day. Unexpectedly, he crossed into a world that he only saw in the novel. Fortunately, there is no difference between this world and your own world, but technology has developed a lot, which is equivalent to the parallel world of your own world. I thought that when I arrived here, I could rely on the memory of the world over there and copy all kinds of famous movie scripts or novels. I didn''t waste such hard work to go there. However, the result is always unsatisfactory. There is a good saying: "dreams are always incompatible with reality" the cruelty of reality makes Ye Feng feel helpless. After staying in this world for a period of time, you will find that the entertainment level of this world is completely higher than that before. In the previous world, watching movies and playing games were even 3D It''s not so popular. Let''s not talk about 3D here. Watching movies, playing games and playing games are heartbeats. The entertainment world here has been invented for a long time. Stereoscopic projection and magic chair are added. It''s really immersive. What can Ye Feng, one of our poor losers, do? Xinkui has a game called "the Lord" has been promoted. It is said that this is a game invented by the spaceship organized by the League of nations to witness the debris taken from the star explosion in the vaster and boundless sky outside the galaxy, and then researched and invented by the heads of state. At present, the game is based on the background of the three thousand worlds. After the players enter the game, there will be two tasks to play. One is to call on all kinds of heroes and talents to form cliques, and then create a force of their own, which will become a holy land above all living beings. Another way of playing is that sanxiu, like the description in fantasy novels, does not belong to any force and is free. Of course, the most eye-catching game is the Lord system. Chapter 862-863 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! there is a dragon shaped pattern on the token, in which there is a red like liquid filled with it. According to the time you spend, the blood color bar will slowly drop down. Full filling means that you have two and a half hours. Of course, if you play the game, you will have 30 hours. At present, the time for the Lord to open the service is still half an hour, but you can enter the game ahead of time. You can set your character type, appearance, and attributes and so on, so that when you open the service, you can get in ahead of some people. You need to know that the global partners are playing this game. Tens of millions of people online can shake off tens of thousands in a second It''s human. Thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly solved a bucket of instant noodles, which may be his own dinner. Quickly raised the hands of the token, bright moon in the sky, only a flash of light, into the game. "Dingdong... Gender detection completed... Identity detection completed... Fingerprint detection completed... Account number detection completed! Do you want to lock this number? If it is locked, it will not be changed again, and others will not be able to log in to your game with secondary token? " He nodded without hesitation. "Confirm lock!" After the sound prompt of the system is finished, Ye Feng opens his eyes and confirms the command. However, a golden flash comes. For a moment, after a bout of dizziness, Ye Feng is taken to the place surrounded by fairy mist. The mountain is towering, and there is a cool and majestic wind blowing in front of him, which makes him feel comfortable. It''s impossible to find such a fairyland in the past when the haze was so serious. At this time, the woman who thought she was as beautiful as a fairy in white appeared in front of Ye Feng. He has a devil like figure, concave and convex, has a charming fragrance, bewilders the faces of all living beings. He can''t help but look at Ye Feng with a burst of saliva. "Hello, I''m the mentor of the newcomer. Please complete the setting of the game according to my instructions, and establish your character characteristics and attribute bonus in the game." The setting of characters, which is commonly referred to as the appearance, attributes and other adjustments. After some adjustment, I can''t help but be surprised. Looking at the game is handsome and unrestrained, with a body of 1.8 meters, long legs, and muscles that many beauties are envious of, it is almost perfect to have wood. Of course, this game has a unique facial system, there will never be any similar appearance, in order to avoid unexpected things. Looking at such a handsome oneself, Ye Feng is fascinated for a while, imagining that he is infatuated with thousands of young girls in the game. "Your character has been set, please confirm your game name finally!" Said the woman next to her who was as beautiful as the fairy in the painting. Chapter 862 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! please support this book. Thank you for your support! Every time you click, is a great encouragement to the author! More wonderful works wap.cmread.com Chapter 864 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "the Lord of heaven." Ye Feng had already thought of his own game name when it was convenient to eat. Since this game is the Lord''s game, we should choose one that sounds high-end and high-end, and the important thing is that the girls of able people are amazing. So quickly said, at the same time raised the corners of the mouth, think of their own chicken like, finally can be in this inside the elation. "Your character has been created successfully! If you choose the next step, your game mode will be solemnly prompted. After confirming your game mode, you will not be able to change it again unless you change a token and recreate a character " jokingly, our Ye Feng spent a lot of effort to get this token, so we must be cautious and cautious. After careful consideration, it was finally determined to be the "Lord mode". Ye Feng thought it over and over again and said that there was no meaning of loose repair. We can''t recruit people or expand our own team. Although we can be free, how can we lead thousands of troops and dominate one side compared with the Holy Lord? How heroic. Ye Feng is not the only one who thinks so. More than 80% of the people have this mentality. They hold supreme power and look down upon all living beings. Who can resist this temptation. "Mode has been selected, there is one task you can start your game" the sweet voice of the woman rings again. "What task?" "Next, please watch the story collection of the game. Do you want to watch it?" and the story collection, anyway, I have nothing to do. After looking at the time, I still have half an hour to open the service, which is equivalent to six hours of the game. There is no other thing left to do, so you can watch it. Opening the story collection is nothing more than the beginning of chaos. The original origin of these creatures begins to talk about what Nu Wa created human beings and how the inventory created the world. Although the writing is very brilliant, it makes people yawn. Take a look at the story collection. My mother, there are still three hours to watch. In this way, people will be bored to death. However, Ye Feng can''t find anything to do, so he can only continue to watch this one. He thinks, maybe there is some hidden reward? As we all know, there is no so-called developer of the game, but his own thoughts. In other words, any setting of the game is made up by himself. Everything is full of opportunities, and there is no manual manipulation. This is one of the reasons why the game is so popular, because it prevents a lot of cheating and makes the game more fair. There are opportunities everywhere. As for whether you can grasp them or not, it depends on yourself. After watching Ye Feng for four hours, it was really boring. At this time, the original text description in the story collection moved like a picture. He was a young man in black and covered with blood. His face was so cold, his eyes were firm, his body was so straight, like a javelin. He held a shining rainbow sword like nine swords in his hand, and looked at each other with many people around him. Chapter 865 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the picture suddenly changes. In the vast mountains, a child, about one or two years old, seems to be practicing this with the people in the village. He waves his small arms vigorously and imitates the actions of the older children. Maybe he is too young, and his movements are twisted and crooked, and his steps are staggering and rocking, which makes people laugh. After a period of dazzle, Ye Feng appeared in front of a young figure, sitting on the stone platform, with a head of soft and slightly scattered black hair, but also appeared young face a little light thin, at this time, it seems to be practicing something, the whole body has visible light blooming. Scene after scene, we can not help but see Ye Feng. If you remember correctly, it is the plot of those novels that I love to read at the beginning. The Jiujie sword of chuyang in jiuchongtian was discovered and besieged by people. Is the life of a small child in the perfect world and zhongmuchen, the master of the perfect world, have been promoted to the spiritual realm. Ye Feng still vaguely remembers the many pictures behind. Every character is so familiar. "Three thousand worlds? I see, I understand, ha ha ha ha " Ye Feng can''t help but feel a burst of light. Why is the background of the Lord in three thousand worlds? Many people don''t know the reason. It turns out that he has seen the background of movies or TV plays in novels in his previous life. Thinking of this, our Ye Feng can''t help but be overjoyed. Such a secret also came through Ye Feng. He knows that it''s good to think about it. If you recruit Mu Chen and Xiaodian as his subordinates, he can''t worry about not dominating this world. He can''t help laughing. In such ecstasy, the progress bar of our story collection has come to an end. It''s impossible for a normal person to read such a boring story collection. Even he almost fell asleep. If he didn''t see Mu Chen''s appearance, he immediately aroused his interest, and then he watched it with interest. After reading it, I opened the service in a short time. "You get a mysterious gift bag from the system, congratulations." at this time, the sound of the system sounded, and the sweet voice before had disappeared. At the end of your novice guidance, those beautiful tutors who receive you will also end the task and disappear, replaced by the cold voice of the system, without a trace of emotion. Just surprised for a while, Ye Feng knew the reason, and then took the place of the loss because the beauty left. Instead, he felt a burst of joy. As expected, his kung fu paid off. Fortunately, if you stick to it, or you will miss such a good opportunity. It is true that there are hidden rewards. Haha, if other players know, they will be angry and spit blood three liters. Think about that the world is so beautiful, maybe you can create a miracle in this game. Thinking like this, suddenly, dizzy, after a while of earth shaking, he actually landed on a mountain with purple bamboo. First of all, I enjoyed a while, where the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, and the fairy mist was shrouded. The peace and tranquility of a piece made people''s mood suddenly open. The scene was so magnificent that Ye Feng rubbed his eyes and was very happy after he was sure that it was not a fantasy. Maybe this is the starting place of his game. He was angry and arrogant when he thought that he would build a holy land of his own. After a moment''s observation, the cold voice of the system came: "you landed on the purple bamboo forest peak, which will be the development place of your holy land. Please name your holy land." "Holy land of heaven." I can''t help thinking that since the player is named Xuantian holy master, then the holy land should be Xuantian holy land, which means that I created it. I am the ancestor of Xuantian holy land. "If the player has been named successfully, will you accept the guidance of the game system in the next step? This system can make the player better familiar with and more fully understand and master the Lord''s game." "Accept it!" The sound of the system sounded again, Ye Feng also officially entered the game! Chapter 866 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! although the purple bamboo forest is full of vitality, birds and flowers, there are no human footprints here, so it seems a little quiet. The sound of the system rings again. "If you want to become a holy land of a generation, you must have your own holy gate. The holy gate is the unity of the soul and spirit of the whole holy land. Anyone who invades the holy gate will realize that this sect is about to be destroyed. Unless there is help from other sects, all the resources and skills will be looted. After saying this, the system prompts again: "in your lower right backpack, there are architectural drawings of the temple of the holy gate!" Ye Feng quickly opened the backpack: "the backpack is divided into four columns, one column of pills, two columns of skills, three columns of weapons, four columns of items, each column has hundreds of grids." but almost all of them are empty, large and small to calculate, there are about ten things, of which the most people care about is the only item in the item column, which shows the gift bag. After thinking about the current situation, even the most basic holy land has not been built, so we should put the gift bag temporarily, and use it later, and complete the most basic system index first. [architectural drawing of Holy Land Temple: once used, you will get a level-1 holy temple building. ¡¿ after taking out the architectural drawing of the Holy Land Temple, Ye Feng threw his hand, and a magnificent hall appeared in front of Ye Feng. "Please set the location of the main hall where the building needs to be built," said the system''s icy voice. Ye Feng thinks about it carefully. The whole purple bamboo forest is about 10000 square meters. It happens that Ye Feng studied building management in his previous life. He has strategic views on the location of buildings. Since the holy land was first built, we should first build the shrine in the middle. After all, this is the core of the holy land. We should think carefully and carefully, so as not to defeat the core of the holy land easily. After the confirmation, a construction worker appeared and quickly built the holy shrine. However, after a while, the holy temple was successfully built with the potential of stealing the thunder and stealing the bell. "Congratulations to the players for successfully building their first temple building. Now it shows the efficacy of the holy temple. The holy temple is the core of the whole holy land. First of all, this is the belief of the whole holy land. After you complete the construction, three gods will appear randomly for you to choose" "why choose gods? What''s the use of it? " Ye Feng asked in doubt. "Gods can strengthen your belief in holy land and make it more solid. At the same time, it can increase the defense and attack power of the Holy Land Temple. If you draw a good God, you can unlock the hidden attribute, which will bring more terrible effect" system. Next, the three characters that appear in front of Ye Feng are Wushang Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Sanqing Taoist...... "players, please make a good choice. You have 30 seconds to choose the gods you will believe in. Remember, once you choose to believe in, you will not be allowed to change. Of course, if you can select a powerful God with hidden attributes, you will get terror A plus of. " At this time, the regional group chat prompts: "choose Yunlan daozong to obtain the hidden attribute deity!" "*" choose Huang Xuan sage to obtain hidden attribute deity! " ...... Chapter 867 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the dark night, the rustling wind. Prosperous Donghai City, Lingdong Normal University. In the best male dormitory of Lingdong Normal University in Donghai City, the handsome young man lies in his own independent bedroom with an apple 6S in his hand, excitedly looking at the mobile phone screen and anxiously looking at the watch in his hand. On the screen of Apple 6S is a plump anchor who is broadcasting the hero League. After years of development, the League of heroes has evolved into one of the hottest games today. Although there are many anchors in the live broadcast hero League, there are still a lot of viewers watching the live broadcast in this live broadcasting room, which shows that the anchor is still popular. The host of hero League is now a popular anchor on this platform. PDD, who is familiar with PDD, is called whoring teacher. Because, PDD used to play professional league matches. Once, when fighting with the H team, the opponent of PDD was psy, the strength of country H. As a result, on the field, he made the following words on all the people''s channels to audiences all over the world: I''m psy, I''m addicted to whoring. PDD was not happy to hear this, and immediately said: "save you, still addicted to whoring? After that, I changed my name to PDD, and I''m a whore! " Later, everyone knew about PDD - whoring teacher. Leaving professional competitions for many years, the technology of PDD has not been as good as before, and now it can only be used for people to draw prizes and skin. Although the whoring teacher has been pumping skin for many years live, and I haven''t seen any big waves, what happened tonight is still fresh in my memory in retrospect. The platform where the whoring teacher is located is a platform called Panda, which belongs to Wang Sicong, the son of Wan Jianlin, a magnate of Wanda empire. In fact, the live lottery is very simple, that is, every day a big boss sends his number to the anchor and plays with his number to recharge money. Then let the anchor broadcast in the studio how he draws the lottery. Most of the lucky draw is the limited skin in those activities, which usually costs a lot of money. As a result, they get some cheap and useless skin. It seems that this is a very thankless thing. If you get a good skin, it is not your own. If you don''t get the skin you want, maybe you will be scolded by the owner. In fact, this kind of work is very simple. The owner gives you the number and flushes the money in. You just need to help him open it. Open to limited skin: it seems that the owner has a good luck today. I didn''t get anything good: it seems that the owner is not lucky today. If the anchor draws several satisfactory skin to the host, maybe he will brush a few presents to the host once he is happy, isn''t it. Because of the rapid development of the live broadcasting industry, more and more people join the live broadcast industry, which will make it more difficult for the industry to survive. However, after more than ten years of live broadcast of whoring teachers, those loyal fans who follow them have grown up and become family members and businesses. Nowadays, many new people are watching, and new people like to watch the operation with technology. So the live room of whoring teacher can only barely make a living. As usual, the whoring teacher is live. Suddenly, an audience in the studio contacted the whoring teacher and said that he wanted the anchor to help him smoke the limited skin of a blind monk. Chapter 868 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "today, a brother handed his number to me, so I decided to give him a wave of ultimate skin." The PDD, which is still a series of Sao words, said to the screen after receiving the number sent by the audience. At the same time when the teacher and the audience mediate the atmosphere, the owner has already flushed the money into the number. "First give me the skin of a blind monk defined by the year of the dragon." Number one sent a message to the PDD. After receiving the account number and password from the owner, the whoring teacher clicks the webpage to enter the official website of the League of heroes. It happens that there is a Carnival Party of ice and snow festival. "First of all, let''s take a look at this brother''s name, Ionia, a lonely black strawberry. OK, look, I''ll make you the ultimate Wei Hantong today. Looking at the crispy trunk of the number, the money has already rushed in, and the whoring teacher bought ten delicious dishes without ink. The first ten times smoke, not in the year of the Dragon limit blind monk, but also has a christmas happy ghost Timo''s skin, forced not to lose! The blind audience who asked the teacher to smoke the dragon was Lin Dong, the boy in the male dormitory of Dongling Normal University. Lin Dong, an inexplicably through the crossing. Lin Dong doesn''t know why he crossed it. He seems to have crossed it in his dream. And the world Lin Dong traverses is not too different from the previous world. Except for some subtle differences, the rest is no different from the original world. Among them, the biggest gap is about entertainment. The entertainment circle in this world is countless times stronger than that in the previous world. Although entertainment is much stronger, the direction of entertainment development seems to be a little different. In this world, there are no music, movies, novels and so on in the last life. When I imagined that I might become the greatest singer, the most famous novelist, the richest star and so on in the world. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the most powerful system in the universe." "invincible binding in the system..." "This system can turn the host into an invincible hero with a loser. However, it requires the host to complete the tasks released by the system every week, that is, to spend a certain amount of money in a week." At the beginning, Lin Dong was very dissatisfied with the invincible Shenhao system. As an excellent young man of the 21st century, he would look for any grandparents who needed help every time he crossed the road. If you pick up a piece of money on the road, you will not take it for yourself. Without hesitation, give it to the police uncle. How can a No. 3 teenager with good character and learning allow himself to do such a thing against his conscience. However, listening to the introduction of the system, Lin Dong also felt that it was reasonable. If you don''t finish the task and spend the money, where else''s income comes from? If you don''t have the income, how can you support your family and your children to study? If you don''t have these people who study hard, how can you send elites to the country. In the spirit of patriotism for the sake of the country, Lin Dong agreed to accept the task released by the system. In fact, there is another reason that if the task fails, it will be wiped out of the world by the system. In order to save his life, Lin Dong can only choose to accept the task of the system. Didn''t you think it was money? Isn''t that easy? I can buy whatever I want. However, when Lin Dong glanced at the electronic watch in his hand, his face was instantly ugly. Chapter 869 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "NIMA, today is Sunday, with less than four hours left for the next week? Are you teasing me? Where can I go shopping in the evening Lin Dong said angrily with a black face. The original invincible Shenhao system released the first task is that every Sunday night at 12 o''clock will refresh the task. Now the electronic watch on hand shows that it''s already 8:00 p.m., and Dongling Normal University is established in the suburbs. The nearest commercial street near the college is some time away, and there is no bus for the evening shift. How to spend the 100000 yuan. Just when Lin Dong is in headache how to do, oneself mobile phone uploads a burst of prompt sound. It turns out that a software on the mobile phone sent a message to itself: "the anchor PDD you follow has been live online. Come and watch it! ¡¿ PDD of the last generation was also the most popular anchor of panda TV, with more than 2 million people online every day, and he was one of the two million viewers. At the same time, Lin Dong opened the live broadcast connection sent by the mobile phone system and directly entered panda TV and PDD rooms. In the previous life, I just watched the PDD live playing games on the side of the screen, occasionally sent a few bullet screens, and also drowned countless bullet screens in the screen. Now, I can finally get a TV. After a few words, Lin Dong didn''t notice that the whoring teacher in this life was no longer a whoring teacher in his previous life. He directly recharged his account with 3000 yuan, including five yuan for each delicious BOLUO delicacy, 10 yuan for a sumptuous BOLUO delicacy, 100 times for ten times, and 30 times for each. 3000 yuan. In my last life, I spent more than two months on board. Now I went to 3000 yuan. Now I feel like I''m dreaming. Originally, the money that the family gave me was just barely enough to make a living. Although I like playing games and often recharge money, I didn''t charge more than 100 each time. Now, the number of 100000 is in front of my eyes. In the first wave of ten companies, the skin with a golden border was hit. Today, the whoring teacher was no longer in the same state. In the next 20 odd times, only a few golden rays were seen. More often, the skin was pale for many consecutive times. Not to mention the limited skin of the year of the dragon, not to mention the skin of other blind monks. Although this kind of thing has experienced many times, but it is the first time that such a tragic thing as today. It is inevitable that the scene is a little embarrassing. I was just about to say two words of coquetry to save some self-esteem. Lin Dong directly sent a bullet screen in the studio. "Come again!" Originally, there was a burst of booing in the live broadcasting room, shouting "carry away, next one!" It exploded in an instant. "66666" "99999" "look at the momentum of the local tyrants, they don''t spend much money." "Tu Hao, you are in the studio. You can see that you are still shoeshine. No, my ancestral shoeshine." "Tu Bao Zi, you are also assigned to local tyrants to polish their shoes. What do you think of me, Tu hao?" ... sometimes luck is one thing, money is another. Lin Dong once again charged 10000 yuan in his account. Seeing that the owner of the number rushed into the sky so much money, PDD was no nonsense. He blew a breath into his hands and rubbed his hands together. Ten thousand yuan, continuous press, also took more than half an hour to finish. Chapter 870 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the result is not happy, lobster did not come out, but there were big mouth and monkey. Seeing that ten thousand yuan was spent from his own hands, the whoring teacher felt a little guilty when he didn''t get the skin the owner wanted. So he said, "brother, you can see that the big mouth and monkey in the year of the dragon have come out, or we''ll forget it?" Lin Dong listened to PDD and looked at his watch. Now it''s almost nine o''clock. It only costs more than 10000 yuan, and there is still more than 80000 yuan left. I don''t want to die. No, it can''t be that way. Go on, give me more! "Whoring teacher, today I just want to be longblind. You can go on." Lin Dong''s barrage appears again in the barrage list. And the balance on the account number is 0, which becomes 17000. Looking at Lin Dong''s bullet screen, PDD would like to remind the owner that the lottery must not be allowed to start, but the owner speaks directly in the live room. If he doesn''t follow up at this time, not only the owner is not happy, but the melon eating audience in the live room will not buy it. All the people watching the live broadcast are not too big. Watching the owner once again charged more than 10000 yuan in, the atmosphere of the live broadcasting room was pushed up again. "My God, this brother is really a local tyrant and has no humanity!" "6666, I really do "Brother Tu Hao, I''m still the one who just polished your shoes. Do you want to think about it again?" "I will not accept anyone. I will submit to this big brother." It turns out that people in the ancient times had to depend on money. Lin Dong went in for another seventeen, and it was worth 30000 yuan. I didn''t know that it was so hard for him to smoke. Looking at the past, he was able to do it with thousands of yuan. Now it''s more than 10000 yuan, but it''s not in the middle. Anyway, it''s the money to spend. What are you afraid of. Looking at the teacher playing the war song while interacting with the audience, good guy, the whole one seems to be engaged in pyramid selling, and the barrage follows the rhythm, brushing and blowing out again and again. Looking at this battle, it is estimated that it will not be finished for a while. It seems that he has to find other places to spend money, and he will spend the remaining 70000 yuan. When Lin Dong grabs his head to think of a way, a child like software on his mobile phone suddenly flashed. Feixin, the only chat software in the world, is used by everyone. Click on Feixin, and a group message is placed in front of the chat record used. The owner of this chat box is marked as a star friend by Lin Dong. As long as she sends a message, Lin Dong can receive a special ringing tone. Originally, he didn''t want to see who sent the message, but when he heard the special bell, he hurried back to Feixin to check. Sure enough, the person who sent the message was Er Ke. Chapter 871 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Zhou Erke was a very popular anchor in his previous life. Every day, there were hundreds of thousands of stable viewers. At the highest time, even millions of people came to watch. But there is a secret that many people don''t know. In fact, er Ke and Lin Dong were classmates in high school, and they had been in the same seat. After entering the University, they were not in the same university, so their contact was broken. Gradually, Erke forgot his classmate. Before, I used to watch the two Ke live singing, but it was not independent of the economy, and all of them could only send her some free bamboo. Since the live broadcast has just started, there are not many viewers in the live room, which is about 100000 people. But those big anchors in this world will have millions of people come to watch as soon as they start broadcasting. These are the people who pay attention to the anchor. As soon as the anchor starts broadcasting, they can directly click the connection to enter the live room. From this point of view, the popularity of ERCO in the world is not as high as that in the previous world. It is estimated that the popularity of ERCO in this world is just exposed to the live broadcasting industry. The region of this world is particularly large, which is more than twice the size of the previous world. To exaggerate, the whole region of the earth in the previous life is just one of the countries in this world. There are not hundreds of countries in this world, but at least there are more than 100 countries. Lin Dong was a little excited and opened the live link. Er Ke was debugging the live broadcasting equipment. He chatted with the audience. His smile was hanging on his face from time to time. He talked with the netizens about what movies he had seen and what new songs he had learned today. After a while, er Ke is busy, sitting quietly in front of the computer, watching the barrage from the audience, staring at a bit distracted. With the popularity of the studio gradually increased, er Ke began to sing to the audience, listening to a beautiful sound, coupled with Erke''s sweet sound line, the screen appeared crazily on the screen. All praise Er Ke''s singing and laughing. "There''s a way to spend the rest of the money." Lin Dong wakes up from Er Ke''s moving song and equips him with a reward. All the remaining 70000 will be flushed into his own account at one time. Take a look at the most expensive reward is the Buddha jump wall, a Buddha jump wall 10000 cat coins, and 10 cat coins = 1 yuan, so a Buddha jump wall will cost 1000 yuan. There are other gifts, but Lin Dong didn''t even look at them. He just gave him a Buddha jumping over the wall. Brother Luo gave a wall skipping to Ke Fu on Tuesday! Looking at a golden Buddha leaping wall from the right side of the screen to the left side of the screen, there is a banner hanging behind the wall. In the past, Lin Dong could only see the Buddha leaping over the wall that the big boss could send out. In addition to his little pride, he didn''t have a big deal. It''s only a thousand yuan. Compared with myself now, it''s not as simple as scattered water. Er Ke, who was singing, was still immersed in her own singing. At first, she didn''t notice that someone had sent Buddha to jump over the wall. She still looked at the 6666 on the screen and said, "thank you very much. Thank you very much for a Buddha''s jumping wall from brother Luo." Chapter 872 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! a Buddha leaping wall is worth 1000 yuan. Maybe the anchor can''t get so much. However, in addition to the Commission, the most important thing is that it can bring a lot of popularity to the anchor. When sending out the Buddha leaping wall, it will announce in all the live broadcasting rooms, and the connection of the live broadcasting room will be attached. As long as someone clicks the connection to come to the live broadcasting room, they can grab free bamboo. Er Ke didn''t expect that just after the live broadcast of the first song, he could send himself another Buddha leaping over the wall. When he wanted to say thank you again to brother Luo who gave him the Buddha''s jump wall, the golden objects on the screen flashed directly. When Lin Dong sent out the first Buddha leaping over the wall, he directly pressed several times to send. One by one, the Golden Buddha leaped out of the screen one by one from top to bottom, and came out from one side of the screen. It was so imposing that an army came. Lin Dong gave ten Buddha leaping over the wall at one time and stopped giving gifts. People who had already robbed the bamboo and were ready to leave the studio looked at such a magnificent picture and forgot to leave for a moment. "There are ten Buddha leaping over the wall and ten thousand yuan for sleeping trough. This is the salary of bricks I have worked hard on the construction site for more than two months. I knelt down to Rogge." "I don''t agree with anyone, so I''ll take Luo Ge''s character of ten Buddhas jumping over the wall." "Leo, do you still need a girlfriend? My daughter is twenty-eight years old. I want to take care of her. " "My cousin upstairs, Tong Yan Ju, milk, if Luo Ge needs, you can take it away at any time. I just hope Luo Ge can have his younger brother." "It seems that the anchor has met the golden master. He pays attention to a wave in advance." "I''m paying attention, too." "+ 1" "+ 2" "+ 10086" ... ... on the screen, two big eyes with watery eyes were staring at the moment, and their small mouths were slightly opened, and their faces looked unbelievable. They were obviously scared. One Buddha jumps over the wall 1000, ten Buddha jumps the wall to be 10000 yuan. Even if the platform charges half of the service charge, there is still 5000 yuan left. Add the 1000 yuan previously used, which makes me earn the hard work for two weeks at the beginning. Two Ke looked at the rapid increase in popularity, for a while and a half has not slowed down, still staring at the screen. Did you really meet a noble person today? Or was he convinced by his unique appearance? Or was he captured by his beautiful singing? ... hehe, what are you thinking? When did he become so brazen, but if it wasn''t for this, why did he give himself such a valuable gift in the beginning? The inner struggle drama of Er Ke is just like that of the palace women in feudal times. After a period of inner struggle, and finally did not get any reliable results, simply, two small hands gently patted on the delicate face, sorted out the mood, cleared the throat, said. "Thank you very much. Thank you very much for brother Luo''s ten Buddha leaping over the wall. Ha ha ha, thank you very much." Originally adjusted good mentality, with the words said, the mood began to get excited. Looking at Erke, who is a little at a loss in the picture, Lin Dong also has a sense of achievement. After all, if he had been in a previous life, he would not have dared to think that he could make Erke show such a lovely expression. Er Ke, looking at her another gaffe, quickly changed the topic, calmed down a little and said, "brother Luo, what kind of songs do you like to listen to, or you can directly say you want to listen to any song. How about I sing it to you?" " looking at the expectant Er Ke on the screen, Lin Dong thought for a moment in his mind. After a few seconds of silence, his fingers quickly typed a few words on his mobile phone. "Confession balloon!" Chapter 873 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! in his previous life, one of Lin Dong''s favorite songs was Zhou Erke''s "confession balloon". The original song was also one of Lin Dong''s favorite male singers, Zhou Dong. According to Zhou Dong, the song was inspired by the beautiful scenery of France. Looking back at the beautiful scenery, Zhou Dong recalled the feeling of first love and little freshness before, and suddenly a simple song like first love flashed out. Then there was the "confession balloon.". Er Ke was a popular anchor on the live broadcasting platform at that time. The romantic temperament of the song and her image of "the goddess of affinity to the people" were surprisingly consistent. Many passers-by were impressed by Er Ke''s lovely appearance and natural voice singing because of this advertisement balloon. They became loyal fans of Er Ke. As soon as Er Ke''s live broadcast starts, many viewers will plead to sing a confession balloon, and many people will find their life partner because of this song. Therefore, this song is Erke''s most skilled and well-known song. Advertising balloon? Why I have not heard of this song, is it the latest song? But how can''t I find it? And why is this a confession? Is it what he wants to express? As a singing anchor, Zhou Erke naturally sings a lot of songs, and knows more about it. But this song is not only unknown to him, but also can''t be found on the Internet. Is it his song? For Lin Dong, who gave him so many gifts, er Ke''s popularity soared. It was hard to know what song he wanted to listen to, but he couldn''t. He felt a little guilty, so he said. "Brother Luo, confession balloon, I don''t seem to hear this song, and I can''t find it. Can you change it?" Hearing Erke''s reply, Lin Dong is also stunned. Er Ke can''t tell the balloon? No, in my previous life, I used to listen to this song in a single cycle. I can''t be more familiar with it. It''s naturally the confession balloon that Erke covers. Lin Dong searched for advertising balloons with his mobile phone browser. Sure enough, the search result was: "sorry, no results related to the" advertising balloon "were found It seems that the world has not yet created this song, it is difficult for him. In the heart of the dark self blame for a while, in the barrage hit "that you can sing a song you are good at!" The panda live broadcasting system will give different levels according to the amount of money the audience recharges. For example, Baiyin 1 needs to recharge 700 yuan, gold 5 to 25, gold 4 to 63, gold 3 to 13, gold to 20 to 1, and gold 1 to 30 to... and Lin Dong spent about 10000 yuan in Er Ke''s live room, with the grade of gold 4 and yellow The golden Barrage is golden. Seeing Lin Dongfa''s barrage, he didn''t say anything. After adjusting his seat and microphone, he began to sing his best song. After singing one song, in order to be able to sing this song well, er Ke not only played an extraordinary role, but also put his gratitude to Lin Dong into the song. He was very forgetful. Not only was he moved in a mess, but also the audience in the live room was deeply touched and gave gifts to ER Ke one after another. However, there is no news from Lin Dong among these audiences. Er Ke is a little disappointed. Chapter 874 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! at first, I wanted to tell Lin Dong if I could tell him his Feixin number, but as a girl, I was a little shy. After singing the song, I summoned up the courage to open my mouth with the emotion of just being absorbed, but Lin Dong didn''t speak any more. Just when the audience thought that Lin Dong had left the studio, and even Er Ke himself thought so, the huge gifts in the studio once again filled the screen. Brother Luo presented 40 Buddha jumping off the wall on Tuesday! The whole live room was painted by the Buddha jumping wall, and the barrage was cleared in an instant. Except for ER Ke''s live room, all of them are boiling. Forty Buddha leaping walls, plus the previous ten, make a total of 50. The total value is more than 50000 yuan. This is the money that many people may not be able to save in a year''s frugality, so it is beating in the studio. Forty Buddha leaping walls formed a barrage of Buddha leaping walls, which directly took over the whole studio. As the rain of Buddha leaping over the wall slowly passed, on the first day of the live broadcast room, there was a sentence written on the screen; "come on, I''ll take good care of you!" The colorful barrage flashed in front of everyone. "I''m a mother. It''s not a local tyrant. It''s a God power. Fifty thousand yuan is gone." "Even if the labor and capital do not eat or drink for a month, they will not be able to move bricks on the construction site, which will cost me six months'' wages." "Sleeper, is it so profitable to move bricks now? Anchor, you wait for me to move bricks for six months, and I''ll give you 50 Buddha leaping walls! " "It seems that this brother Luo is a rich second generation, no, it should be the rich generation." "Brother Luo, you accept younger brother no, I have thousands of younger brother, as long as you need, I can transfer to you at a low price." "Rogo, I''m a big fan of you." "Rogo, you need to be a son. No, it''s OK. The son does it. Well, if you need it, you can do it. ... " " Dad, I am your own son. Why don''t you know me? " ... er Ke didn''t pay attention to the barrage in the live broadcast room, but was shocked by the sudden situation again. Their live broadcast time is not long, all received gifts are not too much, but not too few, but in today''s view, those are some fur. Zhou Erke is still foolishly staying in place. The number of people in the live broadcasting room is just like riding a rocket. The number of people who used to be less than 600000 is now more than 1.6 million, and it has not stopped rising. No matter how stupid Er Ke is, he knows that brother Luo is helping himself to win popularity. In order to retain the audience who want to grab bamboo, er Ke immediately launched his most popular songs, hoping to retain more fans before they leave. Lin Dong watched as he was singing hard. He didn''t let himself down to create such a good opportunity for her to improve her popularity. He left the live room of Zhou Er Ke with satisfaction. I don''t have much time left for myself. I should go to see if the whoring teacher has finished smoking. Brother Luo enters the studio. With a reward of 50000 yuan, Lin Dong''s level will jump directly from gold to platinum five. As long as the level reaches platinum and enters the live broadcasting room, there will be a welcome effect. Chapter 875 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! all the people, including the anchor and audience in the studio, got to know brother Luo and Tuesday Ke because of the rain curtain that Lin Dong just sent out. This dazzling welcome special effect, whoring teacher saw the first time. Seeing that Lin Dong finally came back, PDD did not know whether to be happy or sad. Happy because of the crazy scene just now. Although PDD was not present at that time, I listened to the people who came back from the live broadcast room of Erke that the scene was just too shocking. It would be nice if this Luo Ge could give himself one or two walls with a high heart. What''s sad is that Luo Ge spent more than 20000 yuan on his task, and he hasn''t got the Dragon blind that the owner wants. "Rogge, today may be my luck. I haven''t been able to smoke longblind for such a long time. I''m afraid it will only waste money if I continue. Why don''t you come by yourself?" This whoring teacher is different from the past to blame on the number of the main body, but the first time to push their own body. Said, whoring teacher will draw all the skin to show to Lin Dong. All the skin of blind monks already exist. The only one that is missing is dragon blind. What''s more, there are many restrictions on ice and Snow Festival and Halloween. Looking at so many limited skin, Lin Dong is also very happy, but the reason why he is happy is not because of the numerous skin and restrictions, but because the Dragon blind has not been hit! The League of heroes lottery spent more than 30000, and Zhou Erke was awarded more than 50000, and nearly 20000 remained. fuck off the remaining balance. Lin Dong is also a helpless. This game is too much for the pit. It is no wonder that many people make complaints about TX in the last generation. Money is like a bottomless pit. If you don''t suck it up, you won''t give up. Although I used to like playing games, I seldom paid for it, not to mention what kind of skin to use, otherwise I couldn''t even afford to eat soil every month. But now, I have a lot of money. I have to make a blind dragon to play. "Come again, until the dragon is blind!" The subtitles of platinum level bullet screen are not only much larger than ordinary bullet screen, but also more colorful in color. The frame of bullet screen also has decorative lines. As soon as the PDD saw that Lin Dong still wanted to continue smoking until he was blind, which made the PDD a little embarrassed. It was not that he didn''t want to give him the Dragon blind, mainly because he didn''t know why he was really responsible or because of the game system. Whoring teacher said in a hurry: "brother Luo, don''t rush, don''t rush, today is really strange, usually very easy to smoke long blind, now how can''t smoke. Do you think we should have a rest today, and we can continue after two legs? " Listen to the teacher said, although it sounds very reasonable, but I really do not have time, that has time to wait for two days. "Rogo, as a brother, I really feel that way. What do you think?" Delay did not see Lin Dong''s barrage come out, whoring teacher anxious again asked. He has just been broadcasting the lottery, and has not stopped for a moment. His fingers hurt, and they are almost shadowed. So he looks at Lin Dong and hesitates, just to let him retreat. "Don''t worry. You can let go of it. It doesn''t matter whether you have a dragon blind or not today. And you see, I''ve paid in all the money." The bullet screen has not finished to see the system prompt, the owner has already flushed 10000 yuan to the account. Chapter 876 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! as Lin Dong said, the whoring teacher couldn''t get rid of it. He didn''t say anything and set out on the dangerous road of lobster again. Again and again did not hit, fingers move, is 100 yuan, this money is like water general, Hua Hua Hua to the outflow, although not their own money, but the whoring teacher himself looked heartbroken. ... the gradually numb whoring teacher''s fingers are pointing the mouse like a machine, and the audience in the live room also follow the teacher''s finger every time, the heart is a spasm. In the nearly 5000 hit, finally in a particularly bright golden light, the Dragon blind finally came out. "Brothers, God still has an eye. His mother''s blind dragon has finally come out. Fortunately, his life has not been disgraced." Whoring teacher that fat cheek is excited all over the face is flushed, even more excited than oneself in 5 million. Not only is the teacher so excited, but also many audiences in the live room are particularly excited. The full screen 6666 directly submerges the live broadcast picture. Just as everyone was celebrating and congratulating each other in a trance, a familiar barrage appeared in everyone''s view. "Whoring teacher to help me by the way, the rest of the skin has not yet been collected it!" What are you doing? This is the first reaction of everyone to see this barrage. And one of the most unyielding is the whoring teacher, brother, is NIMA in pit me? Although the audience in the live room and the whoring teacher have the same idea, they don''t feel a trace of sympathy when they see the prostitute teacher''s subdued look, but gloat. "Whoring teacher, don''t advise, you will always be the skin shrimp in our heart, like pulling clam!" "You are a PDD. How can you be defeated by this small setback! We''ll miss you. " "Fat brother, come on "Pippi shrimp, let''s beat him and leave this place. He''s no longer the one we used to be afraid of." "Whoring teacher, we believe you, you also have to believe us, continue to smoke!" "Sao pig, this is the most coquettish!" "Whoring teacher, come on." "Whoring teacher, come on." "Whoring teacher, come on." ... seeing these gloating netizens, the whoring teacher was more depressed. You believe me, but I don''t believe myself. If you don''t come, you''ll see me make a fool of myself. Whoring teacher extremely depressed again set foot on the journey. Unlike previous lives, all skins in the world''s League of heroes can be drawn, including those who have only been out once, and have a chance to succeed, but the chances are very small. Most of the skin has been collected after the hard road of smoking and blind. Only a few rare skin has not been extracted. Among them, the order of lotus flower of sister Dao, Ruiz''s perseverance to death, Anne''s Gothic Anne and the Senate of marzaha have been collected. It seems that the teacher''s luck finally came back, and soon three of the four most precious skin were gathered together: Ruiz''s untimely death, Anne''s Gothic Anne, and marzaha''s Senate, but only one knife sister''s Lotus order was missing. After all these hard times, the whoring teacher is about to be liberated, but seeing that the 10000 yuan will be used up soon, I don''t want to see Lin Dong come in again and do something else. Therefore, Yang Tian, the teacher of whoring, yelled: in a loud voice Chapter 877 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "ya''er, God, Tathagata, Qitian Dasheng, taishanglaojun is as urgent as the law, sister Dao, come quickly!" Maybe it''s because even God was moved by the tragedy of whoring teachers. In this last ten years of smoking, there was really a lotus order from Dao Mei. The League of heroes in this world has been more popular in the original world, so the skin produced is much more than that of the previous life, not to mention more, there are at least one or two thousand skins. It can be said that although Lindong is not the only account with full skin in the world, it is also the fastest account with complete skin. "Rogge, I can finally give you a satisfactory answer. It''s too late. It''s time for me to broadcast. I''ll see you tomorrow, my friends." Seeing that the whoring teacher was so urgent that he could not wait for the next broadcast, it seems that he was scared by Lin Dong. If he was afraid of something, he would not be tired to death, and he would be scared to death. At the moment when he was about to close the live broadcasting room, he saw a bullet screen, which made the whoring teacher withdraw the idea of closing the live broadcast immediately. "Originally thought that whoring teacher so painstakingly helped me to gather the whole set of skin, sent a few Buddha jump wall to you, since you want to broadcast, that even if." "What, down? I''m just playing blind, blind and blind, which means, next, I''m going to broadcast whatever I want. Rogge, you see I''m so hard-working. As for the wall, you see? " Turn a face faster than a Book whoring teacher immediately said. saw have no shame make complaints about the black eyes. The white elephant was drowned in bullet screen comments. "Cow force, the whole panda TV I serve whoring teacher." "Sao pig, your behavior is the most coquettish. You can change your room name to Panda No.1 Sao pig." "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen so brazen as to be so brazen. It''s unprecedented, and there''s no one coming after me." "You fuckin ''lollipop." "Hit your mother for nine days and play with your mother''s banana boat." "See such whoring teacher, I can only say: slip, slip." "Turn the water." ... Lin Dong looks at all the Sao words on the screen, which are often said by whoring teachers in the live room, but now they are rejected by his fans. Without saying much, Lin Dong directly painted a Buddha jumping wall and gave it to the whoring teacher. Brother Luo presented a Buddha jumping wall to PDD! Seeing Lin Dong''s disagreement, he sent a Buddha to jump over the wall. The expression of his expectation instantly showed a cheap smile. "Ya''er, thank you for the Buddha jumping off the wall of Rogo. Thank you very much, Ali gado." As an old anchor who has been broadcasting live for so many years, fotiaoqiang has received a lot of things, but after all, it is a gift from the boss. Thank you. What''s more, Lin Dong''s ID of "brother Luo" has become famous in the whole live broadcasting platform today. It is a reality that he gave 50 Buddha leaping walls to Ke on Tuesday. It is also the fact that this Luo Ge is a local tyrant. Naturally, he has to make a good relationship and develop into a loyal fan of his own. After sending a Buddha to jump over the wall, Lin Dong takes a look at the time and finds that there is only less than 10 minutes to go to the next week. He still has 9000 yuan left. Forget it, he doesn''t want to go back to ER Ke''s studio. Anyway, there is money to reward. Let''s brush it here. Chapter 878 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! it took Lin Dong more than three hours to spend more than 90000. It seems that spending money is a physical work that consumes both time and energy. Thinking about it, Lin Dong directly flushed the remaining 9000 yuan into his panda account, and exchanged it all into nine Buddha leaping walls to reward the whoring teacher. The nine neat and neat in turn on the screen. Have seen countless large scenes of whoring teachers, although this situation also has, but it is rare, and I have not received so many gifts at one time for a long time. Plus the previous one, Lin Dong painted ten of them, worth 10000 yuan. "Ya''er yo, thank you, thank you again for Luoge''s ten Buddha leaping walls, thank the local tyrants Whoring teacher fat body because of excitement and began to vibrate, driving the voice also began to a little excited tremolo. Even if the platform collects half of the gifts, he can get more than 5000 yuan. "Lord Luo, if you want to smoke anything in the future, come to me at any time. I will help you to finish it. You can have whatever you want!" Lin Dong is really the same as he thinks. He is not only a local tyrant, but also a very generous local tyrant. I must make more contact with him and enhance our feelings. After the relationship is good, try to let him make his own friend. If he has a local tyrant friend, he will have a good thing. After chatting with the whoring teacher for a while, Lin Dong went offline directly. Put down the mobile phone, the dark night through the transparent glass will cover the whole room in the dark. Lin Dong walked out of the bed and came to the window. He opened the window and looked at the bright moonlight in the night, which could not be seen. It lit up the quiet college. There was no noisy voice, no noisy car, only soft wind. Looking at such a beautiful scenery, Lin Dong thought of his experience just a few hours ago, as if he was dreaming, but the gentle breeze blowing on his face told him that it was not a dream, it was really happening to him. 100000 yuan, four hours, two live rooms, one person. This series of numbers and nouns may not be strange to separate, but when these words appear together in their own body, it is so incredible. After spending 100, 000 yuan, this is something that I could never have dreamed of in a previous life, but now it has come true. After a period of ideological struggle, Lin Dong was relieved. No matter how much money is money, it''s nothing if you can''t spend it. Just as Lin Dong is enjoying the night scene and thinking about life, a sound rings in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a free lucky draw "Ding! Congratulations on host level upgrade, level: 2! " "Ding! The amount of money has been reset. The detailed information about the amount of money has been sent to the host Feixin mailbox. Please check it in time! " An endless stream of system prompt sound, suddenly appeared, scared Lin Dong, almost put the mobile phone in his hand outside the window. Calm down the panic of the heartbeat, see the mobile phone on the phone shows that Sunday has passed, it is Monday at 0:00 am. Listening to the system''s prompt, Lin Dong learned a lot from it, such as the free lottery and grade. It seems that he has different grades. The free lottery is also a part of his own, which is due to his completion of the main task and upgrading from level 1 to level 2. It is not that with the promotion of his own level, more and more things will come out in the future? Chapter 879 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! just when Lin Dong was surprised by these unexpected surprises, another burst of systematic sound sounded. "Host, your level will increase with the corresponding amount you spend. For example, the experience value of level 1 is 100000. When the experience value is full, the level will be automatically upgraded. The ratio of amount to experience value is 1:1, which means that for every dollar spent, the experience value will increase a little. The more money you spend, the faster the upgrade will be." The experience value of level 1 is 100000, and the experience value required later is no more. According to the experience of playing games for many years, the experience value of upgrading increases geometrically, and the experience value required by level 2 is far more than 100000. Just when Lin Dong was surprised by the amount of terror experience needed to upgrade, that is, the amount of money, a sound came from the system. "The experience value of level 1 is 100000, the experience value of level 2 is 1 million, and so on, and so on. The amount of host every week will vary according to different levels. Level 1 can use 100000, level 2 can use 200000, and so on. In addition, the system will often release various branch tasks according to the situation, which will help the host to consume a lot The amount of money and access to rare items. " It seems that the experience value of one million required by the second level can not be completed by the level quota every week. This is forcing oneself to become a super consumer. According to the system, the level 2 quota is 200000. Now you can use 200000 again? Sure enough, with a mobile phone prompt tone, the card with its own mobile phone number was 200000 more. Looking at the number of 200000, Lin Dong is very excited, and suddenly rings out that he has another free lottery. Before the system talks again, he takes the initiative to ask. "Don''t I have another free draw? What is that? " Hearing Lin Dong''s question, the system stopped the introduction of weekly quota and gave a simple answer to the question. "Yes, each time the task is completed, the host can get a free lucky draw." Hearing the system''s affirmative answer, Lin Dong is excited again. He has read many travel novels, in which he sometimes draws some lucky draw for the protagonist, so as to win the world domination such as peerless weapons. Is he going to the peak of his life at the beginning? "The invincible Shenhao system has all the moving west in the whole universe. In addition to anything in this world, there are many other things in the parallel world, such as Qi Tian Da Sheng''s Ruyi golden cudgel. But there are also some useless things, such as discarded cans." When the system said that, Lin Dong was already stimulated by what he said. He even had the great sage''s Ruyi golden cudgel, and the pig Bajie''s nine tooth harrow wouldn''t have it, too. But what''s this discarded can? Can you sell junk? I don''t want to sell any rags. I came here with a dream. "Can I use the lottery now?" Lin Dong asked with expectation. "It can be used, but according to your current level, you can get a limited number of items." Is there a limit to the number? Does the first grade only leave me some waste products? Not really? Chapter 880 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! just when Lin Dong was depressed, a translucent Data menu appeared in front of Lin Dong. On the translucent Data menu, there were countless patterns and corresponding pattern names. It seems that I have been thinking too much. Although there is no Ruyi golden cudgel in the lottery database, there are also such things as song Shen card, Xi Sui Dan and Wu Sheng card, as well as all the things in the world, from airplanes and rockets to pencils and knives. Of course, there are also a lot of waste products. Looking at countless items, Lin Dong didn''t know what he wanted for a moment, and he was a little confused. "The lottery system has been started. Do you want to start the lottery?" The system''s prompt interrupted Lin Dong''s confusion. "Ah, start, draw!" At the prompt of the system, Lin Dong chose the lottery. Looking at the patterns in the database, sometimes lit up and sometimes dark, Lin Dong also began to become very nervous. "Ding ~" with a clear sound, the light stopped on a pattern. "Congratulations to the host for a song god card." "The acquired items have been stored in the storage space and can be taken out at any time." Storage space? And this advanced setting? "Can I see what the storage space looks like?" Now Lin Dong couldn''t sit still and said immediately. "Yes, but you can only enter with ideology. Noumenon cannot enter. Of course, you can still control the ontology when you are conscious of entering the storage space." The system replied. Ideology? Is it out of the body? Even if Lin Dong was the first host of the invincible Shenhao system in history, he was confused. Then, Lin Dong''s consciousness entered a very wonderful state, and then came to a huge space that could not be seen at a glance. There were all kinds of cabinets, large and small. In addition to a cupboard placed on a purple gold card, other cabinets are empty. The cupboard where the purple and gold cards are stored is full of light, which can be seen at a glance even in countless cabinets. Lin Dong stepped forward and took the purple gold card on the cabinet in his hand and watched carefully. The purple gold card has a collection of ancient and complicated symbols on the back, and four equally complicated characters on the front. It is certain that this kind of writing is not one of the characters known by Lin Dong. However, strangely, Lin Dong knew what it meant at the first sight of these four words. "This is the song god card, but I don''t know how to use it." At the moment, Lin Dong didn''t know how to take the next step. "You can use or take out the name of the object you want to use in your mind." Perhaps the system saw Lin Dong''s embarrassment and said directly. So, Lin Dong silently recites the card of God of songs in his heart, and the purple gold card in his hand turns into a purple golden beam and directly submerges into his consciousness. With the disappearance of the card, there is a magical feeling in Lin Dong''s mind, but I can''t tell what kind of feeling it is. "That''s it? There seems to be no change. " Lin Dong looked at the empty hands and said in his heart. At this point, the system says again. Chapter 881 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "all cabinets in this storage space can store the same kind of goods wirelessly. In the same cabinet, you can control the random placement of cabinets and the access of items through consciousness." Looking at the innumerable cabinets in the storage space, if you integrate all the things in the whole world, you will become the master of the world. You can also store some animals and plants, even people. "There is a lack of air in the storage space, and all living creatures cannot be stored." The sound of the system completely eliminated Lin Dong''s idea of creating a world. Unfortunately... as the night went on, Lin Dong was exploring other functions of the system and fell asleep unconsciously. The next day, Lin Dong woke up early, thinking about what happened yesterday. Finally, before he fell asleep, he seemed to see his property panel. Can''t wait, Lin Dong once again entered the system and opened the property panel. Immediately, a virtual light blue panel appears. Name: Lin Dong age: 21 height: 185cm grade: 2 experience value: (0 / 1000000) Title: civilian weekly quota: 200000 reputation: 2 ....... Looking at his own attributes, Lin Dong felt a little puzzled. What kind of ghost is this title? I am still a civilian. Why can''t I give myself a higher title. Also, what''s the fame? Can I be famous in the future? But why only two? It''s too low. Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. After a night''s tossing, my stomach is already hungry. I''d better fill my stomach first. Lin Dong quickly got up and went to the bathroom to wash. Not to mention, the dormitory of this university is really luxurious. It is not only an independent bedroom, but also has all kinds of sofa furniture. Even the bathroom is full of ceramic tiles. Compared with the eight person dormitory in my previous life, it is not only crowded, but also has no independent bathroom. It is also a public bathhouse. As for sofa furniture, don''t think about it. make complaints about it in his heart, and Lin Dong feels lucky to live in the same place. He was so hungry. After a simple wash, Lin Dong left his bedroom and went to find a place to eat. The school canteen is next to the boys'' dormitory. However, Lin Dong is also a big man with a huge sum of money. How can he go to the canteen, a place where little losers only eat, although Lin Dong went to the canteen in his previous life. Dongling University covers a very large area. Compared with the largest college in the past, it is the size of a branch College of Dongling University. Walking along the road of Dongling University, besides teaching buildings and convenience stores, the whole city is like a bustling city. There are also many social figures in the Open University. Today''s University is not as strict as before. As long as you want to come to university, you can come at any time and pay a certain amount of tuition to be a college student. According to the instructions of passers-by, Lin Dong came to the most famous restaurant. Maybe the "restaurant" is not suitable for this restaurant, because it is really big and it is just a building. Walking into the restaurant and looking at the striking menu in the hall, there are various kinds of food on it, but the main thing is to stir fry dishes. If you look at the price, Lin Dong is a bit stunned. A dish costs more than 100. Is NIMA a a banquet for the imperial court? Finally, Lin Dong ordered four dishes and one soup. In the past, Lin Dong usually only ate in the canteen, and occasionally ate out a few times. He also ordered a cheap fried dish, which was a little expensive and could not afford it. Chapter 882 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! now I not only order the most expensive, but also order four dishes and one soup at a time. This is to eat back what I haven''t eaten in the previous life. After handing in the dishes he needed, Luo tianben wanted to kill time by watching his mobile phone. An entertainment news broadcast on the huge screen in the hall attracted Lin Dong''s attention. The headline of the news is: [a female anchor of panda, just less than an hour after the broadcast, a mysterious local tyrant suddenly gave a reward of 50000 yuan. The reason is...... ¡¿ looking at the headlines on the news, Lin Dong thought: isn''t this mysterious local tyrant who gives a reward of 50000 yuan to a female anchor in less than an hour? As for the reason, is not their own to save their lives, what else? Do you even know that? Put down your mobile phone, sit up and look up at the news. First of all, what was shown in the news was the picture from the live broadcast room on Tuesday night, in which some people sent out 40 scenes of Buddha jumping over the wall to edit into a small video. Seeing this shocking picture again, Lin Dong himself was shocked. At the beginning, the host of entertainment news briefly introduced the live broadcast platform and the price of gifts on the platform. As for the reason, he didn''t say anything. Detailed introduction of the occurrence of things, the host finally began to analyze this abnormal situation. This is an effective way to promote Zhou Er Ke''s popularity and benefit from it. After all, the local tyrant gave so many gifts, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask for any contact number of Zhou Er Ke, or even a Feixin number. This is really abnormal. Listening to the host''s persuasive analysis of the local tyrant''s ideas, Lin Dong also expressed helplessness. Although I brush gifts to Zhou Er Ke to improve her popularity, I still want to finish the task for myself. There is no other reason. When Lin Dong is still watching the host on the screen analyzing himself, he is interrupted by a sweet voice. "Hello, your order has been served. Please take your time." It turned out that when Lin Dong was watching the news, the waiter in the restaurant had already finished the meal and served it on the table. "Thank you." Lin Dong didn''t turn around and said thank you. But when he turned around, Lin Dong was stunned. It''s not because the food is not good, but because of the waiter in front of me. The waiter who was going to leave saw that Lin Dong didn''t move his chopsticks, so he turned around and looked at him suspiciously. When the girl turned around again, Lin Dong was more surprised. The girl''s bright and white face, with sharp edges and corners, deep black eyes and charming color; thick eyebrows, high nose, and beautiful lip shape all show the girl''s beautiful face. Looking at such a familiar face, Lin Dong is really shocked. Because this person is not someone else, but baby. What''s the situation? Isn''t baby a star? Isn''t her husband Huang Xiaoming? How did you become a waiter. Chapter 883 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! it turns out that the baby of this generation did not engage in performing arts, so she didn''t get married to Huang Xiaoming. Instead, she helped with her own restaurant. Baby, who is in college, will come to the restaurant for help in his spare time. He likes to take over the restaurant after graduation. This is not just after class, baby came to the restaurant. It happened that Lin Dong ordered the food. Originally, it was the job of the waiter in the shop. But today, there are too many guests and the waiter can''t take care of him, so he brought it by himself. Looking at Lin Dong, who is staring at himself, baby also has no solution. "Sir, is the meal not to your taste, or should we make it again for you?" Lin Dong was a little embarrassed to take back his eyes and said apologetically. "No, just like a friend I know." As soon as baby heard it, he said with a smile, "please use it slowly." Then he turned to be busy. "Goo Goo." After watching baby leave, Lin Dong''s stomach began to protest. Don''t think about anything else. It''s important to eat. Soon, Lin Dong wolfed down all the food on the table. When checking out, Lin Dong gave a careful look. He saw that there was no mobile payment option in the store, and he said whether he could transfer the money to baby. Of course, baby won''t refuse. It''s a normal request. So Lin Dong got baby''s phone number. After dinner, Lin Dong went back to his bedroom, thinking that he would often use a computer in the future, but his bedroom did not have a suitable computer, which would certainly be inconvenient. Therefore, Lin Dong decided to buy a good computer, open the mobile phone computer online shopping mall. Find the computer column, look at the price, and the previous life, there are expensive frightening, there are cheap. Skip the cheap computer and choose the expensive one. Pull down the screen, and the price starts to soar. The most expensive computers are worth millions of dollars. But they only have a limit of 200000 yuan. Where can I afford the most expensive computer. Lin Dong can only give up the most expensive, choose a slightly lower price, 100000. The performance of a computer below 100000 yuan is much worse, but it accounts for half of the quota of one week. It doesn''t take a week for the amount of 200000 yuan to be made up in three days. "It''s not enough." Lin Dong feels that money is not enough again. It seems that no matter how much money you have, it is not enough. When Lin Dong was still hesitating whether to spend 100000 yuan on a computer, the sound of the system came. "Ding, since the host needs a lot of money to buy necessities in the early stage, special tasks are released." "Ding, the special task has been released, and this week''s consumption will be increased by one million." Lin Dong was blinded by the two loud system prompts. The system is OK, but it has such a humanized setting. Just when he was still hesitant to buy, the system jumped out to help him solve the problem. The mobile phone reminds me that I have received one million yuan in my account. Now there are 1.2 million. Only 100000 yuan, but also hesitated to buy a hammer. With the success of placing an order, move your finger, 100000 is gone. Yesterday, I was still worried that 100000 could not be spent. Now I spent it. Is this still 100000 yuan? How do I feel like it''s ten dollars? Chapter 884 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! this strong sense of difference brought Lin Dong into confusion again. Lin Dong shook his head vigorously and threw out these negative emotions. He spent all his money and thought about it. If he spent tens of thousands of yuan between his fingers, he didn''t know what it would look like. Lin Dong will no longer worry about this mindless thing. Before the computer came, I had to make do with my mobile phone to watch the live broadcast. Turn on the panda live broadcast in the mobile phone and look at the live broadcast home page. There is no live time for Erke. It is estimated that the live broadcast will only be conducted at night as before. Now it is class or sleep. Continue to look at the live room, whoring teacher did not start live, are some do not know the anchor in the live. Just as Lin Dong was about to close down the panda, he saw a familiar anchor on the last page of the live page. There are only a few thousand people in this studio. Compared with those ordinary anchors, there are tens of millions of people. This is a very small popularity, not to mention the tens of millions of big anchors. The anchor is a small, round face, two big eyes, each blink is particularly attractive, the nose is not big, can only be regarded as ordinary, but the small mouth, when smiling, gives a very sunny feeling. This familiar anchor is Feng Timo, the master of another live broadcasting platform in the past. Feng Timo has a sonorous address "Yijie" in all the live broadcasting platforms. "One elder sister" does not mean how domineering she is, but because she is very good at singing. In addition to cover singing a lot of songs, she can also write songs. She is a real talented woman. With her sweet appearance and strong singing skills, Feng Timo has a large number of fans, with more than one million viewers each time. It is said that "Feng Timo" is not his real name, but because she used to be the anchor of the live League of heroes. As a girl, she naturally likes Timo with a cute appearance, so she gave herself a "Feng Timo". The popularity of Feng Timo in this world may not be so terrible, but it is not so popular? "Hello everyone, I''m your sister Timo. Today is my first live broadcast. I hope you can support my little sister." Timo on the screen is a little shy because it is the first live broadcast. He speaks weakly to the audience in the studio. "Von Timo, do you like to play with Timmy?" "Regiment war can be lost, Timo must die, if you dance hot, you don''t need to." "Little sister, you are so lovely. Can you dance? Let''s do some dancing?" "I''ll give you a present as long as you dance." "It''s a pity that a beautiful girl''s family has grown up. It''s just a little hard to let go, tut tut." ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ There are a few bullet screens in the live room, all of which encourage Timo to dance. Looking at the conservative and slightly weak Feng Timo, I can think of that in the past life, even if the screen was full of bullets, they could talk and laugh, and the wind was singing songs, which was very different. When Feng Timo played the League of heroes once, he decided to sing two songs to relax. As a result, people who had heard Timo sing said that Timo''s singing was very good. Every time he was broadcast, he called on everyone to let Timo sing and not play games. Netizens jokingly call Timo a singer delayed by the League of heroes. Feng Timo originally wanted to live the first day of playing games, and simply passed away. Unexpectedly, he said a word, and the audience began to dance with rhythm. Before he was the anchor, Timo had watched the live broadcast of other female anchors, and they all understood what they meant by dancing. It was nothing more than wearing exposed clothes and dancing in the live broadcast. Timo''s most disgusting thing is that, where would he agree to dance, but seeing more and more excessive audience, disorderly with rhythm in their own live broadcasting room, is really affecting the live broadcast effect. Is the first day of their live broadcast to close in advance and curtain call? Thinking of this, Timo felt a burst of grievance, his big eyes tearful, as if the next moment is about to shed tears. Lin Dong looks at Timo, who is about to cry, and is afraid that Timo will give up his original self for the sake of popularity. So Lin Dong started. Chapter 885 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! a reward of 100000 has been given out, and Lin Dong''s panda rank has been upgraded from platinum 5 to platinum 2. There will be a prompt every time you enter the live room. Feng Timo had known about the panda rank before he was equipped for live broadcast. Those who knew the platinum grade were only rewarded with at least 890000. However, those with platinum level or above seldom went back to the studio of the small anchor. These local tyrants are all treated like their parents by the big anchors. How can they be allowed to go to other people''s live rooms, let alone those of small anchors. If we reward more than ten or twenty Buddha leaping walls to other anchors, we will not only lose these gifts, but also lose these generous local tyrants. Even if we upgrade other anchors to big anchors, it will also be a threat to ourselves. For Timo, the first day of live broadcast, it was the first local tyrant to come to his studio, so Timo immediately welcomed Lin Dong. "Welcome brother Luo to my studio. Thank you for coming." Lin Dong saw Timothy''s sweet smile and heard a sweet voice. He laughed and didn''t speak. He wanted to send a wave of gifts directly to suppress the restless audience in the studio. Just as Lin Dong was preparing for action, suddenly a ten million level anchor came to Timo''s studio. With it came a wave of huge audiences parachuting into the studio. The original few popularity, instantly turned into millions of popularity. A ten million level anchor not only needs a long time of accumulation, but also needs the strength to retain a large number of audiences. Of course, there are a lot of bad behaviors that can''t be promoted. For example, buy a lot of zombie powder, but this needs a lot of snatching to maintain, ordinary anchor even can not simply come down. There are also some female anchor, not by singing, chatting, playing games to increase fame, but to sell their bodies to win people''s attention. "Welcome anchor Zhang Qige to the studio." Although she was the anchor in another studio and didn''t know why she came, Timo welcomed him out of politeness and symbolism. According to my friends who live on TV, there are many big anchors who will do rounds. Some of them will help those young anchors to improve their popularity and make a good relationship with them. However, some of them like to take the audience in their studio to make trouble in those new ones, which makes their mentality explode and quit the live broadcast in advance. Zhang Qige is one of the most arrogant. It is said that she often takes her millions of fans to parachute to the new female anchor studio, asking them to do some excessive things. If the new anchor doesn''t comply, then she can take the millions of fans to Crazy Rhythm, and never give the new anchor a living. If the new anchor agrees to their powerless demands, some of them will be shut down directly by the super tube because of the negative energy transmitted by the live broadcast, or even blocked directly. And Zhang Qige has a very aggressive nickname, called "seven brothers.". "Seven brothers" is a person who knows some high-level panda personnel, so the general super tube will not punish her, but also help her to bully other anchors. Many of the new anchor accused the panda''s senior leaders, but it was because "seven brothers" was too powerful, they blocked her live broadcast for a few days at most, and the others would not be punished too much. Chapter 886 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! over time, many people are afraid of this "seven elder brother" rounds. Timo naturally heard of this "seven brothers" dirty behavior, but also very disgusted with this kind of person, but he can not take her how, just hope she does not do too much. As usual, Zhang Qige, the host, should play as the host. Open the home page of the live broadcast, turn to the last page, and randomly select a live room with less popularity. Just a second before Zhang Qige entered Timo''s studio, Lindong entered the studio ahead of time. As soon as Zhang Qige entered the studio, he saw that the young anchor was very sweet, and his heart was filled with jealousy. So, Zhang Qige immediately typed and said, "little sister, today is your first live broadcast. Then I''ll make a good lottery. As long as you dance, I''ll send you a Buddha jumping over the wall." As a 10 million level anchor, the bullet screen she sent was not only colorful, but also displayed in the center of the screen for several seconds. Looking at such a gorgeous barrage, the live room began to quarrel. "Zhangjiajun airborne, non combatant, please leave as soon as possible." "Zhangjiajun airborne, non combatant, please leave as soon as possible." "Brother Xinqi will live forever." "Lying trough, it was seven elder brothers driving to, younger brother here to see seven elder brothers." "Seven elder brother, after dancing, began to take zhangjiajun ward round again." "Where the army of Zhangjia arrived, there was no grass." "Heartache anchor, just started live broadcasting, will quit this industry." "Little sister, you''d better give up the live broadcast." "Anchor, let''s have a hot dance. We can''t wait." ... Zhang Qige looked at the live broadcasting room where the war broke out. In order to crack down on the new anchor, Zhang Qige sent the barrage again. "Let''s get started. There are people on me. I just need to talk to them, and super tube won''t check you." Anyone who knows Zhang Qige''s personality knows how she could talk to the high-level people on the platform for other anchors. She would like them to be scored. It is better to block them permanently. Some of the so-called zhangjiajun in the live broadcasting room were bought by Zhang Qige, and some of them just came to watch the excitement and add fuel to the flames. Anyway, they were watching live entertainment. Their life or death was related to their own affairs, as long as they were happy. "Ha ha ha ha, that is, the strength of seven brothers is not what you can imagine." "Anchor, don''t waste your time. Feel like a hot dance." "The east wind blows!" "Drum beating!" "Do you dare to come quickly, anchor?" "The west wind roars!" "Jinluo Mania!" "Anchor, aren''t you good at it?" ... Zhang Qige looked at his fans shouting the war song, but Timo still did not move, so he said again. "I''m a little shy. I can''t let it go. It''s OK. I''ll paint a Buddha jump wall first, and then you can jump." As soon as the voice fell, a Buddha leaped over the wall in Timo''s live room. "66666" "seven brothers are powerful and domineering." "Or my seven elder brothers are generous, directly is a Buddha jumps over the wall." "The society my seven elder brothers, the person cruel words are not many." "Anchor, you should start to jump, qigefo jumped off the wall, as long as you dance well, there will be some behind." "If you don''t come, seven brothers will call super tube to block your live broadcasting room." Chapter 887 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! seeing the growing popularity in the live broadcasting room, Timothy was not happy, but worried. Moreover, seeing the numerous bullet screens in the studio, his face began to be cloudy and sunny. Most of these rapidly rising numbers were brought by Zhang Qige, as well as many audiences from other live broadcasting rooms. Hearing that Zhang Qige had started rounds again, all of them came to the theatre one after another. Seeing the excitement, they took the initiative to make trouble. Where can Erke dance? He has not received systematic dance training. He is only interested in singing at home. However, she has painted gifts. Moreover, with so many netizens, er Ke has no choice at all. If you don''t jump, I''m afraid it''s not only this powerful "seven brothers" who won''t let go, but even these numerous audiences will not easily buy it. But if they dance, they dance very badly, they may be laughed at by Zhang Qige, and they will violate their own principles. Feng Timo is very talented in singing. All the friends around him say that he should become a singer. But it is not so easy to become a singer. Fortunately, I know a friend. She is a live singing anchor. She just needs to sing every time. In order to bring his own singing to everyone, Timo chose to live broadcast and show his musical talent. He also hoped to be praised and recognized by everyone. But now in this situation, Timo is really unable to dance, but, having heard of Zhang Qige''s deeds, if he does not dance, he may be really blocked by the super tube. I finally made up my mind and got up the courage to sing in front of the screen, but it was over before it started. Feng Timo bit his silver teeth and gave a reluctant smile. He said, "brother Qi, I''m really sorry. I really can''t dance. If you change it, I can sing, or I''ll sing you a song?" "Singing? If I really want to listen to singing, I can sing myself Zhang Qige listened to Timo''s words, shook his head and said. "That is, our seven brothers can sing by themselves, and we need you to sing?" "Let''s start dancing as soon as possible. We don''t want to listen to singing, we just want to watch the dance, and it''s that hot dance." Before Zhang Qige continued to say, the audience in the live room began to lose their seats. "Well, I think you''re a new anchor, so I won''t embarrass you. You don''t have to dance or sing. I''ll choose a simple one for you." He didn''t want to sing, but he didn''t want to sing. He didn''t want to dance. "Seven brothers, what do you want to see? As long as it''s not dancing, I should be able to do it?" Zhang Qige heard Timo say so, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, said. "So, as long as you take off a piece of clothes, I will send a Buddha to jump over the wall, OK?" Just as the audience was watching the excitement, they thought that Zhang Qige would really let go of this little anchor and no longer embarrass her when she saw the barrage sent by Zhang Qige. Zhang Qige was waiting for her here. "I''m going to do something today." Chapter 888 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "it seems that Qige is really going to bring down this little anchor. It''s really pitiful." "Seven brother''s routine is so different." "I thought seven elder brother changed gender today, looking at such a beautiful little sister, his conscience found out, the result seems to be seven elder brother envy envy hate." "Women''s jealousy is terrible." "Come on, anchor. A piece of clothes is just a Buddha jumping off the wall. If I put it on me, I can make her lose everything." "Those upstairs will brag. How many clothes can you wear? Can you let seven brothers lose his family? " "You know a basket. Labor can shave its hair for money." "Ha ha ha ha ha, big brother, it''s very hard." ¡°+1¡£¡± ¡°+2¡£¡± ¡°+10086¡£¡± "Well, don''t make any noise. We''ll see the welfare today. I don''t know if the super tube can be sealed. " Originally thought that Zhang Qige was not as bad as others said. It was not good to talk about it. But when she finished this sentence, she found that she still underestimated Zhang Qige''s bad degree. Timo is very aggrieved at this time, tears in his eyes have been spinning, as if the next moment will flow out. Strong in order not to leave tears, Timo tightly biting teeth, two eyes held red. Before the live broadcast, I thought that I might encounter all kinds of difficulties, but I didn''t expect the difficulties to come so quickly and so ruthlessly. Obviously, I didn''t want to let myself stay any longer. Lin Dong has been watching the screen of Timo and Zhang Qige''s bullet screen. He did not expect, people do not want to face up, the original can be so shameless, so many people, bullying a new little girl, his behavior of extreme disgust. So, the bullet screen said: "you are not as good as animals, bullying a girl, this is a thing that a person can do?" Maybe what Lin Dong said really reminded them that what they had done was too much. In the barrage of bullets, there are a lot less ugly words. But there are still a lot of people talking about it. "Be reasonable, come out live, isn''t it just for people to see? Besides, seven elder brothers have already sent a Buddha to jump over the wall. You can''t make sense if you don''t dance." "Oh, there are still heroes to save beauty? It depends on whether you have the strength "How about this? Seven brother wants to watch the dance, and this brother wants to save the beauty of the hero. How about you? Who gives more gifts? If seven brother wins, the anchor doesn''t give up. Just dance. If the brother wins, let''s talk about it." "Yes, I do. I like it." "Support, support." "Crouch, this is going to war." People watching the live room are not afraid of too many things. They would like someone to stand up and do something. Anyway, it''s not their money that they spend. They just need to watch the play. Timo saw that Lin Dong, who had just entered, would suddenly come forward to help himself. Originally, he thought that this local tyrant was from Zhang Qige''s side. He came earlier than Qige and came to explore the way ahead of time. Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to speak for himself and resent millions of jets in the studio. Chapter 889 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! at that moment, it felt like the scene of a boastful journey to the West: zhizunbao stepped on colorful clouds to rescue Zixia fairy. Watching millions of people attacking this desperate audience together, Feng Timo inevitably felt a little guilty. Just as timothy said two words for this man to save the situation, suddenly a system prompt interrupted her words. Brother Luo presented 10 Buddha jumping walls to Feng Timo! Later, ten Buddha leaped over the wall in turn. The power of the Buddha leaping wall directly emptied the bullet screen wall, and a full ten thousand yuan of money suddenly appeared in the live broadcast room of the new anchor. As the Buddha jumps away from the screen slowly, the dense barrage again takes over the live room. ¡°666¡£¡± "If they are really local tyrants, no wonder they dare to rescue the United States bravely. It seems that they have confidence." "Ten thousand, my monthly salary is only more than 3000, this blink of an eye did not have three months'' salary, really distressed." "This little anchor wants to be hot. First, subscribe to a wave in advance." It''s like the whole live broadcast. It''s not like the whole barrage. It''s not like the whole barrage. For the first time, Timo couldn''t believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes gently with his small hand and looked at the screen again. The screen full of bullets reminded Timo that the ten Buddha leaping walls he had just seen was true. He did not look at his eyes or dream. My God! On the first day of the live broadcast, someone rewarded ten Buddha leaping over the wall with a reward of 10000 yuan. Her eyes were bulging and her mouth was wide open. If the cherry was put in her mouth, it could be put into her mouth. Timo shook his head vigorously, raised two deep breath up, and heavily vomited out, will be excited about the explosion of the heart, forced down. Because the breath is too fast, the gas in the lung can''t be completely squeezed out of the body and stuck in the mouth of the respiratory tract. Timo''s face is flushed. It may be due to gas suffocation or other reasons. He coughed violently and said quickly. "Ha ha... Ha ha, thank you for the ten Buddha leaping walls from brother Luo. Thank you very much. Today is my first day of live broadcast. I am very excited to receive so many gifts. That, ha ha, I am a little at a loss. Ha ha ha Excited, even a little incoherent, Timo felt a little embarrassed, so he quickly adjusted his breath and put his hands together in front of his chest, slightly bending his upper body to express his gratitude. Lin Dong looked at such a lovely Timo, and was very proud. This money is also a good thing, ten thousand yuan in the original, Timo may thank you, but certainly not excited to become like this. "Brother Luo, do you have any songs you want to listen to? I can sing it to you Even Timo himself did not find that his tone to Lin Dong would become so close, but Lin Dong listened to a little whiny voice, which is just a house boy must kill artifact! Sure enough, many housewives in the studio can''t stand it. "Wow, I can''t stand that one. I don''t care who you are. Don''t rob Timo from me. Timo belongs to me!" "What Timo is yours, this is clearly my family ran out of Timo, Timo, good, come home with me quickly." "It''s over, it''s over. It seems that this Timo is a waste Timo." Chapter 890 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "no, we can''t let Timo fall into the hands of such people. We have to resist. We can''t be oppressed. Where there is oppression, there will be resistance. Raise your hands and tell me where you are!" "Here it is!" ¡°+1¡£¡± ¡°+2¡£¡± ¡°+10086¡£¡± ... Timothy looked at the screen of bullets inexplicably, and there were a lot of brain damage powder. What was the situation? Then I turn my head and think about the tone I just said. In an instant, Timo''s cheek turns red and burns slightly. What''s wrong with him? He has never spoken to a strange boy in this tone. Is it... Timothy did not continue to think about it and shook his head. At this time, a barrage of bullets pulled people''s vision back to the studio. "Ten Buddhas jumping over the wall like heroes saving beauty? I''m afraid you live in a dream. " The color of the bullet screen was still color, and it was obviously sent by Zhang Qige. She saw that she was using a Buddha''s jumping wall, and she was hit by Lin Dong with ten Buddha leaping walls. When did the arrogant Zhang Qige get this kind of gas? She said again: "today I don''t believe that anyone dares to fight against me, but I want to see you dance." Zhang Qige tore the hypocritical face, revealed the real idea, and said directly. At this time, Zhang Qige was confused by jealousy and anger, and threw out 20 Buddha leaping walls directly. [Zhang Qige] give a [Feng Timo] 20 Buddhas jumping over the wall! "I''m going to watch you make a fool of yourself today. If you don''t dance for me, I''ll let them block your studio forever tomorrow." Crazy woman is more terrible than anything, and this woman has a special background. Timo is very frustrated and helpless. He wants to resist, but he doesn''t have the courage. Just when Timo was hard to make a choice, the familiar barrage crossed the screen again. "Seven elder brother is right, I think you are also a big man, we should not continue this childish behavior, in this way, we will compare, who gives more gifts, the anchor will listen to whose, the loser will not come back to Timo''s studio, what do you think?" Lin Dong didn''t want to see Timo''s embarrassed expression again, so he played this barrage directly, hoping that Zhang Qige would not go too far. In another exclusive studio, a tall woman in exposed clothes sits in front of the computer. This woman is Zhang Qige. Zhang Qige, who looks pretty, has nearly ten million popularity not because of her beautiful face, but because of her live dancing, her provocative words and her unclear relationship with the high-level platform. Today, the popularity of Zhang Qige''s studio is not only bringing millions of water friends to Timo''s studio, but also less than five million people are watching. Looking at Lin Qidong''s gloomy face. Although I have some relationship with the top management of the platform, this relationship is not particularly strong. I can also suppress the new anchor. If I do too much, I am afraid that I will be abandoned by the high-level and severely punished. Before long, Zhang Qige hit a bullet screen on the keyboard with ferocity, and pressed enter to send it out. "OK, I don''t believe you, a poor loser, have the ability to pretend to be forced here." Chapter 891 You can search in Baidu "the supreme equipment column of the end of online games search novels."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Lin Dong didn''t want to see Timo''s embarrassed expression again, so he played the bullet directly, hoping that Zhang Qige didn''t go too far. In another exclusive studio, a tall woman in exposed clothes sits in front of the computer. This woman is Zhang Qige. The pretty Zhang Qige is not because of her beautiful face, but because of her naked dance, provocative words and unclear relationship with the top management of the platform. Today, besides bringing millions of water friends to Timo''s studio, Zhang Qige''s studio has less than five million people watching. Zhang Qige looked at Lin Dong''s barrage and hesitated for half a moment. Although I have a little relationship with the top management of the platform, this relationship is not particularly strong. I can also suppress the new anchor. If I do too much, I''m afraid I will be given up by the top management and be severely punished. Before long, Zhang Qige hit a bullet screen on the keyboard with ferocity, and pressed enter to send it out. "OK, I don''t believe you poor loser have the ability to come here to pretend to be a bully." Before Zhang Qige''s bullet screen disappeared, the system sound sounded again. Brother Luo gave 20 of them to Feng Timo. Lin Dong has been unhappy with her for a long time. Since you''ve got it, I''m not polite. Chapter 892 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the supreme equipment bar of the end of online games: https://www.novelhall.com/WangYouMoRiZhiZhiZunZhuangBeiLan/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in the classic original style, and his works include: the supreme equipment bar of the end of online games, Chapter 893 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "there are three kinds of things that hurt people: troubles, quarrels and empty wallets. One of the most hurtful is the empty purse. " "What psychiatric hospital did these people from upstairs run out of? I feel like they were pulled back." "I''m sorry, those are mental patients in our hospital. They just ran out when we didn''t pay attention. I''ll pull them back now." "These children really make trouble for me. These are my children. They have been mentally ill since childhood. When they see local tyrants, they get sick. There''s no way. Genes follow me. Local tyrants, I love you. I want to have children for you." "Lying trough, the mental illness of a family has come out." "What about the seven brothers? Let''s come again. We can''t let them look down on you and talk to him again. " "Cut, I see your seven elder brothers are counsellors, dare not come again." ... in front of the screen, Zhang Qige looks as ugly as the fifty Buddhas that Lin Dong has just sent out. My reward for one week is estimated to be 200000. I have sent out 60 Buddha leaping walls, which is worth 60000, and then 50 Buddha leaping walls, which is 50000. If I send them out, I will lose the reward for one and a half weeks. Originally, he followed for 21 times, but now he got 50 at one time by Lin Dong. Does he want to solve himself at one time? It''s impossible. I don''t believe he can come up with so much money at one time. Suddenly, Zhang Qige saw a barrage in his studio. "Seven brothers, seven brothers. There must be not much left of that boy, so the big one is to make you feel that he is rich and not afraid of you. In fact, it''s not. He''s just shaking you Yes, that''s right. He must be unable to hold on, so he wanted to fight for the last time. Hum, he was almost fooled by you. I miss you so much! So, Zhang Qige once again sent out 50 Buddha jump wall, directly followed. [Zhang Qige] presents [Feng Timo] 50 Buddha jumping walls! Who would worry about big things? It''s just worrying that things can''t go on. "Rogo, Rogo, I''ll support you. Come back and crush her!" "Rogo, crush her to the ground. Fifty more." "What kind of Rogge, just dying." "Wow, it''s exciting, it''s exciting. My little heart can''t stand it any more. Rogo, fifty more." "Continue to open the market. Oh, is there anyone else to bet? At the last moment, is it our seventh brother who is rich and powerful, or our Luo brother who is rich and well-off, who holds the beauty home and is sure to leave?" "I beat the anchor to win!" "Yes, I''ve also won over the anchor. On the first day of the live broadcast, I received more than 100000 rewards, which is definitely the final winner." "It''s reasonable to say that the anchor didn''t do anything, so he received so many Buddha jumping over the wall. It''s really awesome." "Banker, open an anchor. I have all my belongings." "Well, you can only bet on these two people, the anchor is not in it." ... "little loser, get out as soon as you have no money. Don''t lose face here." A dazzlingly colorful barrage emerged from many barrages. Zhang Qige is confident that Lin Dong has already reached the limit, which is just a dying struggle. Looking at Zhang Qige''s barrage, I didn''t see any new reward after a long time. Almost everyone in the studio thought that Lin Dong had really reached the limit and didn''t dare or can''t press any more. However, it didn''t work out as expected, and the long-waiting system prompt showed up. [brother Luo] presents [Feng Timo] 100 Buddha jumping walls!! Chapter 894 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the system prompt has not changed, only Zhang Qige and the mentality of many audiences have changed. Is this 100 Buddhas jumping over the wall instead of 100 bamboos? Why did brother Luo, who has reached the limit, paint another 100 Buddha jumping walls. A hundred Buddhas jump over the wall, 100000 yuan. When the war came here, it was over. Zhang Qige''s reward for a week was only about 200000. Half of the reward was given by the platform, and he was rewarded 100000. Zhang Qige began to regret playing this bet with Lin Dong. Why is this new anchor willing to pay such a high price to protect her? Is there a big company behind her to hype? Think of here, Zhang Qige no longer dare to continue, he may rely on the relationship pressure ordinary new anchor, but encounter this kind of strong backstage anchor, this is the behemoth he can''t cause. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Qige finally gave up the struggle. Although he spent more than 100000 yuan a day, even though he was still a little valuable, he was very distressed. "Vontimo, right? Brother Luo, right? I remember you. I''ll let you go for the time being today. Don''t let me catch you next time. " When Zhang Qige quit the live room, he sent out a barrage and then directly went down the live broadcast. Anchor [Zhang Qige] quit the studio! This system prompt is like a signal to all the people in the live broadcasting room that Lin Dong has won. With his powerful momentum and huge wealth, he has convinced everyone. One hundred thousand smashes down, completely crushing the arrogant Zhang Qige. "This period of time has passed. There are 300 Buddhas jumping over the wall in this studio. It''s terrible." "I''m convinced." "I, ye Liangchen, don''t accept heaven, don''t accept earth, I will obey local tyrants." "Second younger brother, third younger brother, are you ready? Big brother was already overwhelmed when Luo Ge sent out the first Buddha to jump over the wall. " "What about the banker who just opened? Give my Buddha back quickly, and I''ll give it to Rogo. " "Don''t bother to give it to Rogo. Just give it to me. I''m his own son." "I think the local tyrant in Luoge is so good. When I finish robbing the bamboo, I''ll pretend to be a force and have a good time." "Look at your promise. Hey, don''t rob me. Give me six." ... Feng Timo''s studio! At the moment, there are more than one million people in the live broadcasting room. Originally, the millions of water troops brought by Zhang Qige were only paid to do business, but the one million people are really popular. As soon as it started broadcasting, it became a small anchor less than thousands of times, and became a million level anchor. This speed has been amazing, not to mention receiving more than 200000 rewards. "Timo, can I order a song now?" Lin Dong made a barrage, as if to ask the tone of Timo said. Looking at Lin Dong''s tone, not only Timo is surprised, but all the audience are also surprised. After all, Lin Dong has attracted millions of people for timola and rewarded 200000 people. If you want Timo to sing, just say it. However, to ask Timo first in a tone of inquiry shows that the local tyrant respects Timo very much, and does not have the arrogant airs of the local tyrant. Chapter 895 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! just because of this question, Timo was given enough face to dispel all the embarrassment and negative things that Zhang Qige had just asked Timo to receive, so that no one would easily come to Timo''s live studio to make things. After all, there was a super local tyrant behind Timo. Timo also recognized that Lin Dong was helping her improve her popularity and suppress some restless and kind-hearted people. His gratitude to Lin Dong was even more profound, and even other feelings seemed to be in it. "Ah, yes, yes, brother Luo, what do you want to hear? As long as I can sing, I''ll sing for you. It doesn''t matter how many songs I sing. " Timo said gratefully. "Well, can you sing baby? It''s the song sung while beating the tambourine in Lijiang. " Lin Dong doesn''t know whether Timo can sing this song. He just tentatively asks if he can''t. "Yes, yes, I''m just learning. I also have tambourine here. I''ll find it for you. You wait!" Timo was worried about Lin Dong''s song, but he didn''t know what to do. As a result, Lin Dong ordered a song that he was learning recently, and now he''s learning it pretty well. Timo left the computer desk in a hurry and looked for the tambourine in the room behind him. I don''t know if he was too excited. When he took the tambourine in the cupboard, he knocked it on his forehead and turned red instantly. But Timo is indifferent to caress, two sitting in front of the computer desk, ready to start singing. "Hehe, why don''t you deal with it on your forehead first, and then I''m not in a hurry." Lin Dong looked at the screen silly look really can''t bear, said. "Yes, yes, sister Timo, you should take care of the wound first." "Little sister Timo takes singing so seriously. From this spirit, I''ll order a wave for the anchor. Brothers, move your fingers and order a wave." "Yes, it is." Timo is very happy to see that Lin Dong and the audience in the studio care about themselves so much. After a simple treatment of the wound, Timo adjusted all the live broadcast equipment and gently cleared his throat. "Looking forward to your return, my little baby looking forward to your hug, my little baby how I want to hold your hand and lie on the hillside quietly listening to you tell me your happy past looking forward to your return, my little baby looking forward to your hug, my little baby looking forward to your return, my little baby .... look On the screen, Timo is playing a tambourine while his body swings from side to side, singing simple and cheerful lyrics. This cheerful song is especially suitable for Timo. It shows Timo''s lively and cheerful character at a glance. After singing a song, all the people were attracted by Timo''s lively and cheerful personality, and attracted a wave of subscription again. "Wow, this song is really nice, especially the anchor is so cute." "The song is very nice, and the anchor is also very cute. Subscribe to it." "Anchor, one more song, one more song." "I''ll contract all the gifts from the anchor. Don''t fight with me. Whoever fights with me, I''ll fight with him." "Brother, I''m afraid you''ve kicked the iron plate. You dare to do something before we go?" "What? Is it rich? If I have money, I''ll start as a Buddha jumping over the wall. I''ll tell you Chapter 896 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "Oh, I''m so afraid. You can see the rain of Buddha jumping over the wall just now. It''s our Luo Ge who made a hundred. It''s just a wave. There are several waves ahead." "Is it true that it''s so powerful? Let me see. I don''t want to offend you. I don''t know it''s your factory. I''ll leave now. " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Ha ha ha ha, that''s funny." ... the interlude in the middle also pushed the atmosphere in the live room to a climax again, and many people asked the anchor to sing another song. Timo wanted to sing more songs for Lin Dong to express that he not only saved himself, but also helped himself to attract so many people. However, so many people asked him to sing another song. I can only sing the next song that I am good at. Just after Lin Dong finished two songs, Lin Dong sent a barrage. "It''s a good song. Keep going Lin Dong''s encouragement became Timo''s motivation to continue the live broadcast, especially excited in his heart: "thank you brother Luo, I will refuel well, I won''t let you down." "I have something to do at the moment. I''m going to leave first. You keep talking. I''ll come often in the future." Lin Dong then said. "OK, brother Luo, if you have something to do, go ahead and play when you have time." Luo Tian didn''t see the barrage of Timo, because he was offline. Seeing that Lin Dong is offline so soon, Timo is also a bit lost. He hasn''t had time to leave Lin Dong''s contact information, even if it''s Feixin. Anyway, he said that he would come often in the future. I''ll ask him for it later. Will he give it to me? I think so. Timo started his live broadcast again, chatting and singing with everyone. It was a good live broadcast on the first day, but after Lin Dong left, he always felt that he had lost something. After the broadcast, Lin Dong checked his balance and found that he still had about a million dollars. Two hundred Buddhas jump over the wall, a total of 200000, and directly complete this weekend''s quota. Lin Dong was very happy. At least he didn''t have to worry about his life this week. There is about one million left. In the following time, you can spend as you like. But a million is a lot of money, and we can''t waste it. We have to plan it well. When Lin Dong is planning to spend the money, the voice of the system stops Lin Dong''s idea. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hiding task and cultivating an anchor." "Ding, get a free lottery." "Ding, increase the quota by 100000 per week." Such a system prompt sound, in Lin Dong''s mind for a long time, hear these sounds, Lin Dong a little at a loss. "What about this hidden task?" "Hidden tasks are published according to random tasks, which are divided into multiple task subprojects. According to the location of the host and the situation encountered, different tasks will be published, such as this training task. The host is the anchor. Feng Timo''s popularity has reached one million, and he has completed the hidden task secretly." Chapter 897 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Hide tasks? Training tasks? After that, there may be some wonderful tasks. At least this time, the weekly quota has been increased. In addition, there is an extra free lucky draw. Lin Dong has seen many prizes and knows that there are many excellent prizes in it. It seems that he is going to get another excellent thing again. It''s really cool to think about it. "System, open the lottery." Lin Dong came to the storage space again. Looking at these prizes, Lin Dong longed to collect them all for him, but he didn''t dare to fight against the system. If he forced it, he would GG ahead of time. After wiping the saliva that was about to fall, Lin Dong began to draw a lottery. No napkins, no napkins. It seems that God heard Lin Dong''s cry, and his dream came true. "Ding, congratulations on getting two movie tickets (you can watch any movie at any time) and a package of napkin (unlimited number of times)" "The prize has been placed in the storage space. You can pick it up if you need." I''m tefak? Are you kidding me? I said no napkin, so you chose napkin? Or extra gifts, fortunately, there is no limit to the number of times, but what''s the use of this? Don''t worry about going to the toilet in the future? As for the ticket, who am I going to the cinema with now? Do I have to watch it by myself? Oh, forget it. At least you can use it in the future. According to the current situation, these two things are useless. If it''s better, put it first. It may be of great use in the future. For example, there''s no paper on the toilet... after putting the movie tickets and napkins into the storage space, Lin Dong lay on the bed for a rest. Just lay down not long, then into the dream, Huhu sleep. When Lin Dong woke up, it was getting dark. After a day''s sleep, my stomach began to make trouble again. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I can only go to have a meal and fill my stomach. Downstairs, Lin Dong chooses the place to eat, or the restaurant he came to in the morning. After a look at the time, it''s not time to eat. There are not many people to eat. Only a few diners are eating. Walking to the restaurant again, I saw the figure of a symmetrical sign, looking down at the mobile phone. Lin Dong didn''t notice when he came in. The woman looking at her cell phone is baby. There''s an unknown game playing on baby''s mobile phone. It''s probably a unique song in the world. Baby is very involved in watching it. Seeing baby''s devotion, Lin Dong didn''t disturb him for the first time. He just watched quietly. Although the character setting is slightly different, the aspect that baby likes to play games has not changed. Baby used to be a very playful girl. It seems that in a variety show that baby participated in before, baby showed her interest in playing games. Although in the entertainment industry, often participate in acting and variety shows, as long as there is time, baby will play two bar games, whether it is computer games or mobile games, play very well. This life of baby seems to love playing games, just because they help their families do things, so they rarely have time to contact their favorite games. It''s not impossible for her to help her become a professional game player and win various awards, even international awards. After all, she has her own big God, and no matter how hard it is, there will be a system. Is this also a hidden task? It should also be a training task. It seems that in the future, if you want to become someone like a star scout and dig out those undiscovered talents in the world, whether faker can also be dug out by yourself and become a single master in the world, you will have a special face when you talk to others. You just don''t know if faker is famous now. Chapter 898 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! when Lin Dong was still dreaming of becoming a faker master, a sweet inquiry broke the growing dream bubble. "It''s you again, sir. What would you like to eat today?" Cute baby is dressed in simple clothes, with a playful hairpin on her head and a smile on her face. She hands the menu to Lin Dong. "Ah, good. Just like last time, four dishes and one soup." Lin Dong slightly restrained his exaggerated expression and said softly. Last time Lin Dong ordered four dishes and one soup at a time. Originally, Lin Dong still had guests coming. As a result, Lin Dong finished all the meals by himself. At that time, he surprised baby a little and remembered deeply. Of course, he ordered the menu and baby also remembered. This time, Lin Dong ordered four dishes and one soup at a time. Baby tentatively asked the customer, who had a huge amount of food. "Yes, the meal will be ready in a minute. Please wait a moment. And, if you''d like to ask, are you eating alone?" The sudden change of baby''s question puzzled Lin Dong for a while, but he quickly replied: "yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Dong did not understand this question. Is it strange to eat alone? No, isn''t it that baby saw me so handsome and was impressed by my temperament, and wanted to introduce her to me, or did baby take a fancy to me? My God, is labor going to have good luck? Thinking about it, Lin Dong began to daydream again. However, when he turned his head to look at baby''s eyes, it was not right, it was not right, it was a look of admiration that was impressed by my temperament. There seemed to be surprise, doubt and a feeling of looking at monsters in his eyes. I just ordered the soup. I don''t want to do anything else? As soon as Lin Dong patted his forehead, he thought: lying trough, baby, this is to feel that he is a foodie! When other people eat a meal, it''s usually one or two dishes, plus at most one soup. Moreover, this is the weight of two or three people, while Lin Dong orders four dishes and one soup, and eats alone. Can baby misunderstand! Can NIMA blame me? Do I have money to tell you? Lin Dong''s state of mind at this time is collapsing. He wants to explain to baby, but it seems that the introduction is not clear. Last time he ordered four dishes and one soup, and he ate them all. Oh, forget it. Just eat what you eat. There''s nothing bad about it. Before long, baby brought the dishes and soup to Lin Dong''s table. The four dishes have a lot of weight, and the soup is still the big bowl porcelain basin. "Sir, your dishes are ready. Oh, and rice." Baby suddenly remembers that there is still food left to serve, so she quickly turns back to get it. "Hey, wait..." when Lin Dong saw that there were so many vegetable soups, he was speechless. He saw that baby had to serve rice. How could he eat so much? He really regarded me as a foodie. Baby didn''t hear the cry in Lin Dong''s heart, and hurried to the kitchen to get a big bowl of rice. After everything was ready and nothing was left, baby stood at the table and said, "Sir, the meal has been served. If it''s not enough, you can add it. Have a nice meal." With that, he directly looked for a spare table and looked down at the live broadcast. Chapter 899 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the table is full of food, which can completely satisfy the appetite of three or four people. Lin Dong, who wants to cry without tears, can only tremble to pick up chopsticks and eat. Maybe Lin Dong is really hungry, or that his body is getting stronger and stronger, leading to a big increase in appetite, but Lin Dong does not know, just simply think that he is really hungry. After eating the meal with satisfaction, Lin Dong touched his stomach with satisfaction. I didn''t check out at the first time, but I took the opportunity to observe baby carefully. Maybe baby was too obsessed with it. I didn''t notice that there was a pair of rat''s eyes on my body. Baby''s skin is as tender as the skin of a newborn baby. She is slim, small and lovely. No wonder the previous baby became the wife of Huang Xiaoming, the leader of "Ming religion". Lin Dong is enjoying the beauty of baby while resting. It seems that this day is quite good. After a few minutes of rest, Lin Dong went to baby, and baby was still concentrating on looking at the mobile phone, helpless, Lin Dong can only say: "beauty, check out." After hearing Lin Dong''s words, baby moved her attention away from her mobile phone. After a simple calculation, she said, "248 in total." "OK, can I swipe the card?" Two hundred and forty-eight yuan for a meal is extravagant. It would be enough for Lin Dong to eat for a week or two if it was put in the original place. But for Lin Dong now, it''s nothing at all. Just as Lin Dong was about to take out his card and pay for it, baby said. "Sorry, I don''t have a card reader." Originally, Lin Dong wanted to install a force, his hand was still in his pocket, and the card didn''t come out, which made him very embarrassed. "Ha ha... Is there any other payment method except cash?" In addition to a million yuan card, where does Lin Dong have a dollar in cash? It''s all in the card. Now he can''t swipe the card. It''s a bit embarrassing. "Yes, you can choose mobile transfer." For Lin Dong''s reaction, baby just gave a light response. Ah, yes, I almost forgot about the mobile phone transfer. I left my baby''s mobile phone number last time. Look at my brain. When I see beautiful women, it''s short circuited. In the future, I''ll do more exercise. Otherwise, as a local tyrant, I don''t see many beautiful women. , it can also embarrass yourself, and I want to make complaints about myself. Nervous a little relaxed, open the mobile phone payment software, will be part of the money into the card. "I just forgot that one. I''m sorry. I thought I didn''t bring my cell phone." Lin Dong pretended to be relaxed and said to baby. When Lin Dong successfully transferred the money to baby, he approached the baby and said, "you seem to be very interested in the game. Do you have any interest in playing the game yourself and making yourself a professional player of your mobile live broadcast? After hearing what Lin Dong said, baby was shocked, and then looked at Lin Dong with an incredible expression. Baby doesn''t like to dress up, buy bags and go shopping like ordinary girls. She likes to play games alone, or play black games with some friends who love games. But as time goes by, she has to help her shop, so she slowly hides her love for games. But when she has time, baby will watch others play games. Watching them concentrate on the field and team-mates against each other, as if they see themselves on the field. And Lin Dong''s words, and the baby refrigerated heart desire game emotion began to restless. Do you have the ability to play games? Isn''t it a waste of time and youth? Chapter 900 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! because of Lin Dong''s words, baby''s heart is agitated. It seems that baby still wants to play the game, but for various reasons, baby gives up the game. I can''t decide when I see baby. Lin Dong doesn''t force her much. He can only give baby more time to think. Otherwise, too much pressure will backfire. When baby was still in a dilemma, Lin Dong left the restaurant quietly. When Lin Dong finally left, he didn''t want to know. When she was ready to learn more about the situation from Lin Dong, she looked up and found that Lin Dong had already disappeared. "I don''t know if he will come here for dinner next time. Maybe he will. Let''s have a good chat with him next time." Baby didn''t see Lin Dong''s person, thought of it in her heart. The live broadcast of the game on the mobile phone is over, and baby has to start cleaning up the store. When I came to the dining table that Lin Dong had just used, I saw that the food on the table was already clean. There was no oil left on the plate, as if it had just been washed. "Is this guy still human? What is a man''s stomach made of when he eats so much? " Baby looked at the bright dish, and make complaints about Lin Dong''s stomach. Lin Dong, who had just arrived at the dormitory, sneezed several times and thought he was ill and had a cold. I also thought that I didn''t take a bath all day, and I felt very uncomfortable. I''d better take a hot bath first, and then check if I''m sick. If it''s a big deal, I''ll take some medicine to deal with it. After that, I''ll take a good exercise. Luxury bathroom, bath to have a superior feeling, bang se of Lin Dong while taking a bath while humming a ditty. After taking a bath, Lin Dong wiped the water off his body, walked out of the bathroom, lay on the bed, and took his mobile phone to watch the live broadcast. It''s really troublesome to watch live broadcast with mobile phones. Not only is the screen small, but also the power consumption is fast. Mobile phones often get hot. It''s still cool to watch live broadcast with computers. It''s just that I don''t know when the computer that placed the order in the morning will arrive. It''s estimated that it won''t come for a week or two if it was placed in a previous life. As soon as I thought of it, someone knocked at the door. "It''s so late. Who''s knocking at the door? It seems that I don''t know many people, or do you think this is Lin Dong''s friend or classmate? " I think of Lin Dong in my heart. Through the cat''s eye, I saw that it was an express boy with a box in his hand and a bigger carton beside him. "May I help you?" Lin Dong didn''t open the door at the first time. What if he was a burglar? If he was still jealous of his handsome appearance and gave me something, then I''m not finished. "Hello, this is your express. It''s written on the computer. Please sign for it." Hurry up, little brother heard Lin Dong''s words in the door, he still answered with a professional smile. It seems that the world is not as dark as you think. This little brother really sent the express. Without saying anything superfluous, he opened the door and let the express brother send the express into the room. After signing for express delivery, express brother also said: "happy life!" It seems that the express industry in the world has a lot of fierce competition. Even a small express brother has such high quality and good service attitude. Chapter 901 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! looking at the box moved in, the information on the order is the 200000 computer you ordered in the morning. After the box is opened, there really lies a cool computer with a full sense of technology. As a senior otaku, Lin Dong still knows how to assemble a computer. The main equipment of the computer has been installed, leaving only simple assembly. After a period of computer assembly, Lin Dong finally got the 200000 yuan computer ready. Let''s not talk about the interior of the computer. With its large LCD screen, borderless screen, silver white shell and transparent mainframe box, you can clearly see the internal devices of the mainframe and the equipment with a strong sense of technology. It''s worth a hundred thousand for the cool appearance. In addition to this big box, there is also a small box, which contains a full mechanical keyboard, the most advanced wireless mouse and other computer equipment, such as headphones, microphones and so on. This seller is quite humanized, directly sent a set of high configuration computer accessories to Lin Dong, good, must give five-star praise. After everything is ready, Lin Dong turns on the computer switch, the boot speed is only two seconds? cannot read the computer slot. It costs money for the flowers. The original computer failed to start the computer for half an hour. You could not even make complaints about the desktop, and you would often use the card machine to restart automatically. This made Mr. Lin collapse many times when he played the game. Looking at the new computer with satisfactory performance and appearance, Lin Dong was in a good mood. He opened panda live broadcast directly on the computer website. After searching the home page of the live broadcast for a while, he found that Timo was not online, but Zhou Erke was still online. Lin Dong is now a platinum one, and the system prompt in the live broadcast room is even more dazzling. As soon as Lin Dong entered the studio, anchor Zhou Erke saw the system prompt. Erke was surprised by the rain of Buddha jumping over the wall in the studio last time. In addition, he heard that this local tyrant fought against "seven brothers" in another studio in the morning, which not only forced her to quit the studio forever, but also brought more than 200 Buddha jumping over the wall to the anchor, which made many anchors envious, although they were a little envious, But not too much emotion. "Let''s welcome brother Luo to the studio." Zhou Erke showed a sweet smile and said sweetly, followed by a kiss to the screen. Seeing that Zhou Erke, who is usually lively and cheerful but still calm, makes a kiss, all the audience in the live room immediately don''t want to. This is the first time that Er Ke makes such an intimate gesture to a person. "Ah, is Erke kissing me? I''m so excited. I''m so happy to go "Don''t daydream upstairs. It''s obviously a kiss to Rogo." "Now Er Ke is a waste Er Ke. I''m dazzled by love." "Are you still our pure Erke? I''ve got to hook up with a local tyrant behind our back. Even if I do, I''ll take me with me. Local tyrant, you still lack warm bedding. " "Lying trough, who took my first kiss, I will fight him to the death!" "Yes, your decisive enemy is hanging on it. That is brother Luo. Come on, we will support you spiritually." Chapter 902 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "[brother Luo] right, you come out for me, you have the ability to rob two Ke, but you don''t have the ability to come out? I know you''re in there. " ¡°MDZZ¡£¡± "Brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better watch the video of yesterday or another live studio this morning, and you''ll regret what you just said." "What ghost?" ... Erke saw that all the audience in the live room made such a big response because of an action they wanted. If you think about it again, it seems that the action of kissing just now is the first time for you to do it in front of a strange man. Isn''t it a little less reserved? Does brother Luo hate this kind of yourself? Zhou Erke reacted at the first time. The kiss seemed a little too intimate, but what she thought was not what the audience thought, but whether brother Luo would hate being too active. Er Ke''s inner emotional fluctuation is directly displayed on his face, from dull at the beginning to shy now, and his face quickly climbs up to the first floor and blushes. In order to cover up his panic, er Ke quickly explains: "it''s not what you think. It''s just that I''m a little happy to see brother Luo come to the studio. Oh, no, it''s just that I''m in a good mood today, ah Anyway, it''s not what you think. Hum, I''ll ignore you. " "Mom, this is the ER Ke we know. It turns out that you will show such a lovely side." "Seeing this picture of Erke, I feel my heart is bleeding. It hurts! What a pain "I feel the taste of lovelorn, very bitter, very astringent! I want to cry "I sang Chong has picked countless beautiful flowers all over the world. I''ve never been among thousands of flowers. However, I lost myself in Erke''s gorgeous flowers. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that not only did I fail to win Erke''s sincerity, but also I was defeated by brother Luo. So I decided to retire from the world and stay here live In the meantime, just for Erke to wake up, I''m your good match. Wuwuwu, let me cry for a while first. " "Brother upstairs, I''m a little bit tired." "No, it''s a story I''ve racked my brains for a few minutes." "I admire Zhao Litian." "In the next leaf, I admire Liangchen." "Wocao, third younger brother, second younger brother, why are you in front of me and in the lower Hu Hansan? I admire you for your literary talent." .... seeing Er Ke''s coy appearance, Lin Dong also has no choice but to smile. In other people''s eyes, er Ke usually looks like a stranger is not allowed to enter. In many people''s eyes, er Ke is a high cold goddess, but now he is at a loss when it comes to such emotional things. Looking at the red face of Erke, Lin Dong is still a little proud! It turns out that my charm is really high. Not only baby is infatuated with me at the first sight, but also Erke, a goddess, is devoted to herself. Lin Dong thought of extreme narcissism. "Good evening, Erke!" One day, a very cool and eye-catching color barrage was displayed in the center of the screen. It took a few seconds to disappear. Chapter 903 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! seeing such a cool and domineering barrage, plus Lin Dong''s high-level rank, people who know or don''t know Lin Dong are all impressed by Lin Dong''s momentum. After all, the rank is there, and at least more than 100000 rewards have been awarded. This is a real local tyrant. "Good evening, brother Luo." Two Ke see that familiar barrage, sweet smile once again show in front of everyone, also say hello to Lin Dong. However, it''s rare to see the audience with such a sweet smile of Erke. It should be happy to see Erke''s smile at this time, but now I see the usually slightly indifferent "Erke, I''m very sad. When you are less popular, I can still type and chat with you, but now you can''t see my bullet screen any more. I saved 520 bamboos for you for a long time You are concentrating on singing, and you don''t see the gift I gave you. Maybe the only thing you can notice is the Buddha jumping off the wall of local tyrants. I like your eyes, your singing and your character. I just started watching live for you, but I will always like you. " "So touched, brother upstairs, I support you!" "Brother, all I can do for you is to give you a compliment. I hope I can help you to go up and let Erke see it." "Brother, I''m very moved by your deeds. Although I don''t hate the rich, I think this is the behavior of [brother Luo]." "That is, we all like Er Ke so much, but you take her away from us. Why do you appear in Er Ke''s studio?" "I think this is lovelorn. My first love was given to Erke, and my first lovelorn was also given to Erke." "Rogo, we hate you!" Looking at the more and more terrible accusations in the live room, Lin Dong began to panic and said. "Brothers, don''t do anything, or I''ll brush a few walls first to ease the tension." Sure enough, not long after, the system prompt for Lin Dong''s gift to Zhou Erke appeared. [brother Luo] gives [Ke on Tuesday] 10 Buddha jumping walls! However, things did not develop in the direction of what Lin Dong thought. Seeing the ten walls sent out in such a way, the audience began to explode again. "How great is the money? Can you be so unscrupulous if you have money? " "If I didn''t give Er Ke all the rewards I gave today, you would not have been able to do it." "The whole panda platform belongs to me, but I don''t have any money in my account for the time being. I''m sure I can make your face swollen." "The old man in my family is a big man known by the whole Chinese people. Who dares to pretend to force me? When I go back, I will tell him to reward your property by two Ke." "Lying trough, the whole universe is labor and capital. Don''t say you''re an ignorant sophomore of the earth. Even if you''re the whole earth, how much money can you give me?" "Rogo, you''d better go. The number of the whole platform is my trumpet. Do you believe I can call it again if I change it to another trumpet?" When this sentence appeared, it was the same sentence in the whole studio. It was magnificent. Lin Dong also felt that all the people in the studio were extremely strong. No one disturbed the formation. They were all the same sentence. Chapter 904 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Zhou Erke saw that the attack on Luo Ge in the barrage was becoming more and more fierce, which was completely unexpected. Moreover, now they all began to let Luo Ge go, which made her nervous. "Let''s welcome brother Luo to the studio." Zhou Erke showed a sweet smile and said sweetly, followed by a kiss to the screen. Seeing that Zhou Erke, who is usually lively and cheerful but still calm, makes a kiss, all the audience in the live room immediately don''t want to. This is the first time that Er Ke makes such an intimate gesture to a person. "Ah, is Erke kissing me? I''m so excited. I''m so happy to go "Don''t daydream upstairs. It''s obviously a kiss to Rogo." Looking at the screen, Timo is playing a tambourine, and his body swings from side to side, singing simple and cheerful lyrics. This cheerful song is especially suitable for Timo. It shows Timo''s lively and cheerful character at a glance. After singing a song, all the people were attracted by Timo''s lively and cheerful personality, and attracted a wave of subscription again. "Wow, this song is really nice, especially the anchor is so cute." "The song is very nice, and the anchor is also very cute. Subscribe to it." "Anchor, one more song, one more song." "I''ll contract all the gifts from the anchor. Don''t fight with me. Whoever fights with me, I''ll fight with him." "Brother, I''m afraid you''ve kicked the iron plate. You dare to do something before we go?" "What, Rogo? Is it rich? If I have money, I''ll start as a Buddha jumping over the wall. I''ll tell you "Oh, I''m so afraid. You can see the rain of Buddha jumping over the wall just now. It''s our Luo Ge. It''s a hundred. It''s only one wave. There are several waves ahead." "Is it true that it''s so powerful? Let me see. I don''t want to offend you. I don''t know it''s your factory. I''ll leave now. " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Ha ha ha ha, that''s funny." ...... Chapter 905 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! it turns out that my charm is really high. Not only baby is infatuated with me at the first sight, but even the goddess fan Er Ke is devoted to himself. Lin Dong thought of extreme narcissism. "Good evening, Erke!" One day, a very cool and eye-catching color barrage was displayed in the center of the screen. It took a few seconds to disappear. Seeing such a cool and domineering barrage, plus Lin Dong''s high-level rank, people who know or don''t know Lin Dong are all impressed by Lin Dong''s momentum. After all, the rank is there, and at least more than 100000 rewards have been awarded. This is a real local tyrant. "Good evening, brother Luo." Two Ke see that familiar barrage, sweet smile once again show in front of everyone, also say hello to Lin Dong. However, it''s rare to see the audience with such a sweet smile of Erke. It should be happy to see Erke''s smile at this time, but now I see the usually slightly indifferent "Erke, I''m very sad. When you are less popular, I can still type and chat with you, but now you can''t see my bullet screen any more. I saved 520 bamboos for you for a long time You are concentrating on singing, and you don''t see the gift I gave you. Maybe the only thing you can notice is the Buddha jumping off the wall of local tyrants. I like your eyes, your singing and your character. I just started watching live for you, but I will always like you. " "So touched, brother upstairs, I support you!" "Brother, all I can do for you is to give you a compliment. I hope I can help you to go up and let Erke see it." "Brother, I''m very moved by your deeds. Although I don''t hate the rich, I think this is the behavior of [brother Luo]." "That is, we all like Er Ke so much, but you take her away from us. Why do you appear in Er Ke''s studio?" "I think this is lovelorn. My first love was given to Erke, and my first lovelorn was also given to Erke." "Rogo, we hate you!" Looking at the more and more terrible accusations in the live room, Lin Dong began to panic and said. "Brothers, don''t do anything, or I''ll brush a few walls first to ease the tension." Sure enough, not long after, the system prompt for Lin Dong''s gift to Zhou Erke appeared. [brother Luo] gives [Ke on Tuesday] 10 Buddha jumping walls! However, things did not develop in the direction of what Lin Dong thought. Seeing the ten walls sent out in such a way, the audience began to explode again. "How great is the money? Can you be so unscrupulous if you have money? " "If I didn''t give Er Ke all the rewards I gave today, you would not have been able to do it." "The whole panda platform belongs to me, but I don''t have any money in my account for the time being. I''m sure I can make your face swollen." "The old man in my family is a big man known by the whole Chinese people. Who dares to pretend to force me? When I go back, I will tell him to reward your property by two Ke." "Lying trough, the whole universe is labor and capital. Don''t say you''re an ignorant sophomore of the earth. Even if you''re the whole earth, how much money can you give me?" "Rogo, you''d better go. The number of the whole platform is my trumpet. Do you believe I can call it again if I change it to another trumpet?" When this sentence appeared, it was the same sentence in the whole studio. It was magnificent. Lin Dong also felt that all the people in the studio were extremely strong. No one disturbed the formation. They were all the same sentence. Zhou Erke saw that the attack against Luo Ge in the barrage was becoming more and more fierce, which was completely beyond her expectation. Moreover, now she began to let Luo Ge go, which made her nervous. Chapter 906 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "brother Lin and I really have nothing, so don''t make a fuss." Zhou Erke watched that he would not speak any more. He estimated that the audience would not stop fighting against brother Lin, so he could only speak. Looking at what Zhou Erke said, Lin Dong is also very helpless. My charm can cause so many troubles. In this case, naturally, the best way is not to explain. After all, the explanation is not clear. Where you can explain their situation clearly, what they want is not your explanation. However, er Ke chose the most stupid way to explain to the audience, plus Er Ke''s blushing and bashful appearance, which is clearly the rhythm of the little daughter-in-law protecting her little boyfriend. As expected, all the audience in the studio were saddened by Erke''s ambiguous explanation, and their hatred for Lin Dong became stronger. Lin Dong gave a wry smile. He really couldn''t help it. He didn''t do anything. Because of Er Ke''s subconscious intimate action, he attracted so many "rival lovers.". Er Ke, who used to be so clever, why is he so stupid now! The huge Crusade ignited the whole studio, and everyone began to feel "envy and hatred" towards Lin Dong. Lin Dong alone how can be a group of people''s opponents, and the next two Ke, she does not make trouble, thank God. If we want to suppress the "riot" in the studio, we can only use more ferocious means to suppress it. As for the way to suppress it, it is simple. Brush the gift directly! After all, money can make the ghost push the mill, naturally can let them obediently shut up. [brother Lin] gives [Ke on Tuesday] 10 Buddha jumping walls! The original momentum of the formation was suddenly broken down by ten Buddhas jumping over the wall. The neat Crusade also made some mistakes. In addition to persistently fighting against Lin Dong''s ER Ke''s brain powder, many began to brush 666 and grab bamboo. "66666, a word does not agree, directly with the Buddha jump wall forced suppression." "Is that the taste of love? It seems different from what I thought. " "On how one person confronts a group of people: use money!" "Lingo''s behavior is a perfect interpretation of wisdom." "What wisdom?" "In life, one is fame, two is profit, and three is pleasure." "6666, this wave I take." "Lingo, aren''t you the man behind Timo? Why did you come to Erke''s studio again? " "Brother Lin, do you want to bring all the beautiful anchors of the whole live broadcast industry into the harem before you are satisfied?" "Er Ke''s real boyfriend came out to speak up for ER Ke." "I''m going to eat this wave of dog food with tears in my eyes." ... Lin Dong has always believed that as long as money can solve the problem, it is not a problem. This is the best example. All the people in the barrage are not subject to themselves. Zhou Erke''s mood at this time is as complicated as it is. He was worried about whether Lin Dong would be angry and left the studio. Now he saw Lin Dong brush ten Buddha leaping walls at a time in order to help him mediate the rhythm in the studio. But now there is only one feeling in Er Ke''s heart, that is: the world of local tyrants is simply unreasonable, inhumane, inhumane... Chapter 907 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! after the rhythm of the live room was finally normal, Erke suddenly remembered that the Song Lin Dong wanted to hear last time, no matter how he searched for it, he couldn''t find it. He asked all his friends around him, but he had never heard of it. Er Ke can''t help but ask: "brother Lin, last time you said you wanted to listen to the expert" confession balloon "I looked for a long time, but I didn''t find it." Ah, I still haven''t escaped the hindrance. The world doesn''t have this song yet, and I''m not a person in the world. If I tell Er Ke like this, no one will believe it, and I will only treat myself as a fool. "This song is a song I created by myself, but it has not been arranged yet. It''s just a simple Lyric." Lin Dong can only make it up at will. Seeing the barrage sent by Lin Dong, er Ke was obviously stunned. She always thought that Lin Dong was just a rich second generation, but did not expect that he was still a creative lyricist. The audience in the studio have been very frustrated just after being suppressed by Lin Dong. They always want to take the opportunity to fight back. Now the opportunity has come. The super rich second generation is still a hidden singer. "Pretending to force me to only serve lingo, I don''t agree with other people." "If Ringo is not pretending, he is on his way." "Mad, lingo is poisonous." "Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang "* *, although I think it''s very smooth, I have a sentence that I don''t know whether to speak or not. No matter what, today I will not only speak, but also throw it on your face." "Then, brother Lin, you can put the lyrics up directly!" Er Ke is half a musician. He has learned music knowledge before. He knows that a lyricist usually composes lyrics according to the music he has made up. Lin Dong, who directly composes lyrics, has no music. Otherwise, his works on a whim don''t have much merit. In addition, he creates master level lyrics, which requires the composer to compose music according to the content of the lyrics, for example, very good Many composers create many songs handed down from ancient poems. No matter what kind, the composer doesn''t want to publish the words he created before he gets a good tune. If someone wants to copy them, he can''t protect his rights. So when the audience asked Lin Dong to publish his words directly in the live broadcast room, he quickly said to Lin Dong, "brother Lin, do you have a signal to fly? You add my Feixin, and then you write down this word with Feixin. Let me have a look, OK Seeing Erke do this, Lin Dong naturally can see that Erke is helping himself to avoid plagiarizing the words. But Lin Dong is not worried because the song has to be composed by himself. Oh no, it''s arranged by memory. In addition, there is another problem. Lin Dong hesitates when he hears that Er Ke wants to add his own signal. He and ER Ke are old classmates. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, I don''t know if Er Ke still remembers himself. After hesitating for a while, Lin Dong hit a "good" on the screen. What''s the use of thinking more? In high school, I was a humble person who seldom talked to others, and she was the most eye-catching star in the class. How could I remember that. Soon, Lin Dong''s panda account received a private message, either others or Erke, which was written with a series of numbers, it was Erke''s Feixin number. Chapter 908 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! everything is ready. Now it''s time for Lin Dong to start cooking this longxumian. On Lin Dong''s right hand side, he put a basin of flour. It''s just ordinary white flour. In many families, it''s a common food, and it doesn''t exist. It''s said that Lin Dong used very expensive food. "Peng!" Lin Dong grabs several handfuls of flour from the container containing flour and pours them on the special chopping board for cooking. When people make longxumian, they immediately add pure water into the flour and then stir it. However, Lin Dong uses another liquid as a mixture instead of water. This kind of mixture is egg. The most traditional pasta making technique left behind from ancient times is to use water as the mixture of flour, but those senior chefs will not use water to mix flour, but use eggs instead. Using eggs instead of water can make flour more flexible and more elastic when pulling dough into flour. However, if water is used to make noodles, flour will lose its original flavor and easily break during pulling. Since Lin Dong chose this longxumian as his competition work, he would not make such a low-level mistake. Therefore, among the numerous ingredients on the chopping board, he chose more than a dozen eggs of high quality. Prepare a large transparent glass bowl as a container for egg liquid, and put it on the left side of the flour. "Pa!" Holding the egg in hand, aiming at the edge of the glass, a slight knock broke the eggshell of the egg, but the next scene made many people dumbfounded. The egg white and yolk of Lin Dong''s first egg were not broken. They were wrapped by a thin layer of egg film. At the moment when the eggshell broke, the whole egg rushed out of the broken place, and a whole oval egg appeared in the glass bowl. Because the egg membrane has to bear the weight of the whole egg, it''s a little bit denatured. It seems that it can''t bear to be directly broken at the next moment. However, this phenomenon hasn''t appeared in front of people''s eyes. It''s still the same appearance, and it swings back and forth with Lin Dong''s slight movements from time to time. This is not one. Next, every egg made by Lin Dong is like this, all in this shape. It really makes people feel incredible. Although they can''t understand why Lin Dong made it like this or how he made it like this, they just look at him with a kind of curious eyes. Li Taijun, sitting in the referee''s seat, was a little shocked when he saw this phenomenon. Other people may not know this kind of craftsmanship, but as a cook, or even a famous cook, he saw the secret at a glance. There is a thin layer of egg film in the egg, but many people will break the film when they break the egg, resulting in the mixture of egg white and yolk. However, some people with excellent cooking skills can make the egg film not break when breaking the eggshell. The egg white and yolk can keep the original shape as if they were in the eggshell, which prevents the oxidation of the egg yolk and yolk in the air and the loss of rich protein and other nutrients in the egg. Chapter 909 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! at the beginning of making noodles, Lin Dong showed his egg beating skills, which made Li Taijun''s worry come alive again. He was afraid that Lin Dong would really make more delicious food than him. But when I think about it, maybe he learned the skill of a great chef, and he only knows this skill. Moreover, it''s just a longxumian. Even if it''s delicious, how can it be better? Through self psychological comfort, Li Taijun''s worry slowly declined, but it is not time to completely eliminate it. Only when the result is obtained can it be completely eliminated. Fortunately, Lin Dong chose a relatively large bowl, otherwise these ten shelled eggs may not be able to put down. Without these eggs, he would not be able to talk about making noodles. If the first step of longxumian and noodles failed, he would talk about how to make noodles to convince the public. A large bowl of eggs is ready, and then you can try to make noodles. Put a lump of flour on the chopping board, and leave a hollow position about the size of a rice bowl in the middle, which is reserved for eggs, so as to make the eggs and flour more fully contact. Lin Dong holds the large glass bowl in his hands. Holding it in his hands is like a basin. He quickly pours the eggs into the flour. When the eggs come into contact with the flour, the egg film will break quickly, and the yolk and egg white will mix together and be exposed to the air. Therefore, we should use the fastest speed to mix the two in the flour to reduce oxidation It''s a substance. While acquiring a lot of culinary knowledge, Lin Dong also acquired several unique martial arts skills that have long been lost in the culinary industry. One of them is called Xuanyu hand, which can make the user''s hand as pure as Xuanyu without any impurities. It plays an important role in many delicacies that need to be touched by hand. In longxumian, most of the dishes have direct contact with hands, so the use of this Kung Fu has a higher effect than other martial arts. Lin Dong secretly uses Xuanyu''s hands in his heart. In this process, Lin Dong''s hands become more and more thorough and meticulous. At this time, his hands are as white as newborn babies. Other people can''t see any change in Lin Dong''s hands. Just for a moment, they feel that Lin Dong''s hands are not like human hands, but God''s hands. But when they blink and observe carefully again, they don''t have this feeling. They all think they are dazzled. Even Xuanyu''s hands are used, and the next step is to mix noodles, that is, knead noodles. This requires a different method from the ordinary kneading methods, in order to make this longxumian different. "Rub! Rub! Rub Kneading is the most physical process in the process of making longxumian. It takes a lot of effort to mix water and flour together, not to mention using eggs instead of water. Therefore, chefs who use eggs instead of water usually take a long time and physical strength to complete this process, but Lin Dong''s system is too strong In this respect, he can take up a lot of convenience. It''s easy to mix the flour and eggs together. After a simple mixing, it doesn''t continue, because the front mixing is just for the flour to isolate the air and the eggs, but if you want to really make the mixing, you have to use one thing. Chapter 910 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! this kind of thing is the Ramen agent, which is usually used in the process of ramen, to increase the taste and strength of noodles. In modern times, this kind of noodle making agent is used, but in ancient times, people did put in Penghui, that is, a kind of plant called pengcao, which was burned for a long time to make ash, and then some other things were added to it, which could be used in the process of noodle making. In ancient times, we didn''t want to have such strict food control regulations now. From important officials of the imperial court down to the common people, we would use it. But in modern times, it is gradually replaced by industrial ramen. It is said that because of the harmful substances contained in the ash, it is forbidden to use it in food. Today''s longxumian made by Lin Dong uses pomace ash, which is not made by industry. As a seasoning used by ancient people for cooking, Pomace ash naturally has its advantages. Although there are impurities in it, if Lin Dong removes the impurities, he can use it safely. It''s OK to choose to use the ash. But in such a big international hotel, how can I find the ash and burn it? Finally, thanks to the omnipotent system mall, Luo Cheng exchanged a little popularity value for a little ash. Fortunately, the purchased ash has already removed the harmful impurities, so it can be directly used in the process of ramen. In order to prevent them from discovering the secret of their system, when they take out the ash, they put it in a small bottle marked with Ramen powder, so that no one will pay attention to it. Remove the cork from the small bottle and put all the ash into the flour that is now dough. When the ash meets the dough, the dough obviously shrinks, and then the whole dough looks like a new one, just like the dough is endowed with its own life by this small bottle of ash. Now that the dough has been finished and the ash of ponceau has been added into it, the next step is to knead the dough continuously and mix the eggs, ash of ponceau and flour together. When Lin Dong began to make this dish, he had already taken off his suit coat, and now he rolled up the sleeve of his shirt, which made others look like they were going to have a big fight. Knead the dough up and down until it turns golden. Ordinary people knead the dough until it turns light yellow. But the seasoning and workmanship Lin Dong added are different from them, so the requirements are different. Golden dough is really the best dough, and in order to achieve the best state, Lin Dong spent more than half an hour to soften the dough quickly. The crowd around them saw that Lin Dong''s kneading skill was indifferent at the beginning, surprised later, and finally showed an incredible expression. Chapter 911 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! because Lin Dong''s whole kneading process is very difficult for ordinary people to achieve, and this speed can be understood in a short time. It can be said that this young man is young, has a strong system and good physical quality, but it can''t be completed by ordinary people if he uses it for more than half an hour. More than half an hour, nearly 40 minutes later, the hand of the dough is smaller than the original volume on a circle, this is because the gap before the dough has been reduced to the lowest by Lin Dong, the perfect use of all the space. In addition to its attractive golden color, the dough also has a wonderful aroma, which is neither egg nor flour. The fragrance is far away. Even the onlookers who are standing outside the theatre can ask about the refreshing fragrance. "Wow, it''s so fragrant. What kind of fragrance is it? It smells like a mixture of flowers blooming in spring." "Is this the aroma of that dough? It''s so delicious before it''s made into noodles. If it''s finished, it''s too good. I''ll ask the chef to let me taste it later. " "Did he use any special seasoning?" "I don''t think so. He made it in front of us. I don''t see any special ingredients or condiments he used. They are all things that we usually see." ... the whole lobby of the hotel is filled with this fragrance, which will last for a long time. Aroma is the second. The toughness of this kind of noodles is really incredible to Lin Dong. The dough is full of elasticity and excellent toughness. Holding the dough in his hands, his hands spread out. Originally, no matter it was flour, dough, or even noodles that had not been put into the pot, they all contained more or less flour. But Lin Dong looked at his hands and found that they were white without any trace of flour. Even if Lin Dong threw the whole dough into the air, there was no flour at all. Zong Fuli was stunned by this scene. She knew that Lin Dong was not a simple person for a long time, so she had been drawing closer to each other, just to get to know him more. Recently, when she thought that she had understood him well, he showed another unknown side of him. Lin Dong''s sense of mystery did not decrease, on the contrary As time went on, it became more and more hazy. Zong Fuli''s eyes on Chengcheng are different from before. As a senior diner, when a man cooks, she thinks it''s the most handsome time. A door in her heart slowly opens. Sitting next to Zong Fuli, Li Taijun''s vision has been changing back and forth between Lin Dong and Zong Fuli. He looks at Lin Dong because this man is his current competitor, and he looks at Zong Fuli because the woman he loves is her. Now the woman he loves is looking at his opponent with an angry expression. You can imagine him Now the mood is how bad. Li Taijun looks at Lin Dong more cruelly. He wants to find a way to make Lin Dong lose face in people''s eyes and let Zong Fuli establish a new understanding of himself. When Li Taijun went to Fazi to entrap Lin Dong, Lin Dong himself became a little excited. Of course, what he was excited about was not Zong Fuli''s eyes. His attention was always on his own dishes, so he didn''t see Zong Fuli''s eyes. He was excited because he made the dish himself. It was his first time to cook. He didn''t expect that the first dish he made in his life would be so good. Chapter 912 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! for what happened just now, he is also cooking this dish in an incredible mood. Other people can''t see any change in him, but as himself, Lin Dong''s heart beat faster. It''s amazing! This common longxumian makes people want to taste it immediately. This is the temptation of delicious food. Everyone''s resistance to delicious food is different. For example, the resistance to delicious food is very low. Those monks are far away from the secular world and don''t pay attention to the appetite of these cereals. But if these people who want to give up eating smell the delicious food made by Lin Dong, they will not be able to control it! Lin Dong himself is not a person who pays much attention to food. He usually eats three meals a day as long as he can eat enough. In his previous life, he often suffered from eating and developed a habit of saving. He would not pay attention to the delicacy of food. Now he has a strong impulse to taste this far from complete longxumian. Forced down the heart of that desire, Lin Dong to go on to complete the following steps, is also the most important process of all the steps of longxumian - Ramen! Ramen is one of the most important links in learning pasta cuisine. If you are good at ramen, it means that you have learned half of the course. But if you can''t, or your skill is poor, you''d better give up cooking as soon as possible. Because the lowest judging standard in the profession of chef is to be able to pull five buttons on a dough, which is the lowest judging level. It is to judge whether you can become a qualified chef. There are still many buttons on top of the five buttons, but without adding one button, it is not so simple to increase the difficulty, but it is multiplied. It is said that someone can pull up to ten buttons in the Ramen link, which is now the highest record, and no one can break this record for a long time. As a layman before, Lin Dong never had this concept. Now he can understand the difficulties only after he has learned the Magic Chef. Before learning the master chef''s method, he would clap his hands for someone who could pull seven or eight buttons, but now he doesn''t think ten buttons are so difficult! Ordinary chefs can usually pull the dough to about six buckles. If you want to be a chef apprentice, you can only pull five buckles. Junior chefs should be able to pull seven buckles. Senior chefs can barely pull eight buckles. Li Taijun is a senior chef, but he can''t pull eight buckles. When he pulls more than seven buckles, he can''t. Li Taijun can''t pull eight buckles, which doesn''t mean that Lin Dong can''t pull. Today, Lin Dong has to pull not only eight buckles, but also ten buckles, or even a higher record. He wants the record that has not been touched for a long time to be washed again. Thinking of this, Lin Dong began to pull noodles. Ramen, first of all, the whole dough should be equally divided into several small dough, so that the dough can be pulled up, otherwise a whole dough will be pulled up far more than so few buttons, these small dough in addition to each piece should be uniform, and their volume and area need strict standards. Chapter 913 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the more powerful chefs are different. The dough they choose has to be strictly measured and selected. If they can''t meet the requirements, they don''t need to use it. They think that only the right ingredients and qualified chefs can make a delicious food into its original flavor. But today, Lin Dong has a bold idea. He wants to make his first dish in a different way, so that his first dish will become the best in everyone''s eyes. Therefore, instead of cutting the whole dough into several small ones, he chose the whole dough to make a big bowl of peerless longxumian. As soon as this idea appeared in Lin Dong''s mind, it was determined by him. What he wanted was this kind of code of conduct, which was not surprising, not frightening, not willing. "Pa!" First of all, the dough in his hand fell on the chopping board, making it flat, which is convenient for Lin Dong to pull noodles. When holding up the dough on the table again, his left and right hands led a part of the dough respectively, and he shook it vigorously in the air. At the beginning, Lin Dong turned his left and right hands quickly. Lin Dong''s actions made the onlookers a little confused about the situation. They were basically not chefs, and few people would cook at their own home. If they could cook at home, they would not come to this high-end hotel for dinner. They didn''t know what the steps of making longxumian were, just because it was a necessary step to make longxumian. Looking at Lin Dong''s action, it seemed that he was a bit fierce. He was full of momentum and had the style of a master. He clapped his hands and cheered one by one. But among these people, there is still a chef, or a senior chef. He is Li Taijun. When he saw that Lin Dong wanted to throw up a whole piece of large dough, his disdain for him became more intense. Even Zong Fuli sitting next to him could see it. Zong Fuli looks at Lin Dong and shows her disdain for him. She is even more disgusted with Li Taijun. At the same time, she regrets why she used to have a good impression on such people. It seems that not every man who can cook is a good man. Li Taijun is the best example. Disgust turns to disgust. Zong Fuli can see some things clearly from Li Taijun''s eyes, including her inability to see Lin Dong''s behavior clearly. She is not a person who knows nothing. Although she doesn''t know much about chefs, many things are interrelated. For example, she knows the deduction of ramen. It is estimated that Lin Dong''s behavior is beyond half of chefs'' opinions. For Lin Dong, Zong Fuli hopes that he will win. Although this kind of hope is not big, at least it can have a certain winning rate. Murong song, who lives in the middle of the house management department, has been sitting in his position with no expression from the beginning to the present, without a glance. Other people think he is enigmatic, but in individual times, his eyes still reveal different feelings. It''s said that people''s eyes can''t deceive people, so is Murong song. No matter how calm he is, his eyes still betray him. He is no better than everyone present. Chapter 914 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! forced down the desire in his heart, Lin Dong had to go on to finish the following steps, which was also the most important process of all the steps of longxumian - Ramen! Ramen is one of the most important links in learning pasta cuisine. If you are good at ramen, it means that you have learned half of the course. But if you can''t, or your skill is poor, you''d better give up cooking as soon as possible. Because the lowest judging standard in the profession of chef is to be able to pull five buttons on a dough, which is the lowest judging level. It is to judge whether you can become a qualified chef. There are still many buttons on top of the five buttons, but without adding one button, it is not so simple to increase the difficulty, but it is multiplied. It is said that someone can pull up to ten buttons in the Ramen link, which is now the highest record, and no one can break this record for a long time. "Ah A guy who attacked Lu ruo''s abdomen was caught by Lu ruo''s hand, gently lifted it and dislocated. It was his careful control. Otherwise, it won''t be so accurate, just dislocated his hand. A lunge, legs, rotation, sharp 180 degree rotation, and then kick a 150 Jin fat pig with face and hair straight on the wall. In these seconds, the other younger brothers, who were stunned, saw that their family had been kicked away. They all rushed to Lu Ruo, but would Lu Ruo be afraid? Taekwondo, judo, Taiji, Sanda, houquan, HuaQuan, HuaQuan, yingzhaoquan, Jinquan After greeting, he looked around the room and looked at the three idiots who had been stunned, "what about brother hao?" "That!" "That!" "That!" The three people pointed to a small "meat" mountain piled up by Lu Ruo with tacit understanding. "Brother Hao, I really didn''t mean to," Lu said with a cheap smile. He reached out and pulled down the "corpse" on brother Hao. That''s enough! Several hands and feet were dislocated, where he had to do it, it was useless, one by one struggling to get down from the "meat mountain", so that Hao Ge, who was pressed at the bottom, had several more shoe prints, and there were also several on his big cake like face. Chapter 915 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "Li Taijun, you have been dismissed!" The person who said this was a man with a little fat figure and a large suit. He was walking out of the elevator. Before he arrived, his words had already arrived. This fat middle-aged man is Murong song, the owner of this Dimi international hotel. The voice of this sentence is very loud, and everyone in the hall can hear it clearly. They feel shocked, but it''s not because of Murong song, but because he didn''t know about it, he fired Li Taijun in public. Li Taijun is famous for his cooking skills at home and abroad. Many famous hotels and restaurants have hired him at a high price, but he has refused. Even many foreign hotels want him to be the chef. It can be imagined that Li Taijun''s hot steamed bun is a cash cow. Murong song was expelled in this way, but he didn''t save any face in front of many people. After hearing Murong song, the owner of the hotel, expel himself, Li Taijun''s face became very ugly. His gloomy appearance made several waiters standing beside him feel scared and away from him one by one. The result of this incident is not what he wants. What he wants is to perform well in front of Zong Fuli, let Zong Fuli''s liking for him rise a little bit, and close the distance between each other. When he sees Lin Dong, he just makes Lin Dong a little embarrassed. But what I didn''t expect was that his random behavior made him fall into the abyss from heaven. It not only didn''t get Zong Fuli''s favor, but also made Zong Fuli extremely disgusted with him. The owner of the hotel is still in this kind of time, in front of the public will be expelled, he will blame all this to Lin Dong. Without him, Zong Fuli would not have treated herself like this. Without him, Murong song would not have fired herself. All these are because of his fault. Only by making him lose face in front of everyone can we let everything we lost go back to the past. The more Li Taijun thought about it, the more he thought that it could be solved only by giving him a hard lesson. "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll apologize to you as long as you can make more delicious food than I do. But if your cooking skill is not as good as mine, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" He didn''t pay attention to Murong song''s words and said to Lin Dong with a cruel expression on his face. When he said this, Murong song had already come to the front of the three, and his anxious expression showed that he was not in a good mood at this time. Murong song is the founder of the company. There are branches of Dimi international hotel all over the world. Thanks to his unremitting efforts over the years, the company has become so big. Not long ago, he paid a great price to invite Li Taijun to his hotel as a chef. He just wanted to make his hotel more famous by his superb cooking skills. In particular, the other top-grade filet mignon brought many special guests. Originally, he thought that his hotel could also rely on Li Taijun to develop more and more, which would allow him to continue to develop his industry abroad. Chapter 916 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! however, when he was working in the office today, one of his staff in the lobby reported something to him. The staff was still his distant relative, so he could still believe what he said. In the report, he learned that Li Taijun had offended the eldest lady of Zong family, and he also yelled at a young man brought by Zong Fuli in public. When he heard that a young man was also there, he felt a little bad in his heart. He asked his distant relatives to describe the young man''s appearance. The clearer he described, the more frightened Murong song was, which reminded him of a man. This man fought one-on-one with 100 rich children on the live broadcasting platform not long ago, and finally spent nearly 700 million to slap those ignorant childe''s faces. Murong song is also a well-informed person. Knowing that Zong Fuli secretly helped him in this incident, their relationship must be not simple. Now what happened in his hotel, Zong Fuli also brought a young man, and he felt that this young man was him! So after he hung up the phone, he took the elevator to the hall. In the elevator, he figured out what he should do. First, he fired Li Taijun in front of everyone, and then apologized to Zong Fuli and Shenhao. As soon as the elevator door opened, he roared out, hoping that Li Taijun would not continue to make trouble for him, otherwise it would be very difficult to deal with him. "Li Taijun, I now formally inform you that you are no longer the chef of Demi international hotel from now on. You have been dismissed. I hope to leave by myself before I ask the security guard to coax you out!" Murong Song said a word and Li Taijun began to Lin Dong''s words, said to him again, this is a hard hit him. The anger in Li Taijun''s heart has been holding. He still ignores Murong song''s words and stares at him. He wants to hear Lin Dong continue to say. Lin Dong just took a look at Murong song, then said quietly. "OK, I promise you, but I''ll make the bet a little bigger. If I win, you should apologize to Zong Fuli and me in front of me, and get out of the cook world forever. If you win, I''ll kneel down and apologize to you in front of everyone, and promise to give you a large sum of money as an apology. What do you think?" "Wow It''s a big bet. People around are chattering. "Who is this young man? He has a big voice!" "I don''t know, but I heard from chef Li that he was a little white faced, and his face was really handsome. There was something wrong with his brain, so he dared to think of chef Li''s post." "I guess I lost my intelligence in front of the beautiful women. They all say that women are in trouble. They are right." "But I think this young man is quite sure. Maybe he will win in the end." People''s comments can often bring a lot of impulses to people. Li Taijun is also hesitant. He is worried about his future moves. Now some people are doubting his cooking skills. What else can he hesitate about. "Good!" Chapter 917 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! after that, both sides reached a consensus that Zong Fuli and Murong song would choose a few people from a large number of guests to judge the food. Zong Fuli and Murong song both intend to place their trusted people in these people, but they are stopped by Lin Dong. He wants to win him fairly and fairly, and let him lose. So the final referees are Zong Fuli, Murong song, Li Taijun and three diners. They are all randomly selected from the crowd, which is absolutely fair. Ding, congratulations on the host''s initiative to activate the regional mission: defeat Li Taijun "Through the systematic analysis of the cooking skills of the host and Li Taijun, it is concluded that the host must lose!" Standing in the same place, Lin Dong almost jumped up when he heard that he actually triggered the branch line task. As early as the beginning, Lin Dong was planning this thing. He believed that with this conceited system, when he was despised by others, he would not see it. As long as he took the initiative, he might trigger a hidden task and so on. Sure enough, after all the preparations were complete, the system prompt sound appeared, and the regional task was issued. But after hearing it, he said he would lose, which made Lin Dong a little unconvinced. "Well? How can you talk like that? What do you mean you have to lose? How can you win a little bit? " The system didn''t pay attention to his meaningless words, and then went on with his own words. "Since the host is an active activation task, the system gives the host a suggestion." Just one suggestion? Don''t you just give yourself an invincible food and let him bring it to these people. After eating it, I admire him to the ground? "This suggestion is that you should buy a Book of" Master Chef "in the system mall." after listening to the system, Lin Dong completely collapsed and angrily called to the system in his mind. "Wocao, are you going too far? How can I say that I am also your host? You don''t help me with anything, and you want me to spend those poor popularity values to buy some" Master Chef " But the result is that no matter how he calls, the system doesn''t pay attention to him. In Lin Dong''s mind, there is only one person''s roar echoing. "Hoo Hoo Hoo After calling out all the complaints in his heart, Lin Dong may be a little tired, so he stopped shouting and gasped heavily in his mind. "Forget it, then you can always tell me the reward for completing this task." In the end, Lin Dong still obeyed the system. In order to save face, he found a step down. Thinking that the system had not told him what the reward was for completing the task, he asked directly. "The reward and punishment of the task is not convenient to inform for the time being!" How also didn''t expect is such an answer, this more let Lin Dong gas is not light. "Grass Lin Dong has used all kinds of methods. The system is hard and soft. He has scolded and begged. It''s useless. Lin Dong stops bombing it with one word. In the mind exhaled the system mall, to search the system said that the "Chef law" price is how much. In the search column of the mall, enter: "Master Chef". Chapter 918 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! soon the picture turned into a bright blue light, followed by a picture, description and price of an item. [Master Chef method]: after using it, the user will get all the cooking skills of the master chef. No matter what materials the user uses and how they are made, the consumer will consider it delicious. Seeing the introduction of chef Dafa, Lin Dong is quite satisfied. This will not only make Li Taijun lose completely, but also let him get out of the world of cooks. When he moves to a new villa, he will be able to cook by himself, so he doesn''t have to eat out or order takeout. When he looked at the price of the master chef, his face completely changed. This NIMA is really a black shop. Not to mention the weapons and martial arts secrets, even the price of this master chef is so terrible. It turns out that the price marked on the bottom of this item is one million popularity value. Lin Dong''s total popularity value is two million. After he started using some of the items and bought some things, he still has more than one million. Through this period of gathering, he returned to two million. But this time, it will cost a million yuan of popularity value, which is really painful for Lin Dong. In his previous life, he was distressed for money. In this life, money is enough, but there is another popularity value. "My God, you fairy board!" .... he scolded the system for a long time again. In his scolding, Lin Dong also shook his hand and pressed the key to buy it. It''s not OK if he doesn''t sell it. Outside, he''s sending out combative posts. If he doesn''t buy it, what do you want him to give to these judges? "Ah, we need to get more popularity in the future, otherwise it''s not enough!" Looking at the popularity value of one million in his account, Lin Dong was a little disappointed. After using the master chef method in the storage space, he felt that he had many other things in his mind. "Well, what? I don''t know how to do it. If you don''t need to cook, don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. Get out of here. " Lin Dong is still remembering the information he just got in his mind. The information is related to cooking skills. The amount of information is a little large, so he needs some time to digest it, so he just stays in the same place and does nothing. This makes Li Taijun feel that Lin Dong doesn''t know how to cook, so he makes a sarcastic remark again. At this time, Lin Dong just woke up from the process of digestion and heard Li Taijun''s satire. For his satire, Lin Dong just gave it a faint smile. "It seems that chef Li can''t wait to apologize to me, so I won''t delay your time. Let the kitchen staff of the hotel move all the kitchen tools to the hall." When we heard what Lin Dong said, we were a little confused about the situation. "Go and tell the chef to prepare a set of cooking utensils for them!" Murong song didn''t know what Lin Dong was going to do, but he arranged for his staff to go to the kitchen to prepare these things. But Li Taijun''s eyebrows are tightly Zou together, sitting on his own referee seat without saying a word. "Today, I''m going to cook this dish in front of everyone. After that, some people said that I was cheating. I''ve served other people''s dishes to him." Chapter 919 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! he also glanced at Li Taijun''s direction with his eyes. It was very clear that he wanted to make him lose in front of everyone, without any sophistry. "Well, if you can''t make a dish at that time, I''ll see what you say!" With a heavy cold hum, he didn''t continue to speak. Besides, he had nothing to say to refute him. The efficiency of the staff is not the same. A large number of kitchen utensils are moved out of the kitchen in a short time. These kitchenware were placed in a great position, among which many kitchenware he had never seen before, not to mention knowing its name and what it was used for. But after getting a lot of cooking information, Lin Dong has been familiar with these things. "Boss, everything is ready!" The staff who carried these kitchenware checked these things in detail and then reported the situation to their boss Murong song. Their hotel is quite human. In addition to the corresponding kitchenware, there are many ingredients, but they are ordinary ingredients that can be found in the outside market. This is not Murong song''s stinginess. Those rare ingredients are usually purchased and processed by Li Taijun, who is the main chef. Murong song turns to look at Li Taijun. His expression is still ironic. It is impossible for him to hand over those rare ingredients. In fact, there is no need for Murong song to come to Li Taijun. He doesn''t have enough food. Every day, he needs fresh food. When to cook, he will buy the right amount immediately before he starts cooking. He will never buy more food. That''s just a waste of food for him. "Young man, why don''t you wait, I''ll find someone to help you buy some food you need." There''s no way to find Li Taijun to take out the ingredients. You can buy some by yourself, so he stood up and said politely to Lin Dong. "Hum, I don''t have so much time to wait for him to cook. Since your hotel doesn''t welcome me, I''ll go to your opponent, cherry blossom international hotel. I swear that I will make your hotel into a place of no return." Li Taijun''s cold hum voice comes from the back and interrupts Lin Dong''s words. He also says that he wants to let Murong song''s Dimi international hotel close down. It''s really out of his mind. Even if you want to revenge Murong song, you shouldn''t say this in front of him. Isn''t it forcing Murong song to let you out of the hotel? "You Sure enough, after hearing Li Taijun''s threat, Murong song''s face changed, and his eyes were a little bit more cruel. As the boss of a large company, how could he not have his own means. It is estimated that after Lin Dong finishes this dish, no matter what the result is, he will secretly solve this Li Taijun. At this time, Lin Dong stood up and said a word to ease Murong song''s embarrassment. "Thanks for Mr. Murong''s kindness. I don''t need any rare ingredients to deal with people like him. These ordinary ingredients are enough! I want to let him know that the highest level of food is not the quality of the ingredients, but the chef himself, and let you know that he is not worthy of the position of chef in your hotel. " Chapter 920 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! his words not only thank Murong song and give him enough face, but also satirize that Li Taijun is just a fake cook who can use rare ingredients to cook, in fact, he doesn''t know how to cook at all. "The dish I''m going to make for you today is longxumian, which is usually eaten by ordinary people." With that, the people at the bottom uttered a cry of surprise. "What? dragon whiskers noodles? Do you think we are beggars? This kind of food is just for the poor. Do you mean to bring it on this occasion? " "Ha ha, I don''t think he can make some famous dishes at all. In order to avoid embarrassment, he chose such a longxumian." "There''s no need to compare. I''ll just throw him down!" "This is insulting me completely. I won''t eat it, and I''ll lose for him too!" In this case, two of the six referees said that they would lose to Lin Dong. This is the so-called rich people. Even if they eat, they only eat the most famous food in the world. They even smell the junk food they think on the stall and feel sick. When the scene was about to get out of control, Li Taijun stood up and spoke. "Listen to me, Mr. Luo said that he wanted to face the challenge, so we should give him a chance, so that he would give up completely and willingly bow his head and apologize to me. You''re right. Today, we''ll sell my face. When he makes this so-called dragon beard noodles, we''ll talk about it." Lin Dong treats everything Li Taijun said coldly. He never thought that he would speak for himself so kindly. His real idea is to try his best to recover his reputation in this case, and let people around him think that Li Taijun is a measured person, and Lin Dong is the culprit who has to get chef Li fired. "Well, today I will let you finish this dish in the face of chef Li, but you can''t let me eat it. I will never eat it." "Mr. Murong, you don''t need to trust such a measured cook, but to trust such a little white face of unknown origin. I''m afraid you are a little old-fashioned." Murong song was a little hesitant when he heard that the referee he chose behind him said so. He doubted whether he recognized the wrong person. Even if he did not recognize the wrong person, he was the mysterious God hero, but it could not prove that his cooking skill was very high. Now he said that the dish to be cooked was longxumian, which made his heart a little uncertain. Of course, the hesitant expression was seen by Lin Dong. He didn''t want to get the trust of the hotel owner. He wanted his hotel. After this incident, Lin Dong wanted to extend his development to the catering industry. Such a big industry as Dimi international hotel is exactly what Lin Dong needs. He has to slowly sum up all the industries in the world under his own name. Now Lin Dong is going to make this longxumian. "Longxumian" is one of the most traditional banquet pastries in the north, which has a history of more than 300 years. There is also a legend about this noodle. It is said that it was in the imperial dining room of the Ming Dynasty, that is, the department specialized in cooking for the emperor. One of the chefs made a kind of noodles as fine as hair when he ate spring cakes in the early spring, just like the Dragon''s beard. Later, when it was presented to the emperor, the emperor had a big appetite. While tasting the dish, he also appreciated it. Even the chef got a big reward from the emperor for the dish. Since then, this kind of fried pastry has become a very fashionable snack. It also appears in many imperial government offices, and then slowly appears on the common people''s table. On the second day of the second lunar month, I have to eat longxumian. Chapter 921 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Li Taijun''s specialty is this top grade filet mignon steak. He is full of confidence in this dish, which is also his pride. An hour later, Li Taijun came with a dining car. The food on it was covered. He couldn''t see what was inside. Li Taijun, with a proud face, pushes the dining car over. There is a dining car behind him. It seems that the food of the two people is separated. The car Li Taijun pushes in front is for Zong Fuli, and the food in the car behind is for Lin Dong. Park the dining car less than 50 cm away from the dining table, so that it will not disturb the guests'' dining, and it is convenient for the waiter to deliver the food on the dining car to the guests'' table. "Lily, this is the best filet mignon you need. I use the best ingredients in the world to make it. It''s absolutely more delicious than what you ate last time. It''s delicious." After delivering all the food in the first car to Zong Fuli, Li Taijun looks up at Lin Dong and says to Zong Fuli. Zong Fuli''s eyes had never left the dish when it was served. She didn''t notice Li Taijun''s eyes looking at Lin Dong. She just wanted to open the dish quickly and have a good taste. After all the food on the first dining car was ready, the attendant next to him took it from Li Taijun and moved the empty dining car to a special parking place. After the guests ate the perfect food, the dining car was also used to clean up the tableware. After the dining car in front was pushed away, the spare space was filled by the dining car with Lin Dong''s food in the back. But this time, instead of serving Lin Dong himself, Li Taijun stepped back. A waiter beside him served Lin Dong''s food. His behavior was very disrespectful to the guests. The chef''s cooking must be delivered to the guests by himself. The behavior of the chef in this high-end hotel also represents the behavior of the hotel. His disrespect for Lin Dong also means that the hotel does not respect Lin Dong. This is a very serious problem. The person appointed by Li Taijun seems to know something about this. Under the hint of Li Taijun, he hesitated and did not serve Lin Dong. When Li Taijun saw that the attendant beside him didn''t know how to cooperate with him, which made him very upset. He immediately turned around and glared at him. The threat in his eyes was very clear. If you don''t do this, you won''t stay here after work. The hesitant waiter finally succumbed to Li Taijun''s coercion and timidly came forward to serve for Lin Dong. His serving action was still a little unskilled, and he was a little wobbly when he was carrying the dish. Lin Dong saw this scene all in his eyes, eyebrows slightly Zou together, first looked at the waiter who was obviously a little flustered, Lin Dong could see from his eyes that he was forced. Then he looked at Li Taijun. At this time, Li Taijun had a defiant expression, which also had a sense of treachery. In it, he deliberately wanted to embarrass Lin Dong, especially in front of Zong Fuli, which made him feel very comfortable. He is a little jealous that Lin Dong can have dinner with Zong Fuli, but he can only cook and serve them. He wants to make the man sitting in front of Zong Fuli lose face. Chapter 922 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Lin Dong is not stupid. On the contrary, under certain circumstances, his IQ can abuse Li Taijun, and his every move and thought can be expected by Lin Dong. I haven''t started on Li Taijun yet. He wants to see what moves the little Japanese can use. Finally, Lin Dong takes another look at Zong Fuli sitting opposite him. The result is that he doesn''t see Zong Fuli who is famous in the market. Instead, he is a foodie who can''t get away from the sight of delicious food. He is a little girl from the countryside who has never seen the world before. The Zong Fuli expression, Lin Dong also understand that she just sure did not notice Li Taijun''s eyes of any action. "Well, since you want to play, I''ll play with you, but what''s the result? I can''t promise you that you may die miserably!" After quietly making up his mind to have a good time with Li Taijun, Lin Dong sat in his seat, waiting for the strange waiter to finish all the delicious food. After finishing all the dishes, the forced waiter finally breathed a sigh of relief. During the whole process of serving the dishes, he was always afraid that he would screw up the dinner. It''s better that things went smoothly. "Dinner, please!" With these words, the waiter turns around and pushes the dining car to the special parking position. Behind him, Lin Dong can clearly see that the clothes on the back of the waiter have been soaked with sweat. "Mr. Luo, the food is finished. Let''s have dinner! I haven''t eaten in a day. I''ve been hungry for a long time. " Zong Fuli had completely turned into a gourmet at this time. She didn''t look like a noble lady at all. She didn''t care about her own image. Before Lin Dong spoke, she said that she had uncovered the dining cover in front of her. She also uncovered Lin Dong''s dining cover. "You''re welcome! I''m moving Looking at Zong Fuli who could not wait long ago, Lin Dong also said that he was very helpless. Without saying anything, she ate it on her own, and it was delicious. It turns out that after uncovering the cover, Zong Fuli skillfully picked up the knife and fork around her and cut up the steak, not to mention that every eater not only has a love of eating, but also has the ability to eat. Zong Fuli, holding a fork in her left hand and a knife in her right hand, went to the steak on the plate, showing that she fixed the piece of steak she wanted to eat with the fork in her left hand, and then cut it with the knife in her right hand. This set of actions is just like flowing water, without the slightest bit of procrastination. As expected, it is worthy of being a senior eater. The actions of eating delicious food are different from others. "Wow, it''s delicious!" Put the cut steak into her mouth, Zong Fuli''s cherry mouth chewed two times gently, and the steak itself was very loose. After her upper and lower rows of silver teeth crushed each other, she swallowed it directly. It takes only a short time from the time the steak is put into the mouth to the time when it is swallowed. It seems to outsiders that it melts at the mouth, and then it flows into the deep part of the mouth and into the abdomen. Zong Fuli, with her eyes closed, her eyelashes trembling slightly, her mouth raised and her eyebrows stretched. Every little movement on her face shows her love for this delicious food. Chapter 923 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! after eating this top filet mignon steak, Zong Fuli continued to cut the steak with a knife and fork in her hand after a slight aftertaste of the delicious food she had just tasted. Looking at her eagerness, she was like a child who had been hungry for a long time. When she saw the food, she had no impulse to look at the people around her. In her eyes, there was only food and no one else. Although Lin Dong''s food was on the table, he didn''t eat a bite. He just stared at Zong Fuli when she ate it. He felt that she helped Lin Dong eat his share when she ate it. First of all, it''s not that Lin Dong doesn''t eat. At noon, Lin Dong eats a little too much at baby''s house. It''s a little time away from noon, but he doesn''t want to eat when he sees the food. What''s more, this delicious food is made by Li Taijun. According to his attitude towards Lin Dong just now and his disdainful eyes, Lin Dong will not eat it. He even feels sick at a glance. Maybe Zong Fuli didn''t eat it for a day, or maybe she thought Li Taijun''s food was really delicious, so she finished the fat top filet mignon in less than 10 minutes. You should know that what others eat is not the steak itself, but the attitude and elegance. Generally, they eat for more than an hour, and then eat again In addition, Zong Fuli, a large steak, should be eaten for at least one and a half hours, but it took Zong Fuli only half an hour to solve the problem. "Wow, it''s delicious, chef Li. Of course, the steak you made is delicious. Usually I can eat half of the steak, but I can eat everything you made. Thank you for your hospitality." After eating the steak, Zong Fuli finally changed back to the original strong woman and said politely to Li Taijun. She also used chef Li as her name to avoid unnecessary trouble. "Lily is joking. You can just call me Tai Jun. if you call me nothing, other people can''t do it." Said Li Taijun also glanced at Lin Dong, the meaning is very clear, Zong Fuli can call him, it doesn''t matter, but Lin Dong can''t. Zong Fuli didn''t expect that she had such a high status in the heart of the new chef of the hotel that she could call his name face to face. You should know that when others say his name face to face, he will turn over immediately. But now he allows her to call Li Taijun by his name. She is proud of her charm, though most of it is directed at Lin Dong. When she thought of Lin Dong, she remembered that she had no scruples about the idea of Mr. Luo sitting opposite when she was eating. This made her feel a little embarrassed. Turning her attention to Lin Dong, she just wanted to say an apology to Lin Dong, but before she said it, she saw that Lin Dong didn''t eat a mouthful of the steak in front of him. She even took the initiative to lift the lid for him. She thought that Lin Dong was angry with her and apologized. "Master Luo, I''m really sorry. I can''t control myself when I see the delicious food. I didn''t notice that you didn''t eat a bite. If the steak is cold, I''ll ask chef Li to make another one for you!" Chapter 924 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! after that, she was about to ask Li Taijun to go to the kitchen to make a top grade filet mignon steak, but Li Taijun''s words made her give up the idea. "Lily, I don''t have a good idea. We''ve run out of Royal steaks this month. If we want to eat them again, we''ll wait until the next month. Besides, I don''t think Mr. Luo can eat steaks, or he doesn''t know how to eat steaks. I think it''s a waste of such a good top grade filet mignon." Li Taijun interrupts Zong Fuli''s words and directly tells her that he doesn''t have a polite attitude towards Lin Dong. Zong Fuli also thinks that there is such a rule in the Dimi international hotel when he hears what he said. The top-grade filet mignon is available every month. After hearing that Li Taijun didn''t pay any attention to Lin Dong, she was very angry. She brought Lin Dong, who was Zong Fuli''s person. He looked down on Lin Dong and Zong Fuli himself. "Chef Li, please show some respect. Master Luo is my guest of honor. I''m very unhappy when you say that to him. I hope you can apologize to master Luo in front of me." At this time, Zong Fuli had stood up and looked at Li Taijun angrily. At the beginning, he made a triumphant mockery of Lin Dong''s Li Taijun. Before long, he saw Zong Fuli asking for an apology to this humble man in front of all the people in the hotel. Zong Fuli always called him chef Li. Instead of calling him Taijun or Li Taijun, he used chef Li, which opened up a great distance between them Distance. Zong Fuli doesn''t call his name intimately. He has to apologize to Lin Dong in front of her, that is, in front of everyone. It''s impossible for him to agree. Since he became the chef of this hotel, he hasn''t been modest to any humanity. Even the owner of the wine shop, he just treats him as an equal. Now he has to apologize to Lin Dong, his pride and self-esteem is absolutely not allowed, so he did not say to Zong Fuli, but turned to Lin Dong and said angrily, the decibel of his voice has been magnified a lot inadvertently, and the waiters and diners around all look to this side. "You want me to apologize to him? It''s totally impossible. I will only apologize to the person who is better at cooking than me. He who knows nothing about food doesn''t deserve to enjoy the food I make. To give him food is a waste of these top ingredients. " With that, Li Taijun''s voice has turned into a roar, attracting the attention of all the people in the hall. Many people came up to watch what happened. The waiters in the hotel have nothing else to do except to order and serve the guests. Now the guests are flocking to Lin Dong, and they will naturally come to join the fun. One of these waiters, the new chef of our hotel, the eldest lady of Zong family and a man she brought with her, had a clear view of the trouble. Although she didn''t know the identity of the man, as long as Zong Fuli brought him, how low could his identity be? In order to avoid things being made big, let the front desk call the boss of the hotel in a hurry. Chapter 925 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Zong Fuli never thought that things would come to this stage. Today, she just wanted to invite Lin Dong to have dinner here and let him taste the new chef''s skills. But it''s because the chef didn''t know that everything was aimed at Lin Dong, and finally he began to attack Lin Dong personally. The whole thing started with her. If she didn''t ask Lin Dong to invite her to dinner, didn''t choose here to resist the meal, didn''t order Li Taijun''s food, all this would not have happened, and Lin Dong would not have been forced to such an embarrassing situation. "You The feeling of chagrin is full of Zong Fuli''s mind. She can easily solve this kind of situation. But today, she can''t say clearly what Li Taijun is angry with. She can only point at Li Taijun with trembling fingers. "What? Don''t you dare to retort? You mean to have dinner with Miss Lily here? I think you are a toad. Eat the swan meat first. Before I hand it over to the security guard, go as far as you can Seeing that Zong Fuli is still protecting Lin Dong wholeheartedly, Li Taijun has been blinded by jealousy at this time. What comes to mind immediately blurts out and roars at Lin Dong. The audience around the theatre realized at this time that it was the new chef who had a crush on the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman was eating here with a handsome young man who looked like a white face. What he ordered was the chef''s specialty. He treated the young man with a superior attitude. It''s said that women are a disaster. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is. In ancient times, there was a classic example of bringing disaster to the country and the people. It''s the same here in Lin Dong. He has been sitting in his own place since he entered the hotel. He doesn''t even say a word, so he causes a lot of trouble for no reason. "Lin Dong, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to this psycho!" Seeing that people around him began to talk, Li Taijun didn''t have the slightest attitude of letting go, and he couldn''t solve the problem in a short time, so he had to go to Lin Dong''s side and pull his wrist to take him away from the hotel. When Zong Fuli pulled up Lin Dong''s wrist, her arm was caught by another man. Zong Fuli saw that her hand was caught, and immediately turned to the owner of the hand. "Li Taijun, please let me go. Don''t go too far. If you know my identity, you won''t be afraid that I will trouble you afterwards and make you unable to stay in this hotel?" Zong Fuli looks at Li Taijun with frost on her face. When Li Taijun starts to see Zong Fuli take the initiative to take Lin Dong''s hand, he doesn''t know why he grabs Zong Fuli''s arm with his hand and doesn''t let her take Lin Dong away. Hearing Zong Fuli speak to him in a threatening tone, the expression on her face is also extremely cold. The cold temperature makes his heart freeze, and the heart rate slows down a lot. Maybe seeing Zong Fuli''s cold look shrink a little, or maybe being threatened by Zong Fuli, I feel a little scared, so I draw back the hand that grabs Zong Fuli''s arm. Chapter 926 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! his hand was retracted, but his mouth didn''t stop pointing at Lin Dong. He still said to Lin Dong in a mean tone. "Hum, I thought you were a kind man. It turns out that you are really the little white face that others say. What I despise most in my life is the little white face." Zong Fuli, who has stood up beside Lin Dong, still holds Lin Dong''s wrist. At the beginning, when she saw Li Taijun let go of his hand, she thought that Li Taijun was giving up targeting Lin Dong. But unexpectedly, he continued to slander Lin Dong, saying that Lin Dong was a white face. Her chest was angry and she wanted to say something to refute him, but for a moment, she couldn''t say anything, so she had to stand in the same place. After many times of slander and slander by Li Taijun, Lin Dong finally issued his first sentence. "Since you are so confident in your cooking skills, I will let you admit your mistakes and apologize to me willingly." Sitting in his own position, Lin Dong gently removes Zong Fuli''s hand from his wrist with his other hand. For the first time, he stands up from his own position and looks at Li Taijun with head up. There is no emotion in Lin Dong''s eyes, only calm eyes like the water. On the contrary, Li Taijun''s eyes are full of jealousy and disdain, forming a sharp contrast. Cool even a little cold expression, which is different from Zong Fuli''s cold expression just now. Zong Fuli''s cold is at most like the temperature in the river in winter, while Lin Dong''s cold can only be felt in extremely cold places. The difference between the two temperatures is like the relationship between the wizard and the wizard. Li Taijun''s expression is just jealousy. When he saw Lin Dong refuting himself for the first time, he also had an expression of jealousy and indifference, which made his arrogance disappear a lot. He didn''t start to be so arrogant. Because of Lin Dong''s momentum, Li Taijun was a little afraid. But when he heard that Lin Dong wanted to make him apologize for his cooking skills, he was confident in his cooking skills, and the fire that had just been extinguished burned up again in his heart. If Lin Dong uses other methods to compete with him or force him to apologize, he is still a little worried. However, in the kitchen, he believes that except for a few elders, he is a little worse. He doesn''t pay attention to other people, let alone the fact that he has never cooked food. People who don''t touch Yang Chunshui want to compete with him as a five-star Michelin The chef''s challenge is either his brain or his brain. Zong Fuli, who is gently removed from his hand by Lin Dong, thinks that Lin Dong will leave with him. At least he uses his deep wealth to teach Li Taijun a lesson. But the result is that Lin Dong wants to win over Li Taijun with his cooking skills, so that he is convinced to lose. Although she doesn''t know whether Lin Dong can cook, she only knows that Li Taijun''s character is not good, but his cooking skill is really powerful. Zong Fuli has eaten his cooking many times, and the taste is unforgettable for a long time now. When Zong Fuli wanted to speak to Lin Dong, she heard a loud voice from a distance. "Li Taijun, you are no longer the chef of my Demi international hotel. You have been fired!" Chapter 927 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "thank you, master!" I handed the fare to the driver, but I didn''t forget to thank him. It was funny that the driver really helped him a lot. Seeing this young man without saying a word, he gave him 300 yuan of fare. The driver immediately laughed like a flower, and felt no guilt in his heart. Lin Dong doesn''t care about this money at all. It''s only 300 yuan. Just give him 50 million yuan. He''s afraid of nothing. After paying the fare, Lin Dong turns around and steps into the lobby of the Dimi international hotel. This is his second visit to the international hotel. Last time, he came here to solve the problem of TV series starring Liu Yifei. This time, he came here again at Zong Fuli''s invitation. As soon as I stepped into the hotel, I was shocked by the luxurious decoration in the hall. Inside and outside, it was glittering, just like being in a palace, which gave me a very noble feeling. Last time I came here, I was in a hurry. I didn''t pay too much attention to the decoration here. Now, I really feel that the first floor of the hotel is a place for customers to eat. Although it''s a hotel, the dining places here must be more specialized, and the restaurants should be more specialized. Many diners will come here specially. In addition to the luxurious and noble environment, the chefs here are generally the top in the world, and the dishes they make can be called delicacies. This time, Zong Fuli said that she would come to this hotel for dinner, just for a new chef in the hotel. It is said that this chef is not only the world''s top chef, Michelin five-star chef, but also has a high face value, so many ladies and rich ladies will choose this restaurant for dinner. Zong Fuli chose to eat here. In addition to eating here, she may also come to see this handsome cook. Looking around, Lin Dong looks for Zong Fuli among the dining tables in the hall on the first floor. "What can I do for you, sir?" A young man dressed as a waiter came to Lin Dong and asked him politely. "A friend asked me to come here for dinner!" Seeing him coming to him, he also asked himself, and he said his purpose. "What''s the name of your friend, please?" The waiter asked again politely. "Zong Fuli!" After reporting the name of Miss Zong to the waiter, the waiter soon took Lin Dong to a table near the window. At the dining table, Zong Fuli, wearing a red dress, sat quietly on the seat. From a distance, she looked like a fairy. But people who know her know that she can''t be confused by her appearance. There is a man''s character hidden in her heart. "Good evening, Miss Zong. I''ve kept you waiting!" After walking in, Lin Dong didn''t take a seat at once. Instead, he bent down and apologized to Zong Fuli. "No, I haven''t been here for long. I just sat down for a while. Please sit down quickly." Zong Fuli said that she had just come, but Lin Dong could see at a glance that she had been here for some time, just said politely. When other girls said that, they were too embarrassed to expose others, so they sat down. Chapter 928 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "what do you want to eat? A handsome cook came to this hotel. The dishes are not only delicious, but also very handsome!" As soon as he sat down, Lin Dong heard Zong Fuli''s crazy face, saying that he had never met a Michelin five-star chef. "Since it''s my treat, it must be something you like. You can have some!" Zong Fuli has helped herself many times at a critical time. It''s right to invite her to have a meal, so this meal allows her to choose what to eat. "Oh, Mr. Luo said so. I''m not polite to that little girl. I''ll order it!" Miss Zong, who is still in the infatuation with flowers, saw that Lin Dong was very gentlemanly and asked her to order, so she called the waiter not far away. "Waiter, go and invite your new handsome chef over. I''d like to order in person!" Zong Fuli''s behavior is actually a bit impolite. Chefs are usually responsible for cooking in the kitchen and seldom come to customers. Only when customers are not satisfied with the food will they call the chef out. Zong Fuli is about to ask the chef to come out before ordering. It''s obviously a bit wrong. Maybe the people in the hotel knew Zong Fuli and knew her identity. After hearing that she was going to let the new chef come to the hall, they didn''t do much, so they turned and walked to the kitchen. "Mr. Luo, I''ve been to this place several times, and I''ve eaten the dishes made by the new chef. I can guarantee that the dishes he cooked will not be eaten in other places." Lin Dong listened to Zong Fuli''s boasting about how great the chef was and how great the dishes were. Miss Zong''s mouth has never heard of in praise, and Lin Dong also has a follow-up words, more often he just quietly sat on the seat listening. With the passage of time, about five minutes later, the chef, who was praised by Zong Fuli, finally appeared in front of Lin Dong. Not to mention, the cook''s appearance is really a bit handsome. In the eyes of girls, she is also an ideal husband. She has a good face and is good at cooking. That girl can resist this kind of excellent man. Zong Fuli is one of the many people who adore him. As a big eater, the only thing that can move her most is delicious food. As long as she can give her delicious food, she can give him all she has immediately. After the handsome cook came out, Zong Fuli never looked away from him. "Good evening, Lily! What would you like to eat today? Tai Jun will prepare for you immediately. " The chef, who claimed to be the emperor of heaven, called Zong Fuli''s name directly and intimately. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Dong, and he didn''t see him. This made Lin Dong feel very uncomfortable. Since Lin Dong came to this world, he can only see when he is not happy with others, when someone does not see him in the eye. "Oh? Are you the cook? You say you, what''s not a good name, what''s Taijun, I don''t know, I think you are Taijun, a Japanese devil. " Before Zong Fuli spoke, Lin Dong stood up and said something, which made Taijun''s face almost green. His name was Li Taijun, not Li Taijun. Many people used to joke about his name, saying that he was a Japanese devil. Later, after his hard study, he was very good at cooking. In the aspect of chef, few people can compare with him, and he is also good at cooking There will be no more names to make fun of. Chapter 929 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! now in front of Zong Fuli, Lin Dong reveals his scar again, which makes him very embarrassed and impossible to be angry. "Sir, please pay more attention. This is an international hotel, not a roadside stall. It''s not your turn to be reckless here." The Taijun was very tolerant. He was still reasoning with Lin Dong when he was humiliated. This can only show that this person''s city is very deep, understand the forbearance, is a very difficult guy, and is not the sunny boy on the surface. Just as they were about to start arguing, Zong Fuli stood up and walked between Lin Dong and Li Taijun. "Well, don''t quarrel. Let me introduce you." Zong Fuli himself is the public relations of her company. She is also quite familiar with this situation. She quickly gets up and stops the argument between them. "This is the Michelin five-star chef, Li Taijun, who not only cooks delicious food, but also looks very handsome. There is also Taijun in his name. Taijun''s" Tai "is Taishan''s Tai, and has nothing to do with the Japanese." First of all, she first faces Li Taijun, and then turns to Lin Dong. In fact, her way is elegant. Her body is facing Li Taijun, but her head is looking at Lin Dong, which gives both of them enough face and respect. In my heart, I secretly admire Zong Fuli for her actions. Of course, she is a well-organized strong woman who can manage a listed company. Her ability in this aspect is really strong enough. Although Lin Dong praised Zong Fuli in his heart, he didn''t have any expression on the surface. On the contrary, he looked at Li Taijun with a proud face and raised his head. He felt Zong Fuli was talking for him. "Hum, it turns out that a man who has no brain is fascinated by Zong Fuli''s small measurement." Zong Fuli first took a look at Li Taijun, with an intoxicated expression on her face. She was very satisfied with his expression, because she had solved many people''s discord in this way. But when he turned to look at Lin Dong, he found that Lin Dong didn''t have the expected result. He immediately felt that the young master Luo was really not an ordinary person. After introducing Li Taijun to Lin Dong, he introduced Lin Dong to Li Taijun. "And this gentleman is Lin Dong. He just got a company with great potential. He is the chairman of that company. And today, Mr. Luo invited me here for dinner." Just a brief introduction of Lin Dong''s identity on the surface, more identity, she does not know, also do not understand whether Lin Dong is willing to tell others his identity. After hearing Zong Fuli''s introduction of Lin Dong, Li Taijun, standing beside him, looked at Lin Dong with disgust and said. "I thought it was just the chairman of a small company. It''s estimated that his company is just about to go bankrupt." Li Taijun put his hands around his chest and looked down at Lin Dong with a look of extreme disdain. "I still want to invite Lily here for dinner. Can you afford it? Don''t let Lily treat you when you say you haven''t brought enough money. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. You''d better get out of here quickly! " Chapter 930 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Huang Lesheng knows that the Holy See, the blood clan and the Ninja have all come to Beijing recently, but he did not expect that the holy knight is coming to the Holy See. At present, the powers in Beijing alone may not have any effect Huang Lesheng looks dignified, but he pretends to be calm so Shen Fei talks with Huang Lesheng about the foreign forces who are coming to Beijing, and Huang Lesheng has the right hand Shen Fei not only told Huang Lesheng about the strength of the blood clan and the Holy See, but also about the number of ninjas coming to Beijing. As for the sudden intervention of the blood clan, Huang Lesheng never thought of it. These forces usually don''t come to Beijing for one hundred and eighty years, but they suddenly come together. Knowing that Huang Lesheng was serious, he finally sincerely thanks Shen Fei, and then hurried back to report. Shen Fei also knows that with the government''s monitoring, these foreign forces will be subject to some restrictions, and as long as he is willing, he can make waves for these seemingly calm foreign forces at any time Dili lengba was ordered to visit Xiangshan villa again tonight. Maybe the blood clan will have more powerful allies in Beijing tomorrow. Come to Shen Fei''s room. She is very familiar here. She just came here yesterday. Deli lengba came to the bed with ease. The quilt wrapped a person tightly, and there was a person''s breath inside. Listening to the breath, she should be asleep the bed was full of breath Chapter 931 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! A companion outside delilengba is sending a signal to withdraw immediately. Shen Fei quickly puts delilengba''s divine consciousness back but delilengba doesn''t feel controlled. He just feels that the time is too short, so his companion requests to withdraw. However, he has no choice but to withdraw quickly Shen Fei sits up and looks at the direction of delilengba''s departure, his left thumb and index finger He pinched his chin and disappeared in the room hearing what happened to Shen Fei, Lin xuenuo said solemnly: "now even the blood clan is involved, and it''s also for the tree of the world?" In Lin xuenuo''s opinion, the people of the blood clan are more difficult to deal with than the people in the Holy See, and the Holy See may be assassinated but the people of the dark Council, especially the blood clan, are very difficult to be plotted against. Shen Fei said: "I don''t worry about them. I''ve done something with nadirimba. Now we can master their movements through the book of the zodiac." Recalling Dili lengbana''s sexy figure, Shen Fei can''t help regretting that he let her go without some tofu. Shen Fei continued with a shallow smile: "now that so many forces have arrived in the capital, I think we should make full use of the resources of the third kind of pawnshop, and master the situation of all forces as much as possible, so that we can stand on our own feet "Invincible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding..." Huang Lesheng, deputy director of the National Security Bureau, answered the phone: "hello It''s Mr. Shen Hello, hello Oh Good "When I''ll be there for sure Chapter 932 the inside of the car is narrow, and Lin xuenuo''s hand is around Shen Fei''s buttocks. He is attacked by Shen Fei and his whole body is tight. He grabs Shen Fei''s farts with both hands. "Ah Shen Fei screams and bounces up. The wound on his right buttock hurt by Yuan Yin''s flying sword chiying is bleeding again! Lin xuenuo took the opportunity to escape from the car, and quickly took out a new dress from the cold jade ring. Shen Fei stopped bleeding for his wound. He was so upset that he had to send an arrow to the string, but suddenly the string broke!! Don''t mention the depression of Shen Fei. The cooked duck flies. It''s not good for anyone! Kicking the door open, he came out full of anger. He hated the Ferrari! Back at the villa, Shen Fei made a "ban" in his room, sleeping with his head covered as for the Ferrari? Don''t lie in the suburbs! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At 2:30 in the morning, when it was the deepest night, Shen Fei was sleeping soundly, but suddenly woke up. He scolded but didn''t move in his heart. someone touched the small "wake up ban" in his room. Because Shen Fei almost didn''t use Qi, the ban almost broke at a touch, but the other party couldn''t feel it. The other side moved very fast, almost as fast as the imperial sword flying. Shen Fei was shocked, but he still held back and didn''t move. He unfolded his divine consciousness and found that there was another companion outside the door, who should be the doorman. the visitors were definitely not Japanese ninjas, and their accomplishments were half higher than those of those Shenren. Chapter 933 now, he just wants to fall on the big bed of his new home and have a good sleep but at this time, he receives the news from Tokyo that the elite Japanese have come to the capital as the landlord, how can he meet with this super customer, big fat sheep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The leader of the Japanese ninja''s expedition is Tokugawa Sun Tzu, an expert who has reached the highest level of forbearance accompanied by four elders of the level of forbearance, as well as 16 forbearance, including three female forbearance. Sun Tzu Tokugawa understands that the key to the success of this operation is the third kind of pawnshop. although he was shocked by the beauty of Lin xuenuo, Sun Tzu Tokugawa did not show it. with a deep bow, he sincerely said to them: "this trip to China, please take care of them. ¡± Shen Fei said, "it should be." After hesitating for a long time, Sun Tzu of Tokugawa said, "to tell you the truth, I also know that this mission is very dangerous, but my brother insists that I lead the team, and Sun Tzu has to do his best, just I hope I can Save your grandson''s life. " Although they said it vaguely, they both knew that Sun Tzu was not optimistic about the operation and just wanted to save his life. Shen Fei reacted faster and handed him a business card, saying: "Sun Tzu, you don''t have to worry. Take this business card with you. As long as you feel dangerous, you will recite" the third pawnshop "immediately. " then you will be sent to the third pawnshop In the shop, you can only use it three times. No one can hurt you. " Sun Tzu finally nodded with satisfaction after listening to Shen Fei Chapter 934 On the back mountain of Mofu, a 12-year-old boy is carrying a huge stone and jumping plum blossom pile step by step. The pile of plum blossom pile is obviously made of refined molten iron. Every time the boy jumps, he will fall on another pile accurately. In a moment, he will eject to another pile. I don''t know how long it will take for the boy to keep jumping there. He doesn''t seem to be tired It''s a little bit hard. Not far away, a man in his fifties has been watching the young man who is still jumping. The corners of his eyes are slightly moist. He is mo Hua, the master of Mo mansion, and the boy is his son Mo Tian. "My God "It seems that Mo Hua can''t bear to look any more, and suddenly opens his mouth. "Dad, why are you here?" Mo Tian jumps down from the plum pile and runs towards Mo Hua. "Tomorrow is Tomb Sweeping Day. Let''s go to the cemetery for three days." Mo Hua touched Mo Tiande''s forehead, which was sweating. "Don''t practice like this in the future. You have reached the Ninth level of physical training in the foundation period. If you hadn''t been invited by the literary traitor to seal your blood, you would have been able to break through the physical training and start to attract Qi into your body, and become an expert in the Qi training period. Alas..." Mo Hua looks at his son and thinks that since he was three years old and knew what happened to the Mo nationality, Mo Tian began to exercise his thin body silently. When he was running, he would lie down to rest and continue to run. When he hit his arm dislocated, he would continue to fight. However, this son never said he was tired and never stopped training. He was not happy in his heart. However, as a father, What can he do? He was just born when he was usurped to take over the throne. As soon as he was born, he was killed by the great master of Wushan, who was invited by the Wen family. How can he not know the taste of not being able to draw Qi into his body? Unfortunately, now the family is under house arrest, and there is no way to do it. Chapter 935 "Dad, it''s OK. If I get out of this cage one day, I''ll wash my family with blood and avenge my family''s blood feud for a hundred years." Mo Tian knew that Mo Hua was suffering, so he tried to comfort him. "Ah, if I have a chance, I will fight to let you leave and go to your mother. She is the daughter of the Grand Master of the purple light Dynasty. She was picked up by them five years ago. I don''t know why she didn''t come back. Maybe she has her difficulties." Mo Hua said here, looking at the far south, thinking of his situation, his wife and children could not be reunited. He was sad and speechless for a moment. "You say Niang is the daughter of the Grand Master of the purple light dynasty?" When he remembered that his mother had taught him to read and write five years ago, to read and write, to know pictures and to refine his body, but now he was thousands of miles away. He was sad, but he didn''t know that his mother was the daughter of the Grand Master of the Ziguang Dynasty. "Yes, the Wen family forbids the women of the great Mo Dynasty to marry into the Mo family. Thanks to the help of the Ziguang Dynasty these years, otherwise the Mo family..." Mo Hua didn''t finish his words. Mo Tian knew that the meaning behind it was the empress. The mausoleum of Mo''s family is located in Zilong mountain, west of Taijing city. It''s more than 300 kilometers away from Mo''s house. Although Mo''s family is not allowed to go out at ordinary times, they are allowed to visit the mausoleum every few years during the Qingming Festival. However, they have to report to the leader of Taijing City, Jiang Le, for approval. Mo Hua can''t help but send some things to Jiang Le. Chapter 936 "Jiang Fu Yi, you are so happy Wen Tiandu took a sip of tea, looked at Jiang Le kneeling and trembling, and said coldly. Jiang Le dared to reply and slapped himself in the face. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please forgive me..." "Well, you''ve got a lot of fat on your body, and someone has to carry your belly for you. It seems that you''ve been making a lot of money in Taijing city in the past five years .£¿¡± Wen Tiandu still said. Jiang Le was stunned. He could not help but look at his belly, which was falling down to his thigh. He was in a first-class cold sweat. He thought to himself, can''t you give face if you hit someone without face? Can''t you give face if you swear Thinking about it, he bit his teeth and said, "I don''t know that Mr. Wen is coming. I''m confused for a moment Damn it, little... " Just then, a sergeant of the city Lord''s mansion came in and saw the shivering and stammering City Lord kneeling on the ground. For a moment, he was stunned and stood still. It seemed that he couldn''t figure out how the city Lord, who had always been domineering, could have such a posture. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Le looked back at the innocent sergeant with an angry look that if you dare to speak out, you can die. Chapter 937 "Anything else?" "No, no..." Seeing that Wen Tian was still angry, Jiang Le did not dare to stay and went out. As soon as I got to the door, I heard a shout, "Jiang Le, how dare you go to find a woman behind my back again..." For a moment, the city Lord''s house was full of chickens and dogs, and children were crying Wen Tian is all in the room. He can''t seem to hear this. He looks at the direction of Mo''s house outside the window. It seems that something big is going to happen When Mo Tian fell under the bed again, Mo Hua came in. Looking at the embarrassed son, Mo Hua asked with concern: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. Nothing. I''m lost." "Trying to pump air into the body again?" "Father..." Mo Tian didn''t know what to say. He knew that his father would be sad if he talked too much, so he had to carry some things on his own. Mo Hua looked at Mo Tian kindly and knew that his 12-year-old son had grown up and would face some things by himself, but he still said something that shocked Mo Tian. "You can leave here tomorrow." "What?" "Leave Taijing city and live the life you want to live. Take this dress with you tomorrow. Change it on the way and act according to circumstances." Mo Hua threw a very common white filial piety dress on the table. Chapter 938 "Pa", a clear slap in the face, Mo Hua threw Mo Tian a slap in the face, "who said to bloody wash the literati, return my blood feud for a hundred years? You run away for me. Even if I don''t run away, I''ll live to wait for you to come back and save me. Otherwise, I''ll ... " " Dad... " Mo Tian kneels on the ground and holds his father''s thigh in both hands. He knows that if he doesn''t promise his father, his father''s meaning is that he won''t live now. Mo Hua helped Mo Tian up and wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes. "Remember, you must run out tomorrow. This is the only chance. Fortunately, eight years ago, the city leader Jiang Le was greedy for money and lust. Otherwise, the Mo family''s dead men would not contact me this time. So you must succeed this time, Mo Zu. It''s up to you. " Mo Tian felt sad in his heart. He knew it was very important. Otherwise, how could his beloved father beat him? This is the first time he was beaten by his father. Some things have to be decided. Mo Tian looked at his expectant father and had to nod his head. "Dad, I will try my best to run out. You promise me that if I run out, you will also Run out... " Mo Tian said that he could not cry at last. Chapter 939 "Well, Dad promised. Come and take this with you... " Mo Hua took an ancient ring engraved with the word Mo from his finger and put it on Mo Tian''s hand. "This is the ring worn by the clan leaders of the Mo family in the past dynasties. Today, I pass on the position of clan leader and the future of the Mo family to you. With it, the descendants of the former Mo family will be loyal to you. The future of the Mo family is up to you. " "Dad, it''s been 100 years. Are those dead still reliable?" Mo Tian feels the coolness brought by Mo''s ring and asks his father with doubts. "Don''t worry, the Mo people''s dead will even offer their descendants to the Mo people. In recent years, they have been fighting several times. Although they have been put out every time, their loyalty will not change." "Dad, don''t worry, we will run out and take back our kingdom." "Well, ha ha, I''m Mo Hua''s son. You''ll run your own business. Don''t worry about me. Running separately is the most promising..." The night of parting was hard. Mo Tian was lying on his father''s lap, enjoying the last bit of peace. In the dark sky, he seemed to see his mother waving to him in the distance. He laughed and cried Chapter 940 Mo Tian''s throat moved, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded and ran out. Those parting words could only settle in his heart, but Mo Hua didn''t see Mo Tian''s tears when he ran out of the door After the baptism of the night, the bustling Taijing city is once again noisy, and the Taihe street seems to be more crowded than before. When he heard the noise, Mo Tian knew that they had left Mo''s house and arrived in the street. Their father and son were in the sedan chair on Mo''s house. After the sergeants checked their luggage, they let him and his father get on the black sedan chair they carried. Hundreds of people set out for the cemetery. As like as two peas were coming out of Mogao, they had a black sedan chair with the same black and white seats on it. The crowded street is even more congested now with them. The leading officer has to send ten cavalry to open the way. The crowd will disperse to both sides of the road. The leisurely people just start to walk towards the cemetery. Chapter 941 "Come on, follow me. It''s not safe here." The big man hesitated for a moment, deeply looked at Mo Tian and said. However, Mo Tian was shivered by Uncle Huo. It seemed that he had been seen through all his body. He followed up without saying a word. He had never seen such eyes. They were red as if the fire was burning. It seemed that there was a fire inside that could devour his thoughts and expose everything to that kind of gaze Mo Tian and Ke''er follow uncle Huo for a while, and then they find a cave. They go in. "See little Lord." Just walked into the cave, uncle Huo pulled Ke''er to kneel down to Mo Tian, and scared Mo Tian who was still thinking about Uncle Huo''s eyes. "Uncle Huo, Ke''er, get up quickly." Back to God, Mo Tian quickly pulled up two people kneeling on the ground and said in a hurry. "My mo family is still alive today. It''s all up to you to rescue me. I''m going to wash my family and avenge my dead relatives." As he said this, tears began to flow from the corners of his eyes. The 12-year-old still couldn''t control his emotions. At last, he let the tears flow all over his face. He pulled uncle Huo''s arm and asked, "what happened to other relatives and my father?" Chapter 942 listening to Mo Tian calling the dead as relatives, a touch of emotion flashed on Huo Shu''s and Ke Er''s faces. "Well, there''s no one alive except me. The owner of the family has been taken back by them, but he is willing, because he never thought of leaving Mo''s house." Uncle Huo sighed and said. "What, you say my father doesn''t want to leave Mo mansion?" Mo Tian was surprised and asked "yes, the owner only asked to rescue you. He has already said that he will not leave, so our task this time is to rescue you. Although we have arrived in this forest, it is not safe. We have to leave as soon as possible." Mo Tian knows that what his father is doing today is for his own sake, and the choice to stay is also for Mo''s family. After all, that is the place where Mo people have exercised their power for thousands of years, and his father doesn''t want to give up. Mo Tian is very sad in his heart and secretly vows that he must take back everything of Mo family as soon as possible and save his father. For those who choose to die in order to fight for escape time for themselves and Ke''er, Mo Tian also feels very sad. He doesn''t even know his name, but he dies for himself Chapter 943 "the great mages of Wushan are also among the best in the ancient continent. They are mysterious and have heard that they can communicate with ghosts. The seal in your body needs to reach the level of Qi training experts. You can only go back and find a way. Alas, there are few Qi training experts in the whole ancient continent... " Fire uncle seems to know Mo Tian''s heart sad, looking at Mo Tian and continue to say. When Mo Tian heard about this dilemma, he didn''t feel it in his heart, but he didn''t say anything at the moment because he had been here for more than ten years. ¡­¡­ Mo Tian and Ke''er change the clothes brought by Uncle Huo, and then follow uncle Huo to the outside of the forest. As soon as they get out of the forest, they run into a group of searching sergeants. Seven big men quickly surround them and beat them up, leaving them out of the middle. These Sergeants are all good at practicing Qi. They are all tall and big. The leading sergeants seem to feel the danger of Uncle Huo Star array. " With the leading sergeant''s shout, seven sergeants began to circle around Mo Tiansan and tried to kill them. Chapter 944 uncle Huo certainly won''t give seven people the chance to form an array. You should know that even ordinary arrays can double the attack power. Without saying a word, Huo Shu rushed directly to the nearest sergeant, broke up a revolving sergeant, and started fighting with five sergeants. Ke Er also rushed to the last sergeant, and Mo Tian rushed to the last Sergeant without hesitation Mo Tian has never fought with others. The sergeant who fought against him has already seen through that he is just a little boy who has not yet drawn Qi into his body. As soon as he meets him, he rushes directly towards Mo Tian. Mo Tian knows the strength of Qi training period, but he doesn''t dodge. He also rushes directly in the past. He wants to try his body after nine years of training Like. After all, his opponent is only a sergeant with three training skills. If he can''t deal with this little soldier himself, how dare he expect hundreds of thousands of Wen''s troops? So Mo Tian rushed over without thinking about it. "Bang..." When a loud noise came, uncle Huo saw a figure flying backward. Naturally, it was mo Tian. The sergeant also took several steps backward to stop Chapter 945 it seems hard to imagine how a child can have such high explosive force and impact force. A mouthful of blood also spurted out of his mouth, and he lay straight down and fainted. Uncle Huo shook his head. This boy is crazy. For a moment, Huo Shu and Ke''er solve their own opponents and run to Mo Tian. Mo Tian stands up and smiles at Huo Shu and Ke''er. It seems that they don''t feel pain. They stagger to the sergeant who is stun by themselves and punch him directly on the skull, letting the blood spray on his face. Looking at the dead can no longer die sergeant, Mo Tian had a kind of inexplicable excitement, seems to revenge from now on. The first time he killed someone, he didn''t have the slightest fear, but his blood seemed to be burning. He knew that this was the revenge he had accumulated for many years. Maybe no one would understand his hatred for the literati. Only Mo Tian knew that it was not his people who were under house arrest, but his hatred. Chapter 946 uncle Huo and Ke''er look at the 12-year-old boy in surprise. Is this the emotion that a 12-year-old boy should have? Uncle Huo looks at the cracked skull, and his throat moves. He spits on the ground. This boy is not only crazy, but also poisonous. He is really courageous. It''s not bad that he is a descendant of the Mo nationality in the Da Mo Dynasty who has been in charge for thousands of years. His eyes are also excited when he looks at Mo Tian. Why worry about the loss of his kingdom. But son is quietly looking at a face of blood Mo day, slowly walked past, took out a handkerchief to Mo day to wipe the blood on the face, small head also don''t know what to think. I feel the tenderness of gently wiping a handkerchief on my face and the cool jade fingers that touch my face from time to time. Mo Tian is stunned, silly It seems that Mo Tian has no immunity to women at all. Ah, who can tell that the poor guy has never seen any women since he was a child, except for his short years of contacting his mother. Chapter 947 "there''s a heavy guard there. I don''t know what the reason is. The literati have always been very strict in the management there. Outsiders can''t get in at all. Now you can''t expose your identity." Uncle Huo looked at Mo Tian and knew that he attached great importance to friendship, but he had to tell him the actual situation. "Even if you look at it from a distance, it''s enough to kowtow." Mo Tian was very sad to hear that, but he decided to go. Uncle Huo nodded, "well, let''s go to Zilong mountain." The three packed up, cleaned up by a passing River, changed their clothes again, and went straight to Zilong mountain, the mausoleum of the Mo royal family Wen Tiandu was looking at the officers kneeling below with a blue face. "Waste, I didn''t catch a kid. What do you do?" Wen Tiandu wanted to solve Mo Hua and his son quietly on the way to the cemetery and finish the task assigned to him by the emperor. Unexpectedly, he escaped before he could do it. His mood could not be described as anger. Chapter 948 When Mo TIANLIAN''s Qi was so dizzy, he broke into eight big men from the entrance of the cave. When they saw Mo Tian and uncle Huo who were breathing, they didn''t seem surprised. A bearded man pointed to Mo Tian and uncle Huo and said, "Hey, what do you do? How did you get to my cave? Are the horses at the foot of the mountain yours?" "Ha ha, we are passing by here. Seeing the beautiful scenery of the mountain, we came up to have a visit. Unexpectedly, we missed the time. It''s getting late. We just happened to see a hidden cave here and have a rest. It turned out to be your habitat. It''s really disturbing." Uncle Huo stood up and arched his hand. "Hum, play, who has nothing to do with this place to play, and you don''t think the tomb of national subjugation is bad luck. Aren''t you three horses? There''s another one, and I don''t want you to come out and see him? " The big man asked again. Mo Tian was annoyed when he heard about the bad luck of the mausoleum. He could see that these men were stronger, but they didn''t practice their Qi, which was much worse than himself. He wanted to teach them a lesson, but he was held by Huo Shu and shook his head, which meant that he didn''t want to cause these meaningless troubles. Uncle Huo was about to explain to these men when Ke''er came out. Chapter 949 Mo Tian saw Ke''er coming out, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He was dressed in pure white clothes and had long hair, just like a heavenly daughter coming down to earth, which made people relaxed and happy. Can son canthus tiny red, it seems that it must be just cry of the reason, Mo day heart nature is also very uncomfortable, but this situation this scene is not comfort people. When the eight men saw the fairy like Ke''er, they were all stunned. It took them a long time to recover. "Ha ha ha, it seems that our brothers are blessed?" The bearded man walked towards Ke''er with his obscene smile as he spoke. Mo Tian immediately came over and stood in front of Ke''er, blocking the big man who wanted to take his salty pig hand to insult Ke''er directly. He slapped him and then pulled it out. The big man then fell back a few steps to stabilize his body and stopped. Mo Tian has already reached the Ninth level of physical training. He has the power of nine bulls to fight with his fists and feet. Naturally, it''s not a small thing. Besides, this great man is just a state of eight fold physical training. If Mo Tian slaps him, he will not feel better. "Poof", the big man spat out a mouthful of blood. When he saw that there were two front teeth spitting on the ground, he became angry at the moment. Who could be taught such a lesson by a teenage Chapter 950 "Second brother..." The rest of the big men saw the bearded man knocked down on the ground, ran to him one by one and helped him up. At the same time, he looks at Mo Tian with hatred, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. After all, the second brother is the most powerful of these people. "What else do you want to help? Let''s go together and make that little bastard for me. Whoever kills him will be the girl." The bearded man was completely crazy. He was taught to be like this by a child, which was a shame to him. A group of people looked at the side of Ke''er, the small face, the waist, a moment of lust let them suddenly hot forehead, a hungry tiger like rush to Mo Tian. It seems that after clearing the stumbling block, the girl can make them ecstatic in the cave. Unfortunately, they forgot the fire uncle standing next to them. Uncle Huo just watched the battle between Mo Tian and the bearded man. Seeing that Mo Tian was able to sum up his experience so quickly and put an end to what should have been a protracted battle, he was secretly admired. This kid has a lot of talent. Of course, he won''t watch Mo Tian, who has exhausted his physical strength, being bullied by these big men, so he rushes forward quickly Chapter 951 "These people behave badly, and they are not good people. Just kill them." In fact, Mo Tian doesn''t want to kill them. Although they are disrespectful to their ancestors and Ke''er, Mo Tian knows that there are thousands of such people. It''s useless to kill them. He just wants to scare them. Uncle Huo seemed to know Mo Tian''s meaning, so he picked up a big man, as if he was going to hurt a killer. "Don''t kill us. Don''t kill us. We''ll agree to whatever conditions you have. Please let us go." The man who was caught by Uncle Huo saw that his life was in danger, and he begged in a hurry. "What are you doing here?" Uncle Huo asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Play Hunt, hunt. " The big man replied haltingly. "I don''t have a pair of hunting gear. I''m still hunting." Uncle Huo knew that the man was lying. He grabbed the man''s hand and added some strength. "Ah, ah I said, I said, we, we are here to rob tombs. If you let us go, we will share your benefits, we .¡± Chapter 952 "Dead dog, what are you talking about? Aren''t you afraid big brother will cut your tongue?" The bearded man yelled in a hurry. "Second brother, I give up money to protect my life, but I have no life. How can I do things for my elder brother?" The big man also said wrongly, but he muttered in his heart, you are not caught in the hand, you may die in an instant, do you understand? It seems that there is nothing wrong with doing so, and he continues to explain to Uncle Huo about tomb robbery. It turns out that this group of people came from the Wu family, a family of tomb robbers in Taijing city. They were all engaged in the business of the dead. They went around looking for treasure. Two days ago, their eldest brother Wu Ming met Li Changhe, the commander of the army who supervised moling, so he focused on moling, hoping to find something. The day before yesterday, they made a hole to steal from the top of the mountain, passed under the wall, and went directly into the cemetery. Yesterday, they continued to open the hole to steal into the first tomb, only to find a surprising secret. The owner of the tomb, Mo Zheng, the last emperor of the Da Mo Dynasty, was still alive, but was killed A strange array is sealed with Chapter 953 "If you don''t say it, you die." Mo day looked at a fire uncle coldly said. In fact, even if the big man said it, Mo Tian did not intend to let them go. Who let their ideas come to their ancestral graves. I didn''t expect that I just thought they were some low-level hooligans and let them go when I threatened them, but in the end, I was involved in such an important matter. Uncle Huo naturally knows Mo Tian''s mind, and even if he does, he will not let these animals disturb his ancestors'' Mausoleum. Tomb raiding and treasure hunting existed in that dynasty. It was inevitable that mausoleum suffered this disaster. Trees fell and monkeys scattered. The Great Mausoleum Dynasty was gone, not to mention a small mausoleum. This also contributed to the objective reason of the collusion between the sergeant and the family of tomb robbers. In fact, uncle Huo also understood why the Wen family guarded Mo''s house. In the final analysis, it was just to open the tomb secretly to get the treasure when the Mo family died. However, he never thought that the last emperor was still alive. Thinking of this, the strength of Huo Shu''s hand naturally increased a few points. "I said, I said It''s under the thickest tree at the foot of the mountain. " The big man said nervously. Chapter 954 It turns out that the group of tomb robbers made the hole from the fork of the tree, then drilled the trunk to the root of the tree, and then opened the hole from the tree to the cemetery below, but they didn''t know where to transport the soil. Mo Tian jumped on the fork. Sure enough, he saw a piece of bark protruding slightly at the fork, and there were wiping marks beside it. It''s hard to find if he didn''t look carefully. It seems that these tomb robbers are very professional. When they come out, they continue to cover the bark, wipe off the mud on their feet, and then go to the cave to have a rest. Mo Tian picked up the bark and saw a tree hole that could pass through a person. Mo Tian motioned Huo Shu and Ke Er to keep up with him and jumped down. For the living grandfather, the emperor of the great Mo Dynasty, and the conqueror of the Mo nationality, Mo Tian was eager to see him. When he fell to the bottom of the cave, Mo Tian saw a tunnel that could only be bent forward, straight to the front, and there would be a small hole every other section, in which an ordinary fluorescein stone was placed in it Chapter 955 "I know there. Hey, Mo Zheng, do you know how to open it? Tell us quickly and we''ll let you out." Wu Ming''s heart is also very angry. The first time he steals a living person, he meets such a broken aperture. If he can break the aperture, he will get a lot of valuable things from the former Immortal Emperor. So Wu Ming is happy and helpless. Inside the aperture is a big house. An old man with white hair is sitting quietly in this chair. He looks at the two people trying to break the aperture through the window. His face is calm. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him. The old man''s pale face was very haggard, but his thin body was very sad in his broad robe. "Hey, old man, what are you going to do? Tell us how to open the broken things. Don''t you want to go out?" Li Changhe shouts directly at Mo Zheng. It was futile to work all afternoon. Naturally, I was very upset. Suddenly, Mo Zheng''s closed eyes slowly open, a pair of old eyes even left two lines of turbid tears, but his eyes stay in the three people walking down the steps of the tomb. Chapter 956 Wu Ming is already in the realm of practicing Qi. Uncle Huo knows that Mo Tian is invincible, so he steps forward to meet him. "Fire fist." Uncle Huo gives Wu Ming a blow. Uncle Huo is worthy of being a master of Qizhong. His purple red arms sparkled the air around him. He hit Wu Ming in the head directly. It seems that uncle Huo knows that this is not a place to fight, so he will do his best as soon as he comes up. Wu Ming tilts his head in a hurry, but there is a scratch on his face left by the hot air. He doesn''t care about the pain, because Uncle Huo''s second punch comes one after another, and the third one follows him Seeing Wu Ming fly backwards, Mo Tian can''t die any more. This is uncle Huo''s real strength. He transforms aura into power. With the release of the move, the power is different. When Li Changhe saw Wu Ming''s death, he still wanted to fight there and rushed directly to the exit of the tomb. However, Ke''er was so quick that he stopped Li Changhe''s way all of a sudden, and he even blew Li Changhe back with one blow Chapter 957 "Child, I''ve wronged you. Since you come here, it shows that we Mo people still have hope." Mo said, as like as two peas, he took a ring like the one of Mo''s hand on Motian''s hand. "Take off your Mozhi ring and drop a drop of blood on it. It''s time for it to recover." Mo Tian listened to his grandfather''s instructions, but he did not dare to refuse. He took off the Mo ring from his father and dropped a drop of blood on it. Suddenly, he felt as if he had some connection with Mo ring. "Pay attention to your consciousness, now try to use your Mozhi ring to arouse my Mozhi ring into one." suddenly, mozheng''s voice sounded in Mo Tian''s ear. Mo Tian didn''t dare to be careless, so he adjusted his consciousness immediately. Through his Mo ring, Mo Tian felt that there seemed to be something attractive to him on the opposite side. Naturally, he knew it was his grandfather''s Mo ring. So he tried to communicate with the place that attracted him. Once, twice, three times, Mo Tian finally felt the Mo ring. Chapter 958 "The contents of Mo''s ring are all war reserve materials accumulated by the Mo people in the past, but this nine color stone is not. It was handed down by the ancestor who ascended to heaven just like Mo''s ring. When the ancestor got it, he was about to rob and ascend, but he didn''t find its function. However, he said that this stone must be extraordinary, so he left it to be explored by later generations. It''s a pity that it still exists now I still don''t know how it works. " Mo Zheng said, Mo Tian nodded, and suddenly he looked at some coarse grains in the ring, as if he thought of something, "grandfather, you haven''t left grain for yourself?" In fact, he already knew that grandfather had reached the level of Qi training, but he could not survive without food. It was mostly because of the coarse food that grandfather had lived for 100 years. Now he gave his ring to himself. If he didn''t leave some food, he would starve to death sooner or later. "Ha ha, since my wish has been fulfilled. It''s time for me to go to the ghost world and make amends to my ancestors, son. You are the hope of Mo nationality. You must live well, and remember that the world respects strength Chapter 959 Mo Tian, Huo Shu and Ke''er kneel in front of the aperture, looking at the old man who died with a smile on his face. In fact, Mo Tian still has many problems and many words to say to his grandfather, but now he can only bear the endless sadness in his heart. Mo Zheng was able to stand here lonely for a hundred years, just to see the future generations and hand over the treasure inherited from his ancestors. Now his wish has passed, and he has gone in a hurry. "Yi, Li Changhe is gone..." Can son suddenly say, wake up in sorrow Mo day and fire uncle. They looked back, and sure enough, Li Changhe''s body was gone. There is only one possibility, Li Changhe feigns death, and then takes advantage of the three people''s sadness and doesn''t pay attention, and runs out secretly. "Quick, leave quickly," fire uncle said in a hurry. Mo Tian looked at the grandfather who had left, kowtowed, and then quickly got up. He threw Wu Ming''s body into the ring and went out. He didn''t want to let the body pollute the pure land. He knows that the consequences of Li Changhe''s running out must be very serious. If he wants to live, he must seize the time to go out Chapter 960 Mo Tian was surprised. The killing power of the regular army was really amazing. Even if Huo Shu practiced Qi Qizhong, he had to avoid the attack. Uncle Huo jumps. Mo Tian has been pulled out of the throwing range of the long gun by Uncle Huo and has escaped a disaster. Looking at the long guns in front of him, which are arranged neatly and inserted into the ground half deep, Mo Tian secretly swears that if he has the chance, he must train his own ace. "Kor and I will cover and the young master will take the opportunity to break through." Uncle Huo knew that if he was alone, it would not be difficult for him to run out against these eight or nine weight refining soldiers, but Mo Tian had not breathed into his body, so he was easy to get hurt. So I want to fight with Ke''er and find a way for Mo Tian. "No, rush out together "Mo Tian said and rushed out first. Uncle Huo had time to stop him, so he had to rush out. A fight begins Mo Tian dashed into the crowd, raised his leg, took the first sergeant''s spear, and then inserted it into the sergeant''s chest. His face was covered with blood. At the moment, his heart was crazy. Chapter 961 In a dilapidated house he woke up. Mo Tian wakes up and his mind is blank. The intermittent pictures let him know that he and uncle Huo were at that time. Ke Er finally made a way out and rushed to the outside. It seems that he fell down when there were still pursuers behind him. He can''t remember anything else "Are you awake?" Can son walk in to see eye bead to turn disorderly, don''t know to think what Mo day, then urgently ask a way. Mo Tian looks at Ke''er in white. He thinks that Ke''er, who is only three years older than himself, is also covered with blood. He tries his best to protect himself. He catches Qian Qian''s jade hand and looks up and down, "are you hurt, uncle Huo ok..." Mo Tian asked. "You rush so fiercely, the enemy all lets you kill, I and fire uncle can suffer what injury..." But the son doesn''t have good spirit of reply way. Think of this age is younger than her, the realm is not her strong hairy boy, regardless of life, the first to rush in front, can son in the heart is really a little uncomfortable. Chapter 962 "Ke''er and I have been running with you for two days and two nights. We''ve already lost our pursuers. We arrived here yesterday. It''s much safer. It''s too bumpy to run these two days. It''s not good for your injury. Take a rest for a few days, or your injury will get worse." Uncle Huo replied. Mo Tian nodded. For uncle Huo, Mo Tian had already regarded him as his family. Uncle Huo arranged everything for himself. Mo Tian''s heart was naturally moved. At the same time, in the military camp outside moling mansion, Li Changhe was sitting on a chair and was furious. "Waste, waste, a group of people chasing three people can make them run away, what are you doing to eat..." "The small ones should die, the small ones should die. My subordinates must make greater efforts to find them out as soon as possible." An officer knelt down and responded. "Hum, I''ll give you another three days. If you can''t find it out, there''s no need for your brain to exist." Li Changhe did not look at the officer kneeling on the ground, coldly said. Chapter 963 Quietly looking at the red sky. Mo Tian has been resting here for three days, and his injury is stable. This afternoon, Ke''er saw that he was always stuffy in the room, so he pulled him out to relax. "Go back and talk to Uncle Huo. Let''s go tomorrow." Mo Tian knew that if it wasn''t for himself, the three would have set out. "It''s going to rain tomorrow. Let''s go the day after tomorrow. The sky is full of rosy clouds. It''s going to rain heavily tomorrow." "How do you know so much?" Mo Tian asked curiously. "My father taught me..." Can son facial expression a painful say.. When Mo Tian saw that he had asked the wrong question, he changed the topic and asked, "where is this place?" "Uncle Huo said that because there is a dangerous cliff near here called the cliff of life, no one has ever dared to go down, because all the people who went down have disappeared and never come up again. Even the master of Qi training can''t escape death, so this place is listed as a forbidden area because of the precipice''s hundred Li radius. As time goes by, people forget its previous name, so it''s also called a forbidden area directly. " Ke''er talks to Mo Tian patiently. Ke''er knows that Mo Tian has been imprisoned all the time Chapter 964 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the supreme equipment bar of the end of online games: https://www.novelhall.com/WangYouMoRiZhiZhiZunZhuangBeiLan/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in the classic original style, and his works include: the supreme equipment bar of the end of online games, Chapter 965 You can search Baidu "online game doomsday supreme equipment bar search novel."£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the supreme equipment bar of the end of online games: https://www.novelhall.com/WangYouMoRiZhiZhiZunZhuangBeiLan/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in the classic original style, and his works include: the supreme equipment bar of the end of online games, Chapter 966 "Oh, my God, is that me?" Mo Tian stands on the edge of the cliff and looks at the bottomless cliff. The mist is enchanting and weird. He is worried that it can''t be the cliff of life. How can he run a dead end. "Ha ha, Mo Tian, do you want to commit suicide? Choose such a good piece of land. " Wen Tiandu also came not far away, looking at Mo Tian like a dead man. "My Lord is wise and powerful. God is helping you." The breathless Li Changhe finally followed up. Seeing this situation, he was very happy. Of course, he couldn''t forget to please his superiors. "Mo Tian, as long as you give me what I want, I can spare your life." Wen Tian said hypocritically. Wen Tian knows that when the Mo people were ousted from power, some valuable things suddenly disappeared. They must be in Mo Zhijie. This time, the emperor told himself that he would kill Mo Zheng and Mo Tian and find some treasures such as po Tianjue. So even if Mo Tian handed over valuable things today, he knew that Mo Tian would die. This was the emperor''s order before he set out. Chapter 967 Sure enough, Mo Tian moved. He grabbed Li Changhe''s chest with both hands and threw it back. Then he leaned tightly against Li Changhe and rushed forward. They fell directly to the bottom of the cliff .. at the moment, his choice can only be like this. Only in this way can the coming Ke''er and Huoshu stop and turn around to escape. Otherwise, even if he handed over Mo''s ring, Wen Tian would not let them go. Of course, Mo Tian won''t forget to shout: "Wendu child, if you don''t die today, you will be killed by yourself in the future." The sound vibrated over the cliff for a long time. Life cliff there are many strange trees and grasses, and many poisonous monsters. A hundred people in the sky are singing together, and the earth is howling. No one knows how dangerous it is here. It''s frightening to see the poisonous snakes hidden by the big trees, the reptiles wandering among the grass, and the strange birds jumping among the branches. The howling from afar must have come from a heavyweight monster. This is the cliff of life, a dangerous place listed as a forbidden area by the Da Mo Dynasty. Chapter 968 Li Changhe''s face is full of ferocity, and he goes to Mo Tian, who seems to be unaware of it. One step, two steps, three steps, Li Changhe''s dagger is about to fall. Suddenly, he finds that his legs and feet seem to be pulled by something. Looking back, it turns out that it''s two wolves. Now he doesn''t hesitate. He reverses his wrist, and the dagger stabs a wolf''s throat. When he cut the throat of the second wolf, he found that he was surrounded. More than a dozen wolves suddenly rushed to Li Changhe. Li Changhe was also a master of Qi training. Although he just woke up, he didn''t give in to more than a dozen wolves. In a moment, there were seven or eight wolves lying at his feet. He ran left and right, chasing and killing several wolves around him However, his body was full of scars, but after a while, only two of the dozen wolves left. He ran forward and stopped at a rock. His four green eyes looked at Li Changhe fiercely, as if in some fear. Of course, Li Changhe would not keep his hand, but continued to rush to the rock Chapter 969 In fact, Mo Tian grabs Li Changhe and falls. Before that, he took a pill called jigudan, which he found when he checked the contents of Mo''s ring in the tomb. It seems that there is only one pill, but its effect is amazing. It can reduce the physical damage to the body in a short time. It must have been left by the old ancestor who had emerged. It is because of this pill and the recoil of several big trees in the air that it is inevitable that he will die. It is also because of this pill that he will jump off the cliff without turning back. Mo Tian didn''t expect that Li Changhe would also live. It seems that his Baoyi is indeed a treasure. When Mo Tian woke up, Li Changhe didn''t wake up, but he saw the existence of these wolves when he fell from the air. Although it was a short glance, he didn''t dare to act rashly after waking up. He knew that it would not be easy for him to deal with these wolves, and he didn''t know if Li Changhe was dead, so he lay still and waited for the chance to kill. Li Changhe gave him the chance. Chapter 970 Just saw a pair of hate flashing green eyes in the distance. Mo Tian shakes his head. It seems that this place is very dangerous. If you want to survive, you must be careful everywhere, or you will die. But it is also a good place for training. From the wolf just now, he learned to wait for the opportunity and kill with one blow. Mo Tian takes a look at Li Changhe. There are traces of a wolf biting him everywhere, but his upper body is not damaged. Mo Tian takes off Li Changhe''s broken robe, and finds that he is wearing a golden vest with a faint golden light protecting his upper body. It turns out that it is a treasure dress. Mo Tian takes off. Li Changhe is dead, and his imprint will be eliminated automatically. He drops blood into it. Suddenly, the precious clothes will be golden. In a moment, he will get into Mo Tian''s robe and wear them on Mo Tian''s body. Mo Tian is also very happy. He has a baby for self-defense, and he is more comfortable walking in such a dangerous place. However, he feels that this treasure coat seems to be incomplete Chapter 971 ¡­¡­ "Ah "Mo Tian held the neck of a 3-meter-long snake in his hands and let out a cry in his mouth. The snake''s body wound around Mo Tian''s body and wriggled. Mo Tian felt the pain of oppression. If it wasn''t for the protection of his body, his heart would be crushed. Mo Tian feels that his brain has been a little dizzy. He knows that he has been poisoned by a snake and needs to be treated quickly. However, the big snake tightly entangles himself to the ground and can''t move. He has to hold the head of the snake in both hands. Otherwise, he will be swallowed by the snake immediately. Mo Tian is anxious. He has been careful for a month, but he has to fight every day. Poisonous insects, birds and animals all try to attack him. At the bottom of the cliff is a primeval forest. After walking for a month, he didn''t go far, because he was fighting all the time. Although the cliff bottom is extremely dangerous, Mo Tian has summed up a lot of practical experience through fighting again and again. Chapter 972 Mo Tian''s stomachache forced him to go outside to solve it in the grass But this is just the beginning. After a while, Mo Tian, who is running back and forth, feels that he almost has not pulled out his intestines. Damn, is this Zhuji pill or cathartic. Mo Tian was very depressed. He hoped that the pill could break his seal, but in the end he just pulled it a few times, and there was no change. After a while, Mo Tian felt very hungry again. Thinking that the snake he had killed was still outside, he pulled out the dagger and wanted to go out to cut a piece of snake meat and roast it to satisfy his hunger. Mo Tian came out of the cave and saw a huge creature tossing his prey around, as if he was looking for something. It was a brown bear, three meters tall and covered with red hair, which seemed to be glowing with fire. Naturally, Mo Tian has never seen a brown bear with red hair. He has seen black hair and white hair in books. He doesn''t know what kind of red hair brown bear is, but he feels that it is different from other brown bears in size, color and appearance. Chapter 973 To control the monsters and launch attacks on Guzhou, there is a flood and famine war every 50 years. However, there is no gold elixir master in Guzhou. To deal with these demon kings, it is through the flood and famine war that the masters of the Qi training period in Guzhou are chosen as the disciples of the seven sects of Xiuzhen. The seven sects come from Xiuzhen continent. After the end of the 50 years'' War, they will choose the remaining masters from Guzhou continent to take them to Xiuzhen continent and accept them as disciples. But the experts from Xiuzhen continent only deal with the demon king of Jindan period, and the other demons still rely on the experts of Bigu period in Guzhou continent to fight. Mo Tian learned about these things from some of Mo Zhijie''s books. These days, he has read many books to enrich himself and make up for his ignorance of the world. When Mo Tian saw this red haired brown bear, he was also surprised. There were few intelligent monsters in the ancient continent. He didn''t expect to see them here. Chapter 974 Mo Tian smiles and doesn''t care. He cuts a body of the boa constrictor, takes it to the river to wash it, and then roasts it. After the delay of the red haired brown bear, he seems to be even more hungry, so he wolfs down the half cooked meat of the boa constrictor. After eating a piece of snake meat, Mo Tian just went to the cave entrance, but he felt hungry again. It seemed that the snake meat in his stomach had been absorbed all at once, and he felt empty. Mo Tian had to cut another meter long snake meat, roast it and ate it, but he didn''t feel hungry. Then he ran to the cave, blocked the cave entrance, left a small hole for ventilation, and fell asleep. After eating Chiu Chi Dan, he felt sleepy except for being hungry. Eat and sleep well, people''s great joy, Mo Tian finally feel comfortable for a long time. During his one month trip to the bottom of the cliff, he didn''t sleep much. It''s not that he didn''t want to sleep, but that he didn''t dare. The enemies he could see everywhere could kill him in an instant. Fortunately, when he found this cave, he had to have a good rest Chapter 975 Suddenly, a roar came from the entrance of the cave, and even the earth was shaking. Mo Tian quickly opened the debris at the entrance of the cave and went out to have a look. It turned out that yesterday''s red haired brown bear was standing upright at the entrance of the cave with several big red fish in his forepaws. The red haired brown bear throws the fish in his arms at Mo Tian. It seems that the red haired brown bear wants to thank him for saving his life yesterday. Sure enough, after Mo Tian caught the fish, the red haired brown bear pointed to his left leg. By a river, Mo Tian washed the fish and set up a shelf for grilling fish. The smell of ten or so fish fillets came from time to time. Mo Tian threw two red haired brown bears behind him and picked up a fish to eat. After the change of his body, Mo Tian''s food intake also increased greatly. After a while, he ate up the whole fish. When he was ready to pick up another fish to eat, he found that none of the remaining fish was left. Looking back, the messy bones at the foot of the red haired Brown bear proved that he had eaten all the remaining roast fish. Mo Tian is angry and funny. Is this guy here to thank you? Chapter 976 But to Mo Tian''s surprise, the red haired brown bear could understand himself and nodded. "Do you understand me?" Huohuo nodded. "Can you talk?" Huohuo shook his head. Mo Tian is very happy, because at least one can understand what he is talking about. This month''s life has made him feel terrible loneliness. Although his practical experience has improved a lot, and his heart is also refined, he knows that in his heart, he is very lonely. He thinks of his father, uncle Huo and Ke''er, and the mother he has not seen for many years. He really wants to be alone. Mo Tian is an emotional person. Being imprisoned since he was a child makes him hate his enemies more and cherish his friendship more. "Let''s be friends later." Mo Tian suddenly said to Huohuo. Huohuo was stunned, and then looked at the remains of fish bones, and nodded without hesitation. Mo Tian a smile, this guy seems to be in order to eat fish just agreed, in the heart is a little uncomfortable. Chapter 977 "You get up. As a friend, let''s have a competition and activity." Mo Tian said with a sly smile. However, with the real competition, Mo Tian began to regret the proposal "Bang Bang..." Mo Tian was pushed away by Huohuo again. This time, he fell on a big tree and dropped several eggs. When Huohuo saw that several eggs had fallen, she rushed to put them in her mouth and swallowed them. Looking at Mo Tian who just stood up, Huohuo also had a smirk and a palm on his face. Then he pushed Mo Tian to fly and hit a big tree. This guy even wants Mo Tian to knock down some eggs for him. Mo Tian was angry and funny. He wanted to practice his hand with fire. He tried how strong his body was when he ate Zhuji pill. But he didn''t expect that he was trained by fire as a dish and used himself to smash bird eggs for him. This guy seems to be more than eight strong in Qi training period. Mo Tian has seen Wen Tian do it Chapter 978 I can''t see any of them. It seems that this fire is absolutely unusual. With fire beside him, Mo Tian can rest assured and recuperate. After a day''s competition, Mo Tian has already been bruised by fire, so he doesn''t care about fire and goes to rest by himself. The next morning, Mo Tian got up and found that he was much better. Although his body was full of stuttering scars, Mo Tian knew that yesterday''s practice was really the best way for him to practice now. He roasted 20 fish and ate them with fire. After eating them, he could not wait to practice with fire. Fire was also happy to accompany him. Some people roasted fish, and there was free He must be very excited. One day The next day Thirty Sixty days Ninety days 150 days In this way, Mo Tian''s practice with Huohuo Huo has lasted for five months, and Mo Tian has really benefited a lot. He can finally fight with Huo Huo, and it''s no longer like being patted by Huo Huo on the first day of junior high school Chapter 979 Over the past few months, he and Huohuo Huo''s relationship has been deepening. One person and one bear treat each other as best friends. But Mo Tian roasted the fish, left and right did not see the fire. He took out a blood red stone from Mo''s ring and studied it. He continued to wait for the fire. Mo Tian listens to his grandfather in the tomb. The nine color stone is left by the ascendant ancestor of the Mo family. The ancestor must have been in Xiuzhen land. Why hasn''t anyone found its function for so many years? Looking at the nine tattoos in the stone, Mo Tian can''t feel anything else. But grandfather said that the ancestor thought the stone was extraordinary, but he couldn''t see it. Just as Mo Tian was studying the nine color stone, he saw that on the opposite side, Huohuo Huo was being rolled on his tail by a monster like a Python and rushed towards him. "You stupid bear, you''ve been playing with this mole ant like human for several months, and you''ve forgotten what I told you. You still haven''t found that egg for me when I shut up for half a year? Chapter 980 "How did the golden elixir appear in the ancient continent?" Mo Tian asked suspiciously, the monster can only become human form when it reaches the golden elixir stage. Mo Tian has confirmed that this monster is at least the strong one in the golden elixir stage. "Ha ha, my dragon people are not limited by the region. They can practice anywhere, but they don''t have enough aura in this place. The cultivation is slow. Boy, I think you''re young. I''ll let you die. How about catching your heart with one claw?" "Hum, you dare to call yourself the dragon people just like this. That''s just a big worm stained with dragon blood. It''s really a snake''s heart. It''s disgusting." Mo Tian thinks of the introduction of the dragon clan that he read in a book. There are few dragons like gods among beasts, but the real adult dragons are as powerful as the robbers. There has never been a dragon in the ancient continent. Only in Xiuzhen continent can there be the occasional presence of the dragon clan. So Mo Tian is sure that this big bug is not a pure dragon. This big bug said that he had reached the golden elixir stage of cultivation, and Mo Tian would not believe it even if he died Chapter 981 Therefore, even if a hundred experts in the period of Bigu are not the opponents of the experts in the period of Jindan, and Mo Tian is just a character who can''t practice Qi. One side was thrown on the ground to see Mo Tianming hanging line, rushed to attack the big bug old man. "Get out of the way..." With another wave of his right hand, the old man made the fire fly hundreds of meters away. The gap of strength determines the tragic fate. Mo Tian finally felt the fear of death. At the moment of jumping off the cliff, he didn''t feel much, but this time it was different. The chance of survival was zero. I''m sorry, father. I''m sorry, mo. Mo Tian was sad, but he couldn''t help it, even if he didn''t have the strength to struggle All of a sudden, the old man grabbed his hand and took it back. It seemed that he was attacked. "Ha ha ha ha, there''s a treasure dress. It seems that I''m lucky." While speaking, he grabbed Mo Tian, who had been under control for a long time. His hands moved on Mo Tian, then he wiped off the blood mark between Mo Tian and Baoyi, and took off the Baoyi. Chapter 982 Mo Tian feels that his heart doesn''t belong to him, and signs of life are slowly passing away. His discomfort makes Mo Tian instinctively raise his left hand to touch his heart. However, when Mo Tian''s left hand touches his stomach, a red light comes out from his left hand, wrapping his whole body in it, which is a huge explosive force From the big bug into the old man to seize the heart of Mo Tian''s hand began to explode. "No "The big bug''s old hair is not willing to cry. "Pa, PA, PA..." The sound of a series of explosions all over the bottom of the cliff, the old lizard was blown to ashes in a moment, leaving only a vest like a treasure wrapped in a golden elixir quietly suspended in front of Mo Tian Before he died, the old man didn''t understand what had happened to him. At this time, Mo Tian''s body is also undergoing great changes. It turns out that when Mo Tian was waiting for Huohuo to eat fish, he was holding the nine color stone in his left hand to watch. When the big bug came, he was directly controlled, holding it in his left hand all the time Chapter 983 When the second word "Nine" appeared, it was also golden in my mind. When the alarm bell struck twelve times, twelve words appeared one after another. Mo Tian was dizzy when the alarm bell struck. Now, twelve words are floating in Mo Tian''s mind, which is "practicing nine bodies, running nine secluded places, going up to nine heaven, achieving great success". Mo Tian read these 12 words together, and his head was dizzy. The feeling of brain swelling disappeared immediately. Mo Tian also felt that his mind had doubled, and his mind was very flexible. Mo Tian thought about this sentence repeatedly, but he didn''t understand what it meant Suddenly, a new Dharma decision appeared in Mo Tian''s mind, "nine decisions in the heart, the number of nine bodies, the human body changes, the universe is deep, if you have the heart, you will become. The way of cultivation comes from the heart stone, and if you practice in yourself, you will get the main road..." Mo Tian''s mind revolves these Dharma decisions, which gives Mo Tian a new understanding of the nine color stone. He knows that the nine color stone is called the heart stone, which contains a kind of Dharma called the heart nine decision Chapter 984 With the successful reshaping of new meridians by the heart, Mo Tian found that his body had also undergone amazing changes. His muscles were more skinny, his bones were harder, and his blood was more energetic. The meridians were integrated, and it seemed that there was only one meridians. Mo Tian''s perception ability is also greatly enhanced. His hearing, eyes and sense of smell seem to be several times better than before Feeling the explosive power of his body, Mo Tian knows that he is making a lot of money this time. no wonder grandfather says that no one can find its function. He thinks about who will cut his belly and combine it with his heart. However, Mo Tian''s encounter gives him a great chance. If someone knows the current situation of Mo Tian, he will surely lament that nature has made people and the way of heaven is unfair. although Mo Tian''s experience has given him a great chance I don''t know the original source of the heart stone, but what makes him even more ecstatic is that due to the combination of the heart and the heart stone, all the blood of the body begins to flow into the heart, and through the heart''s filtration, a new kind of blood is produced, which flows back to every meridian in Motian, and this process breaks the seal unexpectedly Chapter 985 Mo Tian didn''t know what the heart stone was, so he knelt down and faced the capital of Taijing city. The former king of Mo kowtowed his head three times. "ancestor Shengming, I''m lucky that I won''t die today, and I''m blessed by my ancestors. I''d like to see the stone passed on to my younger generation. Today, I swear that I will wipe out the literati and restore the country of Da Mo Dynasty ¡£¡± Mo Tian swore with tears. He knew that without the stone left by his ancestors, he would die today. In fact, Mo Tian is blessed. If he didn''t hold the heart stone in his hand and just put it on his chest, the heart stone in Mo''s ring would not work. Mo Tian, kneeling on the ground, stood up, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and looked at the treasure clothes and the golden elixir in front of him. The treasure clothes were not destroyed when the old lizard exploded, which shows that it is indeed a treasure. "I''ll call you Xinyi in the future. You have Xinshi in your heart and Xinyi in your body." Chapter 986 "Deng Deng Deng "Huohuo Huo was beaten by Mo Tian, but Mo Tian didn''t move. Just using his body to fight against the attack of Qijiu Huohuo, Mo Tian has gained the upper hand, which shows how terrible Mo Tian''s body has been. Mo Tian knows that this small part comes from his five months of training with Huo Huo, but more from the heart stone''s transformation of his body. When Huohuo was hit by Mo Tian for the third time, Huo Huo did not hesitate to put the gold elixir in his mouth "Bang Bang "Huohuo Huo''s body sounds abnormally. The power of the golden elixir seems to be strong. Huohuo Huo''s body trembles and his mouth growls from time to time, ringing the cliff of life. Mo Tian is anxious and funny. This guy, who has been practicing sandbags for five months, doesn''t matter. After being hit three times by himself, he boldly takes the golden elixir. This guy, sometimes, is really childish at the same time Chapter 987 And how can you take the golden elixir and directly become a golden elixir? " He Huohuo eats grilled fish, and Mo Tian asks Huohuo Huo about his puzzlement. "I just heard from my parents that they were brought here by a man with very strong cultivation. At that time, it seemed that their parents were in danger and they were saved by that man. After they fled here, the man died because of serious injury within a few days Our family used to be in the wasteland. When my parents were brought here, they were as old as me, but they had already reached the golden elixir cultivation. Where is the demon king? When I arrived here, because of the impure aura, I couldn''t practice. When I was two years old, my parents were injured while fighting with each other. They were killed by the Earth Dragon who had practiced for a thousand years. The Earth Dragon ate my parents It didn''t take many days for me to become a golden elixir, so I don''t know what kind of bear I am. When I first became a golden elixir, I had this kind of fireball cultivation method in my mind, which should be a blood left spell. Chapter 988 He also gave the golden elixir to himself, achieving his golden elixir period, so Huohuo has regarded this man as his big brother. Mo Tian once held the fire, a thousand words in silence. After this moment, the feelings of the two brothers can not be replaced and cannot be destroyed. Mo Tian didn''t expect that Huohuo came from the vast land. No wonder his spirit is so high, and he didn''t expect that the way of cultivation of monsters is so strange. Eating someone else''s golden elixir can make him become a golden elixir, jumping directly from the six realms of Kaiguang and Bigu. However, Mo Tian is also happy for Huo from his heart. "Oh, by the way, the relics of the man who brought us are still there. The egg that the big bug asked me to find is also in it. After my parents died, the earthworm has been forcing me to hand over the egg. I can only say that my parents don''t know where to put it. I can''t find it. It''s because I didn''t find the egg that the earthworm didn''t kill me. If I had given it to him, I would have been dead " " Chapter 989 "Don''t worry, master. I will take revenge for you. It''s also revenge for myself. Don''t worry. If I have a chance, I will take revenge on wuxingzong." After reading Mo Zhijie, Mo Tian knows that the seven super sects in Xiuzhen mainland shoulder the common task of resisting the demon kingdom. The seven sects are headed by Tiandao sect, followed by Jianzong, Riyue sect, Wuxing sect, Liuyun sect, Huazong and Buddha sect. It turns out that master Huayu is a member of the five elements sect of the seven sects. Mo Tian collected the relics of this master. When he read the beast record, he recorded all kinds of animals on the ancient star, including habits, food and hobbies, many of which he didn''t know. It seems that the elder really put a lot of effort into this. Mo Tian also took the egg in Mo''s ring. He knew that the dragon egg hatched by itself, and it took a long time, so he carefully put it in Mo''s ring. Mo Tian was also excited to get the dragon egg, the power of the dragon, the legendary power. Chapter 990 After dealing with the relics of the five element sect, Mo Tian went back to the cave where he used to be and began to practice. It turns out that the old worm is a earthworm who has lived for thousands of years. Mo Tian has completely realized that he is just starting his cultivation. This time, after the tempering of life and death, Mo Tian deeply understood the importance of strength. Above the golden elixir is the real cultivator who opens the door of cultivation. Huo Huo is protecting Mo Tian''s Dharma. By the way, he is also familiar with himself. He practices as an adult, achieves the golden elixir, and turns into a human body. Time is slowly passing, and Mo Tian sits there motionless. He began to learn the method of inducing Qi by heart nine decisive, and began to practice Qi into the body. During the foundation building period, there were not only nine kinds of physical training, but also nine kinds of Qi training. Therefore, the foundation building period was divided into nine kinds of physical training, nine kinds of Qi training. The foundation was not firm and the earth was shaking. Although the power of the foundation period will not be very strong, but it plays a very important role. The more solid you practice during the foundation building period, the more influence you will have on your later cultivation. Chapter 991 It seems that Mo Tian''s body is about to break. It seems that he has introduced too much aura into his body. Mo Tian doesn''t know that Xin jiujue is so powerful that he can turn so much aura all at once when he runs for a small week. He shouldn''t neglect it now. He should quickly absorb the aura in his body with Dantian and directly enter the second breathing stage of Qi training period Generally speaking, the aura will only be slowly introduced into the body when it is introduced into the body. It takes more than ten days to reach saturation. Of course, many practitioners with poor spirituality are directly stuck in the period of Qi training, and the absorption of aura will never reach saturation. In this way, they will not practice to the realm of double inspiration. Only when the aura of Dantian reaches saturation can he try to breathe in the second time. Therefore, it''s necessary to say that the cultivation method of nine determinations of the heart is profound. Mo Tianyun turns his heart nine determinations for a week to make his Dantian''s aura reach saturation. The overflowing aura impacts Dantian and almost makes Mo Tian faint Chapter 992 When giving up cultivation, the heart suddenly gushed out bursts of cold blood, so that Mo Tian suddenly no pain. Of course, Mo Tian will not lose this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He quickly sucks, swallows and spits, and begins to forge channels. Mo Tian knew that without the blood from his heart, he would not be able to bear the burning pain of bone erosion, and would stay in the stage of practicing Qi and inducing Qi. Mo Tian didn''t know what was going on with his heart. Since the heart stone was completely combined with his heart, his new heart seemed to have the same spirit, protecting his body. I don''t know how long it took, suddenly, Mo Tian didn''t know Tian''s hands slowly rotate in front of his chest, and his aura also rotates with his hands. It turns out that he has entered the realm of practicing Qi and five kinds of luck. after a while, Mo Tian''s body also starts to rotate, and each aura seems to have spirituality. It moistens every meridian and makes Mo Tian''s meridian more perfect. Mo Tian finds that he can feel the beauty of every meridian It''s really wonderful to exist in the world Chapter 993 The cultivation methods are divided into main cultivation methods and secondary cultivation methods. The main cultivation method is one that can be practiced all the time and improve the realm. The nine decisions of the mind is one of the main cultivation methods. But Mo Tian knows that after his nine decisions of the mind, he can summon a separate body when he reaches the golden elixir period. In the future, he can summon another body when he improves a cultivation realm. There is no time limit for separation. It has the same realm as noumenon. Unless it is recalled or broken up by others, separation can always exist. Mo Tian is looking forward to summoning the division. If he meets a cultivator of the same level, the division will be one-to-one, absolutely explosive. Although the secondary cultivation method can''t be used to improve the realm, it''s indispensable in combat. It''s the method of directly using aura to improve attack, defense or speed. The "breaking heaven resolution" in Mo Zhijie is this kind of method. It can be practiced together with the main cultivation method, and it can also double your attack power in the future Chapter 994 And Mo Tian''s insistence also made him finally reach the realm of six times accepting Qi. There are three big lumps in the sea of Qi. Naturally, it''s time to practice Qi. In fact, Mo Tian didn''t know that others would only form a block in the sea of Qi when they were practicing six fold Qi, but Mo Tian directly formed three blocks, and the advantage of heart nine decision could not be ignored. Mo Tian jumped up and punched the rock on one side, which immediately turned to ashes, injected aura into his fists, and greatly improved his attack power. But in order to transform aura into attack power in vitro like fire, he must reach the golden elixir stage. Even in the valley breaking stage, he can only release his strength through fists and feet ¡¤ Mo Tian is also very excited, so Mo Tian doesn''t plan to stop. He has to continue to practice, and he has already fallen off the cliff for nearly eight months I don''t know what happened to Huo Shu and Ke''er, so Mo Tian plans to break through Qizhong Chapter 995 As for what it is, Mo Tian can''t say. The ancient continent is really not suitable for cultivation. It''s so difficult to sprint to practice Qi Qichong. Of course, no one can break through Qi Qijiu Chong and reach Kaiguang. There is a huge difference between the foundation and Kaiguang. Mo Tian knows it. Day by day, Mo Tian continued to practice, he knew that now can only grind time. Nearly six months have passed. Mo Tian continues to sit there quietly, occasionally rotating his hands in front of his chest to draw air into his body Seven months, Mo Tian is still practicing Suddenly, a group of sergeants did not know when they came to Mo Tian. An officer carefully looked at Mo Tian who was practicing, then looked at a picture in his hand, and suddenly said excitedly: "ha ha, this boy is not dead. Come on, tie him up and make a great contribution this time." Just as the two sergeants were about to take the rope to tie Mo Tian, a stone flew out of the distance suddenly Chapter 996 He made a fishing rod for him to learn how to fish. I didn''t expect Huohuo to learn and use it to catch such fish. "It''s really you..." The officer asked suspiciously. He couldn''t believe that a seven or eight year old boy would have such attack power. "I threw the stone." Huohuo said with a bad smile on her small face. "Are you a monster How is that possible? " The officer said strangely. "How do you know I''m a monster?" Huohuo said with a smile and turned into a three meter tall red brown bear. More than a dozen sergeants were stunned one by one, but the officer didn''t expect that his casual words were right. This lovely boy is really a monster, speechless for a moment "are you going to take my big brother?" Fire became a little boy again and said coldly. "Ah "One by one, the sergeants woke up from their gaping state after hearing the questions, and ran back quickly with shouts. Chapter 997 He had already seen clearly the strength of eleven people. In addition to the triple level of the officer''s training, there were also two sergeants with double levels of training. "If you want to go, it will be so easy." Huohuo jumped a few times and then came to the front of the escaping sergeants. The sergeants were so scared that they stopped in the same place. The rest of them are ordinary sergeants with nine weights "up, form an array..." The officer woke up, seemed to see the dawn, and immediately organized the fight. He still has confidence in Mo Tian. He can see that Mo Tian''s cultivation has reached the realm of Qi training, but he doesn''t know how many realms he has reached. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to be careless. Practitioners can only see opponents who are lower than or the same as his own realm. So the officer can''t see Mo Tian''s realm, but he still has ten soldiers. So he sees a little light, although he doesn''t understand this How could the sealed little prince of subjugation cultivate so fast in less than a year, but now, he has to defeat him. However, the officer did not expect that his nightmare began. Chapter 998 Mo Tian knew through Huohuo that there was a seal left by the master of wuxingzong in gukou. Even if Huohuo Huo reached the golden elixir period, it could not be broken. It seems that master Hua Yu, though dead, is also a powerful man. Knowing that gold elixir is not allowed to exist in Guzhou, he sealed gukou, fearing that his parents would go out and cause turbulence in Guzhou Mo Tian asked with a sneer. "I always thought that I was dead, but some time ago, master Wushan was a guest in Tianjing, the capital of the country, and I figured out that you were still alive. So the emperor ordered that you must be found and taken back It''s master Wushan again. Mo Tian''s understanding of Wushan is totally blank. What''s more, he didn''t expect that master Wushan could figure out that he was still alive. It was the master Wushan who sealed his blood for more than ten years. He could not draw Qi into his body and enter the period of practicing Qi. Can you really touch the secret? Mo Tian looked surprised. Chapter 999 However, Mo Tian was very happy with the strength of Xin Jiu Jue. He didn''t know who left such a profound skill. He must go to Xiuzhen continent. Compared with Xiuzhen continent, Guzhou continent is just like an abandoned village. Mo Tian said silently in his heart that maybe where can he know what level of Xin Jiu Jue is. he knew his own skill The responsibility of oneself is great, and the road of revenge will not be easy. He also knew that his path of cultivation was still very long, so Mo Tian didn''t want to waste a moment. Even if he had to leave the cliff of life tomorrow, he didn''t stop his cultivation. The next morning, Mo Tian put on the sergeant''s clothes, but Huohuo didn''t change them. Huohuo Huo was small and too big. It must be suspicious to change them. So Mo Tian told huohuohuo Huo not to change his clothes. The sergeant above knew Mo Tian, but Huohuo Huo pretended to be himself, pretending to be the remaining sergeant. Chapter 1000 It''s extremely dangerous. There are still many monsters running out to eat people. I don''t know that they were sealed by the master later, but it never happened again. I just often hear the terrible roar of monsters. " Two sergeants at the top of the cliff in a leisurely rotation of the pulley, put the basket down. They knew there was no remains of the terrible insect earthworm that had already exploded. Mo Tianhe and huohuohuo went to the hanging basket and saw a fireworks canister on the hanging basket, so he opened it and went out. After waiting for a long time, the hanging basket slowly began to rise "brother, you''re right. Look, there''s only one living one of the eleven people. Fortunately, we stayed at the top of the cliff. That child is Mo''s boy. It should be nearly 15 years old this year. How do you look It''s so small. " Asked a sergeant who turned the pulley. "Turn around quickly and pull it up? I didn''t expect to catch the boy so soon. It seems that master Wushan is really smart. The boy didn''t die when he fell down. He''s really lucky. " Chapter 1001 The girls in shehualou are still so enthusiastic, even if they see two children walking on the street, they will not let them go "Boys, go and have fun. It''s going to make you feel great." Two girls pull Mo Tian and Huo Huo Jiao to say, one hand is still touching their face. Mo Tian and Huohuo Huo saw the situation there, blushed and ran away. Behind him came bursts of licentious laughter, "I dare to pass by the gate of Shehua building with such courage" "Oh, they are still young, sister Mei tastes so light" "hee hee, you are so bad, you are such a little child, you also tease?" "Now children are precocious, two days ago I also..." "Big brother, what are they holding us for? I''m tickled by them in my heart. Why don''t you just pull me away?" Mo Tian mercilessly patted on Mo Tian''s head, "little boy, you''re only a few years old, you don''t learn well." Chapter 1002 See Mo Tian turned around, turned Mo Tian''s white eyes, ran to Huohuo, pinched Huo Huo''s face, "don''t listen to his nonsense, you know, women are the most beautiful and lovely, how can you compare with tigers? Do you think my sister is very beautiful and lovely?" "Well, sister tiger is very beautiful and lovely." The girl almost speechless, "how can you call me tiger sister? My sister''s full name is Dongfang Yan. You can call me sister Yan later." Dongfang Yan flashed her big eyes and said to Huohuo Huo. "Well, sister Yan is so beautiful." Huohuo glanced at Mo Tian from the corner of his eye. Seeing that Mo Tian didn''t look at him, his voice became milky. "Shit, I can''t stand it." Mo Tianshi can''t bear it any more. How can he tolerate a big bear three meters tall and say such numb words, even though the big bear is only a child now. He goes forward, a hand that grasps Huo Huo also ignores the East Yan of one side to walk forward. Chapter 1003 "Oh, you''re so rude, aren''t you? Cheat children not to say, do not say hello to leave casually Dongfang Yan''s breath flashed in front of Mo Tian, blocking Mo Tian''s way. Dongfang Yan is a master of practicing Qi eight times. In ancient continent, practicing Qi eight times is already a top master. After all, there are few people who can practice Qi nine times. Just now, Mo Tian found that Dongfang Yan was definitely higher than her own realm. Although Mo Tian has been living in Taijing City, he knows little about Taijing city. Dongfang Yan, a master of eight beauties, has been known in Taijing city for a long time, but he doesn''t. Dongfang Yan is the daughter of the Dongfang family, the first family in Taijing. She has already reached eight levels of Qi training at a young age. Her talent of cultivation is remarkable. She has the title of the first beauty expert in Taijing. Dongfang Yan doesn''t like the quietness of her boudoi Chapter 1004 Because he hasn''t found out whether his father is still in Mo''s house, if he is recognized, he will disrupt the plan to save his father. Mo Tian looks at Dongfang Yan in front of him and is speechless. Huohuo looks at the angry Dongfang Yan innocently and seems to be looking forward to this duel. "Sister tiger, you look good when you are angry." Fire suddenly said with a smile. "It''s not sister tiger, it''s sister Yan. If I talk nonsense, I''ll..." Dongfang Yan raises her right hand to make a fire. "If you talk nonsense again, you will hit me "Huo Huo said wrongly, looking like he was going to cry. "How can my sister be willing to beat you? If you talk nonsense, my sister will beat him." Dongfang Yan looks at Huohuo''s face and wants to cry. She quickly shifts her target and points to Mo Tian. "Hit him, sister tiger." Huohuo said with a smile. Chapter 1005 It''s not easy. Mo Tian doesn''t dare to be careless either. He runs his hands around Xiao Zhou Tian, and his whole body''s aura overflows. The abundant sea of Qi makes the Aura''s power exceed the limit of his realm. He can attack Dongfang Yan with 2000 Niu''s power in one punch. nine Niu''s power can be achieved by training his body, 18 Niu''s power can be achieved by training one Qi, and 18 Niu''s power can be achieved by training two Qi The power of thirty-six oxen, and so on, can reach more than one thousand oxen by practicing Qi seven levels. Mo Tian''s Qi sea aura reserves are incomparable, and he can hit two thousand oxen with one punch. There are three times the auras of the same level masters flowing in the Qi sea of Mo Tian''s Dantian field, and the attack of converting these auras into spiritual power has reached the power of 2000 cattle? No, how can you make such a high attack? " Dongfang Yan looks at Mo Tian and punches him. His attack is at least three times stronger than himself. She jumps up and hides. Chapter 1006 "This boy is very powerful. Dongfang Yan can''t keep him. It seems that he is also in the eight levels of Qi training." "Yes, when there''s another master in Taijing who is practicing eight kinds of Qi. He''ll go back to inquire about it and report it to his family." "The eight elements of Qi training will soon lead to a great war. If you find one element of Qi training, you will have more strength." The place where they fought left a lot of common words. Of course, some people directly followed Dongfang Yan to chase them out. Of course, they didn''t go to help them and watch the fun. In a remote alley, Mo Tian and Huohuo Huo sit on a rock bench against the wall. "Are you so fond of me fighting with others?" Mo Tian didn''t ask. "Who let you itch in my heart and pull me away?" Huohuo answered wrongly. "Damn it, you little boy, you''re so beautiful. You''ve made such a fuss that a girl chased us and got rid of five hutongs. Chapter 1007 "Nothing. You just play." Mo Tian will not be angry. "Sister tiger, if you don''t leave, there are only two men and one woman here. If anything happens, the consequences will be very serious." Dongfang Yan''s lips moved, but she was speechless for a moment. Mo Tian is speechless. Is this little guy still the red haired brown bear? After leaving the cliff of life, why is it so not simple. "Hey, boy, I''ll discuss one thing with you. You give me your main training method, and I''ll give you two training methods. One is that you just saw the eight steps of Xiaoyao, and the other is the attack method of baguazhang. Although you have amazing attack power just now, the fist and foot attack is just some common moves for body training. There is no one training method, so it can''t reach the top The hall of elegance. " Dongfang Yan said after a pause. It seems that she has determined that Mo Tian''s strong attack power is due to the high level of his main cultivation method. Chapter 1008 Mo Tian naturally knows his own shortcomings. His main cultivation method is nine determination of the heart, but there is no secondary cultivation method. The secondary cultivation method in Mo Zhi Jie can only be practiced in the golden elixir period, so his attack can only rely on some common moves of strength and body cultivation. Therefore, Dong Fang Yan can easily see her own shortcomings. If she uses eight steps of carefree, she can only attack Empty. However, Mo Tian''s heart nine Jue originates from the heart stone. Without the combination of the heart stone and the heart, Mo Tian can''t succeed in practice, but even if he can succeed in practice, Mo Tian won''t change it. The unique and powerful heart nine Jue makes Mo Tian know that if this kind of skill is spread, he will definitely get into a lot of trouble. Mo Tian naturally knows that everyone is innocent. "I''m sorry, Oriental girl. I won''t change it." Mo Tian said firmly that although he was also very interested in the two cultivation methods of Oriental girl, he would not change them. Chapter 1009 The highest skill in ancient continent is only high-level skill. The highest skill in Xiuzhen continent is only emperor level skill. Only by flying to heaven can we learn the truly supreme Saint level, heaven level and Legendary God level skill. Therefore, heaven is the highest goal pursued by the practitioners in their life. Of course, there is no absolute thing in the world, for example, Mo Tian''s skill is absolutely above the advanced skill. "Hum, cheapskate, the battle of famine will soon be over. As soon as the war is over and you go to Xiuzhen mainland, the advanced skills will not work any more. All the sects teach are dragon level skills. If you are lucky, the emperor level skills can be cultivated, and there is no conversion." Dongfang Yan said angrily. Dongfang Yan was born in a famous family and knew something about Xiuzhen mainland. Mo Tian also nodded awkwardly. He didn''t know what level of his heart nine decisions was, but he believed that the level would never be too low. Chapter 1010 Were they killed, or were they taken to another place. Mo Tian looked at the room where his father lived. Father, you said that when I came back to save you, where have you been? Mo Tian looked at the door with wet eyes, as if expecting the door to open suddenly. A kind face said to himself with a smile, "God, are you back?" There is no one in Mo''s house. The vast former imperial palace is so idle. "Let''s go, Huo Huo. Go out and inquire. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Mo Tian said to the side, still turning wildly. "You can''t go if you''re here." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the roof. Mo Tian looks back. Dongfang Yan is sitting on the roof with a sword in her hand. She is staring at Mo Tian and Huoer. "So you are mo Tian? No wonder you can''t reveal your identity by saying something. " Dongfang Yan see Mo day don''t speak, and continue to say. Chapter 1011 Although Dongfang Yan is also an eight fold realm of practicing Qi, and the power of two thousand oxen is also very important, Mo Tian believes that she can''t pierce her heart clothes, and he also has a protective shield of aura gathering. He wants to let Dongfang Yan''s sword stab him in the chest. He takes the opportunity to hit Dongfang Yan, which will surely make her immortal and seriously injured. In the afternoon''s battle, Mo Tian knows that if Dongfang Yan uses Xiaoyao eight steps, it''s hard to catch up with her. So Mo Tian decided to kill with one blow, leaving no way back. But when Dongfang Yan sees that she wants to stab Mo Tian''s chest, she suddenly takes back her sword regardless of her spiritual power. The whole body was swept back by the spirit power of the reverse bite, and the power of the reverse bite was at least more than that of the thousand cattle "Dongfang Yan hits the post and falls to the ground Didn''t she come to catch me? How could she withdraw her sword at that moment and bite herself? Did she see through my intention? It''s OK for Mo Tian to fight for nothing, but Dongfang Yan doesn''t feel well. Chapter 1012 "I''m sorry just now. In fact, I have a treasure coat that can resist your sword." Mo Tian sees that Dongfang Yan believes in herself so much that it''s hard to hide, so she tells the truth. "You want to kill me?" Dongfang Yan is finally revealed by Mo Tian''s words. It turns out that she is trying not to hurt Mo Tian, but she finally saves her life. "You attacked me. I thought you were sent by the writers." "I''m sent by the writers. Kill me, kill me." Dongfang Yan suddenly feel inexplicable grievance, tears to Mo Tian roar. Mo Tianhe has been standing aside, when the audience''s fire suddenly felt a headache ¡¤ "your father is in Tianjing." Crying Dongfang Yan suddenly drops a sentence, jumps on the wall and goes straight away leaving Mo Tian and huohuohuo staring at each other. Women, it''s really hard to understand "what''s the matter with me?" Dongfang Yan sits on the roof of a residential building and buries her head in her lap Chapter 1013 It''s not good to be heard. It''s said that Mo Tian may have been practicing Qi more than five times, so Jiang Le will ask you. How can ordinary soldiers catch him "Practicing Qi more than five times, is it them?" Two people, big and small, suddenly flashed in front of Dongfang Yan''s head. "I''ll go, but it''s hard to say if I can catch it. Maybe they didn''t come to Taijing at all." Dongfang Yan throws down a word and jumps out of the window in the dark night, her thoughts are in disorder. Dongfang Yan is still sitting quietly in the night sky, and she doesn''t want to catch him at all "Hey, how can you sit on my roof?" "Ah, ah, nothing The scenery is beautiful tonight... " In a panic, they jumped up and fell into the black night sky like a flying swallow. the bustle of Taijing city was already submerged by the silent night. Mo Tian and Huohuo Huo were walking on the deserted street. They decided to leave Taijing and go to Tianjing, the capital of the great Mo Dynasty. Chapter 1014 The death of more than a dozen patrol sergeants in Taijing City, and the killing of all 200 city guards, wentiandu, is that what you did for me? " "Tell the emperor, since this matter has happened, we can find a way to solve it. Tiandu did his best in those years. Please check it out." Wen Tian slightly bent down and said solemnly. "Yes, emperor, such a high cliff or forbidden area, who could have expected that boy''s life to be so big? Fortunately, the emperor was wise enough to save Mo Hua''s life. If this opportunity is used properly, Mo''s father and son will surely die. " The Prime Minister Wen Tai quickly defended his son. "Hum, I felt ominous at that time, so I saved Mo Hua''s life. This time, we must solve Mo Tian''s problem by using Mo Hua." Wen Zhengxiang sat on the Dragon chair and said coldly. Mo Tian and Huohuo are on their way to Tianjing. "Big brother, we killed so many soldiers guarding the city that night. Why didn''t they come after us?" Chapter 1015 "The danger is in Tianjing. In a few days, we will arrive at Tianjing City. There may be thousands of troops waiting for us. This time, we must be careful." Mo Tian said to the fire. "Well, I see. Brother, do you miss sister tiger? I suddenly miss her a little "What do you want her to do, coyote?" "No, I think she has a good heart. It''s fun to talk to her." "How long have you known her?" Mo Tian said helplessly. "I think she''s a good person anyway." As Huo Huo walked, he muttered, "stop muttering. There''s a teahouse in front of you. I''ll take you something delicious." Mo Tian saw a teahouse in front of him that provided accommodation and rest for past guests. He knew that although the fire was in the golden age, he didn''t need to eat, but he was still a good one. He would never miss anything delicious. "Yes, yes, I''m so hungry "Huohuo ran to the teahouse anxiously. Chapter 1016 "Yes, in fact, that dynasty will also leave some experts who practice Qi more than five times to avoid being used by other dynasties to launch war after the Honghuang war, so even if we can''t go to Xiuzhen mainland, the imperial court will reuse them, but no matter how we survive in the Honghuang battlefield" "Hey, what''s the use of these annoying words? Our four brothers advance and retreat together It''s up to you then, or something else. " Mo Tian listens to the four people nearby chirping. Although their voices are very small, Mo Tian''s hearing has been very important since the heart stone and heart were combined. Mo Tian can hear the needle falling on the ground within 500 meters. I didn''t expect that the battle of Honghuang would start so soon. I didn''t know that there were so many rules in the battle of Honghuang. I thought that I could go to the mainland during the Qi training period. It has been two years since Mo Tian jumped off the cliff of life Chapter 1017 "Boy, are you eavesdropping on us?" The four Qi training masters stood up at the same time and glared at each other. "Hey, I''m not careful when I speak, and I blame others for hearing me. Why don''t you trouble me?" Before waiting for Mo Tian to speak, the young man in green windbreaker sitting in front of him spoke. "Luo Tianyu, don''t think that we are afraid of you when you reach the sixth level of Qi training." The bearded one of the four yelled. It seems that they know the young man in green. "I''m not afraid to say it, but it''s not worth it." Luo Tianyu said disdainfully. "Ha ha, Mr. Luo is joking. Now the battle of flood and famine is around the corner. We should focus on defending the mainland. Let''s go without disturbing Mr. Luo''s purity." The middle-aged man in qingpao, who had been silent, stood up and said something. He glared at Mo Tian fiercely and went straight out. The other three didn''t speak and went with him. Chapter 1018 "Young master, what can you do for them?" Luo Tianyu side of a servant looking at Mo day and fire away figure said. "Ha ha, there is some friendship in my family. Hurry to eat, and we''ll hurry to Tianjing. " Luo Tianyu said. Mo Tian thought about the words that Luo Tianyu said when he was going out, "forbear for a long time." does he know my identity? What''s the matter with you? It''s also very important for you to temper your mood all the way. But when you hear that your father is going to be killed, you can''t help but feel your emotions. It shows others that you don''t have enough experience in this society. Mo Tian thought about this sentence for a long time and seemed to understand something Chapter 1019 "Boy, take your life." While Mo Tian was meditating and walking forward, the four tigers in Yuanjing jumped out to stop them. "You want to take our lives?" Mo said coldly. "Ha ha ha, Luo Tianyu covers you, we are going to kill you. Don''t think we are easy to get into trouble. We have been waiting for you for a long time," the bearded man said with a sly smile. It turns out that they went out ahead of time and waited for Mo Tian to appear nearby. Mo Tian grabbed the fire that was about to rush up and said, "I''ll come." Mo Tian won''t let Huohuo fire out until the critical time. Mo Tian took a few steps forward and ran Xiao Zhou Tian. The aura provided by noumenon and Fenshen immediately swam all over his body, and formed an air hood outside his body. He jumped up and rushed directly to the four tigers in Yuanjing. Chapter 1020 But even if they use the defensive power of their heart clothes and their strong body, they are even with the attack of the four tigers, which is as high as the power of a thousand oxen, and the counterattack of the power explosion will also blow them away. There are definitely some defects in Xinyi, Mo Tian thought. When he took it off Li Changhe, Mo Tian had this feeling. Now that he is fighting, this feeling is more obvious. If there are defects, we can''t give full play to our defense. Mo Tian just suffered some impact. Naturally, he didn''t do anything important. He ran Xiao Zhou Tian to draw Qi into his body. With the aura provided by Fen Shen, a lot of aura immediately made his numb body recover. The four tigers didn''t seem to be so good. They stood up supporting each othe Chapter 1021 It''s the second time to practice kungfu. It seems that I have to do some jurisprudence of the second time to practice kungfu. Although the second time to practice kungfu is an auxiliary combat, it can enhance the combat effectiveness several times, and sometimes protect my life. Like the four tigers just now, it must have been through a method of secondary cultivation that the spiritual power gathered together and jointly performed the jump to make Mo Tian fight for his life Only when he arrived in Tianjing, Mo Tian had decided to buy the second cultivation method to improve his speed. Mo Tian pulls the fire and sets out toward Tianjing. "It''s not easy to beat the four tigers in Yuanjing and run away." A young man in a green windbreaker suddenly appeared at the place where he had just been fighting. Looking at the two figures who had gone away, he said silently Chapter 1022 The experts of Qi training period are coming from all over the country, preparing to participate in the flood and famine war of national dispatching in advance. So the supply is tight, but the environment of medium-sized rooms is also good. Do you want to think about it? " Xiao Er explained it enthusiastically. "Is there anything delicious?" Huohuo asked eagerly. "Of course, our inn is in the top three in Tianjing City. The food is absolutely to your satisfaction. " "Then stay." Mo Tian looked at the fire and said helplessly. Mo Tian and Huo Huo walk for a few days and finally arrive at Tianjing City. As soon as they find a place to stay, Huo Huo will take Mo Tian out for a walk. Mo Tian just wants to buy something, so they come out. Chapter 1023 People rush to Xuanyuan Pavilion. In ancient continent, only royal family and famous families have advanced skills. An auction will appear. Mo Tianye curiously follows the crowd to Xuanyuan Pavilion. On the first floor of Xuanyuan Pavilion, there are temporary stalls for weapons, skills, pills, but pills are rare. On the second floor, there will be an auction. It is estimated that Xuanyuan pavilion''s own people went out to shout and attracted many people. Now the second floor is almost full. Mo Tianhe huohuohuo gave some gold to the dispatchers, and was taken to a private room with a good location, Reported a false name, spent a thousand gold to buy a brand, only with this brand can bid auction things. Chapter 1024 "Is she xuanyuanting? It''s said that she is a beauty expert who practices Qi Qizhong." "Xuanyuan aristocratic family is the first aristocratic family of the Da Mo Dynasty. It''s normal to cultivate several Qi training masters." In front of the auction is nothing more than some pills, intermediate skills, Mo Tian indifferent, his goal is of course high-level skills. After waiting for three hours, Mo Tian finally got what he wanted. "Today, our last auction item is bat flash, a high-level cultivation skill. This skill will make you flexible in battle, double your moving speed, and cause unexpected attacks to your opponent. The only defect is that it consumes a lot of aura. It needs to be used carefully. Once the aura is exhausted, it is extremely unsafe. The starting price of this skill is 50000 taels of gold, with a price increase of 1000 yuan each time. " Chapter 1025 The middle-aged man took a look at Mo tianzai''s direction and added 5000 Liang. "120000" Mo Tian raised the auction price by more than 20000. The middle-aged man''s throat moved and finally didn''t shout again. One hundred and twenty thousand yuan can be used to buy ten intermediate skills. Obviously, the price is not worth it. After handing in the gold, Mo Tian returns to the inn with bat Flash''s cultivation method and fire. "Miss Xuanyuan, the young master paid the gold with the ring." "Storage ring? How is it possible that it has something to do with Xiuzhen mainland? The ancient continent hasn''t heard of anyone who has a storage ring. Even storage bags are rare. Xuanyuan pavilion has only three storage bags. If we can meet each other, it will be good for us. " Xuanyuanting said in a hurry. Chapter 1026 The walking speed and mobile explosive ability of this skill are really strong, almost six or seven times faster than Mo Tian''s one jump attack time and running speed before he practiced. But as Xuan Yuanting introduced, this bat flash consumes a lot of aura, but Mo Tian doesn''t have to worry about it. The heart nine decision skill can make Mo Tian restore the aura in the air sea to saturation in a moment, It''s most appropriate to practice bat flash. But this practice is very helpful to Mo Tian. The speed provided by both attack and escape makes up for Mo Tian''s lack of speed. If the enemy wants to escape, Mo Tian can''t do anything. With this bat flash, Mo Tian believes that he will meet the four tigers in Yuanjing again Chapter 1027 "I know, brother, your father is my father. You can rest assured that I am here." "But I''m still worried that you will expose your strength. After all, it''s very easy for them to attack in the golden elixir period. The existence of golden elixir will not be allowed in the ancient continent. Everyone will know that you are a potential danger and will be greatly unfavorable to you." "It''s OK, brother. Who can catch me now in the ancient continent? Besides, I can''t hide in your mozhijie. They can''t find me. Isn''t your mozhijie able to live? I just went in to sleep in and came out again in the wasteland." Huohuo replied thoughtlessly. "Thank you, Huo Huo." Mo Tian knows that Huohuo means that as long as he is safe, he can do anything. He is also very moved. Chapter 1028 Today, the Da Mo Dynasty will open a new era of Dawen Dynasty with Mo Hua''s blood. Therefore, the killing of Mohua is also a national event. The head falls to the ground, the imperial edict is read, the national name is changed, and the whole country celebrates. After a hundred years, the people of the Da Mo Dynasty finally accepted the writer who usurped the Mo nationality. There is no objection to the change of national name Dawen. Maybe only those old people who are breathing in bed will feel heartache at the moment. How many people around Tiansha platform are heartbroken? Mo Tian and Huohuo are also crowded in the crowd, quietly watching Mo Hua, who is being held on the Tiansha platform by several sergeants, his haggard face and thin figure Chapter 1029 Today''s ceremony is divided into three parts: the first is to kill Mo Zheng, the second is to read the imperial edict, and the third is to celebrate the whole nation and Amnesty the world. Of course, Mo Tian won''t let the first item be completed. Before the official words were finished, Mo Tian and huohuohuo jumped to the platform of Tiansha and flew the executioner who was about to raise his sword. Mo Tian quickly took a dagger to separate the rope on his father''s body. The two father and son hugged each other tightly "Come out!" Wen Tiandu seemed to be looking forward to this moment. With a satisfied smile on his face, he waved his hand. In a moment, fifty masters who practiced Qi more than five times jumped out and surrounded the three people on the Tiansha stage. Huohuo knows that this is the time to use himself. Usually, big brother doesn''t let himself do it for this moment Chapter 1030 My mo family and son swear today that they will be the running dogs of the Wen family to usurp the throne and kill the king in the future. " See fire a striking, Mo Tian stood up to sweep the audience under the stage, righteous words said. The spectators under the heaven killing stage could not help lowering their heads when they heard Mo Tian''s words and glances "Hum, my Dawen Dynasty has ruled the kingdom for a hundred years. Can you confuse people with evil words Wen Tiandu never thought that there would be such a variable in today''s affairs. Whether it is the golden elixir period or not, Wen Tiandu feels very headache. The golden elixir is the existence of invincibility. But at the moment, he must not be soft. Chapter 1031 "Against the change of national name" A ceremony of national sacrifice turned into a place of protest against the change of national name. Uncle Huo and some other dead people''s loud cries have already driven the audience''s mood, and the loud slogans made Wen Tiandu helpless. Today, because there are five masters in the hidden Qi training period, ordinary sergeants don''t come much, and they have to deal with Huohuo Mo Tian, so those who want to catch Huo uncle and take the lead in shouting are also unable to do what they want "You don''t want to go to Xiuzhen mainland if you don''t take it quickly? He''s just a child. How can he be a Jindan master and win them together? " Wen Tiandu roared with a blue face. At the moment, he wants to try Huohuo''s strength. Take it to Xiuzhen as a threat Chapter 1032 After all, giving up the chance to become an immortal is a nightmare for the practitioners. Of course, there are also some practitioners who are unwilling to take part in the battle of Honghuang even when they have reached the point of practicing Qi. Naturally, they have no chance to practice in mainland China. They are willing to take part in the battle of Honghuang, but the major dynasties encourage them to take part, but they are not forced to take part. Although countless casualties, but to participate in or accounted for more than 90% When the fire saw that they were going to attack again, it roared, and a large flame was released again. This kind of flame was no longer an ordinary flame. The blood red flame was beating strangely, and now it was a sickle to kill "Ah..." was a continuous cry, The first six strong men who built foundation and practiced Qi were reduced to ashes. The rest of the experts quickly retreated, afraid to come forward. Chapter 1033 "Brother, let me go into the palace and burn the palace of the emperor." Huohuo''s heart was very strong. It was obvious that he would scare off the enemy''s fire by making two moves. If he didn''t enjoy himself, he wanted to kill the emperor. "Can''t" Mo Hua hastened to stop. "Why?" "In order to ensure the stability of the dynasties in the ancient continent, the imperial palace of each dynasty will have seven sects'' array arranged by the robbers, which is extremely dangerous. At that time, our Mo clan''s array was broken by a robber. Without him, it would be because the literati didn''t have the ability to usurp the throne and kill the king." Mo Hua said. It seems that Mo Hua also knows about Li sutian, but he never tells Mo Tian. Mo Tian already knew about the array in the tomb. After his father said that, now he has guessed that the array of the Mo family must have been broken by Li sutian, the emperor of heaven. He must have set up the array for the imperial palace of the Wen family Chapter 1034 "The boy has two talents." A middle-aged man in a green windbreaker said silently, looking at the people who had gone away. Today is bound to set off an uproar, there are people outside, there are days outside, the ancient continent even has the existence of strong elixir. As soon as the news came out, Kyoto was also shocked. "Uncle Huo, where''s Kor?" "I didn''t let her come to Tianjing this time. After all, her father "Big brother, where are we going?" "Yan City" Mo day and fire uncle look at each other a smile, a group of people quickly, toward and in front of the gallop. "What, Jindan, how can it be?" Wen Zhengxiang sat on the Dragon chair and asked coldly. "Ten masters who practice Qi five times instantly kill. They are definitely masters in the golden elixir period." "It''s still a child of six or seven years old. How can he become a golden elixir?" Chapter 1035 In the battle of wasteland, how many demons and beasts in the golden elixir period have to die each time? In the end, it''s the presence of the seven sects in Xiuzhen mainland. What''s the use of launching the five Nation Alliance? Just send a message to show that there are gold elites on the ancient continent. They know what to do.... " "Yes, Emperor." "You should also practice well. It''s up to you what to do in the battle of flood and famine." "Yes, Emperor." Wen Tiandu has a cold smile on his face. Mo Tian, the name has been deeply rooted in his heart. I must let you die. Don''t think it''s great to have a gold elixir as a backer Yancheng "Master, we''re home." Fire uncle to Mo Zhenggong sincerely said. Chapter 1036 Looking at the city built in the mountains, Mo Zheng and Mo Tian feel very cordial. Although it is not as big as Taijing Tianjing, and although it has only a population of more than one million people, Mohua and his son know that this is the real great Mohist Dynasty. The terrain of Yancheng is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Relying on these mountains, the Mo family''s dead people have resisted the Wen family''s suppression again and again in one hundred years. "The family leader, the Mo family''s dead men, the Huo family, and the old army loyal to the former Emperor were pursued all the way after the dynasty was destroyed. Finally, we used the favorable terrain here to repel them and defend them. We developed this city in the mountain range where the volcano erupted all the year round. We call it Yancheng. When you come back, Yancheng is yours. Please come in... "Stopping in front of the gate, uncle Huo said with tears in his eyes. Chapter 1037 There are more than ten masters in the Qi training period of Yancheng, who can be regarded as the dead men of the Mo family. Their ancestors have already made a blood oath not to betray the Mo family. No one can leave the ancient continent without the orders of the Mo family. Although Mo Hua and Mo Tian have indicated that they can all go to the Honghuang station, more than ten people are unwilling to leave the ancient continent and have to protect the infant Da Mo Dynasty. Even Huo Shu also indicated that he would not take part in the battle of Honghuang. He was afraid that after he left Yancheng, there would not be a Qi Qizhong master in trouble. Mo Tian advised him to go to Honghuang with him several times, but he failed. Remembering this kindness in his heart, he had to give up. With them, Mo Tian could be at ease. After all, Yancheng was faced with a big mountain of literati In the end, Mo Tian decided to take Ke''er with him. Ke''er is already in the realm of six levels of Qi training, and his talent is remarkable, Chapter 1038 The battle of flood and famine is just as important for the masters in the Qi training period of the ancient continent as the practitioners in the real world. So at this moment, the whole ancient continent is paying attention to the battle of flood and famine Mo Tian and Huo Huo Ke''er went all the way. They also heard about the battle of famine or the robbery of the Dharma court with Mo Tian of the great Mo Dynasty, and finally arrived at the capital Bauhinia city of the Ziguang Dynasty. Although the strength of the Ziguang Dynasty was a little worse in the Five Dynasties, it had a close military alliance with the powerful Tang Dynasty. For thousands of years, there had been no war, and the economy developed very rapidly All the way through the city are very prosperous, but with the national capital Bauhinia city is incomparable, Bauhinia City prosperous Motian feel compared with Taijing City, Tianjing City is much stronger. Chapter 1039 It seems that the development of the country must be far away from the war. Since the replacement of the Mo nationality, the country has been in turmoil, the bandits have made their own way, and the uprising of the Mo nationality''s dead men has made this once dominant country in the ancient continent regress a lot. "Are you Mr. Mo Tian?" As soon as Mo Tian and Huohuo Huo entered the capital Bauhinia city of the purple light Dynasty, someone came up to ask questions. "I am Mo Tian, you are..." Mo Tian asked. "Oh, I''m Zichen, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s purple house. I''m here to wait for you." "You know I''m coming?" Zichen took a look at the fire beside Mo Tian and said, "now you are celebrities. It''s easy to know your whereabouts. You two, please follow me Chapter 1040 Also can only be the same as himself, a birth blood was sealed, has been under house arrest in Mo house. At the moment, thinking of his mother''s kind face, Mo Tian is eager to see his mother. "Ah, your mother has been in a bad mood since she left Taijing. She missed your father and son very much. At that time, when she gave birth to your brother, she had a difficult labor. In order to leave incense for the Mo family and keep the child, she could no longer control her eyes. Her face was full of tears. Was it wrong to marry you to the Mo family? But did you see that your eldest son came to see you? He has grown up and is no longer a child who was imprisoned in Mo''s house. The thousand thoughts of feelings made the body of the old man who was more than 100 years old tremble slightly, and the fire on one side helped him quickly. Chapter 1041 The battle of flood and famine is less than a month. Huohuo can only run to ziluo for help. But Ke''er has been standing behind Mo Tian. She knows that Mo Tian of Kan has come out by herself. For a week, Ke''er has been standing behind Mo Tian, quietly accompanying him Purple drop a listen to grandson Mo day kneeling in front of his mother''s tomb has been seven days, know Mo day heart sad, in the heart is also very anxious. "Somebody, bring Feier here." Soon a servant came with an eight year old. "Grandfather, grandfather, are you looking for Feier? Do you want to fly?" Fei''er saw purple falling, ran to purple falling and got into purple falling''s arms. "Ha ha, let''s go. Grandpa will take you to see your brother." Ziluo picked up Feier and strode out. Chapter 1042 He felt that he had hurt his daughter, but this time he heard that Mo Tian had broken away from the cage and ran out. The pain in his heart gradually disappeared, and he was very pleased to see the hope It has been seven days since he knelt in front of his mother''s tomb, but Mo Tian''s heart is hard to get rid of the pain. He thinks that his mother taught him to read pictures and words a few years ago, and his kind face is still so clear, but now it''s all over the world. "Brother..." Mo Tian felt that someone was pulling his arm. Looking back, an eight year old boy raised his face and called his brother. Mo Tian looked up at the purple fall standing in the distance, purple fall toward Mo Tian a smile, nodded. Mo Tian has already understood that this is his own brother. "Younger brother..." Mo Tian hugs Fei Er tightly, and tears from the corner of his eyes can''t help flowing down. Chapter 1043 Also willing to consider for each other, how can Mo Tian let his brother spend the night outside? For several days in a row, Mo Tian has been with Mo Fei, and their relationship has deepened "My God, are you sure you want to go to Honghuang land?" "Well, I''ll take revenge for the Mo nationality even if it''s broken to pieces." Mo Tian resolutely replied to his grandfather. "That time, your brother showed his gold elixir strength. He was afraid that if he went to the mainland, he would become the target of public criticism. You were in a very dangerous situation." "Huohuo''s home is in Honghuang mainland, so he has to go. We''ll be careful. Don''t worry." "Well, since you have made up your mind, go there, but Wen Zhengxiang has told the Five Dynasties Chapter 1044 The battle of flood and famine is imminent. Each of the Five Dynasties set up a martial arts arena in Kyoto to attract the world''s experts in Qi training period, resist the coming crazy tide of flood and famine, and accept the selection of the seven sects in Xiuzhen mainland. Fortunately, the selected disciples in Qi training period of Zhuji will become the entry-level disciples of the seven sects, so they can go to Xiuzhen mainland to practice and enter the real path of cultivation The next morning, Zilong came to find Mo Tian. Zilong is one or two years older than Mo Tian. Naturally, he is mo Tian''s cousin. When several people get to know each other, Zilong takes out three gold tokens and gives them to Mo Tian Huohuo and Ke''er. "This is your permission token to enter the wasteland battlefield. Only take it Chapter 1045 If it attracts the attention of the golden elixir demon king, there will be crazy herds to carry out crazy attacks. Once they are weak, their lives will be in danger immediately Zilong was the leader of the whole Qi training period of Ziguang Dynasty, so he couldn''t form a team with Mo Tian. So Zilong took Mo Tian to the martial arts arena of Zijing City, and told Mo Tian that he had to organize his team early and store more first-aid medicine for Huixue pill and Huiling pill. He left in a hurry to arrange for the Qi training period experts to enter the battlefield Mo Tianhuo and Ke''er have a preliminary understanding of the flood and famine war after listening to the explanation of Zilong. They know that their lives may not be protected, but they will not give up. Mo Tianhuo looks at Ke''er beside him and the fire that is looking left and right. No matter what, I will protect your safety Chapter 1046 They have a chance to go to the mainland of Xiuzhen, and there are not many masters who practice Qi for more than five times, so as long as they can survive, they also have a great chance to go to the mainland of Xiuzhen "Oh, this young man is looking for a team?" Just as Mo Tian was watching, an old man with a dry cigarette bag came up and asked with a smile. "Yes." Mo Tian replied politely. "Ha ha, you''re lucky to meet me. I can provide you with the most suitable team formation information. You can choose from them. Of course, you''ll pay a reward of 1000 taels of gold per person. It''s much better to spend money and know everything than you are here. Moreover, I will provide a team close to your strength, and I will never delay you. " The old man continued. Chapter 1047 In this world, strength is the king. Mo Tian can see at a glance that they are all practitioners of Qi training. Although their strength is not good, they are in danger when they enter the wasteland. So Mo Tian has no objection. When the old man who brought Mo Tian saw that Mo Tian had no objection, he went happily In the end, the eight people got to know each other, and Mo Tian couldn''t give his real name, because the word "Mo Tian" had spread all over the ancient continent. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Mo Tian called himself Tian Mo and practiced Qi six times during the foundation period. In addition to Ke''er''s six fold practice of Qi, Mo Tian of course said that fire is also six fold practice of Qi. When the other five practitioners saw that fire was so young, they had reached the realm of six fold practice of Qi Chapter 1048 After several people got to know each other for a while, Mo Tian said that he would go out to buy some medicinal materials. After making an appointment with each other to enter the Honghuang continent, Mo Tian and his three left. "Ke''er, what time did you practice the skill?" Mo Tian looks at Ke''er and asks. "It''s an intermediate practice of flame boxing, which uncle Huo taught me." "Flame boxing is a brave attack skill. Let''s go to the skill shop to see if there are any good skills. After all, the battlefield is extremely dangerous. Thank you for your help, so there''s another way to protect your life." Mo Tian can see that Ke''er''s cultivation method is not suitable for Ke''er''s cultivation. He has always wanted to help Ke''er find a suitable cultivation method for Ke''er, but his bat flash aura consumption is too heavy, which is not suitable for Ke''er. Chapter 1049 With two skills, he gives Ke''er the sword spirit Jue, and takes Ke''er''s weapon shop to buy a top-grade sword for Ke''er. He doesn''t need any weapons. The big sword he sold in Tianjing Chengli last time is the most suitable one to practice the sword spirit Jue. Several people bought a lot of medicinal materials and Huixue pills. Of course, they also bought a lot of food for Huohuo. Fortunately, Mo Tian has Mo Zhijie. Otherwise, it''s not convenient to carry these things. Three people stroll around, then return to purple mansion, Huohuo accompanies Mo Tian''s younger brother Mo Fei to play, and Mo Tian and Ke Er practice Dao Ling Jue and Jian Ling Jue respectively The spirit of the sword is extremely fierce. The moves inside are wide open and wide close. Although there are few changes, they are extremely powerful. Sweeping, splitting, poking, cutting, sweeping, Nai, chopping and sudden are naturally very suitable for Mo Tian''s cultivation. Chapter 1050 Therefore, as long as you have skills, you can learn as much as you want. As long as your aura can support the exertion, you can always use all kinds of training skills to kill the enemy, or dodge, or increase defense, which is also an indispensable training skill in the battle. Mo Tian entered the room when he practiced the Dao lingjue and began to sprint into the realm of Qi training. Mo Tian, who practices Qi Qizhong, has formed nine blocks in the Qi sea of Dantian. These days, Mo Tian has not forgotten to practice and consolidate Qi Qizhong. In his spare time, he runs Xiao Zhou Tian to inject aura into the Qi sea of Dantian and compress the nine blocks in the Qi sea of Dantian. As a result, the nine blocks in the Qi sea of Dantian gradually become large Chapter 1051 There are few rivals on the ancient continent. "Big brother, tomorrow is going to open the passage to the vast and barren land..." as soon as Mo Tian wakes up, he says in a hurry. "It''s so fast. It seems that I''ve been practicing for a long time this time." Mo Tian pats the shoulder that has been protecting Dharma for himself. Brother, why thank you. Mo Tian came to his grandfather''s room to invite an, just as his younger brother Mo Fei was there. The two brothers said something different. Mo Tian had written a letter about Mo Fei''s situation and asked someone to send it to Yancheng to inform his father. I believe that his father should come to pick up his younger brother Mo Fei soon. After all, the big Mo Dynasty is his home. Chapter 1052 Each of the Five Dynasties opened the door of Honghuang at the border of Honghuang, and all the Qi training experts swarmed in. Most of them were about ten people who formed teams to enter Honghuang through the door of Honghuang, and started this crazy trial journey Mo Tian is covered with gold armor and a hundred jin sword. Huo Huo also wears suitable armor, which makes her look very powerful. Ke''er is dressed in white light armor, with a white cloak and a sword. They are like a goddess coming down to earth. When Mo Tian and Huo Huo first see Ke''er wearing it, they are all fascinated by Ke''er''s beauty. Mo Tian''s grandfather sent them all the armor, When he knew that Mo Tian and his three men were going to the Honghuang battlefield, ziluo had already sent someone to prepare the third battle armo Chapter 1053 The border between Guzhou and Honghuang is made of marble. The Great Wall is about 1000 meters high and 100 meters wide. The great wall completely separates Guzhou and Honghuang. On weekdays, the soldiers of the five dynasties have been patrolling and guarding on the Great Wall. Although many monsters want to cross this barrier, the wall with a height of 1000 meters is insurmountable for them. Only in the war of flood and famine every 50 years, each of the Five Dynasties will open a channel for the practitioners of Qi training period to enter After the hundred meter long flood and famine passage of the Ziguang Dynasty, Mo Tian and his party finally arrived at the flood and famine battlefield. The sky of the flood and famine continent was hazy, and the air was particularly humid. Mo Tian''s body was transformed by the heart stone, and his perception ability was very strong Chapter 1054 All the teams have to fight against the attacks of various demons and beasts. They can safely arrive at the Honghuang ancient stele in one month. Where will the practitioners of the seven sects in the mainland wait? Only the practitioners of various countries who arrive at the Honghuang ancient stele in one month are qualified to participate in the selection of disciples of the seven sects in the martial arts arena built by Honghuang ancient stele at zero, Only those who are ranked in the top 1400 will be selected by each of the seven sects as their entry-level disciples. Others can only return to the ancient continent by the same way as those who did not arrive at the Honghuang ancient stele within a month. If they have a life to go back, they may be able to take part in the Honghuang battle 50 years later. However, the Honghuang continent is extremely dangerous, with many monsters. It is more than 900 kilometers from the entrance to the Honghuang ancient stele Chapter 1055 The fierce wind wolf attacks very fast. It''s like a fierce wind. Mo Tian knows this guy''s difficulty in the beast record left by master Hua Yu. They often flock together. Why are there only a few here? Mo Tian suddenly thinks of the wolf who killed Li Changhe on the cliff of life "No, let''s leave quickly," Mo Tian said. The five brothers and sisters looked at Mo Tian strangely, but didn''t say anything. Then Mo Tian was about to leave the scene. Suddenly, there was a loud wolf howl, and Mo Tian found that they couldn''t leave. Thirty or forty strong wind wolves had surrounded them, Surrounded together, there is a team of practitioners who are fighting with several wind wolves in front Chapter 1056 The gale wolf moved quickly. Dozens of gale wolves surrounded each other and narrowed the circle a little bit. Mo Tian saw that there were only thirty or forty gale wolves. He was relieved. It seemed that they were just a small group of wolves. Although the gale wolf was basically equivalent to the triple combat power of Qi training, it was not a threat to Mo Tian''s team, but if there were hundreds of gale wolves, The situation is much more serious. He and Bai Linghan look at each other, and they quickly kill each other. Although they form a team to enter, there is no designated team leader. The team is divided into two circles. Mo Tian and Bai Linghan are the backbone of the two circles. When they kill them, Huohuo Ke''er and other Bai brothers and sisters also kill them Chapter 1057 The five brothers and sisters of Bai family cooperated with each other perfectly, and the attacking wind wolf was quickly killed on the spot. However, the first and second practitioners of Qi training were not so easy. Several people had been scratched by the wind wolf''s claws. Fortunately, Mo Tian and his party fought quickly and solved most of the wind wolves, They also helped them to kill the wind wolves that were still entangled. In the end, 30 or 40 wind wolves were all eliminated. The captain of that team was a man in his thirties. He came to express his thanks to Mo Tian and his party. He didn''t dare to expect Mo Tian to agree with them. He could only blame himself for his bad luck Chapter 1058 Naturally, he looked at these young people who were a few years younger than them with new eyes, and unanimously promoted Mo Tian to be the leader of their team. Mo Tian naturally would not have any objection. Strength is everything. If you don''t have enough strength, you have to listen to me. A team really only needs a leader. It''s much more convenient to fight in this way, As soon as they entered the battlefield, they met a group of gale wolves. They didn''t know what danger was waiting for them, so they had to be very careful. All the way north, they have been on their way for three days. Along the way, they met many monsters. They were all monsters who practiced Qi five times. Naturally, they were killed on the spot, but there were a large number of monsters Chapter 1059 In the end, he did not hesitate to exchange his life for his younger brother Mo Fei''s. Mo Tian''s heart is very painful. His mother and son must take revenge for you. This account must be calculated clearly with them. Even if I am crushed to pieces, I swear that I will cut the enemy with my hand. Mo Tian can''t help but crack his fist Ke''er didn''t know when to come to Mo Tian''s back. She knew that there was a lot of pain in the boy''s heart, the death of his country and the hatred of his family, and how much pain he endured. She remembered that Mo Tian stood in front of the cliff of life and jumped off the cliff of life without hesitation for the safety of herself and uncle Huo. She couldn''t help holding Mo Tian''s head in her arms, He was willing to give his life to him Chapter 1060 At the moment, her face is still flushed with happiness. Looking at Mo Tian who is in front of her, Ke''er feels secure and safe. Along the way, you can see at a glance how fierce the battle has been. Along the way, there are still a large number of monsters and the corpses of practitioners. However, most of these corpses are only bones, which is particularly miserable. Several people are walking to deal with the monsters they meet. Mo Tian and his party have not met any particularly difficult monsters or extremely difficult herds, A few people also felt very lucky. On the tenth day of their departure, they walked about 400 kilometers. Their trouble came and ten tusks blocked their way Chapter 1061 The danger of the flood and famine battlefield may happen at any time, so we must make a quick decision¡° Be careful. Tusks are very strong in attack and defense. They can''t fight hard. They can swim away and fight by body method. They are bulky and shouldn''t turn around. They should attack their eyes first and make a quick decision. "Mo Tian gave the order to fight. The ten days of fighting has made the five brothers and sisters of Bai family and Mo Tian become familiar with each other. Mo Tian knows the characteristics of all kinds of monsters accurately every time he meets them. Taking advantage of their strengths and avoiding their weaknesses makes their fighting easier. They also admire the 15-year-old team leader secretly. This time, Mo Tian''s real Qi flows all over, You already know that Mo Tian''s strength is far beyond the realm of Qi training Chapter 1062 However, the tusk elephant can''t help his strength in the golden elixir period of Huohuo Huo. If Huo Huo can use magic, even if 100 tusk elephants, Huo Huo can turn them into ashes. However, Huo Huo has promised not to reveal the strength of the golden elixir without Mo Tian''s command. Naturally, he won''t go against the elder brother''s will. Now he has a hard fight with two tusk elephants, Mo Tian was really depressed. He was fighting with two tusk elephants. The remaining six tusk elephants Ke''er and Bai''s five brothers and sisters were fighting against each other. The tusk elephant''s physical strength was amazing. After a long time, Ke''er and Bai''s five brothers and sisters began to lose their physical strength. Bai Lingfeng, the fifth brother, had been injured and might die on the spot at any time Chapter 1063 Fortunately, Mo Tian''s aura is abundant, and soon he can build a new mask to defend himself, but the battle can''t be delayed. At the same time, Mo Tian can''t help but pay attention to the situation of the battlefield. It''s hard to separate the two tusk elephants with fire and depression. However, he can use the sword spirit formula to travel in all directions, which is more flexible than her. The tusk elephant can''t help her, Can son already some physical exhaustion, Bai''s five brothers and sisters condition is worse, on the body each already had the scar. The strength of the tusk elephant is comparable to that of the master of Qi training. Mo Tian only practices Qi eight times, and there are two tusk elephants left. Naturally, he can''t get any advantage. Mo Tian knows that he can''t delay, so he is in a hurry Chapter 1064 Insert the big knife straight into the eye of the rushing tusk elephant. Once the wrist turns and the big knife turns, the tusk elephant is already dead and can''t die any more. Behind the eyes is the brain of the tusk elephant. When the big knife turns, its brain has already been destroyed. And the tusk elephant "Pooh Pooh Pooh" who was pierced by the Tusk''s neck only breathed out, but not inhaled. It seems that it will not live long. Mo Tian said to himself that he was lucky, so he quickly flashed to Ke Er''s side, and they began to fight the tusk elephant. The tusk elephant obviously couldn''t cope with it, so he had to turn around. After a while, Mo Tian seized the opportunity, stabbed the knife directly into his eyes, turned his wrist, and confused his brain. Nature soon passed away. Chapter 1065 Bai''s five brothers and sisters finally killed the tusk elephant they were dealing with. They quickly took out pills to stop bleeding and recover their strength. Mo Tian also gives Ke Er two pills to let her adjust her breath and recover her physical strength, so she goes to help Huohuo. Huohuo is the easiest one among these people to fight, but it''s hard to separate from the two tusks for a while, and no one can do anything about it. As soon as Mo Tian joins in, the situation immediately improves. One on one, Mo Tian and Huohuo Huo finally solve their opponents, and the fight is finally over. "Ha ha ha, you really have some means." A young master with a jade fan suddenly came over from a distance with eight Qi practitioners. He said to Mo Tian, but his eyes glanced at Ke''er, who was recovering his physical strength, with a smile on his face Chapter 1066 The young master with the jade fan replied calmly, but he looked at Ke''er who was recovering his strength¡° Well, we can''t afford to walk with you. " Mo Tian knew that they must have watched the whole battle, but after the battle, he was insincere and courteous. He looked at Ke Er''s obscene eyes, and the motive was very obvious. As expected, there was nothing to show his gratitude. He was either a traitor or a thief. "Hey boy, my son asked you to go with us to give you face. Don''t toast or drink." A man who practices Qi eight times jumps out and points to Mo Tian and says aloud¡° Hehe, since you don''t want to go with us, you can go. But this girl is injured, so we can take care of her. You are too weak to protect such a beautiful woman. " Chapter 1067 Eight attendants said with a smile. In their opinion, it must be very easy for their eight masters to pick up the little fish and shrimps who have just been fighting¡° I''ll just use her, and you''ll have the rest. " The young master said with a smile¡° Animals, how dare you? " Bai lingyao''s face turned purple with anger. Although she was not as beautiful as Ke''er, she was also a bit pretty. Where was she so insulted? I can''t bear to hear such obscene words¡° If you dare to try, you will know. " An entourage smiles and walks over to Bai lingyao. Bai''s five brothers and sisters lean together, ready to fight even if they die. Can son know the strength of fire, if fire no longer hide strength, these people immediately go to ghost world report Chapter 1068 You can control the herd. If you meet them, they will die¡° Demon king, who said I was demon king The voice of the ghost sounded in his ears again, but this time he heard it very clearly. Mo Tian looked left and right, but he didn''t find where the voice came from. Other people also looked left and right, but he still didn''t find where the voice came from¡° Come out to me if someone is playing tricks. " The young master with the jade fan is not in the mood of teasing Ke''er at the moment. He looks around and shouts¡° "Ho Ho," as soon as the young master finished speaking, his body made a strange noise and began to smoke. In a moment, he was reduced to ashes. They didn''t react for a moment. It was the master of Qi training. He was invincible in the ancient continent. He was killed by seconds. What kind of existence was this? Chapter 1069 In a moment, the eight followers of the young master were also reduced to ashes. Only the black powder left on the ground reminded people that there were several people standing there, living people. But at this moment, they didn''t even have any bones left, and the residual powder was also scattered in the wind. When Mo Tian was shocked, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ke Er, and her left hand waved gently, Also has been blocked in front of the fire can be an invisible force to push away, a little resistance ability is not¡° A thousand years, I finally found a person who can inherit my mantle. "The man looked at Ke Er and said quietly. This is a woman in a black robe Chapter 1070 You can protect the person you want to protect. If you don''t go, he will die. "The woman seems to know what Ke''er thinks. She takes a deep look at Mo Tian and turns back to Ke''er¡° I''ll go, I''ll go, "Ke''er said with tears in her eyes. She looked at Mo Tian, who was controlled by her side. Although she saw the determination not to let her promise in Mo Tian''s eyes, how could she hurt Mo Tian because of herself? Thinking of the happy and touching kiss that night, Ke''er could not say she would not leave although there were a hundred in her heart, She didn''t want Mo Tian to turn this woman into ashes¡° OK, I knew you''d agree. It''s so nice of you to agree Chapter 1071 He heard the conversation between the woman and Ke''er clearly. He knew that Ke''er didn''t want to go in her heart. She went for her own sake. Mo Tian was full of shame, strength and strength. I must be stronger and get Ke''er back. Mo Tian was shouting "bang bang" in his heart. There was a startling sound in the distance¡° No, big brother, there are herds coming to us. "¡° Let''s go. " Mo Tian calms down and orders to leave. After all, he is still the leader of the team. Several people rushed to the direction of the ancient monument in a hurry, "brother, how can the herd chase us?" Mo Tian is also very strange, usually meet the herd can, as long as escape Chapter 1072 "Brother Tian Mo, why can''t these monsters chase us so much? They''ve been chasing us for 50 kilometers. Why are they still biting us?" Bai Linghan looks at the brother and sister who can''t hold on behind him. He looks worried and says¡° I don''t know why. These monsters are staring at us. It''s just that the strength of the blood lion is several times stronger than that of the tusk elephant. It''s comparable to the Kaiguang period masters in Xiuzhen continent. There are so many. We are not their rivals either. Huohuo Huo and I are driving ahead. You have to hold on. "Bai Linghan is cool in the heart. His brother and sister are five, Although they are already masters of building foundation and practicing Qi Chapter 1073 Aura can barely support it. The consumption of other people''s aura has reached the limit. Mo Tian and Huohuo are still in the way ahead. After all, there are other monsters on the way forward, so they don''t care about them. Seeing that the third sister is about to be buried under the claws of a blood lion, Ling Yao is in a hurry and jumps to the side of the third sister, With all his strength, he grabbed the third sister and threw it out. Unfortunately, his aura was on the verge of reaching the limit after such a consumption, and he couldn''t get out at all for a moment. He could only be drowned by the chasing blood lions. Bai Lingyun, the second brother and Bai Lingan, the fourth brother, cried out in a very sad voice. Chapter 1074 "Second brother, fourth brother" Bai lingyao is sitting on the ground, helpless Mo Tian and Huohuo had been driving 100 meters in front of him, and the monsters they met were killed one by one. Just now, he and Huo Huo joined hands to kill a white rock bull. The white rock bull roared like thunder. Mo Tian and Huo Huo''s eardrum was almost broken by the roar of the white rock bull, so they didn''t hear the fight behind them, They had no time to look back. As soon as the battle was over, Mo Tian heard Bai lingyao''s feeble cry. "No, there''s a situation in the back." Mo Tian and Huohuo ran back quickly Bai lingyao was sitting on the ground, weakly calling for her elder brother, second brother and fourth brothe Chapter 1075 "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu, A string of fireballs have been hit, the blood lions died again, the blood lions finally began to retrogress, ran backward "Are you all right?" Mo Tian helped Bai lingyao up and asked with concern¡¤¡¤ "Pa" Bai lingyao slapped Mo Tian in the face. "You are so powerful, why hide your strength Chapter 1076 "Humble human, how dare you hurt my blood lion" is not only cold vision, but also cold voice, no feelings. Mo Tian, the demon king, felt cold. It seems that fire exposed the strength of Jindan and attracted the demon king. "Brother, you go, I''ll deal with him." Huohuo knows that the demon king is already the cultivation of Jindan period. Mo Tian can only die here, so he wants to stop the demon king and let Mo Tian go first. "No, your elixir was made by swallowing the Earth Dragon''s elixir. It can''t defeat the elixir cultivated by the demon king himself. Let''s deal with him together." Mo Tian knew that the Jindan period of Huohuo was not stable at all, although it was invincible in the ancient continent Chapter 1077 "Bang" the fire is patted by the demon king and falls to the ground. Wolf king step by step to the fire, "eat a golden elixir, want to fight with me, did not expect you are a monster, with a monster, but you and humble human companions, willing to degenerate, you go to die." The wolf king slaps the fire with one claw. "You dare" Mo Tian roared. The bat flashed over the wolf king, and the big knife in his hand went straight down to the wolf king. "Bang bang" the knife in Mo Tian''s hand is broken in two. The anti shock force makes Mo Tian fall from the air. For Mo Tian''s attack, the wolf king does not hide. He turns around and grabs Mo Tian who has fallen to the ground. He throws Mo Tian into the distance and pats huohuohuo''s head with one claw Chapter 1078 Generally, life has souls after death. These souls can be reincarnated through the reincarnation pool of the ghost world. Although these are unknown in the ancient continent, Mo Tian naturally knows after reading the secret script of his ancestors. And Huohuo, for his own sake, ended his life in the most tragic way, and let Mo Tian''s heart to the verge of collapse. Mo Tian''s heart is very sad, his brother, so died, so, died for himself From entering the wasteland battlefield, Ke''er was taken away by an unidentified person. Four of Bai''s five brothers and sisters died, and one of them disappeared. At the moment, Huohuo Huo also died with the enemy in order to protect himself, leaving him alone Chapter 1079 I must be stronger. Mo Tian''s only idea at the moment is that he is too weak to let people take Ke''er away easily. The lingering kiss that night turned into a parting thought. Because he is too weak to let huohuohuo die for himself, the deep brotherhood turned into an eternal heartache. Therefore, Mo Tian swears, No matter how hard it is, I must stand on the top of the practitioners and look down on the heroes. No one dares to fight. Those who disobey me will be killed without mercy. Mo Tian ran all the way north toward the ancient monument. All the monsters he met along the way were killed by him. It seems that only this killing can reduce the pain in his heart Honghuang ancient stele A tall stone tablet stands on the ground Chapter 1080 From east to west, they are: Tiandaozong Jianzong Wu Xing Zong Huazong Riyuezong the principle of Buddhist law Liuyunzong The seven sects are headed by tiandaozong, and they are the most powerful. At this moment, a young man is looking at the luxurious tent on the other side of the ancient monument, and his eyes are full of insensible lethality. Naturally, this young man is mo Tian. Mo Tian ran all the way, day and night, and all the monsters he met were slaughtered by him. After more than ten days of killing, the boy was full of murderous spirit. At the moment, his heart was as calm as water. To revenge, he must first learn to be patient and take revenge with his current strength. Undoubtedly, he touched a lot of stones with eggs. Mo Tian arrived at the Honghuang ancient monument yesterday Chapter 1081 However, every cultivator in the ancient continent did not dare to cross the ancient monuments, because someone tried to cross the monuments, but was killed by mysterious array. The news spread all over the world. Every cultivator who just arrived here was awakened by the cultivators of this dynasty, and naturally did not dare to offend again Mo Tian has nothing to do these days, so he has been wandering around the Honghuang ancient stele, thinking about the origin of the Honghuang ancient stele. Today, when he wandered around the Honghuang ancient stele, he saw a notice posted by the Ziguang Dynasty, asking all the practitioners of the Ziguang Dynasty to gather in the West. Mo Tian didn''t know what it was. Although he was a member of the great Mo Dynasty, But it was from the gate of Honghuang of Ziguang Dynasty into Honghuang continent Chapter 1082 Mo Tian also tells Zilong about his experience. When he hears that Ke''er has been taken away by force and the golden elixir explodes, Zilong is shocked. He is also sad for Mo Tian. He pats Mo Tian on the shoulder to let him adjust his mood and prepare to take part in the election of the seven sects Zilong and Mo Tian put a record in the check-in office, saying that after the register is completed, it is necessary for the seven sects to arrange the entrance examination for their disciples. There are only three days left before they reach the Honghuang ancient monument. The practitioners of the Ziguang Dynasty have reached more than 1000 people, but Zilong said that this time, there will be more than 10000 practitioners of the Ziguang Dynasty entering the Honghuang battlefield, It seems that 90% of the practitioners died in the battlefield. Chapter 1083 "Hum, the seven sects are so powerful. Why don''t they fight against these monsters? If they are willing to fight, why sacrifice so many practitioners?" In fact, Mo Tian already knew the real purpose of the battle. After all, he was from the royal family. "The seven sects only deal with the demon king in the golden elixir period, which has been the case in all previous wars. I don''t know why. It''s estimated that now, the experts sent by the seven sects are looking for the demon king hiding in the land of the golden elixir to slaughter one by one." After introducing this to Mo Tian, Zilong found a tent for Mo Tian, arranged accommodation, and went to check the sign in of the practitioners. Mo Tian sat in the tent to have a rest, but he didn''t dare to practice at the moment. There are so many people here, so it''s not suitable for practice at all. Chapter 1084 "Did you hear from Mo Tian?" "Mo Tian has arrived. Someone just saw him staying with the purple dragon of the purple light Dynasty. I don''t know what to say." "What about his Jindan monster?" "In the journey from the gate of Honghuang to Honghuang ancient stele of Ziguang Dynasty, the practitioners of Ziguang Dynasty saw with their own eyes that a bear like monster died with a wolf demon king. It seems that the golden elixir blew itself up. If the news is true, it must be the golden elixir of Mo Tian." "Ha ha, it''s God''s help. If the news is true, we''ll do it tomorrow night. A former dynasty waste son also wants to go to the real mainland?" Wen Tian said with a sneer. Chapter 1085 The white tent is also very dark at the moment. A group of people in black come to the side of a tent quietly. They are all masters of Qi training. A leading man cut a hole in the tent with a dagger. He saw that all the people inside were lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. He made a sign, and then several people rushed in "Puff, puff, puff" daggers were inserted randomly. There were two people standing in front of each of the four beds in the tent. Facing the bed, there was a burst of blood. Then someone was quietly sent to the ghost world. The man who took the lead laughed with satisfaction, took out the luminous stone and checked the results of the battle. In the first bed, a man in his 40s and 50s was lying there. His blood had already dyed the blanket red, and there were more than ten holes in his body. He could not die any more. Chapter 1086 Suddenly, a man flashed under the bed and chopped at several people with a knife. This man was mo Tian. Mo Tian thought of Ke''er and Huohuo Huo in his heart and went to sleep in a daze. However, after practicing nine decisions, Mo Tian''s perception ability was very strong. When someone separated the tent with a dagger, Mo Tian woke up and found someone coming. He put the pillow on the bed and covered it with a quilt, Quickly turn under the bed, lie under the bed and watch it change Several people in black are also good at Qi training. When Mo Tian comes with a knife, he quickly turns back to block Mo Tian and forms an encirclement. Everyone holds the dagger tightly in his hand and attacks Mo Tian directly. They know that it''s better to fight quickly Chapter 1087 It''s a long night, but Mo Tian can''t sleep In the tent on the east side of Yanwu platform, Wen Tiandu is rebuking eight big men kneeling on the ground with a black face. The failure of killing Mo Tian makes him very unhappy. When he heard that his subordinates had confirmed that Mo Tian''s Jindan period monster Huohuo Huo was dead in the battle with the wolf demon king, he couldn''t wait to recruit this group of experts. He wanted to get rid of Mo Tian before the clan election. However, heaven didn''t fulfill his wish. Such a powerful group of experts still didn''t want Mo Tian''s life In the early morning of the next day, Mo Tian was as calm as ever. As if nothing happened last night, even Zilong was very surprised. This boy has a good heart. Chapter 1088 As a matter of fact, Mo Tian knows that these are what he has to face. Today is the last day of the zongmen election. He can''t go to Wen Tiandu for an explanation. Even if he goes, he can only punish himself for humiliation without any evidence. Only when he is strong can he have the means of revenge. Wen Tiandu has long been Mo Tian''s mortal goal, so Mo Tian is not in a hurry, At this moment, the most important thing is to become an entry-level disciple of the seven sects. Of course, Mo Tian will never go Mo Tian has nothing to do, so he wanders around Yanwu platform. Now there are nearly 6000 practitioners in Guzhou continent who have reached Honghuang ancient monument through Honghuang battlefield, and some practitioners around Yanwu platform have come up with their own skills Chapter 1089 Most of the practitioners in Guzhou took part in the battle of flood and famine for the first time. The first time they saw the people in Xiuzhen, all of them were staring at the 14 people of seven sects in the shed. A young man with a delicate face took a look at the seven old men sitting on the chair. They all looked at each other and nodded to the young man. Then the young man walked out of the balcony and took a look at the practitioners around the martial arts platform. He said in a loud voice: "you must be one of the best in a thousand miles after the baptism of the war of famine, I am wen Hao, the true disciple of tiandaozong Chapter 1090 Wen Hao looked down at the scene with satisfaction, and then continued to ask, "do you have a clear list of candidates in your five dynasties?" "Yes, this is the selection list of our Dawen Dynasty. Please have a look." Wen Tiandu is the first one to stand out, holding a list in his hand, respectfully extending to the front. Wen Hao took a look at Wen Tiandu, nodded and stretched out his hand. The list in Wen Tiandu''s hand flew to his hand. "Take things out of the air¡° The practitioners under the stage were surprised. In one fell swoop, every practitioner on the ancient continent looked envious and excited. It seemed that he had become an entry-level disciple of the seven sects. Chapter 1091 Wen Hao showed the list of the Five Dynasties to the five old monsters. After several old men discussed with each other, Wen Hao came out and looked at the more than 6000 practitioners and said aloud, "there are 6300 people participating in the election. The seven sects each recruit 200 disciples, a total of 1400 people. The competition is divided into three stages, The rules of the competition are as follows: the preliminary competition is a free competition. Each player can choose the challenge arena freely. Those who win three games in a row will be promoted directly. Those who lose two games in the competition will be eliminated. If they are no longer qualified, they can go back to the gate of flood and famine, and those who dare to challenge will be promoted directly. China is the ranking competition Chapter 1092 "Got it" came a unanimous reply from the audience. Wen Hao nodded his head with satisfaction, and made several gestures to a nearby platform. A defensive circle with a faint golden light covered the platform. Then he put this kind of shield on the remaining platforms. "From the beginning of the first test, only two people can fight in this defensive circle at the same time. The winner must win three times in a row to advance, If no one dares to fight, they will be promoted directly. If you fail once, you can have a rest immediately. If you can''t win three games in a row in the second challenge, you will be eliminated directly. The opponent can choose at will. From now on, any of you can take the stage to call the challenge, and live and die in the arena Chapter 1093 Mo Tian couldn''t see his realm. He must be a master of Qijiu Chong. His muscles are very strong. Qijiu Chong is the best in Guzhou. Because of the lack of aura in Guzhou, it''s very difficult for practitioners to integrate the lumps in Dantian Qihai, So on the ancient continent, the practitioners of jiuzhong who can cultivate to the stage of building foundation and practicing Qi can definitely be called genius. The man stood there and looked down on everyone, but no one dared to challenge. After all, everyone had only one chance to lose, and no one wanted to waste it. After waiting for a few minutes, Wen Hao waved his hand, and the man jumped out of the stage and became the first practitioner to be promoted. Chapter 1094 When he saw wentiandu''s hatred, he naturally knew it with a smile. However, Mo Tian was very confident in his own strength. As long as he didn''t meet the master of Qi training, he could easily defeat the master of Qi training. Xinjiujue''s continuous aura support was mo Tian''s strongest trump card. Wentiandu and Mo Tian believed that he had the power of World War I. Time goes by unconsciously. The contest has become white hot. A champion of No.3 challenge arena grabs his opponent who hit the ground and falls to the ground. Unexpectedly, he directly kills his opponent. After winning this one, the champion has won two in a row. He looks down at the arena and says, "who else dares to come up and die?" Chapter 1095 Mo Tian still remembers what he said. It was in a teahouse on the way to Tianjing that Luo Tianyu met four tigers in Yuanjing. He is still the same as the original realm. Mo Tian can see at a glance that Luo Tianyu, like the realm he saw in the teahouse, is still practicing Qi six times, so practicing Qi six times will challenge the master of practicing Qi eight times? Mo Tian was surprised. No wonder that the four practitioners of Qi cultivation in Yuanjing were so afraid of Luo Tianyu. This guy must have had some extraordinary means "Hahaha, I''m tired of living. Since you want to die, I''ll help you." As the champion of the challenge, he laughed and hit Luo Tianyu with one punch, five meters, three meters and one mete Chapter 1096 But I found that the man lying on the ground was the man who built the foundation and practiced Qi, the "master" who killed his opponent Build the foundation to practice Qi six times, kill the eight times master? Many practitioners under the stage unconsciously rubbed their eyes and looked up to the stage again. It was not Luo Tianyu who was lying on the ground. For a moment, I couldn''t believe that everything in front of me was true. There was a moment of silence under the stage, because no one could see clearly how Luo Tianyu did it. The unexpected result was a bit incredible. Even the five old robbers who watched the balcony sitting on the chair and kept their eyes closed all the time unconsciously opened their eyes and looked at Luo Tianyu. He Xuan, the monk of Jianzong, stood up directly from his chair. He seemed to feel a little impolite and quickly sat back. Chapter 1097 "Well, don''t fight. Today is a competition among the younger generation. Do you want to compete on the martial arts stage? We have been practicing in the sect all the time on weekdays, and it''s hard to see each other. If it wasn''t for the sake of opening the seal array this time, who would waste our time to see the younger generation fighting? If you two do it, I think I and the others can go back to the sect early to practice. " Wu Xing Zong Yi rob friar Yue bin to pull a crane Xuan to say. The monk who robbed him had already gone beyond the space, and the mana impact would surely kill all the practitioners around the platform. Naturally, he Xuan didn''t know it. He glared at Zong Zeyang and sat back Chapter 1098 He took a look at the stage, still so calm, as if the second kill had nothing to do with him just now. All the practitioners under the stage naturally knew the depth. No one wanted to face the monster who practiced Qi six times and eight times. Luo Tianyu was promoted smoothly. Luo Tianyu jumps out of the stage. He also sees Mo Tian. He smiles and points to the martial arts platform, meaning to let Mo Tian go up. Mo Tian knows that he will come sooner or later. He gives Luo Tianyu a fist. Bat flashes and then flashes to the platform. His eyes sweep under the platform. Wen Tiandu takes a look. The meaning is very clear. Of course, Wen Tiandu is not willing to be outdone. He jumps up and pours at the martial arts platform, bang, Wen Tian flew out before he stood on the platform Chapter 1099 Dongfang Yan, the master of building foundation and practicing Qi period, has a pretty face and a hot figure. She looks very beautiful with a purple satin shirt. At the moment, she is pointing her sword at Mo Tian fiercely. It seems that she has a lot of hatred with Mo Tian. "Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance this time," said Dongfang Yan, gritting her teeth. When Luo Tianyu said hello to Mo Tian after he jumped off the stage and successfully promoted, Dongfang Yan saw Mo Tian. As soon as she saw Mo Tian jump on the stage, Dongfang Yan also jumped on the stage. Last time in Mo''s house, Mo Tian had a will to kill her. She felt very aggrieved and didn''t see her for such a long time, These grievances naturally turned into anger. "I''m sorry about last time," Mo Tian said, scratching his head. Chapter 1100 Dongfang Yan looks at Mo Tian and doesn''t move. She''s so angry that she comes back to this suit again. I think you''re good at Baoyi or I''m good at it. "Puchi" the sword in Dongfang Yan''s hand stabs Mo Tian''s shoulder with her surprised expression. "I''m sorry for you last time. I''ll take your sword today. You and I are clean." Mo Tian pulls out the sword inserted into his shoulder and gives it to Dongfang Yan, who doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She jumps out of the stage directly, obviously giving up. Everyone has only two chances in the first test. The first time he fails, and the second time he has to win three games in a row before he can be promoted. Mo Tian doesn''t worry about this. However, Dongfang Yan on the stage regrets what she is doing and why he doesn''t hide. However, Dongfang Yan doesn''t have time to think so much about it. Her second opponent has already jumped onto the stage. Chapter 1101 Most of them are practitioners who practice Qi below five levels, and only one of them has been successfully promoted. There are more than 200 practitioners who practice eight fold Qi, more than 500 practitioners who practice five, six and seven fold Qi during the Qi training period, and the others are all practitioners below five fold Qi. The practitioners who can reach the Honghuang ancient monument through the Honghuang battlefield are lucky, but good luck is also very important. In Xiuzhen continent, good luck is called chance, If the chance is not good, the cultivation will be full of frustrations. This is a recognized belief in the cultivation world. At the beginning of the first test, the challenge arena was occupied by the experts who practiced Qi eight times. Naturally, the practitioners who practiced Qi five times did not dare to challenge. Chapter 1102 Wen Tian almost got angry. Dongfang Yan has already practiced the eight free steps of the second cultivation to the point of perfection. With her sharp sword moves, it''s a headache. Dongfang Yan jumps out of the stage and looks for Mo Tian, but she doesn''t find it. She seems to be lost and leaves the martial arts arena. Mo Tian is sitting in a corner of the martial arts arena at the moment, taking care of his body. Mo Tian sat cross legged on the ground, just wanted to run the heart jiujue, and slowly healed his wound. Suddenly, fresh blood came out of his heart, and the wound on Mo Tian''s shoulder began to heal quickly. Mo Tian couldn''t believe his eyes, because his eyes saw that his wound had healed in a few minutes, and there was no scar left Chapter 1104 At first glance, another opponent jumped up. He was arrogant and could not see his strength clearly. His natural realm was higher than his own. He had no ability to challenge beyond his own level. He secretly scolded bad luck and jumped out of the stage to admit defeat. Obviously, I want to take part in the second competition. Who can blame this? I can only blame my bad luck. I thought that all the masters of Qi training had finished the competition, but I didn''t expect that there would be any more. Mo Tian jumped on the stage to stand, and Wen Tiandu jumped on the stage immediately. They seemed to have a tacit understanding. They looked at each other and the battle was imminent. "Ha ha, I feel sad for you that I am so anxious to die after a sword." Wen Tian said coldly "Well, do you remember what I said when I jumped the cliff of life?" Chapter 1105 If he can''t feel it, he can only say that he is stronger than his own realm. He has already become the realm of practicing Qi. Mo Tian doesn''t understand how Wen Tian disguises his realm, but at the moment, of course, he won''t shrink back "Ha ha, Mo Tian, I can never hide the realm of cultivation when I ask heaven. In fact, I have already reached the realm of practicing Qi jiuzhong, so you will die today." Wen Tian is holding a peerless sword. He stares at Mo Tian and says. In his eyes, Mo Tian is dead. "Well, let''s fight!" Mo Tian''s broadsword is firmly held in his hand. The bat flashes to the left of wentiandu, and the broadsword in his hand cuts to wentiandu. Wen Tiandu sneers, and his figure is also a flash Chapter 1106 Mo Tian is still flashing again and again. Although Wentian always dodges easily, batshan and daolingjue have already been trained by Mo Tian. Every time he uses batshan to flash to wentiandu quickly, daolingjue''s sharp killing moves will be split out. After all, Wentian is a master of Qi training, and can easily flash by every time, Mo Tian then started another flash. The practitioners under the stage have no interest in seeing it. Mo Tian and Wen Tiandu''s speed of dodging and dodging is extremely fast. It''s just like Mo Tian chasing Wen Tiandu running around on the stage. How can they only dodge when they practice Qi nine times and eight times? Chapter 1107 He can''t afford to gamble. If his aura is exhausted, he can only be slaughtered. In the process of dodging, he sees the opportunity, turns his body, stabs Mo Tian with a sword, and plans to make a quick decision. Mo Tian''s broadsword went up face to face, and the "Ping" swords intersected. The broadsword in Mo Tian''s hand was broken into two pieces and quickly flashed back. Wen Tiandu sneered. He was extremely good at cutting iron like mud. It was strange that ordinary knives kept on cutting iron like mud. Of course, he couldn''t let go of this opportunity. He rushed forward, his sword flashed, and attacked Mo Tian every time. Mo Tian lost his sword and could only dodge passively. Bats were extremely nimble, so there was no problem in avoiding the attack The spectators under the stage were even more depressed Chapter 1108 He attacks Mo Tian again and again. Mo Tian still dodges again and again. The aura of Dantian can''t support his killing moves. Even the aura of attack can''t be supplied. Wen Tian stares at Mo Tian fiercely. It seems that his aura is inexhaustible. He can''t see whether he really supports or has Aura, Wen Tian''s face turned purple. It seems that today, he will be defeated by the former dynasty''s son. I think that once upon a time, the little boy was forced to jump off the cliff by himself, but now, I can''t help her. Wen Tian knows that he can''t afford it any more. He jumps off the stage as soon as he turns Chapter 1109 Most of the practitioners who practice eight or more levels of Qi have already participated in the competition. The rest of the practitioners see that Mo Tian has driven Wen Tian off the stage, and dare to challenge him there. Wen Tian is also a famous master in the ancient continent, and he is the son of a well-known prime minister in the Da Mo Dynasty. After waiting for a few minutes, Wen Hao takes a deep look at Mo Tian and waves his hand. Mo Tian jumps out of the stage and is promoted smoothly. The competition continued, and the sky was getting dark. After tiandaozong was robbed, friar Ze Yang threw a glass ball into the air and made several decisions. Then the glass ball flew over the ten martial arts platforms, giving off a very dazzling light Chapter 1110 A Qi training quintuple practitioner who won two consecutive games directly fainted, and no one dared to challenge him, so he was promoted smoothly. There are two hundred people practicing Qi. Mo Tian stands inside. Dongfang Yan doesn''t know when she will come to Mo Tian''s side and stands silent. There are still 400 practitioners who practice Qi 567, who are also standing together. Mo Tian looks over there and sees a familiar figure, Bai lingyao. Mo Tian smiles and nods to her. Unexpectedly, a look of hatred comes in exchange. Mo Tian shakes her head and grins bitterly. This girl is angry with her hidden strength, but what can she do if she reveals her strength, His best brother Huohuo died, but these Bai lingyao didn''t know Chapter 1111 Those who have won the number will become the entry-level disciples of the seven sects. Those who have won the top 30 numbers can participate in the finals, and the top 10 will enter the ancient stele secret place. " Wen Hao explained the rules of the game. "Start" as soon as Wen Hao finished, each practitioner rushed to the sky of the glass ball. At the moment, it was speed and luck. Mo Tian bat flashed, then flashed to the top 30 numbers and got a glass ball of No. 15. Bat flashed and fell on the ground, hiding the glass ball in his arms. In a moment, the glass ball in the sky was snatched away. The practitioners who didn''t get the glass ball naturally didn''t want to admit defeat, and the time for burning incense was not yet up Chapter 1112 Mo Tian naturally refused to fight The tree is lying in the small room of the rental house, reading a novel. How does the protagonist of the novel pretend to be B? It''s so cool that it''s time to fly. "Diddiddidi!" In the hands of the electronic watch is on time, 12 o''clock in the morning rang up, can not help but a little numb. From the world of the novel back to reality, look dim down, press the hands of the mobile phone power button to turn off the screen, one day is so let fee, thinking about the upcoming expiration of the house, the mood is more complex. Why did my outstanding students who graduated from Yanjing Film Academy get into such a situation Forest is an orphan since childhood, relying on their own efforts is also admitted to their ideal school Chapter 1113 Then he rushed to Lu Ruo with a roar, and his limbs ploughed hard on the earth. The dust was like a gray lightning. The naked eye could not see the track of Chutian wind wolf net. The reason why Tianfeng wolf king can become the leader of Tianfeng wolf group is that his strength is naturally the most powerful. He has reached the level of longevity secret place. With the advantage of his blood, his speed and strength are no less than the human friars in the legendary secret place. When the wolf roars, the void is trembling, but it can''t be broken at all. After all, the small world is opened up by ancient powers. Even the power comparable to the legendary secret world can''t shake the barrier of the void in the small world. Chapter 1114 In this small world, Tianfeng wolf king has gone through many hardships. He has met many so-called geniuses. Naturally, he knows that the small world has restrictions on the realm. In the past, people who entered the small world were like bringing fresh food to Tianfeng wolf king, but now he has become Lu ruo''s food. Seeing that the king was killed instantly by Lu Ruo, all the wolves began to panic as if they had lost their backbone. Many of them even started to turn around and run away. "Want to go?" See the only 200 days of wind wolf want to escape, Lu if the corner of the mouth shows an evil smile. If Lu Ruo had tasted the benefits of the ancient blood of Sirius, how could he have missed the food he had sent? Chapter 1115 Just for a moment, all the Sirius were killed by Lu Ruo, and the whole forest was full of a very strong smell of blood!! And some of the strange beasts around who wanted to attack Lu Ruo, seeing this scene, all fled quickly, as if they were worried about Lu ruo''s attack on them. After Lu Ruo killed all the Sirius, the melting pot of heaven and earth emerged again. In an instant, he inhaled the bodies of 500 Sirius and Sirius king and began to refine them. The whole process took half an hour. When the melting pot of heaven and earth is opened again, a red air mass like blood slowly emerges. Lu Ruo opens his mouth and inhales, and the red air swallows into Lu ruo''s body. Chapter 1116 In this small world, Lu Ruo can definitely accumulate and break through the secret of longevity. But just at this time, there was a cry of you yuan in the distance. "Can''t you bite people? You stinking black dog, I hate it The crisp sound came from Lu ruo''s eyes. Lu Ruo turns to see an interesting picture of a black dog chasing a girl. And this girl is not someone else, but the one from the tailinggu family in the previous five families. If this scene is seen by others, it may be inconceivable that the genius of the five ancient tribes will be chased by the big black dog all the time. Isn''t it a big joke? Chapter 1117 It''s just the most common. But if it can be superimposed to 15 layers, the effect will be terrible. Thinking of this, Duan Xingchen didn''t delay. He immediately picked up the three heavens and held them in his hands again and walked to the third floor door. You can''t take the original version of all the skills and decisions in lingjue mansion. If you want to practice, you can only take the copy after rubbing. When Duan Xingchen rubs the two works of lingjue, Duan Xingrui and others finish the selection one after another, and the four who have nothing else to ask leave lingjue mansion. They didn''t plan to go to the treasure pavilion to get the heaven wares. They didn''t stay on Fenglong cliff. They went to the heaven animal farm, took four bat wings and flew down the mountain. Chapter 1118 "Junior, qingmingxuan reservation." Duan Xinghao said carelessly. Then throw a sign in the past, that is yesterday sent people to come back to reserve the certificate card. Originally, according to Duan Xingyu''s idea, the whole meal was to be wrapped up. After all, he had a word in advance. But Duan Xingrui said that what she said on that day was just a joke. She had a meal with these people. There was no need to exaggerate like that, so she gave up the idea of making a reservation. "Yes, sir. Please go upstairs." At the moment, a man dressed as a young man came over, took the sign, looked at it, and led several people upstairs with a smile. Qingmingxuan is the most upscale box of Haiyun building, and its window is near qianliu street, the most prosperous street in Beigong county Chapter 1119 "Objective and assured, small understand." The boy nodded and agreed to retreat. Not to mention, the efficiency of Haiyun building is really fast. I don''t know much about it. All the dishes are complete. After telling the sophomore to go down, Duan Xingrui takes out the purple ginseng dew from her arms and gently opens the bottle stopper. Suddenly, there is a refreshing fragrance in the room. After everyone had a full glass, Duan Xingyu raised his glass with a frown and said, "for the first time, I''d like to apologize to Xingchen for the ignorance of his youth. For the trouble he has brought to you, my elder brother shows that he doesn''t respect you. And then to thank you for accepting me. Well, no more sensational words. It''s all in the wine. " Chapter 1120 So several people laughed and drank a cup together. After the purple ginseng is exposed, Duan Xingchen feels that it is heated and flows along the meridians. Of course, he knew that it was the spirit power contained in wine. Although the quantity was not much, it was better than purity. What''s more, the aftertaste between the lips and teeth really made him float. "It''s really good wine! Every time I drink it, it''s as amazing as the first taste! " Duan Xinghao smacked his mouth and said. Several people also spoke out. Then, in order to congratulate Duan Xingchen and Duan Xingrui on their good achievements in the family competition, Duan Xinghao also offered a cup. After drinking the wine with a smile, Duan Xingrui suddenly looked at Duan Xingchen and said, "xing''er, do you remember bing''er?" Chapter 1121 Bing''er in their mouth is the little princess of Yanzhou dragon family, long bing''er. He is also Duan Xingchen''s fiancee. Of course, he is a baby. If we want to talk about this marriage, now several people think it''s a little wonderful. The leader of the dragon family, long zhantian, is the oldest one among the eight royal families. Even when the emperor of Xia XuanZhen saw him in ancient times, he also wanted to call him "master long". And as one of the few Tiandi products in Kyushu, his reputation can be imagined. Therefore, the birthday of longzhantian naturally attracted the major forces of Kyushu to pay homage. It is also said that he has a gifted little granddaughter. Through the banquet, long zhantian wants to choose a baby for his little granddaughter. Chapter 1122 In January, a simple encounter, but a complex story happened. Maybe it''s because Duan Xingchen and long binger are most similar in age, so among the many children who went there that time, long binger preferred to follow Duan Xingchen. However, Duan Xingchen''s inability to practice has long been popular among the eight royal families. Those children who are given high hopes of marriage with the dragon family, even if they are young and ignorant, don''t know what love is. But looking at such a lovely little sister with that waste star every day, but ignoring himself and others, this makes Duan Xingchen met with all people''s naive jealousy. Therefore, all the children on Wangyue peak are hostile to Duan Xingchen and are full of foul language Chapter 1123 In fact, the name of the snake is liuyingqing. It''s not a ferocious beast. On the contrary, it''s a very docile animal. That''s why they were left unattended in the longjiatian stockyard. But it''s just Duan Xingchen and long bing''er who know so much. In horror, long bing''er attacks easily. Even if the temper is very docile, but in the face of inexplicable sneak attack, the IQ is not high, the natural instinct of the photo youth launched a counterattack. No matter how talented young long bing''er is, it''s very difficult for him to fight against such a big snake at the age of seven. There''s no accident. She lost. Just when the snake tail of photo green is about to draw long bing''er, Duan Xingchen, who has no strength at that time, suddenly hugs her. Chapter 1124 It''s just a child''s nature to run after Duan Xingchen to the heaven animal farm. She thinks Duan Xingchen is because she has been wronged, so she has the obligation to comfort Duan Xingchen. That''s it. But after Duan Xingchen gave up his life to save him, long binger''s feeling to him has completely changed. Her thought is very simple. If you can save me with your life, I can repay you with my body. "Bing''er likes brother Xingchen. When bing''er grows up, how about marrying brother Xingchen?" This is the first sentence long binger said to long zhantian after returning to Wangyue peak. This naturally met with the opposition of most members of the long family. You know, the talent of long bing''er is not under Duan Xingrui, or even has it. Let her marry Duan Xingchen, who would like to? Chapter 1125 You''re a genius, I''m a loser. Can you stop making fun of me? It''s just because of you that I have suffered a lot in your wangyuefeng. You want me to marry you now? Why should I marry you? Why do I have to accept so many words for you? " "Well... Because bing''er likes you, bing''er thinks that whether a man is a hero or not and whether he has courage has nothing to do with his strength. Bing''er believes that brother Xingchen will not ignore bing''er because he is afraid of others'' sarcasm. Even if he can''t practice, bing''er also knows that brother Xingchen is not a man who will shrink back and escape. Just as you were able to save my life when you knew you had no strength to bind a chicken Chapter 1126 "Oh, there is such a beautiful girl? Tut Tut, I''m really lucky. Hey, I changed my mind. You three go, and she stays. " The white face man full face evil smile way, looking at Duan Xingrui at the same time, holding that fragrant and gorgeous woman''s left hand mercilessly pinched each other''s chest, eyes blatantly put obscene light. "I ask you, why?" Duan Xingrui is angry. This smelly hooligan, even dare to make his own ideas, is really too long! "Just call me Duan Ying! Are you satisfied? " Duan Ying laughs and says arrogantly. Duan Xingyu frowned and said, "Duan Ying, grandson of the Sheriff of Beigong county?" Chapter 1127 "Yo, my little sister has a big temper. My brother likes it. Duan Biao, the girl stays, and the rest is thrown out." Duan Ying drinks softly. With his voice just fell, from his side is a shadow darting out, in a moment rushed to Duan Xingchen and others. "Heavenly Master''s first grade!" Duan Xingchen eyebrows a stand, is also flash out. He knew that Duan Xingyu and Duan Xinghao could not compete with such strength. "Boom" Duan Xingchen and the shadow all stepped back. At this time, people also saw the appearance of dark shadow. It was a tough man. There was another scar on his left face, extending from the corner of his eye to his jaw, which made his not handsome appearance more ferocious. Chapter 1128 He felt vaguely that this seemingly youngest youth was the strongest one among them. Seeing Duan Biao attacking again, Duan Xingchen reaches out his hand to stop Duan Xingrui who is about to stop him. At the foot, the whole person also runs forward. Just as his figure floated past Duan Xingrui, a light laugh had already spread to Duan Xingrui''s ears: "if there is a star, you need your sister to do it yourself." Duan Xingrui heart a warm, look to Duan Xingchen, at this time two people are already fighting together. Duan Xingchen naturally knows the other party''s strength is two grades different, he naturally does not dare to neglect, in fact, he also knows that if Duan Xingrui releases Youyan Zifeng Chapter 1129 I feel that I only have the strength of the third grade master of heaven, but I can shake myself back. My arm is still aching. This blow hurt me? Duan Xingchen doesn''t care how surprised he is. It''s not Duan''s big match in his family. The other person is two grades higher than himself. It''s good for him to be surprised for a moment. He also did not hesitate, taking advantage of each other''s absent-minded Kung Fu, the whole person deceived. There was a blaze of fire with the left fist. "Little Faustian seal * fire seal!" Feel a burst of heat hit, Duan Biao just recovered, then fell into another dull: how can it be fire attribute? Wasn''t it metallic just now? How is that possible? Chapter 1130 Even Duan Xingyu and others obviously did not expect that Duan Xingchen had such strong attack power. But just when they were surprised, something even more shocking happened to them. Before Duan Xingchen''s fierce attack, even Duan Xingrui felt that Duan Xingchen had reached the limit. But at this time, Duan Xingchen once again let them witness the miracle. See section star at the foot of a flash of stars, Yao dance meteor step fully launched, Leng is in section Biao''s body has not yet landed before catching up again. The whole person jumped up out of thin air, and turned his right hand into a fist. When he was round, he went to Duan Biao''s chest. "Xiaofushi seal * Jinyin!" At this moment, Duan Biao seems to feel the threat of death Chapter 1131 "If you laugh at me like that again, I''ll really ignore you." Duan Xingchen''s face has been red through, holding his mouth said. "Hee hee, just stop laughing. Well, to be honest, do you want to know about her? " Duan Xingrui said with a smile. Duan Xingchen was stunned and unconsciously replied, "does my sister have any news about her?" "Don''t you want to? Ha ha, OK, I won''t tease you. Do you remember the marriage between the Chen family and the long family next month? " Duan Xingchen was slightly stunned, and then said: "of course, I remember that my grandfather only mentioned it at the dinner party yesterday. He said that Chen Yue, the second son of the Chen family, married long Qianqian, the daughter of the dragon family. Don''t you want my father, second uncle and uncle Xiaotian to go to celebrate. You won''t tell me that long Qianqian is bing''er, will you Chapter 1132 "Elder sister, can you still cheat me? How can you be so anxious? Do you really like her? " Duan Xingrui joked. Listening to her question, Duan Xingchen is silent. In fact, he is not sure and does not understand what is like. For long bing''er, he just thinks that what he once promised should be done. What''s more, he is very curious whether long bing''er wants to marry him now. After all, people will always change after so many years. Of course, there must be other emotional factors in it, but Duan Xingchen, who is still ignorant about it, doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is. "I... Just want to see her, want to know if she is still the same as that year Duan Xingchen whispers. Chapter 1143 As a matter of fact, he is one of the three masters of refining utensils in Kyushu, who is as famous as Duan Jingtian. It is no doubt that all big families need to sell their wares well. Therefore, even if his cultivation is not as powerful and amazing as the Duan family, he is still respected by the major families. After all, not all families have their own master of refining utensils like the Duan family. Hearing Duan Xingchen''s sentence, I just want to see her. Even Duan Xingyu smiles. Just when Duan Xingrui wanted to make fun of him again, Duan Xinghao suddenly said in a strange voice: "Yo, who is this guy? He''s so ostentatious." Chapter 1144 It''s a pity that my grandfather is too strict. If I''m so extravagant, I''ll be beaten up by my grandfather. " "It''s a pity that before going down the mountain, my grandfathers told me not to make trouble. Otherwise, I''d like to let this boy have a long experience and show off in front of me. It''s not refreshing to watch." Duan Xingyu also said. Several people said that he was speechless for a while, but after all, Duan Xingyu was really a famous dandy of Duan family. No matter where he went, he always had a lot of followers around him. Only Duan Xingchen and others understand that he was just lonely. After he made up with a few people, no one around him could see this. Chapter 1145 "Go away, young master. I want to wrap this qingmingxuan. Who told you to give it to others?" "I don''t know. These people are holding the certificate of booking a private room in their hands. I think it was settled a few days ago. I''m not angry. If you break in like this, it will affect the business of Haiyun building." "I told you to go away, can''t you hear me? I want to see who dares to rob qingmingxuan with you With this sound, the door of qingmingxuan was kicked open. Duan Xingchen and others frowned and looked. The man standing outside the door was the man downstairs just now. "I don''t know what big people are, but they are just a few little dolls. Hey, listen Chapter 1146 Even if that star could win him, it would never be so easy. However, Duan Biao is not to blame for this. It''s not necessary for him to pay too much attention to a Heavenly Master. After all, Duan Xingchen has never met such a monster before. Therefore, Duan Biao was surprised when Duan Xingchen ordered him to break the sky and hurt himself. When Duan Xingchen''s xiaofushi seal * huoyin burst out later, no one else would be shocked. There are two different attributes, which are absolutely impossible before the appearance of the five element attribute Tianmai in Duan Xingchen''s legend. It is precisely because of these two stupefied, just let Duan Xingchen have the opportunity to take advantage of, will all attack burst out at one go. Chapter 1147 "Don''t think that if you beat Mr. Duan Biao, you will be afraid. There are so many people here!" Duan Ying finished, his whole body is surging, and the people behind him are all like him. They all have the cultivation of the second grade of the Heavenly Master. Even so, Duan Ying''s voice still shows that he is fierce at this time. After all, a character who can defeat the master of heaven in seconds, they are not sure that they can kill him completely. Duan Xinghao and others are naturally not afraid. They have witnessed Duan Xingchen''s strength. In addition to Duan Xingrui, who has the same abnormal strength, it''s really hard to say whether he will win or lose. However, in that case, it will undoubtedly be very troublesome, in their capacity Chapter 1148 It''s them! As a son of Duan family, how could he not have heard the names of these four people. Duan Xingyu and Duan Xinghao, they are all born in Baylor! As for Duan Xingrui and Duan Xingchen, that''s even more extraordinary. Although Duan Ying didn''t take part in the race contest because of her age, she still knows the first place of the two people. In particular, Duan Xingchen, once recognized as a useless person in the family, is now recognized as a genius. He... But the real little prince! Duan''s future successor! Duan Ying''s heart is cold! This time, I really kicked the iron plate! "Putong" sound, Duan Ying knelt directly in front of the fou Chapter 1149 Duan Xingrui is tough. All Duan''s children are well-known. "I told you to get up!" Duan Xingrui drinks again. Hearing Duan Xingrui yell, Duan Ying can''t help but feel excited again. Trembling stood up, mouth still kept begging for mercy. The next scene shocked Duan Xingchen! I saw Duan Xingrui''s right leg jerked forward, with a whirring sound, kicking between Duan Ying''s two legs. "Pa" is like the sound of broken eggs resounding throughout the qingmingxuan. "Ah ~ ~" followed by Duan Ying''s howling sound like killing a pig. This man is not dead... But, this man, is dead! Chapter 1150 Duan Xingchen and others are heading for Fenglong cliff in the armored dragon car. For the first time in his life, Duan Xingyu was proud of being a groom. When Duan Xingyu and Duan Xingyu think that they are very lucky. In fact, as he thought, it was in the luxurious compartment of the armored dragon. Duan Xingchen and Duan Xinghao lean against each other, curl up in the corner, legs... Tightly clamped... "Why do you look at me like that? Can I eat you? " Duan Xingrui''s eyes stand. This action, frightens the section star star two people one to excite the spirit, the legs clip more tightly! Duan Xingchen hit it, hit it mouth, after all, did not dare to reply. Chapter 1151 At that time, he blew up the temple and stood up angrily. He was about to rush out! Duan Haotian doesn''t speak, but he is also unhappy. Seeing that Duan Qingtian seems to be looking for trouble in Beigong County, he doesn''t hesitate to get up and follow Duan Qingtian. Duan Qingtian looks back at him and smiles. It''s nice to have brother support! But before they went out, Duan Tianlong frowned and said, "come back!" "Father Duan Qingtian is not reconciled. "Sit down!" Duan Tianlong drinks lightly. In this regard, Duan Qingtian and Duan Haotian had no choice but to look at each other and sit back. "What are you excited about? You''ll be relieved if you lose your life? Chapter 1152 It''s impossible that the Sheriff of Beigong didn''t know about it at all. It must not be a good thing for him to indulge his descendants like this! For moths, Duan Tianlong has never been soft hearted. What''s more, this time he also involved the four children. After listening to his words, all the elders, including Duan Qingtian, were stunned. Listening to this, they wanted to copy their families! Duan Xingrui vomits his tongue at Duan Xingchen and others. It''s really a big game! "By the way, star, is it true that you have defeated tianshiyipin in seconds?" Duan Tianlong asked suddenly. Duan Xingchen shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "in fact, there are some flukes. That man... Some young men Chapter 1153 Duan Xingchen''s face is red again! "I... I just want to see Duan Xingchen''s tone is not enough. Seeing his shy appearance, Duan Haotian couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "smelly boy, it''s natural for you to think of your daughter-in-law. What are you so shy about! If you want to go, just tell them out loud! Is it wrong for a man to think about his wife? " ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Duan Xingchen was speechless and lowered his head. Anyway, I''m only 13 years old. I''m really embarrassed if you speak so directly and thoroughly. "Well, the stars want to go, so go. It''s not a big deal. in due course Chapter 1154 But the elders quit. "No, there are so many beasts in the nine star forest. You are not strong enough now. It''s too dangerous to do so!" Duan Tianyu first objected. I''m kidding. Such a good seedling is Duan''s great hope for the future. If he died because of an accident, it would be the loss of Duan! Duan Tianmiao also shook his head and said, "that''s right. Isn''t this nonsense! Let''s not talk about the beast of heaven. It''s just that you meet a few people with bad intentions. It''s difficult for you to protect yourself with the strength of your master of heaven. No way, no way! " Other elders also expressed their own views against it. Seeing so many people expressing their opposition, Duan Xingchen can''t help looking at Duan Tianlong with a bitter face Chapter 1155 "Yes, second brother, although the talent of stars is well known, it hasn''t grown up yet. What can I do if I have an accident when I go out?" "Well, it''s settled. I believe in the star child, and you should believe in him. Well, star, you''d better go to Jizhou with your father at that time, and then you can leave by yourself after the nine star forest. Besides, we should not go deep into the nine star forest! " Duan Xingchen heard that this is also feasible, and now respectfully agreed. The other elders saw that Duan Tianlong was so firm, and they knew that he had no idea, and the result was acceptable. They are no longer against anything. Chapter 1156 In the next few days, using Yuanye to produce Lingbao has become a must for Duan Xingchen. He can''t wait to enter India. Finally, half a month after the birth, the other four kinds of Lingbao reached the level of being able to nourish the soul and the beauty of the fruit. Duan Xingchen continued to divide the remaining Yuanye into five parts according to Gu LiuTian''s instructions, and poured them into five jade boxes in turn. After waiting for seven days, Lingbao finally absorbed all the Yuanye. Duan Xingchen sat on the futon with some uneasiness, which was the biggest difficulty he had faced since he practiced the Fushi Yinyan Tiangong. In the words of master Gu LiuTian, if you pass this pass, it will not be so dangerous. Chapter 1157 Duan Xingchen''s hand moves continuously, controlling the soul nourishing fruit to float slowly towards the small seal between his forehead. As soon as yanghunguo and the little seal come into contact, they merge into each other. Then, the green seal, like a frightened deer, came back to Duan Xingchen''s forehead. As soon as the seal entered the forehead, Duan Xingchen felt a powerful force sweeping all over his body, but there was no sign of discomfort. On the contrary, he was very comfortable. It''s a kind of moistening of divine consciousness, a kind of washing of soul, a kind of cool and transparent feeling all over the body, and even makes Duan Xingchen groan. The nourishing power of yanghunguo maintained a full half column of incense. When everything was calm, Duan Xingchen could not help taking a deep breath and said, "it''s a comfortable feeling, master. Is that it? It''s not too dangerous! " Chapter 1158 "Yes." Duan Xingchen took out a Yunling pill. It''s in my mouth. Yun Ling Dan, containing pure and huge natural power, can be used by low-level friars to cultivate or break through bottlenecks, while high-level friars are always available. Although for them, this elixir can''t promote their cultivation, it can accelerate the recovery of natural power. This effect is the best elixir for fighting against the enemy. After the elixir is put into the mouth, Duan Xingchen looks at the jade box in his hand seriously. There is a blue flame beating there, which is just dazzle the extreme cangyan. Compared with a few days ago, the color of the house is obviously darker, and the high temperature on it is much stronger. If it wasn''t for the forbidden cloth in the jade box, I''m afraid the cabin would have become a pile of grey charcoal. Chapter 1159 Suffering from severe pain, Duan Xingchen quickly mobilized more heavenly power to suppress this violent force. However, what makes Duan Xingchen never expect is that his own natural power is so vulnerable in front of the fierce cangyan, and it will be burnt out in a flash! What can we do! If the heavenly power can''t suppress this force, won''t he be burned alive? "Protect the meridians!" At the moment of Duan Xingchen''s astonishment, there is a violent drink in the past. Duan Xingchen was shocked, then he realized in an instant. Yes, if the attack doesn''t work, can it be defended. At the moment, without hesitation, the fire attribute force gushed out again, but no longer ran to the cangyan in the body, but all scattered on the meridians in the body. Chapter 1160 Duan Xingchen did not hesitate to bite through the mouth of Yun Lingdan, a pure and huge force into the body, finally alleviated the shortage of natural force in the body. But how long can these forces last? The natural force is divided into five parts after refining, and only one of them will be transformed into fire attribute natural force. This damned five attribute pulse! Duan Xingchen couldn''t help cursing. Five attributes! Yes! I am a five attribute heavenly pulse, so why do I have to use the fire attribute heavenly power to fight against the cangyan? Shifu didn''t tell him to use other natural forces, because he had never had five attributes of heaven. He didn''t dare to make a false judgment if he didn''t know about it, but he would surely fail without a watch! Chapter 1161 With the restriction of water and natural force, the destructive power of Xuanji cangyan has been greatly reduced. Although Xuanji cangyan still causes damage to the body because of its huge and pure energy, it is much easier than before. Gradually, the burning is not so blazing, Duan Xingchen quickly separated a consciousness, control the body is still running dazzle extreme cangyan, control them slowly to the left hand in order to become a pale blue small print flow. When the last ray of dazzle extreme cangyan also returned to the small seal, Duan Xingchen only felt a loose body, the kind of burst heat finally disappeared. Now it''s not just a slow breath. Just when he was at ease, the pale blue seal in his left hand flashed again, and another hot energy burst out. Chapter 1162 When the cangyan in the body absorbs all the fire poison, it flows back to the small seal in the left hand again. Duan Xingchen slowly opened his eyes and became a hero! Gu LiuTian looked at Duan Xingchen, who was still sweating, and said with a smile, "you''re so lucky. You''ve discovered the secret of being able to enter the seal so easily. This floating world Yin Yan Tian skill is really the most suitable skill for your five attribute Tianmai." Gu LiuTian''s voice was filled with envy, but he remembered the pain when he entered India, that feeling... Life is not like death! But who ever thought that this boy had passed this level so easily. Although they also experienced some adventure, but compared with their own years, this twists and turns, not even Mao! Chapter 1163 After all, this entry into India makes Gu LiuTian''s theory extraordinary. Even if there is a relatively simple and easy way, it only reduces the danger. If you want to keep it intact, it is absolutely impossible. When I think of the thick and heavy undercurrent sand that I can''t breathe, the cold and dark sky ice that nearly crushed my meridians, and the sharp edge of jinjingxing that broke out later and stabbed me from the inside to the outside. Even after recovery, Duan Xingchen is still palpitating. In that case, Duan Xingchen vowed not to try again in his life. However, considering what the master said, Duan Xingchen was very happy with his talent and luck when he entered India. Chapter 1164 Outside the nine star forest. "Xing''er, I''ll give you half a month to practice here. After half a month, I''ll join us quickly. Besides, I can''t go into the depths of the nine star forest. Even if your father and I go, the monsters there may not be able to get benefits." Duan Haotian asked. Duan Xingchen smile, said: "know Dad, dad is at ease." "Well, then Dad will leave. Remember, be careful!" Duan Haotian once again exhort a few words, then and Duan Jingtian Duan Xiaotian two people on the blood pterosaur car, far away. Blood pterosaur, like the armored dragon sat by Duan Xingchen and others on that day, is a kind of Earth Dragon. The so-called Earth Dragon is a high-level heaven beast with real dragon blood. Apocalypse mainland unwritten provisions, only the legitimate royal or royal family is qualified to let the Dragon pull the car. And the blood pterosaur is better than the armored dragon. The armored dragon is just the equivalent of tianshuai''s intermediate second grade heavenly beast. But the blood pterosaur is a real intermediate first grade heavenly beast, which is equivalent to Tianzun''s cultivation. Chapter 1165 After taking back all the things that he could use, Duan Xingchen walked forward again. He still had a few days to leave here. The experience of these days made him understand that although this is only the periphery of the nine star forest, there is absolutely no comfort here. All the time, the beast may jump out and give him a fatal blow. Therefore, if he wants to be safe, he must always be vigilant! "Bang" A scaly bear hit the towering ancient tree behind him. Struggling to get up, he roared at Duan Xingchen in front of him. "Still here?" Duan Xingchen said with a smile. His body flashed quickly and rushed up as a streamer. Seeing Duan Xingchen already in front of him, the bear''s claw waved in front of him, with a whirring wind like Duan Xingchen. Chapter 1166 "Boom" After a loud noise, the bear gradually stopped struggling. The scales on his chest were all broken, and there was no breath in his eyes. "Use liuchongtian in the order of jinshengshui. When liuchongqi bursts out, it''s really more powerful. Tut tut. " Duan Xingchen looked at the dead bear and said. "In the future, if you can combine the triple heaven cultivation with fifteen internal forces, and then cooperate with the principle of five attributes to generate and conquer each other, the power will be terrible if you think about it." Gu LiuTian''s voice is also long. Duan Xingchen''s eyes narrowed and said, "compared with the ukiyo seal?" "I''m afraid it''s worse than the ukiyo seal." The ancient way of heaven. Duan Xingchen was surprised. Is this seal so powerful? Chapter 1167 "Roast you first. It''s said that bear''s paw is a good thing. Hehe, it''s not easy to eat such original barbecue after you get out of the nine star forest." Duan Xingchen said and lit a pile of dead branches in front of him. Although the beast meat is strong, it has the help of dazzling cangyan. It''s not difficult to cook it. It''s just that Duan Xingchen is a wonderful flower. He gently threw out a wisp of tiny cangyan, controlled the fire, for fear of a slip, he baked the bear''s paw in front of him, which had no natural protection, into ashes. Soon, the Golden Bear''s paw would make a sound, and there was oil dripping into the campfire below. He did not know that this morning, at the entrance of the nine star forest, another group of guests came. Chapter 1168 "Now that it''s confirmed that it''s my father''s token, Uncle Ye is in charge." There was a delicate and smooth sound in the carriage. Just listen to this voice, that Chen Qing is a dull. Long Ye sees him so, eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, way: "Chen childe leads the way is." "Well, good. Please come here, master That Chen Qing hurriedly smiles to lead the way. "To enter the nine star forest?" LONGYE was a little surprised. "Master, don''t worry, just go along the periphery. You won''t encounter any beast with high strength." Chen Qing explained with a smile. As soon as long ye heard this, he was relieved, and the party began to set out. Chen Qing is riding a rhinoceros horn horse, slowly following beside the carriage Chapter 1169 "Thank you, Mr. Chen. I don''t have any special preference. I don''t need Mr. Chen to bother." The sound of nature in the car came out again. Chen Qing smile, said: "princess don''t be polite, if you look up to me Chen Qing, just call me brother, Chen Gongzi, Chen Gongzi, inevitably some students." Chen Qing is a bit cheeky, but he does have the qualification to be a brother to the royal family. After all, the Chen family has a lot of face. "Don''t blame me, Mr. Chen. You are my future uncle''s younger brother. If you call him your elder brother, you will be in a mess." The voice said slowly, without a ripple. "This..." Chen Qing was speechless, and for the first time she was disgusted with Chen Yue''s younger brother''s identity. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m much younger than my brothers. You and I are the same age. Why do you care about them? We''re on our own." Chapter 1170 But at the thought of the legendary uncle, LONGYE could not help but turn to a bitter smile: that, it seems that it is not as good as this. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Just when the party had passed most of the nine star forest. It''s getting dark, and it''s time for Duan Xingchen to make a fire and barbecue bear paws for dinner. "Princess, although it''s safe outside the nine star forest, there are two tailed wolves passing by occasionally in the front area at night. For the sake of safety, we''d better stay here for a night. You can see." Looking at the deeper and deeper sky, Chen Qing suggested to the inside of the car. "Mr. Chen arranged it." The Dragon Princess replied. Just when Chen Qing wants to say something more, there is a commotion in front of her. Chen Qingmei frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 1171 However, the boy looks powerless. What''s the matter? Is this boy more powerful than himself? So I can''t see it. Thinking of this, LONGYE couldn''t help laughing at his boredom. He was already the cultivation of the third grade of the heavenly saint, and even vaguely showed signs of breaking through the second grade of the heavenly saint. The boy in the opposite side couldn''t survive until he was 15 years old. If he really had a stronger strength than himself, he could hit and die in the nine star forest. "Little brother, what are you baking on the fire?" LONGYE asked. As soon as Duan Xingchen picked his eyebrows, he figured out that the man must have seen through the fact that it was heavenly animal meat. At that time, he thought a little. Gu frowned and said, "who knows what strange thing it is. He picked it up before and wanted to fill his mouth, but who knows it has been roasted for more than half a day and still doesn''t mean to be cooked. What a hurry. " Chapter 1171.2 "Who am I and what do you have to do with me? I''m here for my dinner. If you don''t bother me, come and interrogate me now. What''s the reason? " Duan Xingchen said impatiently. Chen Qing''s face changed and said, "smelly boy, who are you talking to!" "Who did the smelly boy scold?" Duan Xingchen squints at Chen Qingdao. "Smelly boy scolds you! How? " Chen Qing shouted angrily, but as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the strange eyes of the people around him. After a little thought, he found that he had been fooled. Then his face became gloomy and said, "smelly boy, do you want to die?" As Chen Qing''s voice fell, those servants of the Chen family immediately surrounded Duan Xingchen in a half arc formation. They had the meaning of killing if they didn''t agree. Chapter 1172 The only thing Chen Qing regretted was that the princess wore a veil on her face, which was obviously not ordinary. Leng isolated all places except her eyes. No matter how Chen Qing''s divine knowledge paid attention to it, she couldn''t see its true face. However, this can not stop Chen Qing''s inner heat. After all, he has seen the face of the Dragon Princess through water mirror. "Since the princess interceded for him, Chen won''t care about him." Chen Qing flattered, then turned to Duan Xingchen and said, "that boy, I don''t bother you. Get back quickly. We''ll take it as a place to rest." "I''m curious about your identity and how you did some banditry. I''ve been here well Chapter 1173 When Duan Xingchen saw that the driver spoke for himself, he couldn''t help but feel good about him. He said, "if uncle is willing to help, I naturally can''t ask for it. It''s really unpleasant to see if I can''t eat." Long Ye laughed and waved with one hand, and Duan Xingchen felt the fire in front of him. I can''t help thinking in my heart: good pure fire attribute Tianli is worthy of the cultivation of the holy three grades. As for how he saw through the cultivation of LONGYE, hehe, it is estimated that no one in the world can hide his strength with money in ancient LiuTian. "Thank you, uncle." Duan Xingchen said. LONGYE pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "no thanks. I think the aroma of your roast meat is attractive and makes my forefinger move." Chapter 1174 I have to say that this young man is very handsome, with twinkling star eyes, high bridge of nose and thin lips. Although his skin is white and tender, with the pride of that face, he not only doesn''t make people feel delicate, but also adds a special charm. Of course, even if he is ten times more handsome, he will not stop the Dragon Princess. The key problem is that this face makes the little princess feel very familiar. But there is no childishness in memory, and there are some changes in appearance. This makes the Dragon Princess uncertain. Is it really him? Or just a person with a similar face? Duan Xingchen naturally noticed that someone was staring at him. He couldn''t help turning his head according to his feeling, but he saw a slender woman in white standing there. Chapter 1175 Seeing her staring at Duan Xingchen so much, Chen Qing couldn''t help but go to the little princess and say, "why, does the princess know him?" This sudden sound woke them up in an instant. Duan Xingchen quickly turned around in embarrassment and continued to stare at the barbecue in front of him. "It''s all right. I just feel hungry and I''m interested in his barbecue." The little princess straightened out her confused thoughts and forced herself to calm down. As soon as Chen Qing heard that she was hungry, she immediately flattered: "don''t worry, princess. I''ve sent someone to hunt some animals. I''ll have something to eat soon." "Please, childe Chen, but I''m really hungry. I can''t say. I''ll go to the childe to get some bargains first." When the little princess finished, she walked towards Duan Xingchen without waiting for Chen Qing to reply. Chapter 1176 Na Jie is made of the best space material Na Ling Stone. It has an independent space to store items, which is worth thousands of gold. Duan Xingchen naturally has one of these things. It was sent by grandpa when he was going out. "Thank you, Uncle Ye." The woman sat down. For fear of being as rude as before, Duan Xingchen didn''t dare to look at the woman at the moment. He bowed his head and continued to focus on his barbecue. But he didn''t find that the woman was staring at his chest with beautiful eyes. Soul nourishing fruit! The little princess''s body trembled slightly. It was really him! Although the soul nourishing fruit doesn''t know how to cover the breath, it can be determined by her understanding of the soul nourishing fruit and only by her unique appearance. It is definitely a soul nourishing fruit. Chapter 1177 Duan Xingchen only thought she thought of something sad. After all, they first met. Duan Xingchen naturally won''t worry too much about anything. But LONGYE is different. His little princess cried for no reason. Can he not care. The princess doesn''t want to ask too much, but of course he doesn''t want to ask too much. Just when he reluctantly wanted to take back his eyes to long binger, he suddenly found that the princess''s eyes had been looking at something. LONGYE instinctively looked down her eyes, but found that it was just an ordinary wooden necklace. I don''t understand why the princess is interested in that commonplace thing. Wait a minute, why does this wooden ball look so familiar? It seems to be the one the princess wears all year round. Is it... Thinking of this, LONGYE''s expression couldn''t help but be surprised. He slowly turned back and looked at longbing''er, making an inquiring look. Chapter 1178 But I don''t know which Princess it is. Is it from our eight royal families or royal families? ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Extreme advertising company Just as ye Ning was looking at the information and thinking of countermeasures, the clerk Xiaomin knocked on the door and announced a news to Ye Ning. "What did you say?" Xiaomei''s eyes left the computer and looked at Ye Ning and asked. Chen Shi once believed that two men were not moved by him. No wonder a celebrity said gossip is a woman''s nature. "The team leader has a meeting." ......... Wang Wu, the boss of extreme advertising company, also serves as the manager and general manager of the planning department. Therefore, after ye Ning and several other groups have finished the planning, they have to go through the level of the big brother Wang Wu. Only by passing his level can the scheme be considered as truly passed. As for some piecemeal sorting and modification in the later stage, it will be handed over to another department. Chapter 1179 You see, President Wang''s skin is so... "Ye Ning doesn''t know why he suddenly had such a good inspiration and tried his best to stick gold on Wang Wu''s head, as if he didn''t need money. Have you read too many novels? Wang Wu heard Ye Ning''s words as if he were wandering in Wonderland. The three groups gave Ye Ning a big white eye. After seeing Wang Wu''s YY expression, they didn''t know where he wanted to go. "Ye Ning, really?" Wang Wu''s voice suddenly became serious and frightened Ye Ning''s heart. "True, true..." Ye Ning couldn''t say anything at all. It wasn''t because ye Ning felt that he shouldn''t deceive others, but was frightened by Wang Wu''s expression. Wang Wuben is a handsome man. He should have charmed two or three girls when he was young Chapter 1180 Ye Ning felt uncomfortable. Looking at his two colleagues, he seemed to see four big words'' I despise you ''on their faces. "Hum!" Wang Wu deliberately coughed twice. This is a method used by teachers and leaders. It has been growing for a long time. "The question I asked just now is not groundless. I''m in my fifties. I''m old and can''t hold so many positions. I''d like to ask someone to be the director of the planning department. " The three were surprised. "In fact, I had this plan as early as a month ago, because I was busy at that time and didn''t say it." Wang Wu swallowed his saliva and said, "you are all the elites among the elites. I plan to choose one of you to hold this position, but I never thought Wansan group would solicit advertising plans." Chapter 1181 "Wang Wu recruited a planning director and will officially go to work tomorrow." "Men and women?" Zeng reliably asked. Boom! Once the reliable words came out, they were photographed by Xiaomei with a notebook. Seeing this scene, ye Ning inadvertently saw the scene of the red wolf holding a pan and shooting at the gray wolf. "Lao Wang didn''t say that it doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman. In short, we can cooperate with her work." "What doesn''t matter. If it''s Sister Feng''s type, my thinking will block what I can''t think of." Boom! Once reliable, she was photographed by Xiaomei again. It''s also an office. There are three people in the office, one is Lu Qiqi, who is playing games enthusiastically, and the other two are Liu Chuanfeng and Lin Xiao. Chapter 1181.2 "Qiqi, you''re ready for class. You''re not going to the classroom yet." Lin Xiao said. She was speechless to her colleague. "OK." With that, Lu Qiqi immediately turned off the game screen, sorted out her clothes, took a book and walked out of the office. Just now, I was still so crazy. I suddenly became an example of being a teacher. It''s really great to change. This is a freak and a female freak. If the image of today''s weather in Beijing in the morning is a pure little boy, gentle and kind, and a little affected, then at night it''s a violent uncle, with strong wind and snow. It seems that you don''t have to pay for this. Yes, of course, it''s really free. Chapter 1182 "Well, I know that." "Boo! Bye. " Ye Ning kissed his cell phone. Any sword standing behind him is really going to vomit "Boo! Bye. " The voice over the phone said. Then there was a busy beep. "Hey, ye Ning, how can you be so disgusting." Any sword suddenly said. "Wow!" Ye Ning was scared to death. A second person''s voice suddenly appeared in the dark room. Even if he never did anything wrong, or even moved a stool when he had nothing to do, he would be frightened by the good man Ye Ning who sat by the road and waited to help the old lady cross the road. "Hey, Yijian, why did you appear in my room?" Ye Ning said. "Your door is unlocked." Any sword replied, the wind was light and the clouds were light when answering, as if he should come in and eavesdrop on Ye Ning''s phone. Chapter 1183 Ye Ning thinks I can run away? You tell me what brother calm is doing. Did I ask you? Bang ~, any sword jumped, and the whole person was lying on Ye Ning''s soft big bed. If someone suddenly turned on the room light now, they would be frightened. Are they kidding? "Ye Ning, do you know why I smile so well when I come back today?" Any sword smiled. "I asked you, but you didn''t answer, so you don''t know." Ningye said with a white eye. Of course, you can''t see any sword with a white eye. "Really? Maybe I was too intoxicated to tell you. " Ye Ning really wanted to run away like the weather tonight. It''s better to move than to move. Ye Ning sat on the back of any sword and hit any sword. Chapter 1184 Pa Pa! Any sword patted Ye Ning on the back and said affectionately, "come on, brother." How did any sword feel so familiar after he said this sentence? Didn''t he often say it to him? Why did he turn the other way tonight. 23:00 p.m., a very late time on a winter night. Whether you have money or not, whether you have finished your work today, or whether you have updated your chasing novels, everyone goes to bed under the quilt at this time. The happiest thing in winter is not that or this, but a lazy sleep. It''s best to sleep like a snake until spring. Which one is still energetic when you wake up. Chapter 1185 Speaking of this, any sword will feel a little wronged more or less. Isn''t the program hosted at noon good? He was also awarded a less formal award by others... The "most potential male host Award". Just when any sword thought the old man had assigned it to this position. The old man suddenly killed him and said that he would start from low and small things around him, and accumulate bit by bit. In Li Tianyi''s program, he would find another person to replace him. When he performed well, he would be able to sit in that position. Ren Yijian listened carefully at that time, but his heart was crying. Is the old man coaxing the child? Chapter 1186 So, ye Ning immediately ran out of the topic, lay on the bed and thought of a person... Calm down, brother. Brother calm, male, 1.65 meters, Beijing, China. He is still a very ordinary person. The appearance is general, the figure is general, the sound is general, the eating speed is general, and the fried rice noodles are also general. He is also a very unusual person. He sat with basketball star Yao Xiaoming very calm. Yao Xiaoming was his deskmate. When he sat with him, he was absorbed in listening and taking notes in class, completely ignoring Yao Xiaoming''s classmates sitting next to him. He is also the goalkeeper of the Department''s football team. In a school cup, the opponent''s striker had broken through the restricted area. He was stunned at the goal post. Chapter 1187 Of course, this is just the tip of the iceberg in his calm life. Ye Ning thought of such a person because he is Ye Ning''s idol. As far as ye Ning knows, there is nothing that makes him uneasy except that his mood fluctuates extremely when reading the super popular online novel "through the mysterious world" with ups and downs of plot, magnificent background and humorous language. So ye Ning asked Ren Yijian¡° Yijian, didn''t you just say that brother calming tripped over a kitten when he was walking because he was too nervous? " "Yes, I think it''s strange, too." Said any sword. "Oh, so is there any news today? There are too many things to be busy today. I don''t have time to watch the news." Chapter 1188 "Oh." So any sword obediently walked out of Ye Ning''s room. Click! Ye Ning pressed the button of the door lock to lock the door. An old man came to talk to you in the middle of the night. It''s disgusting, okay. Ye Ning didn''t go to bed immediately because he "drove away" any sword. Pick up a 10.1-inch tablet from the table next to the bed and turn it on. I took advantage of the short time when I started up and drank a mouthful of water. After starting up, ye Ning picked up the tablet. Now only this tablet in the whole room has light. Fortunately, ye Ning has locked the door. Otherwise, any sword on a whim came to chat with himself and chatted with his sister, which doesn''t scare him to death. Chapter 1189 Xingchen Haoting, a villa area, has more than 20 villas with different designs, but it gives people a very harmonious feeling. Because it is located in the suburbs, with beautiful environment and direct roads to the urban area, the transportation is very convenient. Therefore, Xingchen Haoting has become an ideal place for all rich people to settle down. The rivers in the villa area are vertical and horizontal, and the stars are reflected on the river, as if beautiful and irregular crystals were dotted on a dark screen. Nature and mystery give people a feeling of being in outer space. The villa has four floors, with a semicircular French window on the left, from the roof to the ground. At this time, Nuo Da''s window is like a movie screen, absorbing all the stars, which has a unique sense of mystery. Chapter 1190 Shen Shengwei put down a book in her hand, picked up a cup of tea, stood quietly in front of the French window and saw the beautiful snow scenery and twinkling stars outside. She was very quiet. She didn''t know what to think. She kept holding the tea cup in her hand and didn''t want to take a sip. Quietly, as if any sound could scare her. When she saw him for the first time in the world today, his appearance always appeared in her mind. He was not particularly handsome. Compared with many people who wanted her most, he seemed to become a little dragon among many stars. He only saw the back and couldn''t see the front, but he had a different meaning in his heart. Why did it look like this? Is the environment different? Chapter 1191 Still silent The busy tone on the phone a minute later meant that the woman hung up. ¡­¡­ Ye Ning tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. He kept thinking about his new boss. It was too sudden. Everything had no warning. What if that man was like fat Meng. People are always affected by some external things, especially if you are used to that mode. If you suddenly have one more thing or one less thing, you will always feel uncomfortable. Ye Ning fell asleep and woke up. He didn''t settle down until three o''clock in the morning. His dreams are all about the new boss. He dreamed of Sister Feng, Ren Yijian, Liu Chuanfeng, Lin Xiao and even himself. What''s more, the dream is too realistic. Ye Ning thinks it''s true. Chapter 1192 Put a wonton into your mouth. It''s very elastic. After a few bites, there''s a feeling of melting icebergs. The delicious gravy overflows and permeates your tongue. That feeling is really beautiful. So delicious wonton, eat one and want to eat the second one. After eating, your lips and teeth will stay fragrant and have endless aftertaste. No wonder any sword says it''s delicious. Today''s weather is as good as yesterday. It''s like a pure little boy. It''s snowing but it''s not cold. You see, Ren Yijian is wearing a Yijian suit and doesn''t say ''I''m so cold''. When ye Ning walked to the round flower bed of the community, he saw a dark blue Alto driving out of the community gate. Nb523, this license plate number belongs to Lin Xiao''s father. Obviously, this car belongs to Lin Xiao''s father. Ye Ning thinks Lin Xiao must be sitting in it. Chapter 1193 Ye Ning and Lin Xiao have been dating for more than three years. Ye Ning also thought about getting married and discussed with Lin Xiao. It seems that Comrade Han Meili must pass this level! Near the extreme advertising company, ye Ning got off the bus, and any sword remained in the car, because it''s a long way from the ultrasonic broadcasting building. The distance from the station to the ultrasonic broadcasting station is about 100 meters, which can be reached in about two minutes'' walk. Shen Shengwei stepped into the door of extreme advertising company when she got off at Ye Ning. Simple silver business clothes don''t have too many patterns, even if they look so noble on Shen Shengwei. Even if some people wear dragon robes, they look like two hundred and fifty at most. Some people are born like a clothes hanger. They are optimistic about everything they wear and look good without anything. Shen Shengwei is obviously the latter. Chapter 1194 Zou Xinxin is a 30-year-old man, tall and strong, with a half frame glasses and a leadership style. He is the once reliable eldest brother of Ye Ning''s colleague. Because he forgot to take something, he happened to have time again, so he came to the extreme advertising company. No matter his appearance and figure, he looks very different from Zeng reliable. He is tall and gives people a feeling of meeting great banks. Zeng reliable is inferior, not only not as tall as others, but also slightly fat. The appearance didn''t say much, except that the eyes were a little like, there was no second place to look like. Therefore, outsiders simply can''t tell that they are brothers born to their parents. Chapter 1195 Ye Ning saw that Zou Xinxin said hello and left. After thinking about it, he said, "leader, where are you going?" "Go home and feed the baby." "Oh." After a few steps, Zou Xinxin suddenly found a particularly serious problem. He called me ''leader'' Forget it, it''s still important to feed the child. "The leader wants to go home and feed the child?" Ye Ning sighed lightly that this leader is also very interesting. He doesn''t have high requirements for people. Click! The door of the office was opened by Ye Ning. Seeing that everyone was here, ye Ning was a little embarrassed. He usually came first or first. The earliest one, because he chatted with Zeng reliable for a while yesterday, bought a notebook and had nightmares. He got up late. Chapter 1196 Under their strange sight, ye Ning walked all the way to his own desk. This strange look will be found by fools, not to mention that ye Ning is not a fool. Their strange eyes reminded Ye Ning of the obscene eyes of the security guard when he came in. Ye Ning secretly looked in the mirror. It''s all right. Except for some dark circles under the eyes, it''s nothing. The only nose hair that grows is pulled out by the way when they tidy up their hair. So why do they look at themselves one by one? Is there five big characters'' I''m Li Gangtie ''written on my forehead? "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ye Ning asked suspiciously. Chapter 1197 A woman in a silver business dress came out of the women''s bathroom, went to her side, turned on another faucet and washed her hands. For this woman, ye Ning always wondered why she had never seen her. Why did she smile at herself and give way to herself yesterday? What surprised Ye Ning most was that she had never seen her. Why did she have a feeling of deja vu? Yu Guang told ye Ning that she was looking at herself and laughing. "Hello, have we met?" After asking this question, ye Ning regretted it. Isn''t that nonsense? The woman who gave you the position yesterday is a ghost. She takes advantage of others and doesn''t admit it. She looks like a hooligan. "Well, we met yesterday." Shen Shengwei smiled. Chapter 1198 "Do you think you see your new boss?" "Yes, it''s better than expected." This makes Shen Shengwei, who has an IQ higher than Einstein, a little confused. When he came to his office, he was clearly not there. Judging from his tone of voice, he didn''t know he was his boss, so who was the leader he said? When he returned to the office, ye Ning heard Xiaomei say to him, "brother Dong, prepare quickly. The director will have a short meeting in ten minutes." "Oh." Ye Ning is not surprised at all. The new leader must know his people. But is it too hasty? Is the leader''s home very close to the company? It''s not a small thing to make milk powder for a child and feed him to drink. Chapter 1199 Group B led by Li Si came next, followed by Zhang Shan and two other players. The three groups all arrived and sat in their fixed positions. After a quiet time, everyone was so familiar that they began to chat. This is similar to class in students'' time. When the class bell rang, the students sat in situ and spoke until the teacher came. "The new director is so beautiful!" Said a man. "Maybe it''s an unspoken rule. As soon as I come in, I''m the director, and I''ve never heard of this news before." "What you said is also reasonable, but she has a lot of temperament. I think she is a good boss." Another famous man said. Chapter 1200 If she can sit in that position, and no one beats her down, she knows who she is. Shit! It''s like five huge thunders splitting down at Ye Ning''s head. It''s too pit father. How can it be like this? This makes Ye Ning ring the scene just now. "Hello, have we met?" "Well, we met yesterday." "Why are you here? I''ve never seen you before. " "I applied for the job only yesterday. I officially go to work today." "What do you do?" "Clerk. From the planning department. " "Oh, so it is." "Look at your face. What''s the matter?" "I went to bed late yesterday. I thought of the boss I was going to face and had a nightmare, so that''s what you see now." Chapter 1201 At the moment when ye Ning said something, twelve people in the conference room stared at Ye Ning with 24 eyes. What are you doing so loud? Ye Ning didn''t speak loudly, but the meeting room was too quiet. "Leader Lei, give me an 800 word review after the meeting." Shen Shengwei said above. "Yes." Ye Ning, yes, yes. Ye Ning make complaints about Tucao, ah, ah, 5555555! How can it be like this? You lied to me first. If you don''t lie to me, how can I think of going aside? How can I think of such a classic sentence that women are liars? How can I say ''ha! What are you doing? " Chapter 1202 Ye Ning seemed to be ignored by Shen Shengwei. Before ye Ning finished the last word, he began to introduce himself. "My name is Shen Shengwei. I am the director of advertising planning department of extreme advertising company......" Ye Ning didn''t listen to what she said and thought, I won''t be friends with you anymore. "So now I''ll give you some opinions on your previous performance..." Shen Shengwei said a lot of constructive words. But ye Ning, who hated Shen Shengwei, couldn''t hear a word. The leader''s words are nothing more than a few words¡° Hello, everyone, I''m your leader. Ah, in this beautiful autumn season with crisp air and sweet scented osmanthus... Ah (pause)... Ah (pause twice)... Ah (pause three)... Ah (there are almost a hundred ''ah'' at the end.) " Chapter 1203 "If you have, please repeat to me. What''s the problem in your group A." "This... This... Well, it''s like this..." "Leader Lei, write me another review." Washing powder has wood! I''m dying. If I don''t take you to bully me like this, it''s no more than three. This is the last time. If there''s the fourth time, I''ll really go to the market to buy a bag of washing powder and drink it. It''s a death. "OK, that''s all for today''s meeting." With that, Shen Shengwei closed the folder in her hand and walked out of the conference room first. Ye Ning cried, very wet, my fourth time, you''re not going to take it away, 55555~ "Dongge, Dongge, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Shi saw Ye Ning sitting like a fool and asked. Chapter 1204 The University falls, covering all things on the earth, wrapped in silver, and is a beautiful scene. Just as ye Ning looked at the moving people, the shuttle trucks and the falling white snow, a fresh fragrance of women floated to his nose. Ye Ning closed her eyes slightly and couldn''t help taking a few greedy breaths. The aroma flowed to the viscera, which was unusually fresh. Ye Ning felt that this feeling was very good, better than soaking in hot springs. It was just rebirth. Eh? How can there be such a fragrance? Ye Ning asked in her heart. "Does it smell good?" Asked the woman. "OK... Ah, how can it be you?" Ye Ning was shocked when she saw Shen Shengwei. "Why can''t it be me." Shen Shengwei''s beautiful and moving face came up to Ye Ning and smiled. Chapter 1205 Does she have a rare multiple personality disorder? Work and work are different? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Ye Ning is afraid of such a woman. "What are you thinking?" Shen Shengwei smiled, revealing two lovely dimples. Ye Ning wants to cry. Don''t do this. I''m not scolding or laughing like you. I''m so hard. If a reporter holds a microphone and puts it in front of me and asks me if I am happy? I must answer: I bought a watch last year. "Nothing, I just think the snow is very beautiful." "Oh, that''s right. I think it''s very nice, too." "It''s beautiful." "I think it''s beautiful, too." Then Shen Shengwei''s head rested on Ye Ning''s shoulder. Chapter 1206 "Remember to send three review letters to my office before the day after tomorrow, otherwise you know." Shen Shengwei said with a smile. Her voice was very clear. With that, she crossed the zebra crossing, walked to the other side of the road and sat in a ''2B'' road public car. Ye Ning wanted to make complaints about the tail of a wasp. The most poisonous woman was the heart of the ancients. What the ancients said was always right. What else did it call? Only women and villains are difficult to support. " Every sentence is classic! How can this guy do this? The car he wants to take is clearly on the other side of the company. Why did he come here? He pretended to be cute and accosted himself. He even leaned his head on his shoulder to take advantage of him. Is there someone like you? Chapter 1207 At this time, Han Meili came over, with a look and action as if she was going to do something invisible. She sat beside Lin Xiao and said, "Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao, mom, I have something to tell you." "Mom, just talk about something. Do you need such a look?" Lin Xiao frowned and said. "Lin Xiao, do you know who Liu Yiyou is?" Han Meili said with emotion. Lin Xiao looked at Han Meili''s face, thought about it and said, "Liu Yiyou? I don''t know. " "Think about it." Han Meili''s feelings are getting richer and richer. Lin Xiao stared at Han Meili. She seemed to think of it. Isn''t that it? So he said, "isn''t that the president and the chief instructor? What''s the matter? I graduated from college. " Chapter 1208 I heard that physics is very difficult to learn. It seems that it is not. If I could receive education, I would have won the Nobel Prize in physics. "The little Feng who invited us to dinner that day." "Oh." Lin Xiao understands this time that teacher Liu is just teacher Liu. Why does "Xiaofeng Xiaofeng" call others like this, so Lin Xiao can''t help but look at Han Meili and watch his own TV. "Hey, Lin Xiao, don''t take you to look at your mother with such eyes." Lin Xiao hasn''t said anything yet. Han Meili starts talking again¡° Do you know what Xiao Feng''s father does? " "Mom, how do I know that? It''s all family affairs. What do you hear?" Lin Xiao is a little dissatisfied. Chapter 1209 ¡±Han Meili gestures with her two fingers. Lin Xiao seemed to see the most disgusting thing in the world. The mother doesn''t dislike the son''s ugliness, and the woman doesn''t dislike the mother''s ugliness. But how does Lin Xiao feel that his mother has become so ugly now? Like the best grandma on TV. "It''s impossible. I can''t feel that he likes me. How do you know?" "Don''t you think he invited you to dinner that day?" "There are several colleagues." "Then why did he pay for us?" "He said it was a gift." "You... You''re going to piss your mother off, aren''t you?" Han Meili said angrily¡° Is it because of the boy named ray? " "Ye Ning is very good." Lin Xiao glanced and said. Chapter 1210 "Lin Xiao, why are you so ignorant? Look at you, you know..." Cluck! Just as Lin Xiao listened to Han Meili''s nagging, a knock on the door sounded twice. Lin Xiao shouted thankfully: God! Earth! Ye Ning! That''s great! So he jumped off the sofa like a rabbit and put on his woolly slippers. When he was about to run to open the door, he suddenly found that one of his hands was caught by Han Meili''s hand. "Someone knocks at the door. I want to open the door. It''s always bad to let the guests wait." Han Meili had no choice but to let go. She wanted to cry. Didn''t I tell you the story of "pleasant goat and big gray wolf" when you were a child? If someone comes, you have to open the door. What should I do if you give it to someone Chapter 1211 By the way, the door number, that''s right. "Look at this phone. Is it yours?" Said the courier. Lin Xiao looked over and was surprised to find that this was Ye Ning''s phone number. After a while, he said, "it''s mine." The courier is not surprised at this situation. From time to time, some men order 99 roses and a baby bear for their girlfriend in order to please women. After Lin Xiao signed, he walked to his room with an excited look. Han Meili couldn''t help walking over to open Lin Xiao''s door when she saw her daughter like this. KAKA! Han Meili couldn''t open it anyway. She took a breath and was so angry that she died. Chapter 1212 "Lin Zhonghua! Look at you, like a fool, you don''t care about your daughter at all. You know, your daughter is poisoned! " Han Meili shouted from the bottom of the stairs. "What''s the poison?" Lin Zhonghua quickly took off his headphones and asked anxiously. "Love poison!" Lin Zhonghua wants to hit people. ........ Bathing refers to washing the body with water to remove stains. Bathing can remove sweat and oil dirt, eliminate fatigue, relax menstruation and activate blood circulation, improve sleep, improve skin metabolism and disease resistance, and soak in warm water to treat some diseases. However, the number of baths in winter should not be too many. 1-2 times a week is enough, and alkaline bath lotion is used when taking a bath, otherwise it will cause skin itching and accelerate the evaporation of water in the human body. Chapter 1213 So ye Ning started talking about him when he walked into the company gate. He met Zou Xin, who went home to feed his milk. He mistakenly thought he was a leader. Then he met Shen Shengwei (Ye Ning described her as an old aunt) in the toilet. She was impressed by her. Then he thought about it in the meeting. What a cool autumn! What do you eat washing powder. "Hee hee." Lin Xiao smiled¡° I can''t write. Oh, my colleague Cui Cui can write. She teaches practical writing. Why don''t I ask? " Ye Ning thought for a moment and said, "no, I''ll find Baidu myself. The old aunt''s eyes are like golden eyes and fire eyes. I''m afraid she can see it." "Hello, Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter? Hello." Chapter 1214 So ye Ning dialed any Jian''s phone, and the phone was answered soon¡° Ye Ning, what''s up? " "Nothing. What are you doing?" Ye Ning didn''t get down to business at the beginning. I''m sorry. "Ah, I''m miserable. I was punished by my master to write a review." Any sword cries bitterness. Ye Ning smiled bitterly. He smoked his mouth. I don''t know what to say. It''s too coincidental. Is it arranged by heaven? No wonder he hasn''t come back so late. I thought he could host the late night program. "Hey, ye Ning, why don''t you talk. I won''t come tonight. Tell your aunt not to worry about them. " "Oh, I see. Write a review." Chapter 1215 Ye Ning clicks in and wants to comment. He doesn''t know what number to write. He doesn''t buy online many times and has no habit of evaluation. He really doesn''t know what to comment for a moment. Chinese people like Shanzhai. As a planner, ye Ning''s Shanzhai ability is not generally strong. As long as you show him other people''s theories, he will be better than what they write. At this time, ye Ning''s actually looked up! Love you will kill you: This is very good. You are my mother: it''s genuine and worth buying. Beautiful girl: honesty and mutual powder Si Ge: I bought it for my cousin. It looks good. I want to buy one myself. I am a good man: Fifteen characters, there is wood, there is wood, there is wood? Chapter 1216 After pressing submit, ye Ning felt sleepy, turned off the computer and went to bed. What review book? Sleeping is the king. Don''t you know that all beauties sleep out. Commodity evaluation is very useful for a shopping website, which is not only conducive to displaying the sales volume of merchants, but also helps to strengthen the interaction between users and the website and help other users choose commodities. According to the interview, 80% of online shopping netizens will look at the goods before buying most of the goods. They say that ye Ning is a good person, and his price is also very practical. He does not make a fuss or deliberately belittle. Chen Shixi is a senior online shopper. Almost all the goods in his family are bought online, including electric appliances such as rice cookers, water heaters, washing machines and televisions, and daily necessities such as toilet paper, shower gel and shampoo. Chapter 1218 But thinking of others, his father may not accept it, which brings unnecessary trouble to Lin Xiao, and the most important thing is that he doesn''t have time at all. You think ye Ning is Liu Xiang. Ye Ning sighed. If she wants to win Lin Xiao, she must pass the pass of her family. Han Meili is Ye Ning''s "enemy". Lin Zhonghua and Han Meili quarrel every day. Should they be "enemies"? The enemy of the enemy is his friend. At this time, ye Ning''s heart was filled with the flame in full bloom, and he felt as firm as a rock. He could imagine shouting like a second cargo, or talking to a man with a mature voice. ......... "Xiao Xiao, ye Ning is right behind. Do you want dad to get off here?" Lin Zhonghua saw through the rearview mirror in the car that Lin Xiao had been staring at Ye Ning outside the car. When the car turned, he suddenly asked. Chapter 1219 Lin Zhonghua really wants to cry at this time. How can he be so direct? Stop and think for five seconds. Although you kissed your father and made him happy, this is not a direct reason. It is said that my daughter''s arms and elbows turn outward. Well, since my ancestors came to such a conclusion, it must be obtained through countless investigations and studies, I can''t question it. In this case, I''ll drive away as you wish. Looking at the distant figure of Alto, Lin Xiao walked to the gate of the community. After two steps, he felt he shouldn''t go in like this. Surprise, what is called surprise, is to make the other party feel surprised and happy, which will be more interesting. Chapter 1220 Alas ~, ye Ning is helpless. He doesn''t know whether such concealment is a good thing or a bad thing. The deeper he loves, the deeper he hurts. In fact, ye Ning wants to tell him the whole thing when he comes back. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. But when is it now? You think it''s still autumn. Father-in-law sun is smiling at you. What if any sword is so sad that he kneels on the ground and acts like a spoiled child? I don''t want to stand here and suffer with him. What if I''m late? What if the old fox asked herself to write ten review books? I Ye Ning is an ideal and ambitious five good young man. I want to lead extreme advertising in Beijing and out of the world Chapter 1221 Ye Ning was frightened by the look and tone of any sword. He can be proud to think that any sword is already doubting his loyalty..... Bah, bah, bah, he is not a dog. "Really, it''s in that ''looking for your brother-in-law playground''." "Is there a place like this? I haven''t heard of it." Ye Ning wanted to scold him and scolded him severely. Of course you don''t know. How could there be such a place in the world? I just made it up. If you''ve heard of it, it must be a lie. "Hee hee, ha ha, how can there be no such place? Of course you don''t know you''ve been away from Beijing for so long." our Ye Ning seems to be possessed by grey wolf. Chapter 1222 "Widow Huang married rich businessman Li Jiancheng." Ye Ning pretended to be surprised. "Oh, in that case, it''s not surprising that there is an amusement park whose name I haven''t heard." any sword expressed understanding. Then he said two words, almost making Ye Ning want to fill his mouth with snow residue. "But..." "But what''s the matter?" "When you see Shanshan, ask her to call me. I''m worried about her." "OK, no problem." then ye Ning stuffed the group photo into his pocket. Seeing ye Ning''s action, any sword thought, why did ye Ning take the picture of widow Huang with him? Is it true that Shan Shan said Ye Ning had peeked at widow Huang''s bath? Chapter 1224 It is still common in rural or suburban areas, but it is rare in cities, unless someone raises it or runs out of the car. Therefore, this is not an accident. Because on the other side of the road, a young man of about twenty-three or four is sitting on his silver Nissan watching this scene. You just me soft, you soft I also soft, Lin Xiao is a very gentle woman, facing the fierce weasel, she had to dodge left and right to overcome hard with softness. The weasel is about 30 cm long, about the size of a cat, and moves very quickly. Lin Xiao can''t hide for several times, so he has no strength anymore. The weasel saw Lin Xiao panting and laughed. Of course, whether he laughed or angry, humans can''t tell. Chapter 1225 If this scene is photographed by a reporter or passer-by, put on the Internet and annotated with text, ye Ning will be convicted of animal abuse. Within a few hours, ye Ning will be searched by human flesh and become notorious. In such cold weather and so early, the reporter won''t run around. As for passers-by, let alone none. But a man in the car on the other side of the road was very upset when he saw this situation. He wanted to revenge the woman, but he didn''t expect the man to come out. Originally, I was very happy and passionate to see the man splashed with blood by the weasel. It was as happy as China won the first World Cup. Kill two birds with one stone. This is perfect revenge. Chapter 1226 Hearing that ye Ning was punished to write a review, Lin Xiao smiled. "What are you laughing at?" "Laugh, you''re cute." Shit, ye Ning thinks he''s even more unjust than Dou E. what''s cute? It''s obviously your own cute. It''s a matter of a few cents for me. I''m a man, okay. "Ye Ning, be careful." any sword who just came out of the gate of the community shouted. Because he saw a weasel jump up from behind Ye Ning and open his mouth to attack Ye Ning. Ye Ning is not Superman, nor are they the people in the novel who can feel immediately as long as there is danger and then kill each other with one punch. He never thought that after he defeated a Weasel, there would be a second one. Is this Keng father? I don''t want you to bully me like this. Chapter 1227 "It''s all right," Ye Ning said with a smile. "Eh? Why are you here?" don''t say ye Ning realized Lin Xiao''s existence now? "Alas ~" Lin Xiao was a little depressed when he mentioned it. He wanted to surprise Ye Ning, but he didn''t expect to scare him and hurt him. Ye Ning took Lin Xiao''s small hand, looked at Lin Xiao''s face and said, "let''s go. If we don''t go again, I''ll really be late." "Yes." Lin Xiao nodded and smiled. I don''t know where the melancholy just went. The most sad thing is that the embarrassing person Ren Yijian, he... He... He was ignored by Ye Ning. At least I woke him up, man, it''s something to see color and forget friends. My God, I really want to see my Shanshan! Chapter 1228 Therefore, he wanted to use the Two Weasels to recover some interest for him and let her know that meddling in business would pay a heavy price. But stealing chicken can''t erode rice. Although Ye Ning was hurt, he didn''t want to lose two weasels. 250! He didn''t think it was worth exchanging 250 yuan for ye Ning''s scars. So he waited here and picked them up when ye Ning and them went away. Shouldn''t he be dead? Even if you die, you can take it back to play hot pot, right. Seeing the distant figure, Zhu Ziqing opened the door and got off. Don''t get me wrong. His name is Zhu Ziqing, but he is not a famous writer and scholar in history. He has nothing to do with the celebrity. Chapter 1229 "Well," said the woman. Even if ye Ning didn''t send Lin Xiao to the school gate as before, and then walked back 500 meters to his company, but got off at the station not far from his company, ye Ning looked at the time on his mobile phone. At 8:35, ye Ning was still five minutes late. Ye Ning thought it was bad this time. When Wang Wu was his superior, it was nothing to be late, but this time the woman was different. She gave Ye Ning the feeling that she was the boss of the company and Wang Wu just helped him work. When she returned to the office, the expected situation did not happen. Xiaomei worked hard, reliably and seriously, and Chen Shi was also working. Chapter 1230 "My face was cut by a weasel." Ye Ning giggled. "Wow, Dongge, you don''t have a weasel as a pet in your family!" Xiaomei''s mouth opened into an "O" shape. Obviously, she thought Ye Ning''s explanation was incredible. "No, how could it?" so ye Ning said this morning. "Dongge, you are really sad." Xiaomei patted Ye Ning on the shoulder with the hand that grabbed the bread to show her sympathy. At this time, ye Ning found a problem. How could Xiaomei, who had just worked seriously, pick up bread and eat it? Feeling forced when you came in? Chapter 1231 "Reliable. When you see her eating bread at work, the documents are wet with saliva. You don''t work seriously and destroy public property. You also write me a review." "Chen Shi, you too. Don''t think I can''t see it. A rice flour on your lips betrayed you. Write me a review and give it to me when you get off work tomorrow afternoon." Hee hee, ye Ning is very happy. He thinks he speaks very well and in place. These guys should be afraid this time, hee hee. Who knows, these three people don''t care about themselves at all. Ye Ning is so angry that he wants to dance. You really think I''m Hello Kitty. Don''t do this. It''s a serious act of disobeying the orders of the leaders, you know? Chapter 1232 So I''ll give you a warning. I hope you remember that you are not allowed to eat during working hours. Don''t be caught by that old aunt. " Ye Ning teaches his subordinates with painstaking care. They will be moved by his careful teaching. A leader must have a leadership style. If he sees his subordinates making mistakes, doesn''t teach them, and always covers them up with a smile, then the leader is too unsuccessful. Bitter medicine is good for disease. It''s great that they can understand. "Remember, put the review book on my desk tomorrow." "OK, Dongge." the three nodded in unison. Chapter 1233 Today, ye Ning wants to go to the vegetable market to find a group of aunts to quarrel. They are too bullying. Ye Ning frowns, blushes, turns his eyes, and points to the three of them, holding their breath but unable to speak. "Ha ha ha..." Ye Ning''s laughter reached its highest point after he left the office. "Do you think Dongge did something wrong to director Shen in his last life? She seems to be aiming at Dongge in everything." Zeng reliably smiled. "Maybe," Chen Shi said. "Don''t you know that beating is love and scolding is love. Does director Shen like brother Dong? Do you remember the last time I was in Juwei pavilion?" I thought it was possible Chapter 1234 Zhang Shan glanced at Ye Ning and was stopped by Ye Ning when she was about to leave. "What''s up?" Ye Ning grabbed Zhang Shan''s hand, pulled it aside and looked at Zhang Shan seriously. Zhang Shan''s hand was caught by Ye Ning and there was no resistance. After all, they have known each other since childhood. You pull my hand and I pull yours. They are basically brothers and sisters. But she was frightened by Ye Ning''s eyes. "Do you know Yijian thinks of you every day?" "Yes, but..." "I know this, but you should give a sword an explanation. You can''t let a sword......" "I know. Give me a week. I''ll solve the problem this week." Chapter 1235 Dong! Dong! "Please come in." "Director, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be late. I know what to do. I''ll teach you four review books before I get off work tomorrow." Shen Shengwei almost couldn''t help laughing. As soon as he came in, he said these words to himself. Is he so terrible? "Sit down," Shen Shengwei said, pointing to the opposite chair. "This..." "If I ask you to sit, you can sit. You don''t know the consequences of disobedience to leaders." Ye Ning wants to cry. I''m not modest and respect you. How can I say I don''t obey the leadership? So ye Ning sat in a chair and bowed his head. Chapter 1236 Because Shen Shengwei ordered Ye Ning to sit down, ye Ning dared not stand up and watched Shen Shengwei coming. I wonder if ye Ning''s imagination is too rich. He actually regards Shen Shengwei as a gray wolf and himself as a little fat sheep. Don''t come, don''t come, I''m so scared. Rob money, I don''t, rob sex, I do, but I''m a very traditional and conservative person. I won''t give you this. It''s close. Closer. Ye Ning felt incredible. He couldn''t believe his eyes and touch. She... She... Actually put medicine on herself, and she was so gentle. In fact, this woman is also very good. Her face is so beautiful, her figure is perfect, but her character is a little strange Chapter 1237 It''s very cold today. The wind is blowing wildly, and the snowflakes are like rain. It''s not surprising to be blown away in the street. Lin Xiao is not only a university teacher, but also a doctoral student. He has to go to school on Saturday. Since Lin Zhonghua had a big quarrel with Han Meili that night, Lin Zhonghua often left Lin Xiao at the gate of the community. What makes people feel guilty is that a good comrade named Ye Ning often "picks up" Lin Xiao. Dark blue Alto''s car shadow gradually left Lin Xiao''s realization, turned to look at Ye Ning and said, "let''s go." Going to the station, waiting for the bus, getting on the bus, buying tickets, going to school and seeing Lin Xiao step into the university gate is what ye Ning has been doing repeatedly recently. Chapter 1238 Ye Ning was not very interested in this type of game and decided to give up after playing it for two days. "Yijian, don''t you have to go to work today?" Ye Ning asked, putting the computer on the bed. "Shenqi, over there, over there!" any sword shouted. The feeling guy ignored Ye Ning''s words, or he didn''t find Ye Ning recently. Ye Ning, who was bored, didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He looked at the four small dots of red, green, blue and yellow swimming on the computer screen. Finally, he put together an animation with a wavy "field" shape. Soon after, he entered the main interface. "Down the road! Down the road! Back defense!" any sword shouted. Ye Ning glanced at any sword when he heard it Chapter 1239 Entering the selfless realm and intoxicated with the wonderful plot, ye Ning repeatedly regarded himself as ye Ning inside. After half an hour of aftertaste, ye Ning felt bored. Hearing the passionate cry of any sword, ye Ning felt that he was going to collapse. Was he even more down than any sword? How is it possible? It can''t be like this. How can it be like this? So ye Ning opened a stand-alone game website in a painful mood. Lao Tzu didn''t believe that I couldn''t find a game I liked, so ye Ning entered the six big words "through the mysterious world" in the search bar inside the website. What makes Ye Ning feel heartbroken is that there is no such game. It''s too embarrassing. Chapter 1240 From the screenshot, we can see that this game is a fake 3D game, and the picture is also very realistic. After a moment of excitement, I thought: This is not a lie, is there really such a large-scale low configuration game? OK, Download decisively. The 500m game package has been downloaded for nearly two hours, which makes Ye Ning want to kill any sword beside him. He asks you to grab my internet speed, and I ask you to grab... Eh? Why didn''t I download his card? Are advanced computer wireless network cards much stronger. It''s really fucking unfair. You have to buy a super book after you have money. See who dares to grab the Internet speed with me, ha ha. Sobbing, sobbing ~, ask: ye Ning, why are you crying again? A: I was trapped Chapter 1241 "I want to check with you now..." "Sorry, I was disturbed by a mental patient who gave up treatment just now. Continue. Sneak in! Attack! OK!" "....." Ye Ning thought, can you give me a bag of washing powder? When Ren Yijian was very excited, he was entangled by Ye Ning again. "Yijian, which district are you in? Shall we play together?" Ye Ning''s tone of voice is gentle, like coaxing his girlfriend. His smiling eyes are very much like the gray wolf in pleasant goat and big gray wolf. It''s too fake! Cheating on little girls is almost the same. Although it''s fake, ye Ning is not an actor after all. It''s good for him to play this game again in order to pass the time. Chapter 1242 "Wow! Who is this guy, super east? The name is too old-fashioned." Lu Qiqi couldn''t help scolding super East who suddenly came out to make trouble, helped more and more, and even disrupted her plan. "Yes, the name is too earthy, and it''s still so low." Lin Xiao seemed to be infected by Lu Qiqi, scolding while eating the cake. "Yes, this man is too rubbish. He was about to win the game. I was disturbed by him... I really want to kill him." "Yes, just kill him. The word ''East'' sounds so good that it can''t insult him like this." Lin Xiao answered on one side. "OK, I''ll kill him now." "Can you hit your own people?" Chapter 1243 "Ye Ning, I want..." "Phone, there''s your phone." Ye Ning said hurriedly. He wanted to beat someone, but he didn''t want to be beaten. "I''ll let you go this time." he picked up the cell phone next to him. Although it was a strange number, he still answered. "Hello." "Is it a sword?" said the woman. "Shan... Shan..." any sword is incredible. It''s been three years. After three years, I finally heard the familiar voice. Ye Ning was even more surprised. Her hair stood up. Zhang Shan, you are too trustworthy. I don''t know how to face it. No, I have to hide my washing powder, detergent, shower gel and shampoo. Chapter 1244 Development prospects, as well as some things about other competitors. This makes Ye Ning feel very incredible. When did Wang Wu become so wordy? Why did he say these words to us? Wang Wu was a little annoyed. Just last night, he met a man who was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Last night, 80% of the employees in the company had a holiday. Wang Wu, a big man, has been busy for so long. He also took the opportunity to take some pig friends and dog friends to the nearby hot spring resort to bubble in the hot spring and see the young sister. No one can imagine On that day, Wang Wu, a business partner and two close friends came to a hot spring shop called the "Temple of the world" to soak in hot springs. Before entering the hot spring room, I met the last person I wanted to see. Chapter 1245 "No, how could it be?" King Kong Lang touched the woman''s chest and said without looking at Wang Wuyi, which was naked contempt. "Oh, I thought it wouldn''t be a problem to wrap up or even buy the store with boss Jin''s financial resources," Wang Wu said. King Kong Lang was annoyed by Wang Wu. He was in a bad mood today. He found a foreign girl to come here to have a good time. Unfortunately, he met his competitor Wang Wu, so he wanted to stimulate Wang Wu and give himself a good time. Unexpectedly, Wang Wu seemed to eat bear heart Leopard gall and fight against himself everywhere. King Kong Lang took a hard look and put his mouth close to Wang Wu''s ea Chapter 1246 "Brother, think about it. I''ll give you a month to think about it." with that, King Kong Lang hugged the plump waist of the foreign girl and walked into a hot spring room under the eyes of Wang Wu. Wang Wu looked at them and couldn''t speak. He was so angry that he almost didn''t let him spit blood. If he had done it a year ago, it would be bad. No, we must stimulate the potential of the dozen bastards when we go back. We must win the business of Wansan group and can''t delay any more. So Wang Wu called all the staff of the planning department except Shen Shengwei to hold this emergency meeting early this morning. It is urgent for the company to become strong! Ye Ning and Wang Wu heard that they had been against their company Chapter 1247 What are you involved in? It should be up to me. It''s immoral to grab lines, okay. Listening to their words, Wang Wu suddenly became a father. He looked at the twelve people as if he were his own children. Then he smiled and said, "you are all like this. If I don''t stay and advance and retreat with you, I will feel ashamed." Luo Feng suddenly felt that he had brought the wrong head. How could Lao Wang get involved in this matter? He''s a few beats slower in our thinking. "Dong Wang, my information is in the office. Where am I going now?" Luo Feng said. Wang Wu wanted to say: you see, Luo Feng has a lot of heart. You should learn from him. But then ye Ning spoke, which made him feel bad. Chapter 1248 holy crap Wang Wu took the three leave of absence from the Secretary and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. He just praised them in the morning, and asked for leave in the afternoon, and one came to three. Although today is Sunday, you have time to rest, but I have double pay for you. No, they must return a lesson to them when they come back. ....... Dutch Pavilion, a magical place, has 108 pavilions in total, an amazing number. With mild climate, clear lake water and abundant silt under the lake, it is very suitable for the growth of all kinds of lotus. The names of Pavilion 108 are not arranged in numbers from one to 108 Chapter 1249 "We are childhood friends." "Why can''t childhood sweethearts be separated?" "That''s what happens in TV dramas." "TV plays are deceptive." "It''s all written in novels." "This is also a lie." "Why did you ask me to treat you according to the plot of the TV play at that time?" "..... that''s because I''m still young, not childish." "How, how..." "Stop talking. If you can put it down, we can still be friends, otherwise friends don''t have to do it." ....... "Du Fu" is the name of one of the lotus language pavilions. This pavilion is not far from 520, and I don''t know why these two meter high lotus flowers grow around. From the outside Chapter 1250 And he was his own brother, but Li Si didn''t stop at that time. Soon after, ye Ning had a fight with him, and finally Ye Ning won a small victory. Finally, Zhang Shan chose Li Si, also called Ye Ning to bless them. As time passed, ye Ning didn''t say anything. But today, seeing this situation, I was very upset and wanted to beat up the wolf heart and lung guy next to me. "Ye Ning, do you live too well?" Li Si glared at Ye Ning and said. "I''ve wanted to beat you up for a long time," said Ye Ning, striking Li Si in the face. ........... "Shanshan, tell me, why, why." any sword''s hands grabbed Zhang Shan''s two shoulders and shouted Chapter 1251 "Lin Xiao, what''s so nervous?" Lu Qiqi asked. "No." Lin Xiao giggled. "Really?" Lu Qiqi frowned. Her eyes were suspicious of someone. Before Lin Xiao spoke, she said, "Lin Xiao, is the class over?" "Well, today''s course is over." "Will you go shopping with me? I want to buy a dress." "No problem." ....... "Yijian, what do you want!" Ye Ning shouted in the end, as if someone owed him a dollar. The face that loses confidence in life has no focus. Strong arm, ten fingers tightly grasp the gray stone column, and one foot is on the other horizontal stone column. Chapter 1252 Although the story is good, it is unrealistic after all. If there were such a thing in the world, wouldn''t so many children be drowned? Therefore, as parents, you should discipline your children more. "Let go of me, I''ll die." The body of any sword kept moving, like a crazy bison. Ye Ning held his waist. However, ye Ning tried his best to pull back any sword. In the distance, even a tall man in camouflage clothes stared in this direction. "Buffalo, look over there. What''s the matter?" actually, a man asked. The buffalo looked at it immediately, and an excellent soldier''s intuition told him Chapter 1253 No matter how hard any sword is, it can''t really hit the ground. Any sword head hits the ground. Ye Ning has a lot of brain pain, but ye Ning finds that if you don''t let any sword hit the ground, any sword will be worse than death. Nothing to do with cheap, pure broken vent, although this way of vent will lose your life. Ask what love is in the world, call people life and death! "Is he your friend?" asked the man called buffalo. "Yes, thank you." Ye Ning was grateful. Any sword is still struggling like a powerful dinosaur. It was a great blow to him. After waiting for seven years, people suddenly broke up with themselves and had other people''s children Chapter 1254 Ten seconds later, I didn''t hear the response of any sword, and I didn''t hit the ground wildly before. The space suddenly became quiet. More than a dozen pieces of goose feather and white snow floated in, as if telling something? "Two eldest brothers, put him down. Thank you. Call me and I''ll buy you a drink next time." Ye Ning said with a smile. "Is this OK?" the crocodile looked at Ye Ning in surprise. "It''s all right, thank you." ........ At five o''clock, the black curtain gradually covered the whole sky. Although it was snowing tonight, it was not very cold, and many more people came out to stroll than usual. On both sides of the bright street are all kinds of things, including ornaments, clothes and food. Chapter 1255 "Man, have a drink." Ye Ning came to a glass of wine and pushed it in front of any sword. "No, no, no, I can''t drink." "It''s all right. Isn''t it just a glass or two of beer? You won''t get drunk." Forced by Ye Ning, any sword finally drank a glass of beer. Sadly, any sword spit out what scorpions, locusts and water cockroaches he just ate. Nintendo is the father of any sword. He is nearly 60 years old, tall and thin, with clothes and presbyopia glasses; Lu Fenglian is the mother of any sword. Her hair is curled up and looks very kind. They were originally a middle school teacher. With the changes of the times, teachers'' lack of qualification certificates and weak interpersonal networks have become the reasons for their departure Chapter 1256 That''s strange! Boom! A second later, the box landed and hit some goods. Fortunately, no one was injured, but the box of instant noodles had to be broken into several bags. Lu Fenglian and Nintendo on the ladder were stunned and looked at the woman who punched the box of instant noodles. "Aunt, are you all right?" the woman asked. "Thank you, thank you. It''s all right." Lu Fenglian quickly thanked for fear of delaying a second. "Thank you." Nintendo jumped off the ladder. "Take something back to eat," said Lu Fenglian. "Aunt, no need. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger." the woman put the stuff stuffed by Lu Fenglian back in place Chapter 1257 You are the protagonist in the novel. I''m Ye Ning, okay. Ye Ning accompanied the lovelorn Mr. Yijian to eat some snacks in the street. Forced by Ye Ning, a disgusting guy, Yijian ate several strings of roasted locusts, roasted scorpions and roasted squid. In addition, he forced Xiaoxin, who didn''t touch wine, to drink two glasses of beer, which made him vomit on the spot. Ye Ning finally helped him to the station and returned to the sunshine community. Any sword half alive make complaints about the fact that he is the protagonist in the novel. Ye Ning can''t help beating a slap in the face and kick a few feet. But look at him like this, forget it. Chapter 1258 The two figures sat on the windowsill with their knees folded and looked at the snow outside the window without saying a word to each other. Ye Ning deeply sympathizes with the experience of any sword. Two lovers can''t get married. How can the reality be so cruel? He suddenly thought of himself. He thought of himself and Lin Xiao. Will he have such a day? What if it comes? No one is sure. The wish is beautiful and the reality is cruel. The love experience of any sword is the epitome of some couples in society. The combination of on and off is like crucian carp crossing the land. To Ye Ning''s surprise, Zhang Shan was too direct. Everything came too suddenly, just like a dream false, but all this was true. Chapter 1259 "In fact, Zhang Shan doesn''t love you, but loves you too much, so..." Ye Ning''s mouth was covered by two fingers of any sword. Any sword looked at Ye Ning and shook his head. He knew. In a luxurious single family villa, the study is filled with smoke. It is estimated that a mouse will twitch to death in an instant. King Kong Lang, chairman of Mercer advertising company, is very annoyed. It turns out that in his eyes, he can only become a mole ant. The development is so fast that he has to surpass himself. He was thinking about it, a conspiracy. Recently, the advertisement of the national famous car store "Xiaoyao car store" won it a great reputation, which made many of its own businesses run away Chapter 1260 Ten percent thought he was hyping, and ten percent sympathized with his experience. The data show that Lu ruo''s dilemma is highlighted by every opportunity, but anyway, the news of his comeback has appeared. Similarly, in addition to netizens, some stars also forwarded the news with a few words. Most of these words are praise or refueling, and there are no prominent abusive words. However, everyone knows that this is a naked irony. Once a popular star, after learning of his comeback, he didn''t help him find resources, but forwarded the news and brought a few smiling faces. What''s this not ridicule? Don''t say it''s enthusiastic help. If it''s enthusiastic help, why don''t you take out a little money for relief when he''s on the street? You know, the price of any commercial activity of a star is more than seven digits. These money and tax deduction money are enough for Lu Ruo to live a good life for several years. When public opinion continued to ferment, a handsome uncle in a cheap T-shirt who had just taken a bath in a dilapidated Hotel stared at himself in front of the mirror. After half a ring, he began to speak, but the voice of this sentence was extremely small. "System, can you start the lottery?" The man in the hotel is no other than Lu Ruo, who is hot on the Internet. However, Lu Ruo at this time is not Lu Ruo before. In other words, Lu Ruo at this time is a Strider from the parallel world. In his previous life, he was just an ordinary little singer. He didn''t expect to wake up and find himself walking through. Just cross it. What''s the ghost of crossing an uncle?? Chapter 1261 Although I don''t know whether the system is strong or not, it''s better than nothing. Similarly, after binding the system, a task will arrive as scheduled. His first main task is to come back. As long as you come back, you can get a lucky draw. Therefore, he made the comeback news in the first two hours in one fell swoop. It''s easy to choose to release the comeback news. After he was certified by microblog, he announced his comeback on his microblog. Originally, there was no public opinion news on the microblog recently. When I saw this news, without saying a word, I began to publicize it immediately. Because of this, the news will become more and more noisy, so that now click on the entertainment news, the first time is about him. After completing the task, Lu Ruo dried her sweat, put on cheap clothes, looked at herself in the mirror, and couldn''t help asking the system. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on completing the main task and getting a lucky draw. Is there a lucky draw?" "Yes!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for drawing [talent - song god skill]" Soon, as Lu ruo''s voice just fell, the sound of the system arrived as scheduled, and soon after, a lucky draw was held. "Song god skill?" when hearing this reminder, Lu Ruo was stunned. But the next second, when he found his throat very dry, itchy and tingling, he felt the power of the system. Ten minutes later, under the extremely uncomfortable transformation, his throat, sound line and sound cavity were completely changed. Moreover, his attainments in music have reached the strongest existence in the world. It can be said that at this time, his singing topped all the singers in the world. Chapter 1262 Especially in the grasp of the sound line, it is like a spring breeze. Generally speaking, his voice can make ears pregnant. With the this strong voice, Lu Ruo didn''t have fun for a long time and turned his head more to meditation. After inheriting the memory of this body, from his onlookers'' point of view, on the second day of listing, all the artists of the company betrayed, which was a shocking conspiracy. Similarly, the former owner of this body is not a fool. Naturally, he knows. But the general trend is gone. Where is the capital to investigate this matter? Although he knew that someone was behind the matter, he still didn''t know who was behind it. Therefore, in this case, if Lu Ruo knows his next road, he must be careful. If it is too high-profile, it may lead to all kinds of unnecessary trouble before the fire. This is a society ruled by law. Although the other party will not kill himself, it will definitely create countless troubles for him. Although Lu Ruo is not afraid of trouble, he knows that he is very weak at this time. Causing trouble at this time will only put him in a desperate situation. Therefore, he should carefully analyze his next road. At present, he has successfully taken the first step and returned! This step is only the beginning. If you want to return to the top, you have to be a first-line artist. Only to this extent can he put down his vigilance and slowly investigate the events of that year. People, divided into three, six, nine, etc. Artists are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. According to the hierarchical differentiation of China, artists are divided into four lines, three lines, two lines and one line, which is the goal of artists in the early stage. Chapter 1263 So in this case, Lu ruo''s first goal is to rush to A-list stars. However, the entertainment industry is not that simple. If there is no fame, no company and no hype, it is useless to rely on works alone to go from an ordinary artist to a first-line star. You don''t see many powerful stars Chapter 1264 With this crisis, his thoughts became very disordered. Similarly, at this moment, suddenly a pop-up window appeared on the domestic mobile phone he bought for more than 1000 yuan. Tiktok: you have been updated with new videos. Are you still looking at it? When he saw the pop-up window, Lu Ruo closed it for the first time. Chapter 1265 The scream provoked abuse from the tenants around. Fortunately, this abuse is just a few words. Besides, Lu Ruo, sitting on the bed, looked happy, which was very different from the embarrassment just now. The reason for all this is simple. He found a way to come back and earn his first pot of gold. Chapter 1266 There are no previous tiktok shows, nor do they have any small videos of past times. Some are only the local products of the world itself. To this end, Lu Ruo naturally became excited. Although the two sides have different things, it is impossible to get works loved by millions, millions or even hundreds of millions of viewers. Chapter 1267 Which program will take him in? If he sells songs or releases music himself, whether he can get attention is still a big problem. After all, the resources of everything are allocated. It is impossible for newcomers to go on the road. Perhaps, to take a step back, if Lu Ruo explodes the network at this time, if he does anything at this time, Chapter 1268 Fans can reward some small gifts online. Although the hottest video has received 70000 or 70000 rewards, even a few hundred yuan can solve his food and clothing for him who is embarrassed at present. For this reason, the best choice tiktok is present. Tiktok as a fan of past life Chapter 1269 "I found that my singing is a little different from that of ordinary people. Other people need emotion to sing, and I need the environment to sing. For example, in this empty room, my singing is very ugly, and my voice will become very pleasant in the corridor." After saying this, Lu Ruo began to use the magic Chapter 1270 "Just me, quietly guarding the desert..." The lyrics didn''t sing much. After all, time was limited. After singing two sentences, Lu Ruo immediately opened the door and came to the corridor of the hotel. When he arrived here, suddenly, Lu ruo''s voice became extremely light, like an elf hidden in the dark, giving people an indescribable sense of comfort Chapter 1271 But the next second, when he heard this song, the tenant was stunned, stupidly stunned. He said he had never heard such a beautiful voice. If it is said that tasting delicious food will make people full of happiness, listening to this person''s voice can make him forget all his troubles, and the whole person fall into it, just like everything in the world is swept away. Chapter 1272 After thinking for more than ten minutes, he gave up and went back to his room, but that night, his mind was almost full of just the voice. ....... To get back to the point, when Lu Ruo finished singing these two lyrics in the corridor, he immediately went back to the room. The voice became extremely magical again. When it was strange, the two voices were like a world apart Chapter 1273 Looking at the three lonely praises, Lu Ruo was stunned, and then thought, "lying in the trough, no, is there a great difference between the culture of that world and that of this world?" Lu Ruo, with this idea, shook his head helplessly. He was gradually tired because of too many things. Soon he fell asleep Chapter 1274 Greedy sleep in a dream. What he doesn''t know is that his video has attracted the attention of countless people. At seven in the morning, many office workers get up early. When they get up, they start to get busy, wash and make-up. After half an hour of busyness, this kind of people came out of their homes collectively. Chapter 1275 Tiktok is the hottest new thing nowadays. Tiktok, no matter how many times, half a minute or less, or a person who is interested in love, publishes works. Therefore, it is deeply loved by young people. However, tiktok is not so simple. Chapter 1276 For those who have tiktok, the jitter is paradise. They only need to publish their talents, they can get a lot of fans and attention, and they don''t need to spend any money. Third, interesting people. As the saying goes, good-looking skin bags are the same, and interesting souls are one in a hundred. Chapter 1277 But say one thing. When busy tiktok tiktok begins to shake, a vibrato is abnormal. Why is it abnormal? It''s simple. The data is terrible. At six in the morning, someone was able to brush the sound, but at that time tiktok was one thousand. But at seven o''clock Chapter 1278 Under such circumstances, it naturally attracted the attention of some people. Tiktok, especially the owner of this vibrato, is a new person. Tiktok, a new man, is giving tens of thousands of praise in an hour? What level is this? This is the existence of millions of fan accounts. Similarly, with the increasing number of video likes Chapter 1279 Similarly, after Li Qing began to brush, he didn''t stop at all. All the time, when the company was almost working, Li Qing suddenly had to make complaints about the "bottom slot!"! When she finished saying this, she didn''t respond at all. It was the company. The whole person was still in his tiktok. Chapter 1280 It''s also very normal. However, this Li Qing is the famous cold queen of the company. This indifference is not other indifference, but indifference to things. Her tiktok is purely a matter of time, which can attract her attention, and almost no one can give her a surprise. Playing tiktok for a yea Chapter 1281 The colleagues who had a good time came over directly and gathered together without saying a word to watch. At the moment of watching, I saw a dilapidated hotel room. Then there is a 7.4w love praise data and more than 400 comments. Seeing this data, the two later colleagues couldn''t help looking forward to it. Chapter 1282 But I was attracted by the other party''s words. One by one also wants to see what tricks the other party wants to play. Soon, the people in the video began to sing. The song is like the voice of a duck and the voice of a eunuch. It is extremely evil and ugly. After hearing the sound, the two women just wanted to yell Chapter 1283 A sleeping trough surprised the whole audience!! Everyone, their eyes have collectively shifted to these three people!!! "Incredible!" Similar to Li Qing''s previous reaction, it''s just that three people are immersed in this video. Other colleagues around can''t sit still when they see this scene. Chapter 1284 There has never been such a strange singing method. Although it is only a short video for a few seconds, it has a strange feeling that has never been seen before. "This is sent by a newcomer. There were no fans a few hours ago. It may even be an account just applied for!" Chapter 1285 No one even found the boss walking behind them. "What is this? Is it so beautiful?" "Do not understand, do not speak in disorder! This video is in the trembling sound, it is tiktok up overnight!" The nervous employees still have such an explanation. Chapter 1286 "Er tiktok, this is a video of sudden fire on the tiktok today, and it is now pushed to the recommendation of the trembling sound." It''s hard to avoid being caught lifting weights for entertainment by the boss during working hours. Li Qing is also weak. "Pay attention next time. This is the company, not your entertainment!" Chapter 1287 But tiktok has exploded since six this morning, because the forenoon is the peak hour for the workers to brush their voices. Accustomed to the old lines on the quiver, the new tiktok suddenly appeared, and a large number of fans came to Lu Lu. There are two different kinds of singing in the video Chapter 1288 At the same time of increasing popularity, many people give Zhou Chen some rewards, which is a timely help for Zhou Chen! At this point, the first thing to consider is not how to make a comeback. The first thing is to solve the problem of food and clothing, and these rewards are his first pot of gold. Chapter 1289 Let Zhou Chen have some doubts about his released videos. This night''s sleep is uncomfortable, after all, where the next meal is uncertain, how can you sleep safely! It was not until noon that the comfortable time to sleep in was over. Chapter 1290 Even if you change the world, can''t these things live, can''t they? " Once again, tiktok in his mouth, his hands were also in his voice account. In the work column, only one video appeared in front of him, which was the video he tried to shoot in the corridor last night. Chapter 1291 But it did leap so fast near noon. Perhaps this is nothing compared to those who have millions of fans. But one thing to know is that Lu ruo''s account is a newcomer who has just registered for one day. It is definitely a remarkable achievement to have such achievements. Chapter 1292 Although this is only a small software, it is a big start for Lu Ruo! Becoming a first-line artist is his current goal, but it is not so easy to achieve. When no company is willing to accept it, Lu Ruo can only rely on himself to quickly improve his reputation Chapter 1293 Lu Ruo also wanted to reward himself and ordered takeout with his last bit of money. As for mobile phone tiktok, he kept staying in that hotel, and always focused on the news in his cell phone. During lunch time, the working party took advantage of its spare time to have a rest. Chapter 1294 As long as someone tiktok, he can hear Lu''s voice. Now when you go out, you can hear his magical voice wherever you go. From time to time, there is a burst of male duck voice. Such a magical voice makes people feel uncomfortable, but it has achieved a very good attraction effect. Chapter 1295 , that''s within the acceptable range. After all, they can''t restrict users'' behavior. They can only supervise in the background. However, after noon, the headquarters of the sound tiktok was completely blown up. No one dared imagine such a video should be in the queue of hundreds of thousands of points in a few hours. Chapter 1296 A background supervisor helplessly explained. "Has the identity of this account been clarified? Did some big online celebrities get it privately?" There are certain rules in the tiktok, which are also intended to encourage users to actively release interesting videos, which is also a means of promoting development for vibrato. Chapter 1297 "After class, please come to my office from the top three of this urban ambiguous essay solicitation activity." On the podium, an associate professor in his forties turned off the projector, took pictures of books, and motioned the award-winning students to go to the office and receive his instruction in person. The students brushed their eyes and looked at the three people sitting in the first row. Their eyes were full of envy, jealousy, or even hatred. It''s not surprising. You know, the people who won the top three this time can get a lot of benefits. In addition to the personal guidance of the associate professor, they even had the opportunity to learn from the ambiguous gods in the city, which is what the students dream of. Since the establishment of WangWen University, this industry has become more and more formal and unified. In the past, not to mention the ambiguous little gods in the city, even those mysterious gods can be seen in some forums, but now, an ordinary newcomer wants to get the guidance of the little gods. I don''t know how much effort it takes. However, in one corner of the classroom, a student always stared out of the window, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him. It was not until the classroom became empty that the student turned around and looked at the blackboard, on which a big number, 108, was written "108108, a title has been changed 108 times. I don''t even have the qualification to participate in the competition." Qifan felt his nose and was a little sad and funny. No wonder the whole class looked at him with a strange look when they reported the results just now. However, to be precise, it was not "he" who created the results, but a student who called Qifan. As for "he", it was a touch of soul, an urban ambiguous God who once dominated the lists of all websites, Just because of a conspiracy, he was killed and finally attached to the student named fan. "Hey, why haven''t you left yet? The office is being disinfected. We need to say something in the classroom. Hurry out." Just as he was buffering, when his identity changed, the associate professor and three students went back and forth. At the end, one of them disdained to say: "without that talent, go home early to repeat his studies and take an examination of a full-time university. Learning a technology is a serious thing. Not everyone can write online articles well." I can imagine how young and frivolous he was when he broke through all the difficulties and finally swept the list of major platforms from a new writer of a small website to become the urban ambiguous God of the whole online literary world. Even if someone later secretly played tricks and united with various gods such as Xuanhuan sect and Xianxia sect to catch himself, he never blinked. Now I hear this, Everyone laughed instead of getting angry and left the classroom with an inexplicable look in their eyes. It is the so-called peace of mind when it comes. Since God has given himself another chance, we should take it well. Besides, since we have occupied this body, we should also fight for it. After leaving the classroom, everyone was still a little confused about the road. In addition, this university is the largest WangWen University in the whole central area. The road is more complex and there are rockery and pools everywhere, so it walked very slowly. It can be regarded as recalling the route while walking. Passers by, seeing him like this, were all pointing out secretly. Some people said he was completely stupid, and ridiculed that he was thinking about the 109th title. He ignored these. After 20 minutes of exploration, he finally found the dormitory. "Hey, Qifan, you''re back. Come and have a look at this news. It''s a pity that Lao Zhuang, the City God, committed suicide. That''s my idol." When Qifan was poking around at the gate of the dormitory to confirm the number of the dormitory, suddenly a fat man holding a tablet computer waved to him with a pity on his face. Seeing the fat man, Qifan''s memory suddenly recovered a lot. He learned that the fat man was the only friend of the body in the school. No wonder one was the most famous street fighter in the school and the other was the most obscene fat man in the school. Both of them were the most hated people. In the eyes of outsiders, this was the same smell. Hearing Lao Zhuang''s name, he raised his eyebrows, took the newspaper and looked at it. There were three pictures. One was falling on the edge of the flower bed downstairs, with a bloody face, one was covered with a white sheet, and the last one was spontaneously organized by countless fans, lighting a heart-shaped love candle to pray for him. "Anyone can sell himself, except loyal readers and the pen in his hand." With a lonely face, put down the tablet, and then reach for the lunch box. The fat man with a sad face could not help but give a thumbs up when he heard fan''s casual words. However, when he thought of what happened today, he was afraid that fan couldn''t get through that barrier in his heart, Comforted: "In fact, writing a Book sometimes depends on luck. I think you just don''t have a pleasant style of writing. Think about decades ago, who could want to suppress fantasy, step on immortals, destroy history, and the urban ambiguity with no two scenery at the moment, which would become such a small mass of writing today. Therefore, you don''t have to think too much. Maybe you can have a sudden inspiration in a few days, Let''s go and have dinner. " Although Qifan was gifted and unrestrained in his previous life, there were few real friends. Now he feels the concern of the dead fat man, which makes Qifan warm in mind. He forgets all his previous unhappiness, picks up the lunch box and hooks up with the fat man, laughing and walking towards the canteen. For Qifan''s suddenly cheerful character, the dead fat man is still very happy. Isn''t it? The whole school doesn''t dislike him. Such a friend can''t be easily lost. At present, he will pay to invite Qifan to dinner. Qifan just wanted to say no. as a result, there are still a few dollars left in his pocket. In his previous life, there was a lot of money. Although urban ambiguity did not dominate the publishing category, today''s online articles have long been unmatched a hundred years ago. His annual copyright fee was more than 100 million, not to mention the cost of advertising endorsement, but now his whole body adds up to less than 10 yuan, which really makes him sigh, but he has always been cheerful, Since the fat man treats, it''s not polite. Instead, he smiles and wants to kill the fat man. Although this WangWen university is the Jiangcheng branch of the starting point WangWen University, both the area and campus hardware measures are very good. There are 16 canteens alone, including four major cuisines and all kinds of Western food. Fat and Qifan usually eat in canteen No. 16. Today we celebrate, so we decided to try the high-end canteen No. 1. Chapter 1299 Maintain friendly relations first! " In the major network platforms, but where there are some popular videos, there will be a large number of people to imitate and copy them immediately. Lu Ruo''s video is shaking tiktok. He immediately became a person who was at the forefront of fashion trends Chapter 1300 It''s all replaced by a basement or an empty corridor! "Just me, guarding the quiet desert" The day''s tiktok was completely captured by this song. The scene is also in the basement, the corridor of the hospital, and only one person is changing between the patrolling factories. Chapter 1301 His voice and singing skills, especially those that can be compared by the popularity and traffic of online celebrities! Therefore, there is no change in Lu ruo''s behavior. After all, his original goal has been achieved. From another point of view, this should be called a disguised assist. Chapter 1302 I believe that it will not take long to break the million mark! In Tiktok, the competition is naturally about the popularity value. Just like some players with only two or three popular numbers, they can only be classified as civilian players, and the most is the number of people who are put in it. Chapter 1303 "Now, how much has he liked?" When the manager of Tiktok headquarters said this, he swallowed his saliva nervously and asked. "Almost 900000!! the growth rate is still not falling!" Regulators looked at the data in their hands and simply couldn''t believe it. Chapter 1304 For millions of popular celebrities, Tiktok will examine a data, that is, how long it took from the start of registering users to this point, which also determines the different treatment received! Before that, the fastest record of Tiktok was that it became the top player of the whole platform in two months. Chapter 1305 The manager looked at the rising data and became speechless. Because according to the current growth rate, if Lu becomes a million popular coffee, there must be no doubt. Normal people don''t have a March, may and August. Don''t even think about it, but Lu Ruo pushed this record to only one day. Chapter 1306 All the staff, including Tiktok, believe that this achievement will be unprecedented. "If the arrangement goes on, the company will not draw a commission for any reward fee for his video release in the future, but will distribute it all to his account, and give convenience in other aspects!" Chapter 1307 Lu Ruo also plans to shoot his second video. "I didn''t expect that such a common video would turn out to be so popular. It seems that none of the hot dance songs on the Tiktok sound have appeared!" Lu Ruo said to himself. When I think about this Chapter 1308 Videos that are very popular in another world. It is obviously unrealistic to live in this dilapidated building all the time, and there are many occasional inappropriate readings for his shooting. So in order to complete this shooting, Lu Ruo is going to find a new place to live. The taste of having money in your hand is refreshing Chapter 1309 Although there were many bounties, Lu Ruo was only allowed to provide food and clothing temporarily. It is no longer necessary to squeeze into the shabby little hotel. In order to avoid interference during video recording, I rented a small folk house. For unemployed vagrants like Lu Ruo Chapter 1310 Alone, I went to a relatively better neighborhood, found a house that paid three for one, and changed my place of residence. The area of the house is not large. It only has basic living equipment. But for luruo, who had been wandering before Chapter 1312 Whether it is a first-line star on the network or a big online celebrity similar to the Tiktok platform, these are just temporary hot. There is only one video, no matter how classic it is. After seeing it dozens of times, you will also become bored. After all, everyone will be tired of your aesthetic appreciation. Chapter 1313 The only time he learned to play an instrument was when he bought a harmonica on taobao.com. However, after two days of fishing and three days of drying the net, he was only able to play a poor little star. But the good thing is that the skill of singing God is not just to improve his voice. The mastery of various musical instruments has reached the peak of the world Chapter 1314 Lu Ruo turns on Tiktok again and is ready to record a new video. At this moment, he did not care how popular he was. He also knew that after millions of popularity, there was no time to accumulate, and it was basically impossible to rise. After all, even if it''s a line-up location, great Chapter 1315 Such a beautiful day, of course, can''t be missed. It''s also the feeling that suddenly emerges. Immediately take out the mobile phone, click on Tiktok and start recording. As before, Lu Ruo did not appear in front of the camera. In the whole video, you can only see a long palm waving on the guitar. Chapter 1316 "Three!" "Two!" "One!" "Love is like blue sky and white clouds, clear sky and sudden storm" At this moment, his voice was deliberately low and low, as if someone was warm in his ear, giving people an indefinable feeling. If a girl hears this sound, she will fall into it instantly. Chapter 1317 As for the rest, it is to give it to those netizens. In another corner of the city, there is a luxurious school. Those who go to school here are either rich or expensive at home. On another level, this is a gathering place for rich children. Chapter 1318 If you have nothing to do, you can go shopping with your girlfriends, but you still spend more time brushing Tiktok. At the moment she is walking with her best friend. A sky blue tank top outlines the curve of a perfect figure, and a pair of Vintage Jeans under it sets off the slender legs Chapter 1319 But I don''t know why every time I hear it, I feel very vicissitudes in my heart! " "Vicissitudes of life? How come I didn''t recognize anything? Whatever. Maybe the person who made this video was a middle-aged slovenly uncle!" Mengmeng ignored so much Chapter 1320 "What? He''s updated again? Go and have a look!" Mengqi immediately became excited when she saw the prompt of her mobile phone. For a while, all the users who paid attention to Lu Ruo were very excited. "What video is this?" "The voice is so beautiful that it must have sung another song!" Chapter 1321 However, Lu ruo''s voice made her obsessed with a sudden explosion of video. The sense of vicissitudes hidden behind her is the reason why she cannot extricate herself. The two click on Tiktok, only to see that the title has changed this time. "One person and one guitar at the beginning, who says that ears can''t be pregnant?" Chapter 1328 As far as these rich children are concerned, they are just normal, so they often take them out to play when they are free. But if other people are reluctant to use such expensive items. You should know that such a small bottle is already worth all the wealth of Lu Ruo some time ago. Chapter 1329 After they have found the best shooting angle, they immediately turn on Tiktok recording. Turn the mobile phone into slow motion and get lost. Spray perfume on the mobile phone lens. Under the action of the lens, the whole picture becomes very dreamy. It''s like a girl''s dream Chapter 1330 But although it is a bit narcissistic, this video is very shocking. No, it should shock girls'' hearts. Any girl yearns for beauty and dreams, and the moment this perfume sprays out, under the lens of slow motion Chapter 1331 In her circle, she is also a small well-known user. But when the video of spraying perfume was released, it immediately went off fire. Even in the eyes of many people, this short video is not as original as Lu ruo''s, which makes people feel pregnant with songs and romantic pictures. Chapter 1322 At first, they took out their own perfume to spray. But not everyone is as rich as Mengqi. A small bottle of Chanel may be their salary for nearly a month, which is undoubtedly a huge expense. Just to shoot a short video Chapter 1323 Since you can''t afford Chanel, use something you can afford. In just one day, the spray six gods toilet water on the shelves of shops everywhere sold out one after another. Behind this time, the happiest person is the general manager of Liushen group. Poor sales in recent months Chapter 1324 This time proved their power. The sharp increase in the sales of toilet water and perfume also caused an abnormal consumption trend. That is to say, those people who do not know the truth also follow in buying, and even some malicious elements buy a whole box of toilet water and store it at home. Chapter 1325 "Could it be that the toilet water company invited them to advertise?" "Visually, Tiktok has been captured by perfume toilet water. Even the sprinkler on the road just now plays this song!" "The title should be changed. It should be called godsid!" "Dude, when you were recording this song Chapter 1326 No toilet water, no perfume. In a video, after holding the shower in the bathroom and wrapping the mobile phone with waterproof gloves, turn on the faucet, and the front camera of the mobile phone, equipped with Lu ruo''s original voice. This can even have a praise rating of 60000 or 70000. Chapter 1327 It took less than a day to release the work for the first time, breaking the previous model, creating an unbreakable record, and becoming a big online celebrity on the Tiktok platform as a newcomer. One day later, when Lu Ruo released his works again